Skip to main content

Full text of "Dictionary of national biography"

See other formats 


DICTIONARY 

OF 

NATIONAL    BIOGRAPHY 

WAKEMAN WATKINS 


DICTIONARY 


OF 


NATIONAL    BIOGRAPHY 


EDITED    BY 

SIDNEY     LEE 


VOL.  LIX. 
WAKEMAN WATKINS 


LONDON 

SMITH,   ELDER,  &   CO.,    15   WATERLOO   PLACE 

1899 

[All    rights    reserved] 


18 


LIST    OF    WRITERS 


IN  THE  FIFTY-NINTH  VOLUME. 


G.  A.  A.  .  .  G.  A.  AITKEN. 

J.  G.  A.    .  .  J.  G.  ALGEB. 

W.  A.  J.  A.  W.  A.  J.  AECHBOLD. 

W.  A WALTER  ARMSTRONG. 

R.  B-L.  .  .  .  EICHARD  BAGWELL. 

M.  B Miss  BATESON. 

R.  B THE  REV.  RONALD  BAYNE. 

T.  B THOMAS  BAYNE. 

C.  R.  B.  .  .  C.  RAYMOND  BEAZLET. 
G.  C.  B.   .  .  THE  LATE  G.  C.  BOASE. 
T.  G.  B.  .  .  THE    REV.   PROFESSOR    BONNEY, 
F.R.S. 

G.  S.  B.    .  .  G.  S.  BOULGER. 

E.  C-D.  .  .  .  THE   MASTER   OF  BALLIOL   COL- 
LEGE, OXFORD. 

E.  I.  C. .  .  .  E.  IRVING  CARLYLE. 
W.  C-R.    .  .  WILLIAM  CARR. 
J.  L.  C.    .  .  J.  L.  CAW. 
A.  M.  C.  .  .  Miss  A.  M.  CLERKE. 

T.  C THOMPSON  COOPER,  F.S.A. 

W.  P.  C.  .  .  W.  P.  COURTNEY. 

.  C LIONEL  COST,  F.S.A. 

H.  D HENRY  DAVEY. 

A.  D AUSTIN  DOBSON. 

C.  D CAMPBELL  DODGSON. 

G.  T.  D.  .  .  G.  THORN  DRURY. 
R.  D ROBERT  DUNLOP 


F.  G.  E.  .  .  F.  G.  EDWARDS. 

C.  L.  F.   .  .  C.  LITTON  EALKINER. 

C.  H.  F.  .  .  C.  H.  FIRTH. 

J.  G JAMES  GAIRDNER,  LL.D. 

R.  G RICHARD  GARNETT,  LL.D.,  C.B. 

A.  G THE  REV.  ALEXANDER  GORDON. 

H.  R.  G.  .  .  H.  R.  GRENFELL. 

F.  H.  G.  .  .  F.  HINDES  GROOME. 

J.  A.  H.    .  .  J.  A.  HAMILTON. 

C.  A.  H.   .  .  C.  ALEXANDER  HARRIS. 

P.  J.  H.   .  .  P.  J.  HARTOG. 

T.  F.  H.  .  .  T.  F.  HENDERSON. 

R.  H LIEUTENANT-COLONEL  R.HOLDEN, 

F.S.A. 

W.  H THE  REV.  WILLIAM  HUNT. 

A.  J THE    REV.    AUGUSTUS    JESSOPP, 

D.D. 

C.  K CHARLES  KENT. 

J.  K JOSEPH  KNIGHT,  F.S.A. 

J.  K.  L.   .  .  PROFESSOR  J.  K.  LAUGHTON. 
I.  S.  L. .  .  .  I.  S.  LEADAM. 

E.  L Miss  ELIZABETH  LEE. 

S.  L SIDNEY  LEE. 

E.  L-W.   .  .  EDWARD  LEE-WARNER. 
R.  H.  L.  .  .  ROBIN  H.  LEGGE. 
E.  M.  L.  .  .  COLONEL  E.  M.  LLOYD,  R.E. 
>..  .  MICHAEL  MACDONAGH. 


VI 


List  of  Writers. 


J.  B.  M.  . 

m.  M.  . . 

E.  C.  M.  . 

D.  S.  M.  . 

E.  H.  M.  . 
H.  E.  M. . 

A.  H.  M. . 
N.  M. .  .  . 
J.  B.  M.  . 
A.  N.  .  .  . 
G.  LE  G.  N 
D.  J.  O'D.  . 
F.  M.  O'D.. 

A.  F.  P.  .  . 

B.  P 

D'A.  P.  .  .  . 

F.  B 

W.  E.  B. .  . 
J.  M.  E.   .  . 
T.  S.  . 


.  J.  B.  MACDONALD. 

.  SHERIFF  MACKAY. 

.  E.  C.  MARCHANT. 

.  PROFESSOR  D.  S.  MABGOLIOUTH. 

.  E.  H.  MARSHALL. 

.  THE  BIGHT   HON.  SIR  HERBERT 
MAXWELL,  BART.,  M.P.,  F.B.S. 

.  A.  H.  MILLAR. 
.  NORMAN  MOORE,  M.D. 
.  J.  BASS  MULLINGER. 
.  ALBERT  NICHOLSON. 
G.  LE  GBTS  NOBGATE. 

D.   J.   O'DONOGHTJE. 

F.  M.  O'DoNOGHUE,  F.S.A. 

A.   F.    POLLABD. 

Miss  BEBTHA  POSTER. 
D'ABCY  POWER,  F.B.C.S. 
FRASEB  BAE. 
W.  E.  BHODES. 
J.  M.  BIGG. 
THOMAS  SECCOMBE. 


C.  F.  S.    .  .  Miss  C.  FELL  SMITH. 

G.  W.  S.  .  .  THE  BEV.  G.  W.  SPROTT,  D.D. 

L.  S LESLIE  STEPHEN. 

G.  S-H.  .  .  .  GEORGE  STBONACH. 

C.  W.  S.  .  .  C.  W.  BUTTON. 
!  J.  T-T.  .  .  .  JAMES  TAIT. 
1  D.  LL.  T. .  .  D.  LLEUFER  THOMAS. 

J.  B.  T.    .  .  J.  B.  THURSFIELD. 

M.  T MRS.  TOUT. 

T.  F.  T.   .  .  PROFESSOR  T.  F.  TOUT. 

B.  H.  V.  .  .  COLONEL    B.    H.   VETCH,    B.E., 

C.B. 

S.  W-E..  .  .  SIB  SPENCEB  WALPOLE,  K.C.B. 

A.  W.  W.    .  A.  W.  WABD,  LL.D.,  LiTT.D. 
P.  W PAUL  WATEBHOUSE. 

W.  W.  W.  .  CAPTAIN    W.    W.    WEBB,  M.D., 
F.S.A. 

C.  W-H.    .  .  CHABLES  WELCH,  F.S.A. 
W.  B.  W.    .  W.  B.  WILLIAMS. 

B.  B.  W.  .  .  B.  B.  WOODWABD. 

W.  W.   .  .  .  WABWICK  WBOTH,  F.S.A. 


DICTIONARY 


OF 


NATIONAL    BIOGRAPHY 


Wakeman 


Wakeman 


WAKEMAN,  SIR  GEORGE  (/.  1668- 
1685),  '  doctor  of  physic '  and  physician,  in 
ordinary  to  Queen  Catherine  of  Braganza, 
was  the  son  of  Edward  Wakeman  (1592- 
1659)  of  the  Inner  Temple,  by  Mary  (d. 
1676),  daughter  of  Richard  Cotton  of  Warb- 
lington,  Sussex.  The  father  was  the  grand- 
son of  Richard  Wakeman  (d.  1597)  of  Beck- 
ford,  Gloucestershire,  nephew  of  JohnWake- 
man  [q.  v.],  last  abbot  of  Tewkesbury  and 
first  bishop  of  Gloucester  (cf.  DYDE,  Hist, 
of  Tewkesbury,  1803,  p.  116). 

George  Wakeman,  who  was  a  zealous  Ro- 
man catholic,  was  educated  abroad,  probably 
in  Paris,  where  he  possibly  graduated  in 
medicine.  Like  his  elder  brother  Richard 
(d.  1662),  who  raised  a  troop  of  horse  for  the 
king,  he  was  a  staunch  royalist,  and  upon 
his  return  to  England  he  became  involved 
in  a  plot  against  the  Protector,  and  was  im- 
prisoned until  the  eve  of  the  Restoration. 
On  13  Feb.  1661,  as  Wakeman  of  Beck- 
ford,  he  was  created  a  baronet  by  Charles  II, 
though  it  seems  that  the  patent  was  never 
sealed  (WOTTON,  Baronetage,  1741,  iv.  277). 
The  first  trace  of  Sir  George's  professional 
ictivity  is  in  August  1668,  when  he  appears 

0  have  been  attending  Sir  Joseph  Williamson 
see  Cal  State  Papers,  Dom.  1668,  p.  524). 
le  seems  to  have  owed  his  appointment 
Dme  two  years  later  as  physician  in  ordinary 
:>  Queen  Catherine  of  Braganza  mainly  to 
le  fact  that  he  enjoyed  the  best  repute  of 
ly  Roman  catholic  physician  in  England. 

1  their  perjured  'Narrative'  of  the  'popish 
ot'  Titus  Oates  and  Israel  Tonge  declared 
at  Wakeman  had  been  offered  10,OOW.  to 
lison  Charles  IPs  'posset.'     It  was  pointed 
it  that  he  could  easily  effect  this  through 
e  agency  of  the  queen.     Wakeman,  how- 
er,  obstinately  refused  the  task,  and  held  out 
VOL.  LIX. 


until  15,000^.  was  offered  him.  The  tempta- 
tion then,  according  to  the '  Narrative,'  proved 
too  strong ;  he  attended  the  Jesuit  consult  on 
30  Aug.  1678,  received  a  large  sum  of  money 
on  account,  and,  the  further  reward  of  a  post 
as  physician-general  in  the  army  having  been 
promised  him,  he  definitely  engaged  to  take 
off  the  king  by  poison.  Wakeman  was  a 
man  of  very  high  reputation,  and  from  the 
first  the  charge  against  him  was  repugnant 
to  men  of  sense  like  John  Evelyn.  The 
government,  too,  were  reluctant  to  allow 
any  steps  to  be  taken  against  him.  But  after 
their  successes  in  the  trials  of  the  early  part 
of  1679  the  whig  leaders  were  eager  to  fly 
at  higher  game,  and  in  aiming  at  Wakeman 
their  object  was  to  strike  the  queen.  The 
government  was  constrained  to  yield  to  the 
pressure.  Both  parties  felt  that  the  trial 
would  be  a  test  one,  and  it  proved  most  im- 
portant in  determining  the  future  of  the 
agitation  of  which  the  'plot'  was  the  in- 
strument. 

Wakeman  was  indicted  for  high  treason 
at  the  Old  Bailey  on  18  July  1679,  the  case 
being  tried  by  Lord-chief-justice  Scroggs. 
The  chief  witnesses  for  the  prosecution  were 
Bedloe  and  Oates,  who  swore  that  he  had 
seen  the  paper  appointing  Wakeman  to  the 
post  of  physician-general  and  also  his  receipt 
for  S,000/.  (on  account  of  the  15,000/.), 
though  it  was  elicited  from  him  in  the  course 
of  the  proceedings  that  he  \vas  incapable  at 
the  time  alluded  to  of  identifying  either 
Wakeman's  person  or  his  handwriting. 
Scroggs  animadverted  severely  upon  the  cha- 
racter of  the  evidence,  and  the  jury,  after 
asking  if  they  might  find  the  prisoners  guilty 
of  misprision  of  treason,  and  being  told  they 
could  not,  found  all  the  prisoners '  not  guilty.' 
The  effect  of  the  acquittal  was  considerable 


Wakeman 

in  dealing  a  direct  blow  at  the  plot  and  the 
credibility  of  its  sponsors,  and  at  the  same 
time  in  freeing  the  queen  from  an  odious 
suspicion.  On  the  day  following  the  trial  the 
Portuguese  ambassador  called  and  thanked 
Scroggs.  Five  days  later  Wakeman  enter- 
tained several  of  his  friends  at  supper.  The 
next  day  '  he  went  to  Windsor  to  see  her 
Majesty,  and  (they  say)  kissed  the  king's 
hand,  but  is  now  gone  beyond  sea  to  avoid 
being  brought  again  into  trouble'  (Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  7th  Rep.  App.  i.  477).  The 
verdict  was  supported  in  a  pamphlet  of 
'  Some  Observations  on  the  late  Trials  by 
Tom  Ticklefoot ; '  but  this  was  answered  in 
a  similar  production,  entitled  '  The  Tickler 
Tickled,'  and  there  is  little  doubt  that  the 
verdict  was  unpopular.  It  was  openly  said 
that  Scroggs  had  been  bribed,  while  Bedloe 
and  Gates  complained  bitterly  of  the  treat- 
ment they  had  received  in  the  summing-up. 
Scroggs  was  ridiculed  in  '  A  Letter  from 
Paris  from  Sir  George  Wakeman  to  his 
Friend  Sir  W.  S.'  (1681).  The  jury  was 
termed  an  '  ungodly '  one,  and  the  people, 
says  Luttrell,'  murmur  very  much.'  It  is 
noteworthy  that  in  the  course  of  evidence 
given  at  subsequent  trials  Gates  entirely 
ignored  the  verdict,  and  continued  to  speak 
of  the  bribe  offered  to  and  accepted  by  the 
queen's  physician.  Wakeman  was  back  in 
London  before  1685,  when  he  was  seen  by 
Evelyn  at  Lady  Tuke's;  and  he  had  the 
satisfaction  of  giving  evidence  against  Titus 
Gates  on  8  May  1685,  on  the  occasion  of  his 
first  trial  for  perjury.  Nothing  is  known 
of  his  further  career. 

A  William  Wakeman,  who  was  most  pro- 
bably a  connection  of  the  physician's  family, 
was  an  active  shipping  and  intelligence  agent 
of  the  government  at  Barnstaple  during 
Charles  II's  reign  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
passim). 

[The   Tryals   of   Sir   George  Wakeman,  "W. 

Marshall,  W.  Burnley!  .  .for  High   Treason, 

1678,  fol.;  Burnet's  Own  Times,  1823,  ii.  221 ; 

Howell's    State  Trials,   vii.   591-687 ;    Willis 

Bund's  Selections  from  State  Trials,  ii.  816-918; 

Luttrell's  Brief  Hist,  Relation,  i.  17,  29,  50,  74* 

42;  Eachard's  Hist,  of  England,  1718,  iii.  459, 

561,  738;    Burke's  Landed   Gentry,    1847,  ii. 

484  ;  Lingard's  Hist,  of  England,  1849,  ix.  441- 

42 ;  Ranke's  Hist,  of  England,  iv.  88  ;  Evelyn's 

Diary, ii.  221 ;  Bramston's  Autobiography  (Camd. 

Soc.),  p.  181 ;  Twelve  Bad  Men,  ed.  Seccombe,  pp. 

168-76  ;  Strickland's  Queens  of  England,  v.  638, 

655;   Irving's  Life  of  Judge  Jeffreys,    1898- 

Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  T.  S.    ' 

WAKEMAN  alias  WICHE,  JOHN  (d. 
1549),  first  bishop  of  Gloucester,  was,  accord- 
ing to  a  pedigree  in  the  British  Museum  (Harl 


Wakeman 

MS.  6185),  the  second  son  of  William  Wake- 
man of  Drayton,  Worcestershire.  Anthony 
Wood,  in  whose  first  edition  he  is  con- 
founded with  Robert  Wakeman,  fellow  of 
All  Souls'  in  1516,  says  that  he  was  '  a  Wor- 
cestershire man  born,'  without  citing  any 
authority.  It  is  certain  that  he  became  a 
Benedictine,  and  it  is  possibly  from  this 
datum  that  Anthony  Wood  infers  that  he 
was  educated  at  Gloucester  Hall,  the  Bene- 
dictine foundation  at  Oxford.  If  the  iden- 
tification made  in  the  entry,  'abbot  of 
Tewkesbury,'  be  correct,  he  supplicated  in 
the  name  of  John  Wyche,  Benedictine,  for 
the  degree  of  B.D.  on  3  Feb.  1511  (BoASE, 
Reg.  Univ.  Oxon.  i.  174),  and  this  is  con- 
firmed by  Wood's  guarded  statement,  based 
upon  a  manuscript  in  the  College  of  Arms, 
that  when  consecrated  bishop  he  was  of  that 
degree.  It  is  not  improbable  that  he  is  the 
John  Wiche  of  the  Benedictine  house  of 
Evesham,  who  on  22  Dec.  1513  was  a  peti- 
tioner for  a  conge  tfelire  on  the  death  of  Tho- 
mas Newbold,  abbot  of  Evesham  (Letters  and 
Papers  of  Henry  VIII,  i.  4614).  On  this 
occasion  Clement  Lichfield,  alias  Wych, 
prior  of  Evesham,  became  abbot,  being 
elected  on  28  Dec.  1513  (DUGDALE,  Monast. 
ii.  8).  The  name  not  only  suggests  relation- 
ship, probably  on  the  maternal  side,  but 
strengthens  the  presumption  of  a  Worcester- 
shire origin.  Nothing  further  is  known  of 
Wiche  for  an  interval  of  thirty-two  years. 
On  19  March  1534  a  cong6  cCelire  issued  for 
the  election  of  an  abbot  of  the  Benedictine 
monastery  of  Tewkesbury  in  the  room  of 
Henry  Beeley,  deceased  (Letters  and  Papers, 
vii.  419).  On  27  April  1534  the  royal  assent 
was  given  to  the  election  of  John  Wiche, 
late  prior,  as  abbot  (ib.  761).  The  tempo- 
ralities were  restored  on  10  June  (ib.  922). 
Wiche  had  secured  his  own  appointment  by 
obtaining  the  interest  of  Sir  William  King- 
ston [q.  v.]  and  of  Cromwell,  and  by  then 
persuading  his  brethren  to  refer  the  election 
to  the  king's  pleasure.  At  the  end  of  July 
1535  both  Cromwell  and  the  king  were 
staying  at  the  monastery,  and  in  October 
Wiche  sent  Cromwell  a  gelding  and  51.  to 
buy  him  a  saddle,  conveying  a  hint  of  future 
gratifications.  He  himself  supplied  infor- 
mation to  the  government  of  the  disaffection 
of  one  of  his  priors  (ib.  xiv.  i.  942),  and  it  is 
not  surprising  that  on  9  Jan.  1539  he  sur- 
rendered his  monastery,  receiving  an  annuity 
of  four  hundred  marks,  or  266Z.  13s.  4rf.(Due- 
DALE,  Monast.  ii.  57).  He  then  seems  to  have 
taken  the  name  Wakeman,  by  which  he  was 
afterwards  known.  Upon  his  nomination  to 
the  newly  erected  see  of  Gloucester  in  Sep- 
tember 1541  this  pension  was  vacated.  The 


Wakering 


Wakering 


date  of  the  letters  patent  for  the  erection  of 
the  bishopric  is  3  Sept.  1541.  Wakeman  was 
consecrated  byCramner,Bonner,  and  Thirlby 
at  Croydon  on  20  or  25  Sept.  1541.  In  1547 
he  attended  the  funeral  of  Henry  VIII 
(STKYPE,  Eccl.  Mem.  n.  ii.  291),  and  on 
19  Feb.  of  the  same  year  assisted  at  the  con- 
secration of  Arthur  Bulkeley  as  bishop  of 
Bangor  (STEYPE,  Cranmer,  p.  136).  Wake- 
man  must  have  had  some  pretensions  to 
scholarship  and  theology.  It  is  true  that  it 
was  in  his  capacity  of  abbot  of  Tewkesbury 
that  he  signed  the  articles  drawn  up  by  con- 
vocation in  1536 ;  but  in  1542,  when  Cranmer 
was  projecting  a  revision  of  the  translation 
of  the  New  Testament,  he  assigned  the  Re- 
velations to  Wakeman,  with  Dr.  John  Cham- 
•  bers,  bishop  of  Peterborough,  as  his  colleague. 
Wakeman  died  early  in  December  1549,  the 
spiritualities  being  taken  into  the  hands  of 
the  archbishop  on  the  sixth  of  that  month. 
His  place  of  burial  is  uncertain.  While  abbot 
of  Tewkesbury,  Wakeman  constructed  a 
splendid  tomb  for  himself  on  the  north-east 
side  of  the  high  altar,  which  is  still  to  be 
seen.  He  does  not  appear  to  be  entitled  to 
any  further  epitaph  than  that  of  an  intrigu- 
ing and  servile  ecclesiastic. 

In  Bedford's  '  Blazon  of  Episcopacy '  (2nd 
edit.  1897)  two  coats-of-arms  are  assigned 
him,  the  first  on  the  authority  of  a  British 
Museum  manuscript  (Addit.  MS.  12443), 
being  party  per  fess  indented  sable  and  argent 
three  doves  rising  countercharged.  This  was 
presumably  the  coat  granted  to  the  bishop,  for 
a  reference  to  the  College  of  Arms  shows 
:hat  the  second  coat,  Vert  a  saltier,  wavy 
irmine,  was  granted  in  1586  to  his  nephew 
Richard,  great-grandfather  of  Sir  George 
»\rakeman  [q.  v.] 

[Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  Hen.  VIII ;  Wood's 
.thense  Oxon.  ii.  756 ;  Hearne's  Eobert  of 
loucester's  Chronicle,  pp.  xx-xxi ;  Le  Neve's 
asti,  i.  436  ;  Bennett's  Hist,  of  Tewkesbury, 
330 ;  Burnet's  Hist,  of  the  ^Reformation ; 
ansd.  MS.  980,  f.  73;  Harl.  MS.  6185.] 

I.  S.  L. 

WAKERING,  JOHN  (d.  1425),  bishop 

'  Norwich,  derived  his  name  from  Wake- 

ig,  a  village  in  Essex.     On  21  Feb.  1389 

was  instituted  to  St.  Benet  Sherehog  in 

e  city  of  London,  which  he  resigned  early 

1396   (NEWCOTTRT,    Repertorium   Eccle- 

sticum,  i.  304).     In  1395  he  was  already  a 

,ster  or  clerk  in  chancery,  acting  as  re- 

ver  of  petitions  to  parliament  (Rot.  Parl. 

337  b,  348  a,  416  a,  455  a,  486  a,  &c.)  On 

Oct.  1399  he  was  appointed  chancellor  of 

county  palatine  of  Lancaster  and  keeper 

ts  great  seal  ( WYLIE,  Henry  IV,  iii.  301). 

did  not  hold  this  continuously,  for  on 


20  May  1400  the  chancellor  of  the  duchy 
was  William  Burgoyne ;  but  on  28  Jan.  1401 
Wakering  was  again  chancellor,  and  again 
on  3  Sept.  1402  and  20  Feb.  1403  (WYLIE, 
iii.  301  «.) 

On  2  March  1405  Wakering  became  mas- 
ter of  the  domus  conversorum,  and  keeper  of 
the  chancery  rolls,  offices  he  held  for  more 
than  ten  years  (NEWCOTTKT,  i.  340 ;  AVYLIE, 
iii.  301,  from  Issue  Roll,  7  Hen.  IV).  On 
26  May  1408  he  is  called  clerk  of  the  chan- 
cery rolls  and  of  the  domus  conversorum 
(WYLIE,  iii.  301  n.)  He  also  held  the  pre- 
bend of  Thame  till  1416  (Ls  NEVE,  Fasti,  iii. 
221).  On  10  March  1409  Wakering  was 
appointed  archdeacon  of  Canterbury  (WYLIE, 
iii.  301 ;  cf.,  however,  LE  NEVE,  Fast  i).  He 
became  canon  of  Wells  on  30  July  1409 
(WHA.RTON,  Anglia  Sacra,  i.  417). 

Wakering  was  probably  the  John  who, 
with  the  bishops  of  Durham  and  London, 
treated  in  1407  for  the  renewal  of  the  Scot- 
tish truce  (WYLIE,  ii.  396).  From  19  to 
31  Jan.  1410  he  was  keeper  of  the  great  seal, 
and  while  Sir  Thomas  Beaufort  was  absent 
from  London  from  7  May  to  18  June  1411 
Wakering  acted  as  deputy-chancellor  (ib.  iii. 
301,  iv.  24  ;  Fcedera,  viii.  694). 

On  3  June  1415  Wakering  resigned  the 
mastership  of  the  rolls  on  becoming  keeper 
of  the  privy  seal  (Kal.  and  Inv.  Exch.  ii.  130, 
132).  On  24  Nov.  he  was  elected  bishop  of 
Norwich  (CAPGRAVE,  Chron.  Engl.  p.  311), 
and  the  same  day  the  royal  assent  to  the 
election  was  given.  He  was  consecrated  at 
St.  Paul's  on  31  May  1416  (SitrBBS,  Reg. 
Sacr.  Angl.  p.  64 ;  GODWIN,  De  Preesul. 
Angl.  pp.  438,  439).  On  27  May  he  received 
restitution  of  his  temporalities  (ib. ;  Fcedera, 
ix.  354). 

On  20  July  1416  Wakering  was  nominated 
joint  ambassador  to  the  council  of  Constance 
(ib.  ix.  370).  Monstrelet  says  that,  at  the 
instance  of  Sigismund,  Wakering  was  in 
1416  (cf.  CREIGHTON,  i.  368)  sent  as  English 
ambassador  to  the  king  of  France,  and  went 
first  to  Calais  (probably  in  August)  and 
thence  to  Beauvais,  where  he  treated,  but 
nothing  was  accomplished  (MONSTRELET,  iii. 
147,  ed.  Soci6t6  de  1'Histoire  de  France). 

Wakering  had  left  England  for  Constance 
by  16  Dec.  1416  ( Fcedera,  ix.  254,  371,  420), 
and  was  no  doubt  present  in  January  1417 
at  the  curious  demonstration  by  the  English 
bishops  which  accompanied  the  return  of 
Sigismund  to  Constance  as  the  close  ally  of 
England  (Vosr  DER  HARDT,  iv.  1088,  1089, 
1091).  Wakering  appears  to  have  acted  in 
absolute  unanimity  with  Hallam,  who  since 
20  Oct.  1414  had  led  the  English  '  nation ' 
and  directed  its  policy  in  the  council. 


Wakering 

Together  they  urged  that  the  reformation 
of  the  church  should  be  immediately  dealt 
with.  Sigismund  and  the  German  nation 
emphasised  the  English  demand.  But  the 
cardinals  declared  that  the  next  work  of  the 
council  should  be  the  papal  election.  On 
4  Sept.  Hallam  died.  The  cardinals  chose 
this  moment  to  bring  forward  on  9  and 
11  Sept.  protests  urging  a  papal  election  (ib. 
i.  921).  The  English  party,  for  some  unex- 
plained reason,  suddenly  changed  its  front, 
deserted  Sigismund,  and  appointed  deputies 
to  confer  with  the  cardinals  on  the  manner 
of  election  (ib.  iv.  1426).  Henry  V  him- 
self seems  to  have  been  content  with  the 
change  of  policy  of  September  1417,  and  to 
have  consented  to  Henry  Beaufort  [q.  v.] 
(afterwards  cardinal)  visiting  Constance  to 
strengthen  the  diplomatic  compromise  which 
Wakering  and  his  allies  had  established. 
Wakering  was  one  of  the  English  deputies 
for  the  conclave  (ib.  iv.  1474)  which  on 
11  Nov.  1417,  St.  Martin's  day,  elected  Oddo 
Colonna  pope.  Lassitude  now  settled  down 
on  the  council,  and  some  of  its  leading  mem- 
bers returned  home.  Before  leaving  Con- 
stance, Wakering  obtained  from  Martin  that 
papal  ratification  to  his  appointment  which 
had  been  so  long  delayed  (Anglia  Sacra,  i. 
417).  He  was  back  in  England  before 
26  March  1418,  when  he  held  an  ordination 
at  Norwich.  It  was  his  first  appearance  in 
his  diocese. 

Wakering  mercilessly  sought  out  lollards 
throughout  his  diocese,  though  in  no  case 
was  a  heretic  actually  put  to  death  (FoxE, 
Actes  and  Monuments,  ok.  vi.)  In  the  nine 
years  of  Wakering's  episcopate  489  deacons 
and  504  priests  were  ordained  in  the  diocese, 
most  of  them,  however,  by  his  suffragans, 
for  Wakering  was  chiefly  non-resident,  being 
first  in  Constance  and,  after  1422,  much  in 
London.  Appropriation  of  church  property 
by  the  religious  houses  had  been  stopped  by 
statutes  of  the  previous  reign,  but  that  this 
had  already  been  rife  in  the  diocese  of  Nor- 
wich is  clear  from  Wakering's  report  to  the 
exchequer  in  1424,  which  states  that  sixty- 
five  benefices  in  his  diocese  had  been  de- 
spoiled for  the  benefit  of  '  poor  nuns  and 
hospitallers'  alone.  He  put  Wymondham 
under  an  interdict  because  the  bells  were 
not  rung  in  his  honour  when  he  visited  the 
town  (WYLIE,  iii.  301).  He  completed  a 
fine  cloister,  paved  with  coloured  tiles,  lead- 
ing from  his  palace  to  the  cathedral,  and 
a  chapter-house  adjoining  (GODWIN,  De 
Prcesul.  Angl.  pp.  488,  439).  Both  are  now 
destroyed.  He  presented  his  cathedral  with 
many  jewels,  and  was  famous  for  generosity 
(cf.  WHAKTON,  Anglia  Sacra,  i.  417). 


Wakley 


Wakering,  however,  was  soon  summoned 
to  matters  outside  his  bishopric.  On  3  Nov. 
1422  he  accompanied  the  funeral  cortege  of 
Henry  V  from  Dover  to  London  (Proceedings 
and  Ordinances  of  the  Privy  Council,  iii.  5). 
On  5  Nov.  he  was  present  at  a  royal  council 
on  the  day  before  the  meeting  of  parliament 
(ib.  iii.  6).  In  the  parliament  of  9  Nov. 
Wakering  was  appointed  one  of  the  seven- 
teen lords  who  were  to  undertake  '  the 
maintenance  of  law  and  the  keeping  of  the 
peace '  (ib.)  During  1422  and  1423  he  was 
frequently  a  trier  of  petitions  (Rot.  Parl.  iv. 
170, 198  a).  On  20  Oct.  1423  he  was  an 
assistant  councillor  of  the  protectorate  and 
a  member  of  the  king's  council  (ib.  1756,  p. 
201  a).  His  routine  work  as  member  of 
council  kept  him  busily  engaged  in  London  » 
(Proceedings  and  Ordinances  of  the  Privy 
CoM7za7,iii.69,74-7,  118, 137,  143,144,  146, 
147,  149-52,  165, 166).  On  3  March  1425 
Wakering  offered  the  king  '  in  his  necessi- 
ties '  the  sum  of  five  hundred  marks  (ib.  pp. 
167,  168).  He  died  on  9  April  1425  at  his 
manor  of  Thorpe  (LE  NEVE,  Fasti,  ii.  466). 
He  was  buried  in  his  own  cathedral  on  the 
south  side  of  the  steps  before  the  altar  of  St. 
George.  He  established  in  the  cathedral  a 
perpetual  chantry  of  one  monk  (WHAKTON, 
Anglia  Sacra,  i.  417 ;  BLOMEFIELD,  Norfolk, 
ii.  376).  The  long  stone  seat,  with  a 
panelled  seat  and  small  figures,  now  at  the  ' 
back  of  the  choir,  opposite  the  Beauchamp 
chapel,  was  part  of  Wakering's  monument, 
which  was  shattered  during  the  civil  war. 
His  will,  which  was  dated  29  March  1425, 
was  proved  on  28  April. 

[Rymer's  Fcedera,  vols.  viii.  ix. ;  H.  von  der 
Hardt's  Constantiensis  Concilii  Acta  et  Decreta, 
ed.  1698,  bk.  i.  iv.  v. ;  Le  Neve's  Fasti,  vols.  i. 
ii. ;  Newcourt's  Repertorium  Eccl.  Lond.  vol.  i. ; 
Eolls  of  Parliament,  vols.  iii.  iv. ;  Monstrelet, 
ed.  Societe  de  1'flistoire  de  France,  vol.  iii. ;  Pro- 
ceedings and  Ordinances  of  the  Privy  Council, 
vol.  iii. ;  Godwin,  De  Prsesulibus  Angliae,  pp. 
438,  439;  Continuatio  B.  Cotton,  in  Wharton's 
Anglia  Sacra,  i.  417  ;  Hasted' s  Kent,  vol.  xii. ; 
Blomefield's  Norfolk ;  Wylie's  Henry  IV,  vols. 
ii.  iii.  iv. ;  Creighton's  Papacy,  vol.  i. ;  Foss's 
Biographia  Juridica,  p.  695  ;  Jessopp's  Diocesan 
Hist,  of  Norwich  ;  Ramsay's  Lancaster  and 
York,  i.  326 ;  Foxe's  Actes  and  Monuments,  ed. 
Townsend.]  M.  T. 

WAKLEY,  THOMAS  (1795-1862),  re- 
former, born  at  Membury  in  Devonshire  on 
11  July  1795,  was  the  youngest  son  of  Henry 
Wakley  (1750-1842)  of  Membury.  He  was 
educated  at  the  grammar  schools  of  Chard 
and  Honiton,  and  at  Wiveliscombe  in  Somer- 
set. When  fifteen  years  of  age  he  was  ap- 
prenticed to  aTaunton  apothecary  named  In- 


Wakley 


Wakley 


cledon.  He  was  afterwards  transferred  to  his 
brother-in-law,  Phelps,  a  surgeon  of  Beamin- 
ster,  as  a  pupil,  and  from  him  passed  to  Coulson 
at  Henley-on-Thames.  In  1815  he  proceeded 
to  London  to  study  at  the  united  schools 
of  St.  Thomas's  and  Guy's,  known  as  the 
Borough  Hospitals.  The  greater  part  of  his 
medical  knowledge  was  gained,  however,  at 
theprivate  school  of  anatomyin  Webb  Street, 
founded  by  Edward  Grainger  [q.  v.],  who  was 
assisted  by  his  brother,  Richard  Dugard 
Grainger  [q.  v.]  In  October  1817  he  qualified 
for  membership  of  the  Royal  College  of  Sur- 
geons, and  in  the  following  year  went  into 
private  practice  in  the  city,  taking  up  his  re- 
sidence in  Gerard's  Hall.  In  1819,  with  the 
assistance  of  Joseph  Goodchild,  a  governor 
of  St.  Thomas's  Hospital,  to  whose  daughter 
he  was  engaged,  he  purchased  a  practice  at 
the  top  of  Regent  Street.  About  six  months 
after  his  marriage,  on  27  Aug.  1820,  he  was 
murderously  assaulted  by  several  men  and  his 
house  burnt  to  the  ground.  The  authors  of 
these  outrages  were  never  traced,  but  by  some 
it  was  conjectured  that  they  were  members 
of  Thistlewood's  gang,  an  unfounded  rumour 
having  gone  abroad  that  Wakley  was  the 
masked  man  in  the  disguise  of  a  sailor  who 
was  present  at  the  execution  of  Thistlewood 
and  his  companions  on  1  May  1820,  and  who 
decapitated  the  dead  bodies  in  accordance 
with  the  sentence.  Wakley  had  furnished 
his  house  handsomely  and  insured  his  belong- 
ings, but  the  Hope  Fire  Assurance  Company 
refused  payment,  alleging  that  he  had  de- 
stroyed his  own  house.  The  matter  was 
brought  before  the  king's  bench  on  21  June 
1821,  when  Wakley  was  awarded  the  full 
amount  of  his  claim  with  costs.  He  found 
that  his  practice,  however,  had  totally  disap- 
peared during  the  nine  or  ten  months  of  en- 
forced inaction  that  followed  his  wounds,  and 
two  years  later  he  settled  in  practice  at  the 
north-east  corner  of  Norfolk  Street,  Strand. 
Although  the  charge  of  incendiarism  was  im- 
possible, it  was  several  times  revived  by  un- 
generous opponents  in  the  course  of  his  con- 
troversies, and  on  21  June  1826  Wakley 
obtained  100/.  damages  from  James  Johnson 
(1777-1845)  [q.  v.]  for  a  libel  in  the '  Medico- 
Chirurgical  Journal,'  in  which,  with  more 
malice  than  wit,  he  compared  him  to  Lucifer. 
During  this  period  of  his  life  Wakley  made 
the  acquaintance  of  William  Cobbett  [q.  v.J, 
who  also  believed  himself  destined  to  be  a 
victim  of  the  Thistlewood  gang.  Under 
Cobbett's  radical  influence  he  became  more 
keenly  alive  to  the  nepotism  and  jobbery 
prevalent  among  leading  surgeons.  In  1823 
he  founded  the  '  Lancet,'  with  the  primary 
object  of  disseminating  recent  medical  in- 


formation, hitherto  too  much  regarded  as 
the  exclusive  property  of  members  of  the 
London  hospitals,  and  also  with  a  view 
to  exposing  the  family  intrigues  that  in- 
fluenced the  appointments  in  the  metro- 
politan hospitals  and  medical  corporations. 
For  the  first  ten  years  of  its  existence  the 
'  Lancet '  provoked  a  succession  of  fierce  en- 
counters between  the  editor  and  the  mem- 
bers of  the  privileged  classes  in  medicine. 
In  the  first  number,  which  appeared  on 
5  Oct.,  Wakley  made  a  daring  departure  in 
commencing  a  series  of  shorthand  reports  of 
hospital  lectures.  These  reports  were  ob- 
noxious to  the  lecturers,  who  feared  that  such 
publicity  might  diminish  their  gains  and  ex- 
pose their  shortcomings.  On  10  Dec.  1824 
John  Abernethy  (1764-1831)  [q.  v.],  the 
senior  surgeon  of  St.  Bartholomew's  Hos- 
pital, applied  to  the  court  of  chancery  for  an 
injunction  to  restrain  the  '  Lancet '  from  pub- 
lishing his  lectures.  The  injunction  was  re- 
fused by  Lord  Eldon,  on  the  ground  that 
official  lectures  in  a  public  placefor  the  public 
good  had  no  copyright  vested  in  them.  On 
10  June  1825,  however,  a  second  application 
was  granted,  on  the  plea  that  lectures  could 
not  be  published  for  profit  by  a  pupil  who  paid 
only  to  hear  them.  The  injunction  was,  how- 
ever, dissolved  on  28  Nov.,  because  hospital 
lectures  were  delivered  in  a  public  capacity 
and  were  therefore  public  property.  After 
this  decision  the  heads  of  the  medical  profes- 
sion decided  to  admit  the  right  of  the  medical 
public  to  peruse  their  lectures,  a  right  which 
the  greatest  of  them,  Sir  Astley  Paston 
Cooper  [q.  v.],  had  already  tacitly  allowed  by 
promising  to  make  no  attempt  to  hinder  the 
publication  of  his  lectures,  on  condition  that 
his  name  was  omitted  in  the  report. 

On  9  Nov.  1823  Wakley  commenced  in 
the  '  Lancet '  a  regular  series  of  '  Hospital 
Reports,'  containing  particulars  of  notable 
operations  in  the  London  hospitals.  The 
irritation  produced  by  these  reports,  and  by 
some  remarks  on  nepotism  at  St.  Thomas's, 
led  to  the  order  for  his  exclusion  from  the 
hospital  on  22  May  1824,  an  order  to  which, 
however,  he  paid  no  regard.  About  1825  he 
commenced  making  severe  reflections  on 
cases  of  malpraxis  in  the  hospitals,  which 
culminated  on  29  March  1828  in  a  descrip- 
tion of  a  terribly  bungling  operation  of  litho- 
tomy by  Bransby  Blake  Cooper,  surgeon  at 
Guy's  Hospital,  and  nephew  of  Sir  Astley 
Paston  Cooper,  in  which  it  was  plainly  as- 
serted that  Bransby  Cooper  was '  surgeon  be- 
cause he  was  nephew.'  Cooper  sued  Wakley 
for  libel,  and  obtained  a  verdict,  but  with 
damages  so  small  as  practically  to  establish 
Wakley's  main  contention  of  malpraxis. 


Wakley 


Wakley 


Wakley's  expenses  -were  defrayed  by  public 
subscription. 

These  were  not  the  only  lawsuits  in  which 
Wakley  was  involved  as  editor  of  the 
'  Lancet.'  On  25  Feb.  1825  Frederick  Tyr- 
rell [q.  v.]  obtained  501.  damages  in  an  action 
for  libel  arising  out  of  the  '  Lancet's '  review 
of  his  edition  of  Cooper's  'Lectures,'  and 
somewhat  later  Roderick  Macleod  [q.  v.] 
obtained  51.  damages  for  reflections  in  the 
'  Lancet '  on  his  conduct  as  editor  of  the 
'  London  Medical  and  Physical  Journal.' 

In  1836  the  '  Lancet/  which  was  at  first 
published  from  Bolt  Court  by  Gilbert  Linney 
Hutchinson,  was  removed  to  offices  in  Essex 
Street,  Strand,  Wakley  acting  in  reality  as 
his  own  publisher.  Six  years  later  John 
Churchill  undertook  the  responsibility  from 
his  own  place  of  business  in  Prince's  Street, 
Leicester  Square.  In  1847  Wakley  again 
became  his  own  publisher,  and  removed  the 
'  Lancet '  to  its  present  offices  at  423  Strand. 

While  Wakley  was  attacking  hospital 
administration  he  was  also  carrying  on  a 
campaign  against  the  Royal  College  of  Sur- 
geons. The  contest  arose  out  of  the  hospital 
controversy.  In  March  1824  the  court  of 
examiners  issued  a  by-law  making  it  com- 
pulsory for  medical  students  to  attend  the 
lectures  of  the  hospital  surgeons,  unless  they 
obtained  certificates  from  the  professors  of 
anatomy  and  surgery  in  the  university  of 
Dublin,  Edinburgh,  Glasgow,  or  Aberdeen. 
Wakley,  who  remembered  his  own  studies 
under  Edward  and  Richard  Grainger,  cen- 
sured the  regulation  because  it  excluded 
many  of  the  best  anatomists  from  teaching 
to  the  evident  disadvantage  of  the  students. 
On  inquiry  he  found  that  the  court  of  exami- 
ners, which  was  self-elected,  was  entirely  re- 
cruited from  the  hospital  surgeons.  Seeing 
the  hopelessness  of  redress  from  such  a  body, 
he  shifted  his  ground  and  boldly  assailed  the 
constitution  of  the  college.  The  college  had 
been  reconstituted  by  royal  charter  in  March 
1800  on  an  oligarchic  basis,  after  an  attempt 
to  procure  a  similar  constitution  by  act  of 
parliament  had  been  defeated  in  the  House 
of  Lords  by  a  general  petition  of  the  ordi- 
nary members  presented  by  Lord  Thurlow. 
At  the  present  crisis  Wakley  advised  that  the 
whole  body  of  surgeons  should  again  petition 
parliament,  requesting  it  to  abrogate  the  ex- 
isting charter  and  grant  a  new  one,  in  which 
it  should  be  a  fundamental  principle  that  any 
official  vested  with  power  to  make  by-laws 
should  be  appointed  by  the  suffrage  of  all 
the  members  of  the  college.  Supported  by 
James Wardrop  [q.  v.],  surgeon  to  George  IV, 
Wakley  commenced  an  agitation  against  the 
governing  body  of  the  college,  which  received 


large  support,  especially  from  country  sur- 
geons. Vigorous  protests  against  various 
abuses  from  correspondents  in  all  parts  of 
England  appeared  in  the  '  Lancet,'  and  on 
18  Feb.  1826  the  first  public  meeting  of  mem- 
bers of  the  college  was  convened  by  Wakley 
at  the  Freemasons'  Tavern.  The  meeting 
were  about  to  draw  up  a  remonstrance  to  the 
council  of  the  college,  when  Wakley,  telling 
them  that  they  '  might  as  well  remonstrate 
with  the  devil  as  with  this  constitutionally 
rotten  concern,'  prevailed  on  them  in  an  im- 
passioned speech  to  petition  parliament  at 
once  to  abrogate  the  charter.  The  petition 
was  presented  in  parliament  by  Henry  War- 
burton  [q.  v.]  on  20  June  1827,  and  the  House 
of  Commons  ordered  a  return  to  be  made  of 
public  money  lent  or  granted  to  the  college. 
The  victory,  however,  proved  barren,  the  in- 
fluence of  the  council  being  too  strong  with 
government  to  prevent  further  steps  being 
taken.  Wakley's  own  relations  with  the 
governing  body  did  not  improve,  and  early 
in  1831,  while  protesting  against  a  slight  put 
upon  naval  surgeons  by  an  order  of  the  ad- 
miralty, he  was  ejected  from  the  college 
theatre  by  a  detachment  of  Bow  Street  offi- 
cers, acting  on  the  orders  of  the  council.  In 
1843  a  partial  reform  in  the  constitution  of 
the  college  was  effected  by  the  abolition  of 
the  self-electing  council  and  the  creation  of 
fellows  with  no  limit  of  number,  to  whom  the 
electoral  privileges  were  confided.  Wakley, 
however,  denounced  this  compromise  as 
creating  an  invidious  distinction  within  the 

j  ranks  of  the  profession,  and  his  view  is 
largely  justified  by  the  state  of  feeling  at  the 

|  present  day. 

Finding  himself  thwarted  in  his  efforts  by 

,  the  coldness  of  politicians,  he  resolved 
himself  to  enter  parliament.  He  removed 

i  from  Norfolk  Street  about  1825  to  Thistle 
Grove  (now  Drayton  Gardens),  South  Ken- 
sington, and  in  1828  to  35  Bedford  Square. 
He  first  made  himself  known  in  Finsbury  by 
supporting  the  reduction  of  the  local  rates. 

I  In  1832  and  1834  he  unsuccessfully  contested 

i  the  borough,  but  on  10  Jan.  1835  he  was  re- 
turned. He  made  a  gre,at  impression  in  the 
House  of  Commons  by  a  speech  delivered  on 
25  June  1835  on  behalf  of  six  Dorset  labourers 

j  sentenced  to  fourteen  years'  transportation 
under  the  law  of  conspiracy  for  combining  to 
resist  the  reduction  of  their  wages.  The  effect 
produced  by  his  speech  eventually  led  to 
their  pardon.  He  soon  gained  the  respect  of 
the  house  as  an  authority  on  medical  matters, 
and  was  able  by  his  forcible  eloquence  to 

i  command  attention  also  on  general  topics. 

I  In  1836  he  successfully  introduced  the  medi- 

j  cal  witnesses  bill,  providing  for  the  proper 


Wakley 


Wakley 


remuneration  of  medical  men  called  to  assist 
at  post-mortem  examinations.  In  1840  he 
succeeded  in  preventing  the  post  of  public 
vaccinators  being  confined  to  poor-law 
medical  officers  alone  by  obtaining  a  modifi- 
cation of  the  wording  of  Sir  James  Graham's 
vaccination  bill.  In  1841  he  strongly  sup- 
ported the  extramural  burial  bill  [see  WAL- 
KEB,  GEORGE  ALFRED].  In  1846  he  brought 
in  a  bill  to  establish  a  uniform  system  of  re- 
gistration of  qualified  medical  practitioners  in 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  Though  the  bill  did 
not  pass,  it  led  to  the  thorough  sifting  of  the 
question  before  a  select  committee,  whose 
deliberations  resulted  in  the  Medical  Act  of 
1858,  in  which  Wakley' s  registration  clauses 
were  adopted  almost  entire.  Wakley  did  not, 
however,  entirely  approve  of  that  act,  hold- 
ing that  there  should  be  more  direct  repre- 
sentation of  the  body  of  the  profession  in 
the  medical  council  instituted  by  the  act. 
Among  other  important  parliamentary  work, 
he  obtained  the  material  reduction  of  the 
newspaper  stamp  duties  in  1836.  He  was 
an  ardent  reformer  with  strong  sympathies 
with  the  chartists,  an  advocate  for  the  repeal 
of  the  Irish  union,  a  strenuous  opponent  of 
the  corn  laws,  and  an  enemy  to  lawyers. 
He  retired  from  parliament  in  1852,  finding 
that  the  pressure  of  work  left  him  no  leisure 
for  his  duties.  On  the  foundation  of  '  Punch' 
in  1841  Wakley's  parliamentary  action  be- 
came a  favourite  theme  of  satire,  and  he  was 
constantly  represented  in  the  pages  of  the 
newjournal.  His  assertion  in  speaking  against 
the  copyright  act  in  1842  that  he  could 
write  '  respectable '  poetry  by  the  mile  was 
singled  out  for  special  ridicule,  and  received  a 
genial  reproof  from  Tom  Hood  in  his  '  Whim- 
sicalities'  (London,  1844). 

In  1851  he  commenced  in  the  '  Lancet '  a 
most  useful  movement  by  issuing  the  results 
of  analyses  of  food-stuffs  in  general  con- 
sumption by  the  nation.  The  inquiry,  con- 
ducted under  the  title  '  The  "  Lancet "  Ana- 
lytical Sanitary  Commission,'  was  an  uncom- 
promising attack  on  the  prevalent  adultera- 
tion and  sophistication  of  food.  The  investi- 
gation, commencing  in  London,  was  carried 
in  1857  into  several  of  the  great  provincial 
towns.  It  immediately  caused  considerable 
diminution  in  adulteration,  and  in  1855  a 
parliamentary  committee  was  appointed  to 
consider  the  subject.  The  result  of  the  inquiry 
was  the  adulteration  act  of  1860,  known  as 
Scholefield's  Act  [see  SCHOLEFIELD,  WIL- 
LIAM], which  rendered  penal  adulterations 
which  affected  the  health  of  consumers. 
Wakley  was  only  moderately  satisfied  with 
the  act,  which  did  not  deal  with  the  fraudu- 
lent aspect  of  adulteration,  and  which  left 


the  appointment  of  analysts  to  the  option  of 
the  local  authorities.  The  former  defect  was 
amended  in  the  Sale  of  Foods  and  Drugs 
Acts  of  1875  and  1879. 

Wakley  is  perhaps  better  known  to 
memory  as  coroner  for  West  Middlesex  than 
as  radical  politician  or  medical  reformer. 
He  held  the  opinion  that  the  duties  of  coro- 
ner required  a  medical  rather  than  legal 
education.  He  supported  his  views  in  the 
'  Lancet '  by  numerous  examples  drawn  from 
contemporary  inquests,  and  on  24  Aug.  1830 
presented  himself  to  a  meeting  of  freeholders 
at  the  Crown  and  Anchor  Tavern,  Strand,  as 
the  first  medical  candidate  for  the  post  of 
coroner  of  East  Middlesex.  He  was  nar- 
rowly defeated  at  the  poll,  but  on  25  Feb. 
1839  he  was  elected  coroner  for  West  Middle- 
sex. His  efforts  to  raise  the  status  of  coroner's 
juries  and  establish  a  decorous  mode  of  proce- 
dure at  inquests  aroused  considerable  dislike, 
and  he  was  accused  of  holding  too  frequent  in- 
quests, especial  objection  being  taken  to  his 
holding  inquests  on  those  who  died  in  prisons, 
asylums,  and  almshouses.  On  10  Oct.  1839 
the  Middlesex  magistrates  refused  to  pass  the 
coroner's  accounts,  but  a  committee  from 
their  body,  appointed  to  investigate  the 
charges,  completely  justified  Wakley's  pro- 
cedure. His  position  was  finally  established 
on  27  July  1840  by  the  favourable  report  of 
a  parliamentary  committee  appointed  to  in- 
quire into  these  and  subsequent  points  of 
dispute.  The  numerous  instances  of  practical 
sagacity  and  of  professional  skill  which 
W^akley  gave  in  conducting  inquests  gra- 
dually won  popular  opinion  completely  to  his 
side.  His  humanity  gained  enthusiastic  praise 
from  Dickens,  who  was  summoned  to  serve 
on  a  jury  in  1841.  The  most  conspicuous 
example  of  his  power  was  in  1846  in  the 
case  of  Frederick  John  White.  In  the  face 
of  the  testimony  of  army  medical  officers, 
the  jury,  instructed  by  independent  medical 
witnesses,  returned  a  verdict  that  the  de- 
ceased, a  private  soldier,  died  from  the  effects 
of  a  flogging  to  which  he  had  been  sentenced. 
Their  verdict  produced  such  an  impression 
that  this  method  of  military  punishment 
fell  almost  at  once  into  comparative  disuse, 
and  was  almost  unknown  when  formally 
abolished  by  the  Army  Act  of  1881. 

Wakley  acquired  some  fame  as  an  exposer 
of  charlatans.  It  was  chiefly  through  his  ac- 
tion that  John  St.  John  Long  [q.  v.]  was 
brought  to  justice  in  1830.  In  the  same 
year,  on  4  Feb.,  he  discredited  Chabert, 
the  '  Fire  King,'  in  the  Argyll  Rooms,  and 
on  16  Aug.  1838  he  conclusively  showed 
at  a  seance  held  at  his  house  in  Bedford 
Square  that  John  Elliotson  [q.v.],  the  senior 


Wakley 


physician  of  University  College  Hospital,  a 
believer  in  mesmerism,  had  been  duped  in  his 
experiments  by  two  hysterical  girls.  His 
remonstrances  concerning  the  unfair  treat- 
ment of  medical  referees  by  assurance  com- 
panies led  to  the  establishment  in  1851  of 
the  New  Equitable  Life  Assurance  Company, 
and  to  a  great  improvement  in  the  conduct 
of  assurance  agencies  in  general.  At  the 
time  of  his  death  he  projected  an  inquiry 
into  the  working  of  the  Poor  Law  Amend- 
ment Act  of  1834,  which  he  thoroughly 
detested.  The  inquiry,  however,  did  not 
take  place  until  three  years  later. 

Wakley  died  at  Madeira  on  16  May  1862, 
and  was  buried  on  14  June  at  Kensal  Green 
cemetery.  On  5  Feb.  1820  he  married  the 
youngest  daughter  of  Joseph  Goodchild,  a 
merchant  of  Tooley  Street,  London.  She 
died  in  1857,  leaving  three  sons.  The  two 
elder — Thomas  Henry,  senior  proprietor  of 
the  '  Lancet,'  and  Henry  Membury,  a  barris- 
ter— are  living.  The  youngest,  James  Good- 
child,  succeeded  his  father  as  editor  of  the 
'  Lancet.'  On  his  death  in  1886  his  brother 
Thomas  Henry  and  his  son  Thomas  became 
co-editors. 

The  interests  of  Wakley's  life  were  various, 
but  the  motives  governing  his  action  were 
always  the  same.  He  hated  injustice,  espe- 
cially when  he  found  it  in  alliance  with 
power.  Athletic  in  bodily  habit,  he  possessed 
a  mind  no  less  fitted  for  successful  strife. 
Though  he  aroused  strenuous  opposition  and 
bitter  ill  will  among  his  contemporaries, 
time  has  proved  his  contentions  in  every 
instance  of  importance  to  be  just.  Some  of 
the  abuses  he  denounced  are  still  in  exis- 
tence, but  their  harmfulness  is  acknowledged ; 
the  greater  number  have  been  swept  away, 
chiefly  through  his  vigorous  action.  He  was 
not  accustomed  to  handle  an  opponent 
gently,  and  many  passages  in  his  earlier  dia- 
tribes are  almost  scurrilous.  But  no  feeling 
of  personal  malice  entered  into  his  contro- 
versies ;  he  spoke  or  wrote  solely  with  a  view 
to  portraying  clearly  injustice  or  wrong- 
doing, and  never  with  the  purpose  of  paining 
or  humiliating  an  enemy.  Many  who  op- 
posed him  on  particular  questions  became 
afterwards  friends  and  supporters.  A  bust 
of  Wakley  by  John  Bell  stands  in  the  hall 
of  the  '  Lancet '  office.  A  portrait,  painted 
by  K.  Meadows,  has  been  engraved  by 
W.  H.  Egleton. 

[Sprigge's  Life  of  Wakley,  1897  (with  por- 
traits) ;  Report  of  the  Trial  of  Cooper  v.  Wak- 
ley, 1829 ;  Francis's  Orators  of  the  Age,  1847, 
pp.  301-21;  Lancet,  1862,  i.  609;  Gent.  Mag. 
1862,  ii.  364  ;  Corrected  Report  of  the  Speeches 
delivered  by  Mr.  Lawrence  at  Two  Meetings  of 


8  Walbran 

Members  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons, 
1826  ;  Day's  Brief  Sketch  of  the  Hounslow  In- 
quest, 1849 ;  Gardiner's  Facts  relative  to  the 
late  Fire  and  Attempt  to  murder  Mr.  Wakley, 
1820 ;  Wallas's  Life  of  Francis  Place,  1898.] 

E.  I.  C. 

WALBRAN,  JOHN  RICHARD  (1817- 
1869),  Yorkshire  antiquary,  son  of  John  and 
Elizabeth  Walbran,  was  born  at  Ripon,  York- 
shire, on  24  Dec.  1817,  and  educated  at 
Whixley  in  the  same  county.  After  leaving 
school  lie  became  assistant  to  his  father,  an 
iron  merchant,  and  afterwards  engaged  in 
commerce  on  his  own  account  as  a  wine 
merchant.  From  his  early  years  he  had  & 
marked  taste  for  historical  and  antiquarian 
studies,  and  all  the  time  that  he  could  spare 
from  his  avocation  was  occupied  with  archaeo- 
logical investigations,  especially  with  respect 
to  the  ecclesiastical  and  feudal  history  of  his 
native  county.  His  study  of  the  records  of 
Fountains  Abbey  led  him  to  make  a  spe- 
ciality of  the  history  of  the  whole  Cistercian 
order.  A  paper  by  him  '  On  the  Necessity 
of  clearing  out  the  Conventual  Church  of 
Fountains,'  written  in  1846,  originated  the 
excavations  at  Fountains  Abbey,  which 
were  carried  out  under  his  personal  direc- 
tion. The  first  edition  of  his  '  Guide  to 
Ripon'  was  printed  in  1844,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  nine  other  editions  in  his  life- 
time. His  chief  work,  'The  Memorials  of 
the  Abbey  of  St.  Mary  of  Fountains'  (Surtees 
Soc.  1864-78,  2  vols.),  was  left  unfinished. 
Another  uncompleted  work  was  his  '  History 
of  Gainford,  Durham,'  1851.  He  also  made 
some  progress  with  a '  History  of  the  Wapen- 
take  of  Claro  and  the  Liberty  of  Ripon/ 
and  a  'History  of  the  Parish  of  Halifax.' 
Although  he  had  great  literary  ability,  he 
had  a  singular  dislike  to  the  mechanical  part 
of  authorship — that  connected  with  printing 
—and  had  it  not  been  for  the  encouragement 
and  technical  assistance  of  his  friend  Wil- 
liam Harrison,  printer,  of  Ripon,  few  of  his 
writings  would  have  been  printed. 

Walbran  was  elected  F.S.A.  on  12  Jan. 
1854,  and  in  1856  and  1857  filled  the  office 
of  mayor  of  Ripon.  In  April  1868  he  was 
struck  with  paralysis,  and  died  on  7  April 
1869.  He  was  buried  in  Holy  Trinity 
churchyard,  Ripon. 

He  married,  in  September  1849,  Jane, 
daughter  of  Richard  Nicholson  of  Ripon, 
and  left  two  sons,  the  elder  of  whom,  Francis 
Marmaduke  Walbran  of  Leeds,  is  the  author 
of  works  on  angling.  Among  Walbran's 
minor  printed  works  are  the  following: 
1.  'Genealogical  Account  of  the  Lords  of 
Studley  Royal,'  1841 ;  reprinted,  with  addi- 
tions, by  Canon  Raine  in  vol.  ii.  of  '  Memo- 


Walburga 


rials  of  Fountains.'  2.  '  A  Summer's  Day  at 
Bolton  Abbey,'  1847.  3.  'Visitors'  Guide 
to  Redcar,'  1848.  4.  <  On  the  Oath  taken 
by  Members  of  the  Parliaments  of  Scotland 
from  1641,'  1854.  5.  '  Notes  on  the  Manu- 
scripts at  Ripley  Castle,'  1864.  His  manu- 
scripts were  after  his  death  purchased  by 
Edward  Akroyd  of  Halifax,  and  presented 
by  him  to  York  Cathedral  Library. 

[Canon  J.  Raine's  preface  to  Memorials  of 
Fountains,  1878,  vol.  ii. ;  Memoir  by  Edward 
Peacock,  F.S.A..  in  Walbran's  Guide  to  Ripon, 
llth  edit.  1875;  Ripon  Millenary  Record,  1892, 
ii.  175;  portraits  are  given  in  the  last  two 
works.]  C.  W.  S. 

WALBURGA    or   WALPURGA    (d. 

779  ?),  saint,  abbess  of  Heideuheim,  was  the 
sister  of  Willibald  [q.  v.]  and  Wynnebald. 
Their  legend  calls  them  the  children  of  a 
certain  Richard,  but  the  name  is  an  impossible 
one.  Boniface  (680-755)  [q.  v.]  wrote  from 
Germany,  asking  that  the  two  nuns  Lioba 
and  Walburga  might  be  sent  to  him  (Mon. 
Mogunt.  ed.  Jaffe,  p.  490),  and  it  is  therefore 
supposed  that  Waiburga  was  with  Lioba  at 
Wimborne,  and  that  she  went  with  her  to 
Germany  in  752.  Legend,  no  doubt  wrongly, 
makes  Walburga  accompany  her  brothers  to 
Italy  in  721.  She  was  present  at  the  death  of 
her  brother  Wynnebald  in  761  at  Heiden- 
heim  (HoLDER-EeeEE,  Mon.  Ger.  Scriptt.  xv. 
80),  and  was  made  abbess  of  that  double 
monastery.  She  was  living  in  or  after  778, 
when  an  anonymous  nun  wrote  lives  of  her 
brothers.  These  lives  have  been  wrongly 
ascribed  to  Walburga  herself,  because  the 
authoress  was,  like  her,  of  English  birth,  a 
relative  of  the  brothers,  and  a  nun  of  Hei- 
denheim.  The  writer  refers  to  Walburga  as 
one  of  her  sources  of  information. 

[Mon.  Ger.  Scriptores,  xv.  80,  117,  the  best 
edition  of  the  lives  of  Willibald  and  Wynnebald ; 
Life  of  St.  Walburga  by  a  Monk,  Wolf  hard  of 
Herrieden,  written  at  the  request  of  Erchimbald, 
bishop  of  Eichstadt  (882-912),  who  removed  the 
relics  of  Walburga  from  Eichstadt  (whither  they 
had  been  moved  in  870)  to  Monheim,  in  893,  in 
Acta  SS.  Boll.  Feb.  iii.  523.  There  is  a  long 
list  of  lives  iii  Chevalier's  Repertoire.  On  the 
Walpurgis  myth,  see  Rochholz,  Drei  Gau- 
gottinnen,  Leipzig,  1870.]  M.  B. 

WALCHER  (d.  1080),  bishop  of  Dur- 
ham, was  a  native  of  Lorraine,  of  noble 
birth,  who  became  a  secular  priest,  and  one 
of  the  clergy  of  the  church  of  Liege.  In 
1071  he  was  appointed  by  the  Conqueror  to 
succeed  ^Ethelwine  as  bishop  of  Durham, 
and  was  consecrated  at  Winchester  by 
Thomas,  archbishop  of  York.  As  he  was 
being  led  up  the  church  for  consecration, 
Queen  Edith  or  Eadgyth  (d.  1075)  [q.  v.], 


i  Walcher 

the  widow  of  the  Confessor,  thinking  of 
the  lawlessness  of  the  people  of  the  north, 
and  struck  by  his  aspect — for  he  was  very 
tall,  and  had  snow-white  hair  and  a  ruddy 
complexion — is  said  to  have  prophesied  his 
martyrdom.  By  the  king's  command  he 
was  conducted  by  Gospatric,  earl  of  North- 
umberland [q.  v.],  from  York  to  Durham, 
where  he  was  installed  on  3  April.  The 
Conqueror  visited  Durham  in  1072,  and,  ac- 
cording to  a  legend,  determined  to  ascertain 
whether  St.  Cuthbert's  body  really  lay  there ; 
but  while  Walcher  was  celebrating  mass 
before  him  and  his  court  on  1  Nov.  a  sudden 
heat  fell  upon  him,  and  he  left  the  church  in 
haste.  With  Waltheof[q.v.],  who  succeeded 
Gospatric  in  that  year,  Walcher  was  on 
friendly  terms,  finding  him  ready  to  carry 
out  every  disciplinary  measure  that  the 
bishop  desired  to  have  enforced  in  his  diocese. 
His  church  was  in  the  hands  of  secular  clerks, 
who  had  little  that  was  clerical  about  them 
either  in  dress  or  life ;  they  were  fathers  of 
families,  and  transmitted  their  positions  in 
the  church  to  their  sons.  One  trace  only 
existed  of  their  connection  with  the  earlier 
guardians  of  St.  Cuthbert's  relics :  they  used 
the  Benedictine  offices  at  the  canonical 
hours.  Walcher  put  an  end  to  this,  and,  as 
they  were  seculars,  made  them  use  the  same 
offices  as  other  clerks.  Nevertheless,  secular 
as  he  was,  he  greatly  preferred  the  monastic 
to  the  clerical  life,  is  said  to  have  thought 
of  becoming  a  monk,  designed  to  make  the 
clergy  of  his  church  monastic,  and  laid  the 
foundations  of,  and  began  to  raise,  monastic 
buildings  adjacent  to  it,  but  was  prevented 
by  death  from  going  further.  He  actively 
promoted  the  restoration  of  monasticism  in 
the  north  which  was  set  on  foot  by  Eald- 
wine  or  Aldwin,  prior  of  Winchcombe. 
Aldwin,  moved  by  reading  of  the  many 
monasteries  that  in  old  time  existed  in 
Northumbria,  was  eager  to  revive  them,  and, 
in  company  with  two  brethren  from  Evesham, 
settled  first  at  Munecaceastre  (Monkschester 
or  Muncaster),  the  present  Newcastle.  Wal- 
cher invited  them  to  come  to  him,  and  gave 
them  the  ruined  monastery  at  Jarrow,  where 
they  repaired  the  church,  and,  being  joined 
by  others,  raised  monastic  buildings.  De- 
lighted with  their  work,  Walcher  gave  the 
new  convent  the  lordship  of  Jarrow  and 
other  possessions.  He  received  Turgot  [q.v.], 
and,  approving  of  his  wish  to  become  a  monk, 
sent  him  to  Aldwin,  and  after  a  time  invited 
Aldwin  and  Turgot  to  leave  Melrose,  where 
they  had  settled,  and  gave  them  the  old 
monastery  of  Wearmouth.  There,  too,  Ald- 
win restored  the  church  and  formed  a  con- 
vent, to  which  Walcher  gave  the  lordship 


Walcher 


10 


Walcot 


of  the  place.  The  Conqueror  approved  of 
Walcher's  work,  and  gave  him  the  church 
of  Waltham,  which  was  served  by  canons,  in 
accordance  with  its  foundation  [see  under 
HAROLD,  1022  P-1066]. 

On  the  arrest  of  Earl  Waltheof  in  that 
year  the  king  committed  his  earldom  to 
Walcher,  who,  it  is  said,  paid  400/.  for  it 
(RoG.  WEND.  ii.  17).  He  was  unfit  for 
temporal  government,  for  he  allowed  himself 
to  be  guided  by  unworthy  favourites.  He 
kept  a  large  number  of  his  fellow-country- 
men about  him  apparently  as  guards,  com- 
mitted the  administration  of  the  earldom  to 
his  kinsman  Gilbert,  and  put  his  private 
affairs  into  the  hands  of  his  chaplain,  Leob- 
wine,  on  whose  judgment  he  acted  both  in 
ecclesiastical  and  civil  matters.  These  men 
were  violent  and  unscrupulous,  and  were 
much  hated  by  the  people.  Another  of  his 
evil  counsellors  was  Leofwine,  the  dean  of 
his  church.  At  the  same  time  Walcher 
greatly  favoured  a  high-born  thegn  of  his 
church  named  Ligulf,  whose  wife  was  a 
daughter  of  Earl  Ealdred  or  Aldred,  the 
son  of  Uhtred  [q.  v.],  the  sister-in-law  of 
Earl  Siward,  and  the  aunt  of  Earl  Wal- 
theof. Ligulf  was  an  ardent  votary  of  St. 
Cuthbert,  and  evidently  upheld  the  rights 
of  the  people  against  the  oppression  of 
the  bishop's  officers,  who  were  jealous  of 
the  favour  shown  him  by  their  lord.  Leob- 
wine,  the  chaplain,  specially  hated  him,  and 
insulted  him  even  in  the  bishop's  presence. 
On  one  occasion  Ligulf  was  provoked  to 
give  him  a  fierce  answer.  Leobwine  left  the 
assembly  in  wrath,  and  begged  Gilbert  to 
rid  him  of  his  enemy.  Gilbert  accordingly 
formed  a  band  of  some  of  his  own  following, 
some  of  the  bishop's,  and  some  of  Leob wine's, 
went  by  night  to  the  house  in  which  Ligulf 
was  staying,  and  slew  him  and  the  greater 
part  of  his  people.  When  Walcher  heard 
of  this  he  was  much  dismayed,  retreated 
hastily  into  the  castle,  and  at  once  sent 
messengers  through  all  the  country  to  de- 
clare that  he  was  guiltless  of  the  murder, 
that  he  had  banished  Gilbert,  and  that  he 
was  ready  to  prove  his  innocence  by  the 
legal  process  of  compurgatory  oath.  It  was 
arranged  that  the  matter  should  be  settled 
at  an  assembly  of  the  earldom  at  Gates- 
head,  and  the  bishop  and  the  kinsfolk  of 
Ligulf  exchanged  pledges  of  peace.  The 
assembly  was  held  on  14  May  1080,  and  to 
it  came  all  the  chief  men  of  the  land  north 
of  the  Tyne  and  a  vast  number  of  lesser  folk ; 
they  had  heard  that  the  bishop  still  kept 
Ligulfs  murderers  with  him,  and  showed 
them  favour  as  beforetime,  and  so  they  came 
intent  on  mischief,  for  they  were  egged  on 


by  Ligulfs  kinsmen,  and  specially  by  one 
Waltheof,  and  by  Eadwulf  Kus,  the  grand- 
son of  Gospatric,  the  youngest  son  of  Earl 
Uhtred.  The  bishop  was  afraid  to  meet  the 
assembly  in  the  open  air,  and  sat  in  the  church 
with  his  friends  and  followers,  Gilbert, 
Leobwine,  and  Leofwine  among  them.  Mes- 
sengers passed  between  the  two  parties  with- 
out coming  to  any  settlement.  Suddenly,  it 
is  said,  the  chief  man  of  the  multitude  out- 
side cried  '  Short  rede,  good  rede,  slay  ye  the 
bishop.'  The  bishop's  followers  outside  the 
church  were  nearly  all  slain.  Walcher, 
when  he  knew  the  cause  of  the  tumult, 
ordered  Gilbert  to  go  forth,  hoping  to  save 
his  own  life  by  surrendering  the  actual  mur- 
derer. Leofwine,  the  dean,  and  some  clergy 
next  left  the  church,  and  they  also  were 
slain  by  the  multitude.  Walcher  bade  Leob- 
wine go  forth,  but  he  refused.  The  bishop 
then  went  to  the  church-door  and  pleaded 
for  his  life  ;  the  rioters  would  not  hearken, 
and,  wrapping  his  face  in  his  mantle,  he 
stepped  forward  and  was  slain.  The  church 
was  set  on  fire,  and  Leobwine,  forced  by 
the  flames  to  go  forth,  was  also  slain.  The 
body  of  the  dead  bishop  was  despoiled  and 
hacked  about ;  it  was  carried  by  the  monks 
of  Jarrow  to  Durham,  and  there  hastily 
buried  in  the  chapter-house. 

Walcher  is  described  as  learned,  of  honour- 
able life,  amiable  temper,  and  pleasant  man- 
ners ;  he  was  certainly  weak,  and  at  the 
least  neglectful  of  his  duty  as  a  temporal 
ruler ;  the  St.  Albans  compiler  charges  him 
with  a  personal  'participation  in  the  extor- 
tions of  his  officers,  representing  him  as 
determined  to  compel  his  subjects  to  repay 
the  amount  that  he  had  given  for  his  earl- 
dom; other  and  earlier  writers  throw  all 
the  blame  on  his  favourites.  After  his  death 
he  was  accused  of  having  despoiled  Waltham 
of  part  of  its  lands  (De  Inventione  Ci~ucis, 
pp.  53-4).  He  was  regarded  as  a  martyr. 

[Symeon  of  Durham  i.  9-10,  58,  105-17,  ii. 
195,  204,  208-11,  Will,  of  Malmesbury's  G-esta 
Regum  iii.  c.  271,  Gesta  Pontiff,  c.  132,  Eog. 
Hov.  i.  135  n.  2  (all  Rolls  Series) ;  A.-S.  Chron. 
an.  1080,  ed.  Plummer;  Flor.  Wig.  gives  appa- 
rently the  best  account  of  Wiilcher's  murder, 
an.  1080;  Rog.  Wend.  ii.  17  (Engl.  Hist. 
Soc.) ;  Freeman's  Norman  Conquest,  iv.  479-80, 
663-73.]  W.  H. 

WALCOT,  SIR  THOMAS  (1629-1685), 
judge,  the  scion  of  an  ancient  Shropshire 
family,  was  the  second  son  of  HUMPHREY 
WALCOT  ( 1 586-1 650) ,  who  was  receiver  of  the 
county  of  Salop  in  1625  and  high  sheriff  in 
1631.  He  was  greatly  distinguished  for  his 
loyalty  to  Charles  I,  and  made  many  sacri- 
fices in  the  royal  cause.  Many  of  the  family 


Walcot 


Walcott 


papers  preserved  at  Bitterley  Court  relate  to 
him.  He  married  Anne,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Docwra  of  Poderich,  Hertfordshire,  and  was 
buried  at  Lydbury  on  8  June  1650.  Por- 
traits of  him  and  his  wife  are  at  Bitterley 
Court.  His  funeral  sermon  by  Thomas  Froy- 
sell,  minister  of  the  gospel  at  Clun  in  Shrop- 
shire, and  entitled  '  The  Gale  of  Opportu- 
nity,' was  printed  in  London  in  1658.  He 
left  three  sons — John  (1624-1702),  his  heir  ; 
Thomas,  the  subject  of  this  article ;  and 
William,  page  of  honour  to  Charles  I,  whom 
he  attended  on  the  scaftbld.  The  half  of  the 
blood-stained  cloak  worn  by  the  king  on 
that  occasion  is  still  preserved  at  Bitterley 
Court. 

Thomas  was  born  at  Lydbury  on  6  Aug. 
1629,  and,  having  entered  himself  a  student 
of  the  Middle  Temple  on  12  Nov.  1647,  was 
called  to  the  bar  on  25  Nov.  1653,  chosen  a 
bencher  on  11  Nov.  1671,  and  served  as  Lent 
reader  in  1677  (Registers).  Walcot  practised 
in  the  court  of  the  marches  of  Wales,  and 
on  15  Feb.  1662  was  made  king's  attorney 
in  the  counties  of  Denbigh  and  Montgomery. 
He  was  recorder  of  Bewdley  from  1671  until 
his  death  (NA.SH,  Hist,  of  Worcestershire; 
BUKTON ,  Hist,  of  Bewdley).  He  was  one  of 
the  royal  commissioners  appointed  to  collect 
the  money  levied  in  Shropshire  in  1673.  In 
April  1676  Walcot  became  puisne  justice  of 
the  great  sessions  for  the  counties  of  Anglesea, 
Carnarvon,  and  Merioneth,  at  a  salary  of  501. 
a  year,  and  was  made  one  of  the  council  of 
the  marches  of  Wales.  He  became  chief 
justice  of  the  circuit  on  21  Nov.  1681,  and 
was  knighted  at  Whitehall  on  the  same  day. 
His  arms  were  placed  in  Ludlow  Castle 
(CLIVE,  Documents  relating  to  the  Marches). 
He  represented  Ludlow  in  parliament  from 
September  1679  to  January  1681.  As  the 
'  Welsh  judges '  were  not  prohibited  from 
practising  in  the  superior  courts  at  West- 
minster, he  followed  his  profession  with  such 
success,  especially  in  the  court  of  king's 
bench  (cf.  SHOWEK,  Reports),  that  he  attained 
the  degree  of  serjeant-at-law  on  12  May  1680. 
He  was  granted  the  king's  license  to  act  as 
a  justice  of  assize  in  his  native  county 
of  Salop  non  obstante  statuto  on  19  July 
1683.  On  22  Oct.  1683  Walcot  was  pro- 
moted from  the  North  Wales  circuit  to 
be  one  of  the  puisne  justices  of  the  king's 
bench,  and  as  such  sat  upon  the  trials  of 
Thomas  Rosewell  [q.  v.]  for  treasonable 
words,  and  of  Titus  Oates  [q.  v.]  for  perjury 
in  1683  (State  Trials,  x.  151,  1198).  His 
patent  was  renewed  by  James  II  on  7  Feb. 
1685.  He  died  at  Bitterley  on  6  Sept.  1685, 
at  the  age  of  fifty-six,  and  was  buried  in  the 
parish  church  on  8  Sept.  (Register). 


From  subsequent  litigation  it  appeared 
that  Walcot  died  intestate  and  insolvent. 
His  insolvency,  however,  may  be  attributed 
to  his  benevolence  of  heart,  for  he  and  Sir  Job 
Charlton  being  appointed  trustees  of  the 
charitable  will  (dated  1674)  of  Thomas  Lane, 
they  repaired  a  house  of  Mr.  Lane's  (now 
Lane's  Asylum),  and  converted  it  into  a 
workhouse  for  employing  the  poor  of  Ludlow 
in  making  serges  and  woollen  cloths,  and 
spent  large  sums  in  carrying  on  the  manu- 
facture (WEYMAN,  Members  for  Ludlow). 

Walcot  married  at  Bitterley,  on  10  Dec. 
1663,  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  Adam  Lyttelton, 
bart.,  of  Stoke  Milburgh  (Parish  Register), 
and  had  a  son  Humphrey,  whose  son  sold 
Bitterley  in  1765. 

[Bitterley  papers,  including  letters  from 
Charles  I,  Judge  Jeffreys,  and  others,  were  in- 
dexed and  reported  on  by  Mr.  (now  Sir  Henry) 
Maxwell-Lyte,  and  some  are  printed  in  Hist. 
MSS.  Comrn.  10th  Rep.  App.  iv.  418-20.  See 
also  Patent  Rolls  and  Fines  and  Recoveries  in 
the  Record  Office  ;  Official  Ret.  Memb.  of  Parl. ; 
Foss's  Lives  of  the  Judges  ;  Burke's  Landed 
Gentry  ;  Walcot  Papers  in  British  Museum, 
Addit.  MS,  29743  ;  private  information  supplied 
by  Rev.  J.  R.  Burton.]  W.  R.  W. 

WALCOTT,  MACKENZIE  EDWARD 
CHARLES  (1821-1880),  ecclesiologist, 
born  at  Walcot,  Bath,  on  15  Dec.  1821,  was 
the  only  son  of  Admiral  John  Edward  Wal- 
cott (1790-1868),  M.P.  for  Christchurch  in 
the  four  parliaments  from  1859  to  1868.  His 
mother  was  Charlotte  Anne  (1796-1863), 
daughter  of  Colonel  John  Nelley.  Entered 
at  Winchester  College  in  1837,  Walcott 
matriculated  from  Exeter  College,  Oxford, 
on  18  June  1840.  He  graduated  B.A.  on 
25  May  1844,  taking  a  third  class  in  classics, 
and  proceeded  M.A.  in  1847  and  B.D.  in 
1866.  He  was  ordained  deacon  in  1844  and 
priest  in  1845.  His  first  curacy  was  at  En- 
field,  Middlesex  (1845-7) ;  he  was  then 
curate  of  St.  Margaret's,  Westminster,  from 
1847  to  1850,  and  of  St.  James's,  Westmin- 
ster, from  1850  to  1853.  In  1861  he  was 
domestic  chaplain  to  his  relative,  Lord  Lyons, 
and  assistant  minister  of  Berkeley  Chapel, 
Mayfair,  London,  and  from  1867  to  1870  he 
held  the  post  of  minister  at  that  chapel.  In 
1863  he  was  appointed  precentor  (with  the 
prebend  of  Oving)  of  Chichester  Cathedral, 
and  held  that  preferment  until  his  death. 
Always  at  work  on  antiquarian  and  eccle- 
siological  subjects,  he  was  elected  F.S.A.  on 
10  Jan.  1861.  He  died  on  22  Dec.  1880  at 
58  Belgrave  Road,  London,  and  was  buried 
in  Brompton  cemetery.  He  married  at  St. 
James's  Church,  Piccadilly,  on  20  July  1852, 
Roseau  ne  Elizabeth,  second  daughter  of 


Walcott 


12 


Waldby 


Major  Frederick  Brownlow  and  niece  of  the 
first  Lord  Lurgan.     He  left  no  issue. 

Walcott  contributed  articles  on  his  favourite 
topics  to  numerous  magazines  and  to  the 
transactions  of  the  learned  societies,  and  he 
was  one  of  the  oldest  contributors  to  '  Notes 
and  Queries.'  His  separate  works  include  : 
1.  '  Parish  Church  of  St.  Margaret,  West- 
minster,' 1847.  '2.  '  Handbook  for  Parish 
of  St.  James,  Westminster,'  1850.  3.  '  West- 
minster, Memorials  of  the  City,'  1849 ;  new 
ed.  1851.  4.  '  The  English  Ordinal:  its  His- 
tory, Validity,  and  Catholicity,' 1851.  5.  'St. 
Paul  at  Athens :  a  Sacred  Poem,'  1851. 
6.  '  William  of  Wykeham  and  his  Colleges,' 
1852;  an  'early  and  long-cherished  ambi- 
tion.' 7.  'Handbook  for  Winchester  Cathe- 
dral,' 1854.  8.  '  Dedication  of  the  Temple : 
a  Sacred  Poem,'  1854.  9.  'The  Death  of 
Jacob:  a  Sacred  Poem,'  1857.  10.  'The 
English  Episcopate :  Biographical  Memoirs,' 
5  parts,  1858.  11.  'Guide  to  the  Cathe- 
drals of  England  and  Wales,'  1858 :  new 
ed.  much  enlarged,  1860;  the  descriptions 
of  the  several  cathedrals  were  also  published 
in  separate  parts.  12.  '  Guide  to  the  South 
Coast  of  England,'  1859.  13.  '  Guide  to  the 
Mountains,  Lakes,  and  North-West  Coast  of 
England,'  1860.  14.  'Guide  to  the  East 
Coast  of  England,'  1861 ;  parts  of  these 
works  were  issued  separately.  15.  '  Minsters 
and  Abbey  Euins  of  the  United  Kingdom,' 
1860.  16.  '  Church  and  Conventual  Ar- 
rangement,' 1861.  17.  'Priory  Church  of 
Christchurch,  Twyneham,'  1862.  18.  '  The 
Double  Choir  historically  and  practically 
considered,'  1864.  19.  '  Interior  of  a  Gothic 
Minster,'  1864.  20.  '  Precinct  of  a  Gothic 
Minster,' 1865.  21.  'Cathedralia  :  a  Constitu- 
tional History  of  Cathedrals  of  the  Western 
Church,' 1865.  22.  '  Memorials  of  Stamford,' 

1867.  23.  '  Battle  Abbey,'  2nd  ed.  1867.  24. 
'Sacred  Archaeology :  a  Popular  Dictionary,' 

1868.  25.  'Leaflets  [poems],  by  M.E.C.W.,' 
1872.      26.    'Traditions    and    Customs    of 
Cathedrals,'  1872  ;  2nd  ed.  revised  and  en- 
larged,  1872.      27.  '  Scoti-Monasticon,  the 
Ancient  Church  of   Scotland,'    1874.     28. 
'  Constitutions  and  Canons  Ecclesiastical  of 
the  Church  of  England,'    1874.     29.  'The 
Four  Minsters  round   the   Wrekin,'  1877. 
30.  '  Early  Statutes  of  the  Cathedral  Church 
of  Chichester,'  1877.   31.  '  Church  Work  and 
Life  ya.  English  Minsters,'  1879. 

Walcott  contributed  to  the  Rev.  Henry 
Thompson's  collection  of '  Original  Ballads,' 
1850,  and  to  the  Rev.  Orby  Shipley's 
|  Church  and  the  World,'  1866.  He  edited 
in  1865,  '  with  large  additions  and  copious 
notes,'  Thomas  Plume's  '  Account  of  Bishop 
Hacket,'  and  published,  in  conjunction  with 


Rev.  W.  A.  Scott  Robertson  in  1872  and 
1874,  two  parts  of '  Parish  Church  Goods  in 
Kent.'  Many  of  his  papers  on  the  inven- 
tories and  registers  of  ecclesiastical  founda- 
tions were  also  issued  separately,  and  he 
presented  to  the  British  Museum  the  follow- 
ing Additional  manuscripts  :  22136-7, 
24632,  24966,  28831,  29534-6,  29539-42, 
29720-7,29741^6. 

[Boase's  Exeter  Coll.  Commoners;  Foster's 
Alumni  Oxon. ;  Men  of  the  Time,  10th  ed. ; 
Notes  and  Queries,  6th  ser.  iii.  20  ;  Brit.  Mus. 
Addit.  MS.  29743,  ff.  8,  66,  68.]  W.  P.  C. 

WALDBY,  ROBERT  (d.  1398),  arch- 
bishop of  York,  was  a  Yorkshireman.  The 
village  of  Waldby  is  near  Hull,  but  Godwin 
says  he  was  born  at  York.  John  Waldby 
(d.  1393  ?),  who  was  English  provincial 
of  the  Austin  friars,  and  wrote  a  number  of 
expository  works  still  preserved  in  manuscript 
in  the  Bodleian  and  other  libraries  (TAJTNTE, 

S746),  is  said  to  have  been  a  brother  of 
obert  Waldby  (Lives  of  the  Archbishops  of 
York,  ii.  428;  cf.  art.  NASSYNGTON,  WILLIAM 
OF).  As  they  were  both  doctors  of  theology 
and  Austin  friars,  some  confusion  has  re- 
sulted. Robert  seems  to  have  become  a 
friar  in  the  Austin  convent  at  Tickhill  in 
South  Yorkshire  ($.),  unless  his  brother's 
retirement  thither  from  the  fria/y  at  York 
be  the  only  basis  of  the  statement  (TANXEK). 
j  The  occurrence  of  his  name  (as  archbishop) 
j  in  one  of  the  old  windows  of  the  chapel  of 
j  University  College,  Oxford  (WooD,  p.  65), 
has  been  supposed  to  imply  membership  of 
that  society,  but  he  may  only  have  been  a 
benefactor.  At  any  rate  he  received  most 
of  his  education  abroad,  going  out  toGascony 
in  the  train  of  the  Black  Prince,  and  pur- 
suing his  studies  at  the  university  of  Tou- 
louse, where  he  devoted  himself  first  to 
natural  and  moral  philosophy,  and  then  to 
theology,  in  which  he  became  a  doctor. 
Dean  Stanley  inferred  (Memorials  of  West- 
minster, p.  196)  from  a  passage  in  his 
epitaph  that  he  was  '  renowned  at  once  as 
a  physician  and  a  divine : ' 

Sacrae  scripturae  doctor  fuit,  et  geniturse 
Ingenuus,  medicus,  et  plebis  semper  amicus. 
If '  medicus '  be  not  a  misreading  of  '  modi- 
cus,'  it  must  surely  be  used  in  a  metaphori- 
cal sense.     In  an  earlier  line  he  is  described 
as  '  expertus  in  quovis  jure.' 

Waldby  took  part  in  the  '  earthquake 
council'  which  met  at  London  in  May  1382 
to  repress  Wyclifitism,  sitting  as  one  of  the 
four  learned  representatives  of  the  Austin 
order,  and  described  in  the  official  record  as 
'  Tholosanus  '  (Fasciculi  Zizaniorum,  p. 
286).  Richard  II  commissioned  him  on 
1  April  following,  with  the  bishop  of  Dax 


Waldby 


Waldegrave 


and  others,  to  negotiate  with  the  kings  of 
Castile,  Aragon,  and  Navarre  (Fcedera,  vii. 
386-90).  In  1387  he  was  elected  bishop  of 
Aire  in  Gascony  (GAMS,  p.  481).  The  Eng- 
lish government  was  replacing  Clementist 
prelates  by  supporters  of  Urban  VI  (TAUZIN, 
p.  330).  An  ignorant  emendation  of '  Sodo- 
rensis '  for  '  Adurensis '  in  his  epitaph  has 
led  many  writers  to  make  him  bishop  of 
Sodor  and  Man  (WEEVER,  p.  481).  Boni- 
face IX  translated  him  to  the  archbishopric 
of  Dublin  on  14  Nov.  1390  or  1391  (CoxxoK, 
ii.  15  ;  GAMS,  p.  218).  As  his  predecessor, 
Robert  de  Wikeford  [q.  v.],  died  in  August 
1390,  and  a  certain  Guichard  appears  as 
bishop  of  Aire  under  1390  (MAS-LATEIE, 
p.  1364),  the  earlier  date,  which  is  confirmed 
by  the  contemporary  Irish  chronicler  Marle- 
burrough(p.  15),  seems  preferable.  Waldby 
sat  in  the  anti-Wyclifite  council  at  Stamford 
in  1392.  In  the  list  of  those  present  given  in 
the  'Fasciculi  Zizaniorum'  (p.  356)  he  is 
called  John,  which  misled  Leland  (p.  394), 
who  concluded  that  his  brother  must  have 
been  archbishop  of  Dublin  at  that  time,  and 
attributed  to  him  a  book,  '  Contra  Wiclevis- 
tas,'  which  was,  we  cannot  doubt,  the  work 
of  Robert  Waldby  (TANNER,  p.  746).  He 
filled  the  onerous  office  of  chancellor  of 
Ireland,  and  exerted  himself  vigorously  to 
protect  the  colonists  against  the  septs  of 
Leinster  (GILBERT,  p.  268;  Roll  of  the 
King's  Council,  pp.  22,  256).  In  January 
1393  he  complained  to  the  king  that,  being 
minded,  by  the  advice  of  the  Anglo-Irish 
lords,  and  others,  to  go  to  England  to  lay  the 
evils  of  the  country  before  the  sovereign, 
the  Earl  of  Kildare  quartered  a  hundred 
'  kernemen  '  on  the  lands  of  his  seigniory 
of  Ballymore  in  county  Dublin  (ib.  pp.  130- 
132).  Kildare  received  a  royal  order  to 
withdraw  them.  On  the  translation  of 
Richard  Mitford  from  Chichesterto  Salisbury 
in  October  1395,  Richard  II,  who  had  re- 
cently spent  some  months  in  Ireland,  got 
Waldby  translated  to  the  former  see,  'quia 
major  pontificatus  in  secular!  substantia 
minor  erat '  (WALSINGHAM,  ii.  218).  He 
obtained  the  temporalities  on  4  Feb.  1396, 
but  a  few  months  later  (5  Oct.)  the  pope 
translated  him  to  the  archbishopric  of  York, 
the  temporalities  of  which  were  handed 
over  to  him  on  7  March  1397  (Ls  NEVE,  i. 
243,  iii.  108). 

Waldby  attended  the  parliaments  which 
met  in  January  and  September  in  that  year, 
but  died  on  6  Jan.  1398  (ib. ;  his  epitaph, 
however,  gives  29  Dec.  1397  as  the  date). 
Richard,  who  three  years  before  had  excited 
adverse  criticism  by  burying  Bishop  John  de 
Waltham  [q.v.]  in  Westminster  Abbey  '  inter 


reges,'  had  Waldby  interred  in  the  middle 
of  the  chapel  of  St.  Edmund :  '  the  first 
representative  of  literature  in  the  abbey  as 
Waltham  is  of  statesmanship,'  says  Dean 
Stanley,  if  his  treatise  against  the  Lollards 
and  two  or  three  scholastic  manuals  attri- 
buted to  him  can  be  called  literature.  His 
grave  was  marked  by  a  large  marble 
tombstone  bearing  his  effigy,  and  a  eulogis- 
tic epitaph  in  halting  Latin  verse  on  a  plate 
of  brass.  The  inscription  long  since  became 
illegible,  but  is  preserved  in  the  'Lives  of  the 
Archbishops  of  York'  (ii.  427)  and  by 
Weever(p.481).  His  biographer  gives  also  an 
unfriendly  copy  of  verses  in  which  he  was  ac- 
cused of  simony.  He  ascribes  them  to  some 
monk's  jealousy  of  the  elevation  of  a  friar 
to  the  archbishopric.  There  is  a  third  set 
of  verses  in  Weever. 

[The  short  biography  of  Waldby  in  the  Lives 
of  the  Archbishops  of  York,  edited  by  Eaine  in 
the  Rolls  Series,  was  probably  written  about 
the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century,  and  has 
very  little  value  except  as  supplying  the  oldest 
text  of  his  epitaph ;  other  authorities  referred 
to  are  Rymer's  Fcedera,  original  edition;  Fas- 
ciculi Zizaniorum  and  Walsingham's  Historia 
Anglicana,  in  the  Rolls  Series  ;  Leland's  Comm. 
DeScriptt.Britan. Oxford,  1709;  Bale, De Scriptt. 
Maj.  Brit.  ed.  1559;  Pits,  De  Illustr.  Anglise 
Scriptt.,  Paris,  1619;  Tanner's  Bibl.  Scri  ptt.  Brit.- 
Hib. ;  Wood's  Colleges  and  Halls  of  Oxford,  ed. 
Peshall  ;  Henry  de  Marleburrough,  ed.  Dublin, 
1809  ;  Godwin,  De  Praesulibus  Angliae,  ed.  1743  ; 
Tauzin's  Les  dioceses  d'Aire  et  de  Dax  pendant 
le  Schisme;  Le  Neve's  Fasti  EcclesiseAnglicanse, 
ed.  Hardy ;  Cotton's  Fasti  Ecclesiae  Hibernise, 
1848  ;  K.  Babel's  Die  Provisiones  Prselatorum; 
Gams's  Series  Episcoporum  Ecclesise  Catholicse, 
Ratisbon,  1873  ;  Mas-Latrie's  Tresor  de  Chrono- 
logic, Paris,  1889  ;  J.  T.  Gilbert's  Hist,  of  the 
Irish  Viceroys ;  Stanley's  Memorials  of  West- 
minster Abbey ;  Weever's  Ancient  Funeral 
Monuments,  1631.]  J.  T-T. 

WALDEGRAVE,      SIR     EDWARD 

(1517  P-1561),  politician,  born  in  1516  or 
1517,  was  the  second  son  of  John  Walde- 
grave (d.  1543)  of  Borley  in  Essex,  by  his 
wife,  Lora,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Rochester 
of  Essex,  and  sister  of  Sir  Robert  Rochester 
[q.  v.]  He  was  a  descendant  of  Sir  Richard 
Waldegrave  [q.  v.],  speaker  of  the  House  of 
Commons.  On  the  death  of  his  father,  on 
6  Oct.  1543,  Edward  entered  into  possession 
of  his  estates  at  Borley.  In  1  Edward  VI 
(1547-8)  he  received  a  grant  of  the  manor 
and  rectory  of  West  Haddon  in  Northamp- 
tonshire. He  was  attached  to  the  Princess 
Mary's  household,  and  on  29  Aug.  1551  was 
committed  to  the  Fleet,  with  his  uncle  Sir 
Robert  Rochester  and  Sir  Francis  Engle- 
field  [q.  v.],  for  refusing  to  enforce  the  order 


Waldegrave 


Waldegrave 


of  the  privy  council  by  preventing  the  cele- 
bration of  mass  at  Mary's  residence  at  Copt 
Hall,  near  Epping.  Two  days  later  they 
were  removed  to  the  Tower,  where  Walde- 

frave  fell  sick,  and  received  permission  on 
7  Sept.  to  be  attended  by  his  wife.  On 
24  Oct.  he  was  permitted  to  leave  the  Tower, 
though  still  a  prisoner,  and  to  reside  'in 
some  honest  house  where  he  might  be  better 
tended.'  On  18  March  1551-2  he  received 
permission  to  go  to  his  own  house,  and  on 
24  April  he  was  set  at  liberty  and  had 
license  to  repair  to  Mary  at  her  request. 

On  the  death  of  Edward  VI  Waldegrave, 
whom  Mary  much  esteemed  for  his  suffer- 
ings on  her  behalf,  was  sworn  of  the  privy 
council,  constituted  master  of  the  great 
wardrobe,  and  presented  with  the  manors 
of  Navestock  in  Essex,  and  of  Chewton  in 
Somerset.  He  was  returned  for  Wiltshire 
in  the  parliament  of  October  1553,  and  for 
Somerset  in  that  of  April  1554.  In  the  par- 
liament of  January  1557-8  he  represented 
Essex.  On  2  Oct.  1553  he  was  knighted, 
on  4  Nov.  was  appointed  joint  receiver- 
general  of  the  duchy  of  Cornwall  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1547-80,  p.  55),  and  on 
17  April  1554  he  was  appointed  one  of  the 
commissioners  at  the  trial  of  Sir  Nicholas 
Throckmorton  [q.  v.]  Waldegrave  was  a 
strenuous  opponent  of  the  queen's  marriage 
with  Philip  of  Spain,  and,  with  Lord  Derby 
and  Sir  Edward  Hastings,  threatened  to 
leave  her  service  if  she  persisted.  A  pension 
of  five  hundred  crowns  bestowed  on  him  by 
Charles  V  early  in  1554  quieted  his  opposi- 
tion, and  he  undertook  the  office  of  com- 
missioner for  inquiry  into  heresies.  In  1557 
he  obtained  a  grant  of  the  manor  of  Hever 
Cobham  in  Kent,  and  of  the  office  of  lieu- 
tenant of  Waltham  or  Eppiug  Forest.  On 
the  death  of  his  uncle,  Sir  Robert  Rochester, 
on  28  Nov.  1557,  he  succeeded  him  as  chan- 
cellor of  the  duchy  of  Lancaster.  In  the 
following  year  he  formed  one  of  the  com- 
mission appointed  to  dispose  of  the  church 
lands  vested  in  the  crown.  On  the  death  of 
Mary  he  was  deprived  of  his  employments, 
and  soon  after  was  sent  to  the  Tower  with 
his  wife,  the  priest,  and  the  congregation, 
for  permitting  mass  to  be  said  in  his  house 
(ib.  pp.  173,  176,  179,  Addenda,  1547-65, 
pp.  509,  510).  He  died  in  the  Tower  on 
1  Sept.  1561,  and  was  buried  in  the  Tower 
chapel.  A  monument  was  erected  to  his 
memory  and  that  of  his  wife  at  Borley.  He 
married  Frances  (d.  1599),  daughter  of  Sir 
Edward  Neville  (d.  1538)  [q.  v.]  By  her 
he  had  two  sons :  Charles,  who  succeeded 
him  in  his  Norfolk  and  Somerset  estates, 
and  was  ancestor  of  the  Earls  Waldegrave  ; 


and  Nicholas,  ancestor  to  the  Waldegraves 
of  Borley  in  Essex.  They  had  also  three 
daughters:  Mary,  married  to  John  Petre, 
first  baron  Petre  [see  under  PETRE,  SIR 
WILLIAM]  ;  Magdalen,  married  to  Sir  John 
Southcote  of  Witham  in  Essex ;  and  Catha- 
rine, married  to  Thomas  Gawen  of  Wilt- 
shire. 

[Collins's  Peerage,  1779,  iv.  421-5;  Strype's 
Ecclesiastical  Memorials,  1822,  u.  i.  388,  454- 
459,  in.  i.  549 ;  Strype's  Annals  of  the  Kefor- 
mation,  i.  i.  400,  404  ;  Foxe's  Actes  and  Momi- 
ments,  1846,  vi.  22;  Hasted's  History  of  Kent, 
i.  396;  Morant's  Hist,  of  Essex,  1768,  i.  182; 
Acts  of  the  Privy  Council,  ed.  Dasent ;  Machyn's 
Diary  (Camden  Soc.~) ;  Ducatus  Laneastriae,  Ke- 
cord  ed. ;  Metcalfe's  Book  of  Knights,  p.  107  ; 
Froude's  Hist,  of  England,  1870,  v.  358,  vi.  116, 
138,  193,  443,  513,  vii.  338-9;  Gent,  Mag. 
1823,  ii.  17;  Notes  and  Queries,  n.  vii.  166; 
Miss  Strickland's  Queens  of  England,  1851,  iii. 
410-14,  454.]  E.  I.  C. 

WALDEGRAVE,  FRANCES  ELIZA- 
BETH ANNE,  COUNTESS  WALDEGRAVE 
(1821-1879),  the  daughter  of  John  Braham 
[q.  v.],  the  singer,  was  born  in  London  on 
4  Jan.  1821.  She  married,  on  25  May  1839, 
John  James  Waldegrave  of  Navestock,  Essex, 
who  died  in  the  same  yoar.  She  married 
secondly,  on  28  Sept.  1840,  George  Edward, 
seventh  earl  Waldegrave.  After  the  marriage 
her  husband  was  sentenced  to  six  months' 
imprisonment  for  assault.  During  his  deten- 
tion she  lived  with  him  in  the  queen's  bench 
prison,  and  on  his  release  they  retired  into 
the  country.  On  the  death  of  Lord  Walde- 
grave on  28  Sept.  1846,  she  found  herself 
possessed  of  the  whole  of  the  Waldegrave 
estates  (including  residences  at  Strawberry 
Hill,  Chewton,  Somerset,  and  Dudbrook, 
Essex),  but  with  little  knowledge  of  the 
world  to  guide  her  conduct.  In  this  position 
she  entered  for  a  third  time  into  matrimony, 
marrying  on  30  Sept.  1847  George  Granville 
Harcourt  of  Nuneham  and  Stanton  Har- 
court,  Oxfordshire.  Her  third  husband,  who 
was  a  widower  and  her  senior  by  thirty-six 
years  (being  sixty-two  at  the  date  of  the 
marriage,  while  she  was  only  twenty-six), 
was  eldest  son  of  Edward  Harcourt  [q.  v.], 
archbishop  of  York,  and  a  follower  of  Peel, 
whom  he  supported  in  parliament  as  mem- 
ber for  Oxfordshire. 

As  Harcourt's  wife,  Lady  Waldegrave  first 
exhibited  her  rare  capacity  as  a  leader  and 
hostess  of  society.  Of  her  conduct  to  Har- 
court, Sir  William  Gregory  wrote  in  his 
'  Autobiography : '  '  She  was  an  excellent 
wife  to  him,  and  neither  during  her  life  with 
him  nor  previously  was  there  ever  a  whisper 
of  disparagement  to  her  character.  No  great 


Waldegrave  i 

lady  held  her  head  higher  or  more  rigorously 
ruled  her  society.  Her  home  was  always 
gay,  and  her  parties  at  Nuneham  were  the 
liveliest  of  the  time  ;  but  she  never  suffered 
the  slightest  indecorum,  nor  tolerated  im- 
proprieties.' She  delighted  in  private  thea- 
tricals, and  her  favourite  piece,  which  she 
acted  over  and  over  again  both  at  Nuneham 
and  Woburn,  was  the  '  Honeymoon,'  because 
it  had  some  allusions  to  her  own  position. 
She  always  said  she  should  have  liked  to 
act  Lady  Teazle,  if  it  had  not  been  that  the 
references  to  the  old  husband  were  too 
pointed.  The  other  pieces  in  which  she  per- 
formed were  generally  translations  of  French 
vaudevilles. 

Some  years  before  Harcourt's  death  she 
determined  to  reopen  Strawberry  Hill,  which 
had  been  left  to  her  by  her  second  husband, 
whose  father  had  inherited  it  from  Horace 
Walpole.  The  mansion  had  been  completely 
dismantled  by  Lord  Waldegrave  and  denuded 
of  all  its  treasures  in  1842.  She  preserved 
Horace  Walpole's  house  exactly  as  it  stood, 
and  restored  to  it  many  of  its  dispersed  trea- 
sures. The  stable  wing  was  turned  into  a  set 
of  sleeping-rooms  for  guests,  and  she  joined 
it  to  the  main  building  by  two  large  rooms. 
These  contained  two  collections,  the  one  of 
eighteenth-century  pictures  of  members  of 
the  families  of  Walpole  and  Waldegrave, 
the  other  of  portraits  of  her  own  friends  and 
contemporaries.  Strawberry  Hill,  when 
finished,  became  a  still  more  convenient  ren- 
dezvous for  the  political  and  diplomatic 
society  of  London  than  Nuneham  had  been. 
Harcourt  died  on  19  Dec.  1861,  and  then 
Strawberry  Hill  became  her  principal  resi- 
dence, although  she  occasionally  resided  at 
the  Waldegrave  mansions  of  Chewton  in 
Somerset  and  Dudbrook  in  Essex,  both  of 
which  places  she  restored  and  enlarged.  On 
20  Jan.  1863  she  married  Chichester  Samuel 
Parkinson  Fortescue  (afterwards  Lord  Car- 
lingford),  and  from  that  time  until  her  death 
her  abilities,  as  well  as  her  fortune,  were  de- 
voted to  the  success  of  his  political  career 
and  of  the  liberal  party  with  which  he  was 
associated.  Her  salon  at  Strawberry  Hill 
or  at  her  residence  in  London,  7  Carlton 
Gardens,  was  from  the  date  of  her  fourth 
marriage  until  her  death,  sixteen  years  later, 
one  of  the  chief  meeting-places  of  the  liberal 
leaders. 

Lady  Waldegrave  may  be  described  (in 
the  words  of  La  Bruyere)  as  '  a  handsome 
woman  with  the  virtues  of  an  honest  man, 
who  united '  in  her  own  person  the  best  quali- 
ties of  both  sexes.'  Her  reward  for  the  exer- 
cise of  these  virtues  was  the  affectionate 
friendship  with  which  she  was  regarded  by 


Waldegrave 


all  who  knew  her.  In  conversation  she  pre- 
ferred to  listen  rather  than  to  shine.  Flashes 
of  wit  occasionally  came  from  her  lips  with- 
out effort  or  preparation,  but  she  forgot  her 
epigrams  as  soon  as  she  uttered  them ;  indeed 
she  was  known  on  more  than  one  occasion 
to  repeat  her  own  jests,  forgetting  their  origin 
and  attributing  them  to  other  people.  Her 
friends  among  politicians  and  men  of  letters 
included  the  Due  d'Aumale,  the  Duke  of 
Newcastle,  Lords  Grey  and  Clarendon,  M. 
Van  de  Weyer,  Bishop  Wilberforce,  Abraham 
Hay  ward,  and  Bernal  Osborne.  Among  her 
associates  who  were  nearer  her  own  age,  Sir 
William  Harcourt  (the  nephew  of  her  third 
husband),  Lords  Dufferin  and  Ampthill, 
Julian  Fane,  and  Lord  Alcester  were  per- 
haps the  most  noteworthy. 

Lady  Waldegrave  died  without  issue  at 
her  residence,  7  Carlton  Gardens,  London, 
on  5  July  1879,  and  was  buried  at  Chewton, 
where  Lord  Carlingford  erected  a  monument 
to  her  memory  and  placed  on  it  a  touching 
record  of  his  love  and  gratitude.  Portraits 
of  Lady  Waldegrave  were  painted  by  Dubufe, 
Tissot,  James  Rannie  Swinton,  and  other 
artists,  but  none  were  very  successful.  A 
full-length  marble  statue  was  executed  by 
Matthew  Noble. 

[Gregory's  Autobiography  ;  personal  recol- 
lections.] H.  E.  G-. 

WALDEGRAVE,  GEORGE  GRAN- 
VILLE,  second  BAEOX  RADSTOCK  (1786- 
1857),  vice-admiral,  eldest  son  of  William 
Waldegrave,  first  lord  Radstock  [q.  v.],  was 
born  on  24  Sept.  1786.  In  1794  his  name 
was  placed  on  the  books  of  the  Courageux, 
commanded  by  his  father,  but  he  seems  to 
have  first  gone  to  sea  in  1798  in  the  Agin- 
court,  his  father's  flagship  at  Newfoundland. 
After  eight  years'  service,  on  16  Feb.  1807 
he  was  made  a  captain.  From  1807  to  1811 
he  commanded  the  Thames  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean, and  from  1811  to  1815  the  Volon- 
taire  in  the  Mediterranean,  and  afterwards 
on  the  north  coast  of  Spain.  During  these 
eight  years  he  was  almost  constantly  en- 
gaged in  preventing  the  enemy's  coasting 
trade,  in  destroying  coast  batteries,  or  in 
cutting  out  and  destroying  armed  vessels. 
After  paying  off  the  Volontaire,  he  had  no 
further  service.  On  4  June  1815  he  was 
nominated  a  C.B.  On  20  Aug.  1825  he  suc- 
ceeded his  father  as  Lord  Radstock,  and  on 
23  Nov.  1841  was  made  a  rear-admiral.  He 
became  a  vice-admiral  on  1  July  1851,  and 
died  on  11  May  1857.  He  married,  in  1823, 
Esther  Caroline,  youngest  daughter  of  John 
Puget  of  Totteridge,  a  director  of  the  bank 
of  England,  and  left  issue.  His  only  son, 


Waldegrave 


16 


Waldegrave 


Granville  Augustus  William,  succeeded  as 
third  Baron  Radstock. 

During  the  last  forty  years  of  his  life  Rad- 
stock  took  an  active  part  in  the  administra- 
tion of  naval  charities,  and  formed  a  curious 
and  valuable  collection  of  volumes  and 
pamphlets  relating  to  naval  history.  This 
was  presented  by  his  widow,  Esther  Lady 
Eadstock,  to  the  library  of  the  Royal  United 
Service  Institution,  where  it  now  is. 

[O'Byrne's  Nav.  Biogr.  Diet. ;  Foster's  Peer- 
age.] "  J.K.L. 

WALDEGRAVE,  JAMES,  first  EARL 
WALDEGRA.VE  (1685-1741),  a  descendant  of 
Sir  Edward  Waldegrave  [q.v.],  was  the  eldest 
son  of  Sir  Henry  Waldegrave,  bart.,  who 
on  20  Jan.  1685-6— shortly  after  the  birth 
of  his  first-born — was  created  by  James  II 
Baron  Waldegrave  of  Chewton  in  Somerset, 
Next  year  the  new  peer  was  made  comp- 
troller of  the  royal  household  and  lord- 
lieutenant  of  Somerset  (see  ELLIS,  Corresp. 
i.  338;  cf.  EVELYN,  Diary,  1850,  ii.  249). 
In  November  1688  he  went  over  to  Paris, 
taking  a  large  sum  of  money  thither  for  the 
king,  and  he  died  either  at  Paris  or  St.  Ger- 
main in  the  following  year  (cf.  Stuart  Papers, 
Roxb.  Club,  1889,  pp."  104  sq.)  Apart  from 
his  being  a  Roman  catholic,  Waldegrave  de- 
served well  of  James,  for  his  great-grand- 
father, Sir  Edward,  had  been  created  a  baro- 
net by  Charles  I  in  1643  for  great  and  con- 
spicuous services  to  the  royal  cause.  It  was, 
however,  to  the  fact  that  he  had  married  in 
1684  Lady  Henrietta  Fitzj  ames,  eldest  daugh- 
ter of  James  II  by  Arabella  Churchill  [q.  v.], 
that  he  owed  his  elevation.  Henrietta,  lady 
Waldegrave,  survived  her  husband  many 
years,  and  lived  to  see  her  son  following  in 
the  footsteps  of  her  uncle,  the  Duke  of  Marl- 
borough,  and  effectively  opposing  the  inte- 
rests of  her  brother  Berwick  and  her  half- 
brother,  the  Old  Pretender.  When  she  died, 
on  3  April  1730,  at  the  age  of  sixty-three, 
the  earl  erected  a  monument  to  her  in  the 
chancel  of  Navestock  church,  Essex.  An 
interesting  little  letter  written  to  this  lady 
when  she  was  but  fifteen  by  her  father 
(dated  '  Windsor,  23  April  1682')  is  at  the 
British  Museum  (Addit.  MS.  5015,  f.  40) ; 
it  is  addressed  to  '  Mrs.  Henriette  Fitzjames 
of  Maubuison.' 

James,  so  named  after  his  royal  grand- 
father, was  educated  in  France.  He  married 
in  1714  a  catholic  lady,  Mary,  second  daugh- 
ter of  Sir  John  Webbe,  bart.,  of  Hatherop, 
Gloucestershire ;  but  upon  her  death  in  child- 
bed, on  22  Jan.  1718-19,  he  declared  him- 
self a  protestant,  and  not  long  afterwards 
he  took  the  oaths  and  assumed  his  seat  in 


the  House  of  Lords  (12  Feb.  1721-2).  The 
scandal  excited  among  the  Jacobites  by  his 
abjuration,  and  the  manner  in  which  it  was 
I  resented  by  his  uncle,  the  Duke  of  Berwick, 
I  dispelled  all  suspicions  as  to  the  genuineness 
I  of  his  loyalty  to  the  protestant  succession, 
and  his  personal  qualities  soon  recommended 
him  very  strongly  to  the  Walpoles.  Never- 
theless it  was  thought  singular  that  Sir 
Robert  should  advance  him  so  promptly  to 
diplomatic  posts,  and  in  1741  one  of  the 
articles  in  the  impeachment  was  that  he  had 
made  so  near  a  relative  of  the  Pretender  an 
ambassador  (WALPOLE,  Corresp.  ed.  Cun- 
ningham, i.  90).  At  first,  however,  Wal- 
degrave was  only  made  a  lord  of  the  bed- 
chamber to  George  I  (8  June  1723),  and  it 
was  not  until  1725  (11  Sept.)  that  he  was 
sent  as  ambassador  extraordinary  to  Paris, 
conveying  congratulations  from  George  I 
and  the  Prince  of  Wales  to  Louis  XV  upon 
his  marriage-  On  27  May  1727  he  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  more  responsible  post  of 
ambassador  and  minister-plenipotentiary  at 
Vienna.  He  set  out  next  day,  and  a  few 
days  later,  while  in  Paris,  heard  of  the  death 
of  George  I ;  but  he  proceeded  without  delay, 
and  reached  Vienna  on  26  June.  The  ap- 
pointment had  been  made  with  care,  Walde- 
grave being  deemed  a  diplomatist  eminently 
fitted  to  soothe  and  conciliate  the  emperor. 
His  amiable  demeanour  doubtless  contri- 
buted to  facilitate  the  execution  of  the  ar- 
ticles agreed  upon  in  thepreliminaries  recently 
signed  between  England,  France,  and  the 
emperor  at  Paris.  He  was  at  Paris  in  the 
summer  of  1728  during  the  congress  of 
Soissons,  but  he  returned  to  Vienna,  and  was 
not  recalled  until  June  1730.  In  the  mean- 
time, on  13  Sept.  1729,  he  had  been  created 
Viscount  Chewton  of  Chewton  and  Earl 
Waldegrave.  On  7  Aug.  1730  he  was  ap- 
pointed ambassador  and  minister-plenipo- 
tentiary at  Paris,  in  succession  to  Sir  Horatio 
Walpole.  His  main  business  at  the  outset 
was  to  hint  jealousy  and  suspicion  at  any 
closer  rapprochement  between  France  and 
Spain ;  and  he  was  urged  by  Newcastle  to 
keep  a  vigilant  eye  upon  Berwick  and  other 
Jacobites  in  the  French  capital,  and  not  to 
spare  expense  in '  subsisting '  Gambarini  and 
other  effective  spies  (see  Addit.  MS.  32775, 
f.  283).  The  position  developed  into  a  very 
delicate  one  for  a  diplomatist,  and  the  cross- 
fire to  which  Waldegrave  was  exposed  was 
often  perilous.  Spain  wanted  to  alienate 
the  English  government  from  France,  while 
several  of  the  French  ministers  actively 
sought  to  embroil  England  with  Spain.  The 
tendencies  of  Fleury  were  wholly  pacific, 
but  the  chief  secretary,  Germain  Louis  de 


Waldegrave 


Waldegrave 


Chauvelin,  left  no  stone  unturned  to  exas- 
perate him  against  the  English.  Chauve- 
lin did  not  hesitate  at  intrigues  with  the 
Pretender,  of  which  the  secret  was  revealed 
by  his  own  carelessness,  for  having  on  one 
occasion  some  papers  to  hand  to  the  English 
ambassador,  he  added  by  mistake  one  of 
James's  letters  to  himself.  This  Waldegrave 
promptly  despatched  by  a  special  messenger 
to  England  (to  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  11  Oct. 
1736).  Walpole  recommended  the  admini- 
stering of  a  bribe  of  o,000/.  to  10,000£  (the 
smaller  sum,  he  observed,  would  make  a 
good  many  French  livres).  Nothing  came 
of  this ;  but  a  few  months  later  Waldegrave 
had  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  Chauvelin  dis- 
missed (February  1737  ;  FLASSAN,  Diplom. 
Franqaise,  1811,  v.  75).  Nevertheless,  as  the 
tension  increased  between  England  and  Spain, 
Waldegrave's  position  grew  more  difficult. 
He  described  it  as  that  of  a  bird  upon  a  perch, 
and  wondered  it  could  last  in  the  way  it  did. 
Hisformer  popularity  reached  vanishing  point 
when  he  cracked  a  joke  upon  the  French 
marine.  Yet  even  after  the  declaration  of  war 
between  England  and  Spain  in  October  1739 
he  had  to  stay  on  at  Versailles,  for  Fleury 
still  hesitated  to  break  with  England,  and 
talked  vaguely  of  arbitration ;  and  matters 
continued  in  this  unsettled  state  until  the 
death  of  the  emperor,  Charles  VI,  on  20  Oct. 
1740,  which  made  a  great  European  war  in- 
evitable. Shortly  after  this  event,  however, 
Waldegrave  had  to  consult  his  health  by 
returning  to  England.  After  his  departure, 
until  the  rupture  of  diplomatic  relations,  busi- 
ness was  carried  on  by  his  former  chaplain,  A  n- 
tony  Thompson,  as  charge  d'affaires.  Thomp- 
son remained  at  the  French  capital  until 
March  1744;  in  the  following  September  he 
was  created  dean  of  Raphoe,  and  held  that 
preferment  until  his  death  on  9  Oct.  1756 
(COTTON,  Fasti  Eccl  Hib.  iii.  363,  v.  265 ; 
Walpole  Corresp.  i.  261,  295). 

Waldegrave  died  of  dropsy  on  11  April 

1741  at  Navestock.     There  is  a  catholic  story, 

repeatedly  heard  from  a  gentleman  of  most 

etentive  memory  and  unimpeachable  vera- 

ity,'  that  on  his  deathbed  he  put  his  hand  on 

is  tongue  and  exclaimed,  to  the  terror  of  the 

ystanders, '  This  bit  of  red  rag  has  been  my 

amnation,'  alluding  to  the  oath  of  abjura- 

on(OLiVEE,  Collections,  pp.  69, 70).  He  was 

iried  in  the  chancel  of  Navestock  church, 

id  a  monument  was  afterwards  erected  to 

m  there  on  the  north  side  of  the  chancel 

r  his  daughter-in-law,  who  became  Duchess 

Gloucester  [see  WILLIAM  HENRY,  DUKE 

1  GLOUCESTER].     The  first  earl  left  two 

ns — James,  second  earl  [q.v.],  and  John — 

ccessively  Earls  Waldegrave,  and  a  daugh- 

VOL.  LIX. 


ter  Henrietta,  born  on  2  Jan.  1716-17,  who 
married  on  7  July  1734  Edward  Herbert, 
brother  of  the  Marquis  of  Powys  ;  becoming 
a  widow,  she  married,  secondly,  in  1738-9, 
John  Beard,  the  leading  singer  at  Covent  Gar- 
den Theatre,  of  which  he  was  also  for  a  time 
a  patentee.  Lord  Nugent  wrote  of  the '  foolish 
match 'that  '  made  so  much  ado,  and  ruined 
her  and  Beard'  {New  Foundling  Hospital  for 
Wit,  1784).  Lady  Henrietta  died  on  31  May 
1753. 

Waldegrave  was  highly  esteemed  by  Wal- 
pole and  by  George  II,  who  conferred  the 
Garter  upon  him  on  20  Feb.  1738  (cf.  Castle 
Howard  Papers,  p.  193).  Despite  his  lack  of 
personal  advantages,  he  was  held  to  be  most 
skilful  in  patiently  foiling  an  adversary  'with- 
out disobliging  him ;'  and,  far  from  suspect- 
ing him  of  any  concealed  Jacobitism,  Wal- 
pole confided  in  him  more  than  in  any  other 
foreign  ambassador,  with  the  exception  of 
his  brother.  He  conducted  himself  in  his 
embassies,  says  Coxe,  with  consummate  ad- 
dress, and  '  particularly  distinguished  him- 
self by  obtaining  secret  information  in  times 
of  emergency.  His  letters  do  honour  to  his 
diplomatic  talents,  and  prove  sound  sense, 
an  insinuating  address,  and  elegant  manners.' 
Waldegrave  built  for  himself  the  seat  of 
Navestock  Hall,  near  Romford,  but  this 
building  was  pulled  down  in  1811. 

Of  the  great  mass  of  Waldegrave's  diplo- 
matic correspondence  now  preserved  among 
the  Additional  (Pelham)  manuscripts  at  the 
British  Museum,  the  more  important  part  is 
thus  distributed:  Addit,  MBS.  23627,  32687- 
32802  passim  (correspondence  with  the  Duke 
of  Newcastle,  1731-9);  Addit.  23780-4 
(with  Sir  Thomas  Robinson,  1730-9) ;  Addit. 
27732  (with  Lord  Essex,  1732-6) ;  Addit. 
32754-801  (with  Sir  Benjamin  Keene,  1728- 
1739)  ;  Addit.  32754,  32775  (with  Cardinal 
Fleury,  1728-31) ;  Addit.  32775-85  (with 
Lord  Harrington,  1731-4) ;  Addit.  32785- 
32792  (with  Horatio  Walpole,  1734-6). 

[Harl.  MSS.381,  1154,  and  581 6  (Waldegrave 
family  pedigree,  arms,  monuments,  &c.) ;  Addit. 
MS.  19154;  Collins's  Peerage,  iv.  244;  Doyle's 
Official  Baronage ;  Gent.  Mag.  1741,  p.  221;  Ed- 
mondson's  Baronagium  Genealogicum,  iii.  233 ; 
Herald  and  Genealogist,  iii.  424 ;  Morant's 
Essex,  ii.  232,  318,  592  ;  Wright's  Essex,  ii.  735; 
Gibson's  Lydiate  Hall,  1876,  p.  317  ;  Foley's 
Records  of  the  English  College,  v.  382 ;  Walde- 
grave's Memoirs.  1821, pp.  vi, vii ;  Coxe's  Memoirs 
of  Walpole,  i.  347  seq. ;  Memoires  du  Marquis 
d'Argenson,  1857,  vol.  ii.  ;  Filon's  Alliance 
Anglaise,  Orleans,  1860;  Dangeau's  Journal,  ed. 
1854,  ii.  234,  390,  iii.  58,  v.  134,  172,  303; 
Wolseley's  Life  of  Marlborough,  i.  37;  Arm- 
strong's Elisabeth  Farnese,  1892,  p.  357;  Bau- 
drillart's  Philippe  V  et  la  Cour  de  France,  1889  ; 

0 


Waldegrave 


18 


Waldegrave 


Walpole  Correspondence,  ed.  Cunningham; 
Stanhope's  Hist,  of  England,  1851,  ii.  189,  279  ; 
Quarterly  Keview,  xxr.  392  ;  Notes  and  Queries, 
2ndser.  ix.  182.  vii.  165,  6th  ser.  x.  344.] 

T.  S. 

WALDEGRAVE,  JAMES,  second  EARL 
WAU>EGRAVE(1715-1763),  born  on  14March 
1715  (N.  S.),  was  the  eldest  son  of  James 
Waldegrave,  first  earl  [q.  v.],  by  his  wife 
Mary,  second  daughter  of  Sir  John  Webbe 
of  Hatherop,  Gloucestershire.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  Eton.  He  succeeded  to  the  peerage 
on  the  death  of  his  father  in  1741.  Two 
years  later,  on  17  Dec.  1743,  he  was  named 
a  lord  of  the  bedchamber  to  George  II. 
Henceforth  till  the  king's  death  he  became 
his  most  intimate  friend  and  adviser.  But 
he  took  no  open  part  in  public  business,  and 
Henry  Pelham  described  him  to  Newcastle 
in  1751  as  '  totally  surrendered  to  his  plea- 
sures' (Bedford  Correspondence,  ii.  84).  In 
December  1752  he  was  induced  by  the  king, 
much  against  his  own  will,  to  accept  the  office 
of  governor  and  keeper  of  the  privy  purse 
to  George,  prince  of  Wales,  and  was  made  a 
privy  councillor.  He  tried  to  give  his  royal 
pupil  notions  of  common  things,  instructing 
him  by  conversation  rather  than  books,  and 
always  stood  his  friend  with  the  king.  But 
in  1755  Leicester  House  resumed  its  former 
attitude  of  hostility  to  the  court,  and  the 
princess  and  her  friends  made  it  their  aim  to 
get  rid  of  Waldegrave  and  replace  him  by 
Bute.  When,  early  next  year,  the  matter  was 
discussed  in  a  cabinet  council,  Waldegrave 
rather  favoured  the  concession  of  the  de- 
mand. In  October  1756  the  king  consented 
to  the  change,  and  Waldegrave  was  relieved 
from  what  he  terms  '  the  most  painful  servi- 
tude.' He  refused  a  pension  on  the  Irish 
establishment  in  reward  for  his  services,  but 
accepted  a  tellership  of  the  exchequer.  He 
at  the  same  time  resigned  the  place  of  lord 
warden  of  the  stannaries,  which  had  been 
granted  him  in  1751.  During  the  last  five 
years  of  the  reign  of  George  H  he  played 
an  important  though  not  a  conspicuous  part. 
In  1755  he  was  employed  to  disunite  Pitt 
and  Fox,  who  were  harassing  the  govern- 
ment, of  which  they  were  nominally  subordi- 
nate members.  As  the  result  of  his  negotia- 
tions, Fox  was  admitted  to  the  cabinet. 
Waldegrave  smoothed  the  way  by  terrifying 
Newcastle  with  'a  melancholy  representa- 
tion '  of  the  dire  consequences  of  an  avowed 
combination  between  Pitt  and  Fox.  Early 
in  1757,  after  the  resignation  of  Newcastle, 
the  king,  who  could  not  endure  the  new 
ministers,  Devonshire  and  Pitt,  called  in 
Waldegrave's  aid  to  bring  him  back.  Several 
conferences  took  place,  and  both  Waldegrave 


and  Newcastle  advised  delay.  But  the  king 
was  determined,  and  instructed  his  favourite 
to  confer  with  Cumberland  and  Fox  should 
Newcastle  fail  him.  After  some  weeks'  ne- 
gotiations Fox  was  authorised  to  form  a  plan 
of  administration  in  concert  with  Cumber- 
land. Waldegrave  approved  it,  and  talked 
over  the  king's  objections,  though  he  antici- 
pated its  failure.  He  thought  that  George  II 
should  have  negotiated  in  person  with  each 
candidate  for  office.  The  plan  failed ;  but  in 
March  1757  the  Devonshire-Pitt  ministry 
was  dismissed.  Thereupon  Waldegrave  was 
employed  to  notify  to  Sir  Thomas  Robinson 
and  Lord  Dupplin  the  king's  intention  of  ap- 
pointing them  secretary  of  state  and  chan- 
cellor of  the  exchequer.  As  both  refused 
office,  Newcastle  was  again  applied  to.  The 
latter  showed  Waldegrave  a  letter  from 
Chesterfield,  advising  him  to  effect  a  junc- 
tion with  Pitt.  Waldegrave  admitted  the 
soundness  of  the  reasons  given,  adding  that 
he  himself,  even  when  nominally  acting 
against  them,  had  always  advised  George  II 
to  reconcile  himself  with  Pitt  and  Leicester 
House.  But  the  king,  as  he  had  anticipated, 
refused  to  take  Pitt  as  minister,  and  the 
interministerium  continued.  At  length 
George  II  insisted  on  Waldegrave  himself 
accepting  the  treasury.  Waldegrave  in  vain 
pleaded  that,  though  he  might  be  useful  as 
an  independent  man  known  to  possess  the 
royal  confidence,  as  a  minister  he  would  be 
helpless  owing  to  his  entire  want  of  parlia- 
mentary connections.  He  was  premier  for 
only  five  days,  8-12  June  1757.  Fox's  diffi- 
dence and  Newcastle's  intrigues  shattered 
the  embryo  administration ;  and  the  crisis 
ended  in  Mansfield  receiving  powers  to  treat 
with  the  former  and  Pitt.  On  giving  in  his 
resignation,  he  openly  admitted  to  George  II 
that  he  considered  the  place  of  a  minister 
as  the  greatest  misfortune  which  could  here- 
after befall  him ;  and  in  his  '  Memoirs '  he 
recorded  his  conviction  that  as  a  minister 
he  must  soon  have  lost  the  king's  confidence 
and  favour  on  account  of  their  disagree- 
ment on  German  questions. 

On  30  June  1757  Waldegrave  was  invested 
alone  with  the  Garter,  this  single  investiture 
being  a  very  rare  honour.  He  had  been 
created  LL.D  of  Cambridge  and  elected 
F.R.S.  in  1749. 

Once  again,  in  the  next  reign,  Walde- 
grave became  involved  in  political  affairs. 
When  in  1763  Henry  Fox  meditated  joining 
Bute,  he  went  to  Waldegrave  and  '  endea- 
voured to  enclose  the  earl  in  his  treaty  with 
the  court,'  sounding  him  as  to  his  willing- 
ness to  accept  cabinet  office.  Waldegrave 
desired  time,  and  went  to  Windsor  to  con- 


Waldegrave 


Waldegrave 


suit  the  Duke  of  Cumberland.  The  duke 
would  give  no  advice,  and  Waldegrave  wrote 
to  Fox  to  cut  short  the  negotiation.  He 
would  not,  says  his  relative,  Horace  Wai- 
pole,  quit  his  friend  in  order  to  join  a  court 
lie  despised  and  hated.  But  he  was  not  to 
be  left  at  peace.  Fox  next  made  use  of  him 
to  reconcile  Cumberland  and  Devonshire; 
and  shortly  afterwards  Rigby  endeavoured  to 
elicit  from  him  an  undertaking  to  accept  the 
treasury.  Waldegrave  told  Walpole  (who 
was  in  his  house  at  the  time)  of  the  overture 
*  with  an  expressive  smile,  which  in  him, 
who  never  uttered  a  bitter  word,  conveyed 
the  essence  of  sense  and  satire.'  A  short 
time  afterwards  he  '  peremptorily  declined ' 
the  choice  offered  him  of  the  French  em- 
bassy or  the  viceroyalty  of  Ireland.  Yet 
after  his  death  the  court  boasted  that  they 
had  gained  him. 

He  died  of  small-pox  on  28  April  1763. 
Had  he  lived  longer,  Walpole  thinks  he 
must  have  become  the  acknowledged  head 
of  the  whigs,  '  though  he  was  much  looked 
up  to  by  very  different  sets,'  and  his  '  pro- 
bity, abilities,  and  temper '  might  have  ac- 
complished a  coalition  of  parties.  Walpole 
had  brought  about  the  marriage  of  Walde- 
grave in  1759  with  his  own  niece  Maria,  a 
natural  daughter  of  Sir  Edward  Walpole 
and  Maria  Clements.  He  was  then  '  as  old 
again  as  she,  and  of  no  agreeable  figure  ;  but 
for  character  and  credit  the  first  match  in 
England.'  Lady  Waldegrave  was,  since  the 
death  of  Lady  Coventry, '  allowed  the  hand- 
somest woman  in  England,'  and  her  only 
fault  was  extravagance.  Reynolds  painted 
her  portrait  seven  times.  After  Walde- 
grave's  death  she  was  courted  by  the  Duke 
of  Portland,  but  secretly  married  Prince 
William  Henry,  duke  of  Gloucester.  The 
marriage  was  for  a  long  time  unrecognised 
by  the  royal  family.  She  died  at  Brampton 
on  22  Aug.  1807.  By  Waldegrave  she  had 
three  daughters,  of  whom  Elizabeth  married 
her  cousin,  the  fourth  earl  Waldegrave; 
Charlotte  was  the  wife  of  George,  duke 
of  Grafton ;  and  Anna  Horatia,  of  Lord 
Hugh  Seymour.  Walpole  gave  Reynolds 
eight  hundred  guineas  for  a  portrait  of  his 
three  grand-nieces  painted  in  1780. 

A  portrait  of  Waldegrave,  painted  by  Rey- 
nolds, was  engraved  by  Thomson,  S.  Rey- 
lolds,     and    McArdell.      The     first-named 
mgraving  is  prefixed  to  his  '  Memoirs.'    In 
^avestock  church,  Essex,  there  is  a  tablet  to 
urn  with  a  lengthy  inscription.     His  '  Me- 
aoirs '  were  not  published  till  1821,  when 
hey  were  issued  by  Murray  in   a  quarto 
olume,  with  an  introduction   and   appen- 
ices  probably  by  Lord  Holland.  They  are 


admirable  in  style  and  temper,  and  their 
accuracy  has  never  been  impugned.  Walde- 
grave admits  at  the  outset  that  it  is  not  in 
his  power  to  be  quite  unprejudiced,  but  the 
impartiality  shown  in  his  character-sketch 
of  his  friend  Cumberland  may  atone  for  the 
slight  injustice  he  may  have  done  to  Pitt 
and  the  satirical  strokes  he  allowed  himself 
when  dealing  with  the  princess  dowager 
and  Lord  Bute.  The  relations  he  details  as 
subsisting  between  himself  and  George  II 
redound  to  the  credit  of  both.  Waldegrave's 
insight  is  proved  by  the  remarkable  change 
he  foresaw  in  the  character  of  his  royal 
pupil  when  he  should  become  king ;  and  his 
comparison  of  the  whig  party  to  an  alliance 
of  different  clans  fighting  in  the  same  cause, 
but  under  different  chieftains,  is  admirably 
just.  The  '  Memoirs '  were  reviewed  in  the 
'  Quarterly  '  for  July  1821,  and  the  'Edin- 
burgh '  for  June  1822.  The  writer  of  the 
latter  notice,  probably  John  Allen,  gave, 
from  a  manuscript  copy  discovered  after  the 
publication  of  the  work,  the  passage  relating 
to  George  III  just  referred  to. 

Waldegrave  having  no  male  issue,  the 
earldom  passed  to  his  brother. 

JOHN  WALDEGRAVE,  third  EARL  (^.1784), 
entered  the  army  and  attained  the  rank  of 
lieutenant-general  and  governor  of  Ply- 
mouth. He  commanded  a  brigade  in  the 
attack  on  St.  Malo  in  1758  (Grenville  Corresp. 
i.  238).  He  greatly  distinguished  himself  at 
the  battle  of  Minden  in  the  following  year ; 
and  Walpole  ascribes  the  victory  chiefly  to 
a  manoeuvre  conducted  by  him.  In  the  early 
years  of  George  III  he  acted  with  the  oppo- 
sition, but  was  in  1765  made  master  of  the 
horse  to  Queen  Charlotte.  When  in  1770 
Lord  Barrington  declared  in  parliament  that 
no  officer  in  England  was  fit  to  be  com- 
mander-in-chief,  he  'took  up  the  affront 
warmly  without  doors'  (WALPOLE).  He 
was  named  lord-lieutenant  of  Essex  in  Oc- 
tober 1781.  He  died  of  apoplexy  in  his 
carriage  near  Reading  on  15  Oct.  1784. 
He  married, '  by  the  intrigues  of  Lord  Sand- 
wich '  (SiR  C.  H.  WILLIAMS,  Works,  i.  184, 
Walpole's  note),  Elizabeth,  fifth  daughter 
of  John,  earl  Gower.  She  had  two  sons  and 
two  daughters :  the  second  son,  William, 
created  Lord  Radstock  in  1800,  is  separately 
noticed;  the  eldest,  George  (1751-1789), 
succeeded  as  fourth  Earl  Waldegrave  and 
married  his  first  cousin,  Elizabeth  Laura 
Waldegrave,  by  whom  he  was  father  of  the 
fifth,  sixth,  and  eighth  earls. 

[Walpole's  Memoirs  of  George  II,  2nd  edit, 
i.  91,  92,  291,  418,  iii.  26-30, 198,  199,  Memoirs 
of  George  III,  ed.  Barker,  i.  155,  156,  197,  212, 
213,  ii.  74,  121,  129,  iii.  268-71,  iv.  62,  63, 

02 


Waldegrave 


68,  130,  and  Letters,  ed.  Cunningham,  passim  ; 
Coxe's  Pelham  Administration,  ii.  130,  238, 
239;  Waldegrave's  Memoirs  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1763 
p.  201,  1784  ii.  199,  875,  1835  ii.  316,  1859  ii. 
642,643;  Evans's  Cat.  Engr.  Portraits;  Doyle's 
Official  Baronage ;  Burke's  Peerage ;  Knight's 
Engl.  Cyclopaedia,  vol.  v. ;  Stanhope's  Hist,  of 
Enerl.  chap,  xxxiv. ;  authorities  cited.] 

G.  LE  G.  N. 

WALDEGRAVE  or  WALGRAVE, 
SIB  RICHARD  (d.  1402),  speaker  of  the 
House  of  Commons,  was  the  son  of  Sir  Ri- 
chard Waldegrave  by  his  wife,  Agnes  Dau- 
beney.  He  was  descended  from  the  North- 
amptonshire family  dwelling  at  Walgrave. 
The  earliest  member  of  the  family  known, 
Warine  de  AValgrave,  was  father  of  John 
de  Walgrave,  sheriff  of  London  in  1205. 
The  elder  Sir  Richard,  his  great-grandson, 
crossed  to  France  with  Edward  III  in  1329 
(RYMEK,  Foedera,  1821,  ii.  764),  was  re- 
turned to  parliament  in  1335  for  Lincolnshire, 
and  in  1337  received  letters  from  Edward  per- 
mitting him  to  accompany  Henry  Burghersh 
[q.  v.],  bishop  of  Lincoln,  to  Flanders  (ib.  pp. 
967,  1027).  In  1343  he  received  similar 
letters  on  the  occasion  of  his  accompanying 
Humphrey  de  Bohun,  earl  of  Hereford,  to 
France  (ib.  iii.  866). 

His  son,  Sir  Richard,  resided  at  Small- 
bridge  in  Suffolk,  and  was  returned  to  par- 
liament as  a  knight  of  the  shire  in  the 
parliament  of  February  1375-6.  He  was 
elected  to  the  first  and  second  parliaments 
of  Richard  II  and  to  that  of  1381.  In  1381 
he  was  elected  speaker  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, and  prayed  the  king  to  discharge 
him  from  the  office ;  the  first  instance,  says 
Manning,  of  a  speaker  desiring  to  be  excused. 
Richard  II,  however,  insisted  on  his  fulfilling 
his  duties.  During  his  speakership  parlia- 
ment was  chiefly  occupied  with  the  revoca- 
tion of  the  charters  granted  to  the  villeins 
by  Richard  during  Tyler's  rebellion.  It  was 
dissolved  in  February  1381-2.  Waldegrave 
represented  Suffolk  in  the  two  parliaments 
of  1382,  in  those  of  1383,  in  that  of  1386, 
in  those  of  1388,  and  in  that  of  January 
1389-90.  He  died  at  Smallbridge  on  2  May 
1402,  and  was  buried  on  the  north  side  of 
the  parish  church  of  St.  Mary  at  Bures  in 
Essex.  He  married  Joan  Silvester  of  Bures, 
by  whom  he  had  a  son,  Sir  Richard  Walde- 
grave (d.  1434),  who  took  part  in  the  French 
wars,  assisting  in  1402  in  the  capture  of  the 
town  of  Conquet  and  the  island  of  Rh§  in 
Bretagne.  He  was  ancestor  of  Sir  Edward 
Waldegrave  [q.  v.] 

[Manning's  Speakers  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, 1850,  p.  10;  Collins's  Peerage,  1779,  iv. 
417  ;  Rolls  of  Parliament,  ii.  100, 166  •  Calendar 
of  Patent  Rolls,  1377-85  passim.]  E.  I.  C. 


WALDEGRAVE,  ROBERT  (1554?- 
1604),  puritan  printer  and  publisher,  born 
about  1554,  son  of  Richard  Waldegrave  or 
Walgrave  of  Blacklay,  Worcestershire,  was 
bound  apprentice  to  AVilliam  Griffith,  sta- 
tioner, of  London,  for  eight  years  from  24  June 
1568  (AEBEE,  Transcript,  i.  372).  Walde- 
grave doubtless  took  up  the  freedom  of  the 
Stationers'  Company  in  the  summer  of  1576 
(the  records  for  that  year  are  lost).  On 
17  June  1578  he  obtained  a  license  for  his 
first  publication  ('  A  Castell  for  the  Soule  '), 
beginning  business  in  premises  near  Somerset, 
House  in  the  Strand .  He  removed  for  a  short 
time  in  1583  to  a  shop  in  Foster  Lane,  and 
in  later  years  occasionally  published  books 
in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard  at  the  sign  of  the 
Crane,  and  in  Cannon  Lane  at  the  sign  of  the 
White  Horse.  But  during  the  greater  part 
of  his  publishing  career  in  London  he  occu- 
pied a  shop  in  the  Strand. 

Waldegrave  was  a  puritan,  and  from  the 
outset  his  publications  largely  consisted  of 
controversial  works  in  support  of  puritan  theo- 
logy. His  customers  or  friends  soon  included 
the  puritan  leaders  in  parliament,  the  church, 
and  the  press. 

In  April  1588  he  printed  and  published, 
without  giving  names  of  author  and  publisher 
or  place  or  date,  the  '  Diotrephes  '  of  John 
Udall  [q.  v.]  The  anti-episcopal  tract,  which 
was  not  licensed  by  the  Stationers'  Company, 
was  judged  seditious  by  the  Star-chamber. 
The  puritanic  temper  of  Waldegrave's  publi- 
cations had  already  excited  the  suspicion  of 
the  authorities.  On  16  April  his  press  was 
seized,  and  Udall's  tract  was  found  in  the 

Srinting  office  with  other  tracts  of  like  temper, 
n  13  May  the  Stationers'  Company  ordered 
that,  in  obedience  to  directions  issued  by  the 
Star-chamber, '  the  said  books  shall  be  burnte, 
and  the  said  presse,  letters,  and  printing  stuffe 
defaced  and  made  unserviceable.'  Walde- 
grave fled  from  London,  and  was  protected  by 
Udall  and  by  John  Penry  [q.  v.]  At  the 
latter's  persuasion  Waldegrave  agreed  to  print 
in  secret  a  new  and  extended  series  of  attacks 
on  episcopacy,  which  were  to  be  issued  under 
the  pseudonym  of  Martin  Mar-Prelate.  Secur- 
ing, with  Penry's  aid,  a  new  press  and  some 
founts  of  roman  and  italic  type,  he  began 
operations  at  the  house  of  a  sympathiser, 
Mrs.  Crane,  at  East  Molesey,  near  Hampton 
Court.  In  June  the  officers  of  the  Stationers' 
Company  made  a  vain  search  for  Waldegrave 
at  Kingston.  In  July  he  put  into  type  a 
second  tract  by  Udall,  and  in  November 
Penry's  '  Epistle,'  the  earliest  of  the  Martin 
Mar-Prelate  publications.  In  this  '  Epistle  ' 
Penry  called  public  attention  to  the  perse- 
cution that  Waldegrave,  who  had  to  support 


Waldegrave 


21 


Waldegrave 


a,  wife  and  six  children,  suffered  at  the  hands 
of  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury  and  bishop 
of  London. 

In  the  following  autumn  Waldegrave  was 
arrested  and  kept  in  prison  for  twenty 
weeks.  But  no  conclusive  evidence  against 
him  was  forthcoming,  and  he  was  not 
brought  to  trial.  On  his  release  he  resumed 
relations  with  his  puritan  friends,  and  in  De- 
cember 1588  he  removed  his  secret  press, 
which  had  not  been  discovered,  from  East 
Molesey  to  the  house  of  a  patron  of  the  puri- 
tan agitators,  Sir  Richard  Knightley,  at  Fa  ws- 
ley,  Northamptonshire.  There  Waldegrave 
was  known  by  the  feigned  name  of  Sheme 
or  Shamuel,  and  represented  himself  as  en- 
gaged in  arranging  Knightley's  family  papers. 
At  Knightley's  house  Waldegrave  printed 
'  The  Epitome  '  of  Martin  Mar-Prelate.  At 
the  end  of  the  year  he  removed  his  secret 
press  to  the  house  of  another  sympathising 
patron,  John  Hales,  at  Coventry,  and  there 
he  printed  three  more  Martin  Mar-Prelate 
tracts,  namely, '  Mineral  Conclusions,'  '  The 
Supplication,'  and  '  Ha'  you  any  work  for 
Cooper  ? '  Of  the  first  two  publications 
Waldegrave  printed  no  fewer  than  a  thou- 
sand copies  each,  with  the  assistance  appa- 
rently of  only  one  compositor.  Early  in 
April  1589  he  set  out,  it  was  said,  for  Devon- 
shire, where  it  was  his  intention  to  print  the 
puritan  Cart wright's '  New  Testament  against 
the  Jesuits.'  But  he  did  no  further  work 
for  the  Mar-Prelate  controversialists  in  Eng- 
land. His  stay  in  Devonshire  was  brief,  and 
he  seems  to  have  quickly  crossed  to  France, 
making  his  way  to  Rochelle.  There  he 
printed  in  March  1590  Penry's '  Appellation ' 
and  'Some  in  his  Collours'  by  Job  Throck- 
morton  [q.  v.],  Penry's  friend  and  protector. 
In  the  summer  of  1590  Waldegrave  settled 
in  Edinburgh. 

In  Edinburgh  Waldegrave  pursued  his 
calling  for  thirteen  years  with  little  moles- 
tation and  with  eminent  success.  James  VI 
at  once  showed  him  much  favour.  Five 
volumes  bearing  his  name  as  printer  and 

Sublisher  appeared  in  Edinburgh  with  the 
ate  1590.  These  included  'The  Confession 
of  Faith,  subscribed  by  the  Kingis  Majestic 
and  his  Household  ; '  and  '  The  Sea-Law  of 
Scotland,'  by  William  Welwood  [q.  v.]  (the 
earliest  treatise  on  maritime  jurisprudence 
published  in  Britain)  ;  while  two  works  by 
John  Penry,  which  bore  no  printer's  name, 
place,  or  date,  certainly  came  from  Walde- 
grave's  Edinburgh  press  in  the  same  year. 
In  1591  the  king  entrusted  Waldegrave 
with  the  publication  of '  His  Majesties  Poeti- 
call  Exercises  at  vacant  houres.'  Soon 
afterwards  Waldegrave  was  appointed,  for 


himself  and  his  heirs,  '  the  king's  printer. 
The  first  book  printed  by  him  in  which  he 
gave  himself  that  designation  is  '  Onomasti- 
con  Poeticum '  (1591),  by  Thomas  Jack, 
master  of  the  grammar  school  of  Glasgow. 
Early  in  1597  Waldegrave  was  charged  with 
treasonably  printing  as  genuine  a  pretended 
act  of  parliament  'for  the  abolishing  of  the 
Actes  concerning  the  Kirk,'  but  he  was  ac- 
quitted on  the  plea  that  he  was  the  innocent 
victim  of  a  deception.  '  A  Spirituall  Propine 
of  a  Pastour  to  his  People,'  an  early  work  of 
James  Melville,  which  was  printed  by  Walde- 
grave in  Edinburgh,  bears  the  date  1589  on 
the  title-page  in  the  only  known  copy  (now 
in  the  British  Museum) ;  the  year  is  clearly 
a  misprint  for  1598.  Among  the  more  inte- 
resting of  Waldegrave's  other  publications  at 
Edinburgh  were  :  '  Acts  of  Parliament  past 
since  the  coronation  of  the  King's  Majesty 
against  the  opponents  of  the  True  and  Chris- 
tian Religion '  (1593) ;  '  A  Commentary  on 
Revelations,  by  John  Napier  of  Merchiston,' 
the  inventor  of  logarithms  (1593);  'The 
Problemes  of  Aristotle,  with  other  Philoso- 
phers and  Phisitions '  (1595 ;  unique  copy  in 
the  Bodleian  Library)  ;  James  VI's '  Dsemo- 
nologie '  (1597),  his  'True  Law  of  Free  Mon- 
archies '  (1598),  and  his  '"Basilikon  Doron' 
(1603)  ;  Alexander  Montgomerie's  '  The 
Cherrie  and  the  Sloe '  (1597,  two  editions) ; 
Alexander  Hume's '  Hymnes  or  Sacred  Songs ' 
(1599) ;  Thomas  Cartwright's  '  Answere  to 
the  Preface  of  the  Rhemish  Testament' 
(1 602) ;  and  William  Alexander's '  Tragedy  of 
Darius'  (1603). 

Waldegrave  pirated  many  English  publi- 
cations, among  others  the  Countess  of  Pem- 
broke's '  Arcadia  '  (1599),  Tusser's  '  Five 
Hundred  Points  of  Good  Husbandry '  (1599), 
and  Robert  Southwell's  '  St.  Peters  Com- 
plaint '  (1600). 

Waldegrave  seems  to  have  followed 
James  VI  to  England  when  he  ascended  the 
English  throne.  On  11  June  1603,  after  an 
interval  of  more  than  fifteen  years,  he  ob- 
tained a  license  once  again  for  a  publication 
from  the  Stationers'  Company  in  London. 
The  work  was '  The  Ten  Commandments  with 
the  kinges  arms  at  large  quartered  as  they 
are.'  Waldegrave  seems  to  have  resumed  re- 
sidence in  the  Strand,  but  he  died  within  little 
more  than  a  year  of  his  re-settlement  in  Lon- 
don (AKBER,  TVanscn/tf,  ii.  282).  At  the  close 
of  1604  his  widow  sold  his  patent,  which  had 
descended  to  his  heirs,  of  printer  to  the  king 
of  Scotland.  Robert  Waldegrave,  probably 
a  younger  son  of  the  printer,  born  in  Septem- 
ber 1596,  entered  Merchant  Taylors'  School 
in  1605  (ROBINSON,  Merchant  Taylors'  School 
Register,  i.  49). 


Waldegrave 


22 


Waldegrave 


[Arber's  Transcript  of  the  Registers  of  the  Sta- 
tioners' Company ;  Arber's  Introductory  Sketch 
to  the  Martin  Mar-Prelate  Controversy,  1879  ; 
Dicksonand  Edmond's  Annals  of  Scottish  Print- 
ing, 1890,  pp.  394-475.] 

WALDEGRAVE,  SAMUEL  (1817- 
1869),  bishop  of  Carlisle,  second  son  of 
William,  eighth  earl  Waldegrave,  by  his  wife 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Samuel  A\7hitbread 
[q.  v.],  was  born  at  Cardington,  Bedfordshire, 
on  13  Sept.  1817.  He  was  educated  at  Cheam 
at  a  school  kept  by  Charles  Mayo  (1 792-1 846) 
[q.  v.],  who  taught  his  pupils  on  the  Pesta- 
lozzian  system.  From  here  he  went  to  Balliol 
College,  Oxford,  matriculating  on  10  April  j 
1835.  His  college  tutor  was  Tait,  afterwards 
archbishop  of  Canterbury,  who  remained  his 
friend  throughout  his  life.  He  graduated 
B.A.  in  1839  with  a  first  class  in  classics  and 
mathematics,  and  M.A.  in  1842.  On  22  Nov. 
1860  he  received  the  degree  of  D.D.  by 
diploma.  In  1839  he  was  elected  to  a  fellow- 
ship at  All  Souls'  College,  which  he  retained  ' 
till  his  marriage  in  1845,  and  was  also  ap- 
pointed librarian.  He  served  the  office  of 
public  examiner  in  the  school  of  mathematics 
from  Michaelmas  term  1842  to  Easter  term 
1844.  Waldegrave  was  ordained  deacon  in 
1842,  and  was  licensed  to  the  curacy  of  St. 
Ebbe's,  Oxford,  having  for  his  fellow  curates 
Charles  Thomas  Baring  [q.  v.]  and  Edward 
Arthur  Litton.  While  at  St.  Ebbe's  he  took 
a  leading  part  in  the  building  of  the  district 
church  of  Holy  Trinity  in  that  parish.  In 
1844  he  accepted  the  college  living  of  Barford 
St.  Martin,  near  Salisbury.  In  1845  he  was  ap- 
pointed select  preacher  at  Oxford,  and  in  1854 
was  chosen  Bampton  lecturer.  His  selection 
of  a  subject  was  indicative  of  the  narrow 
limits  of  his  theological  sympathies,  and  under 
the  heading  of  'New  Testament  Millena- 
rianism '  he  elaborately  refuted  the  views  of 
those  expositors  who  maintained  the  millen- 
nium theory.  The  '  Bampton  Lectures  '  were 
published  in  1855,  and  a  second  edition  was 
issued  in  1866. 

When  Robert  Bickersteth  [q.  v.]  was  ap- 
pointed bishop  of  Ripon  in  1857,  Palmerston 
presented  Waldegrave  to  the  residentiary 
canonry  at  Salisbury  vacated  by  his  prefer- 
ment. Although  differing  widely  from  the 
bishop,  Walter  Kerr  Hamilton  [q.  v.],  Wal- 
degrave's  relations  with  him  were  friendly, 
and  he  was  elected  proctor  for  the  chapter  in 
convocation.  He  generally  took,  in  the  de- 
bates of  this  body,  the  side  of  '  the  liberal 
minority'  {Illustrated London  News,  17  Nov. 
1860).  When  Henry  Montagu  Villiers  [q.  v.] 
was  translated  to  Durham,  Palmerston  nomi- 
nated Waldegrave  for  the  vacant  bishopric 
of  Carlisle,  and  he  was  consecrated  in  York 


minster  on  11  Nov.  1860.  He  was  a  zealous 
bishop,  and  made  his  presence  felt  in  all  parts 
of  his  diocese.  His  rule  was  on  strictly 
'  evangelical '  lines,  and  the  clergy  who  dif- 
fered from  him  in  opinions  or  practices  were 
resolutely  discountenanced.  He  greatly  as- 
sisted church  work  in  the  poorer  parishes 
of  his  diocese  by  founding  in  1862  the  Car- 
lisle Diocesan  Church  Extension  Society. 
Waldegrave  was  not  a  frequent  speaker  in 
the  House  of  Lords,  but  he  supported  Lord 
Shaftesbury  in  his  efforts  to  legislate  against 
extreme  ritualism,  and  opposed  vigorously 
all  attempts  to  relax  the  law  of  Sunday  ob- 
servance. One  of  his  most  elaborate  speeches 
was  in  opposition  to  a  clause  in  the  offices 
and  oaths  bill  permitting  judicial  and  corpo- 
rate officials  to  wear  their  insignia  of  office 
in  places  of  worship  of  any  denomination 
(Hansard,c\xx?ivm.  1376).  Although  awing 
in  politics,  he  was  strongly  against  Mr.  Glad- 
stone's proposals  for  the  disestablishment  of 
the  Irish  church.  When  the  archbishopric 
of  York  became  vacant  in  1862,  it  is  stated 
on  good  authority  that  Lord  Palmerston  was 
disposed  to  translate  Waldegrave,  but  the 
offer  was  not  made  (LoKD  HOUGHTON,  Me- 
moirs ;  GENERAL  GREY,  Memoirs).  Walde- 
grave's  long  and  fatal  illness  first  made  itself 
felt  in  1868,  and  at  the  beginning  of  1869 
he  was  compelled  to  give  up  active  work. 
After  much  acute  suffering,  he  died  at  Rose 
Castle  on  1  Oct.  1869.  His  old  friend  Arch- 
bishop Tait  visited  him  on  the  day  of  his 
death  and  said  the  commendatory  prayer  at 
his  bedside.  He  was  buried  within  the  pre- 
cincts of  Carlisle  Cathedral,  where,  in  the 
south  aisle,  is  a  recumbent  effigy  to  his 
memory.  In  1845  he  married  Jane  Ann, 
daughter  of  Francis  Pym  of  theHasells,  Bed- 
fordshire. By  her  he  had  a  son  Samuel  Ed- 
mund, and  a  daughter  Elizabeth  Janet,  who 
was  married  to  Richard  Reginald  Fawkes, 
vicar  of  Spondon,  Derbyshire. 

Besides  his  '  Bampton  Lectures,'  Walde- 
grave published  numerous  sermons  and 
charges,  the  most  important  of  these  being : 
'  The  Way  of  Peace.'  university  sermons, 
1848,  4th  ed.  1866 ;  « Words  of  Eternal  Life/ 
eighteen  sermons,  1864 ;  '  Christ  the  True 
Altar,  and  other  Sermons,' with  introduction 
by  Rev.  J.  C.  Ryle,  1870. 

[Memoir  in  Carlisle  Diocesan  Calendar,  1870  ; 
Ferguson's  Diocesan  History  of  Carlisle ;  Han- 
sard's Parl.  Debates,  1861-8;  Foster's  Alumni 
Oxon.  1715-1886.]  E.  H.  M. 

^  WALDEGRAVE,  SIR  WILLIAM 
(Jl.  1689),  physician,  was  probably  the  second 
son  of  Philip  Waldegrave  of  Borley  in  Essex 
(a  cadet  of  the  family  of  Waldegrave  of 
Chewton),  by  his  second  wife,  Margaret, 

^     /T>r 


1/e 


/u  tnt 


Waldegrave 


Waldegrave 


daughter  of  John  Eve  of  Easton  in  Essex, 
and,  if  so,  was  born  in  1618.  He  received 
the  degree  of  doctor  of  medicine  of  Padua 
on  12  March  1659,  and  was  admitted  an 
honorary  fellow  of  the  College  of  Physicians, 
London,  in  December  1664.  He  was  created 
a  fellow  of  the  college,  by  the  charter  of 
James  II,  in  1686,  but  does  not  appear  to 
have  been  admitted  as  such  at  the  comitia 
majora  extraordinaria  of  12  April  1687, 
which  was  specially  convened  lor  the  re- 
ception of  the  charter  and  the  admission  of 
those  who  were  thereby  constituted  fellows. 

On  1  July  1689  he  was  returned  to  the 
House  of  Lords  by  the  college  as  a  '  papist.' 
He  was  physician  to  the  queen  of  James  II, 
and,  as  Bishop  Burnet  tells  us,  was  hastily 
summoned,  along  with  Sir  Charles  Scar- 
burgh  [q.  v.],  to  her  majesty  in  1688,  shortly 
before  the  birth  of  the  Prince  of  Wales 
(the  '  Old  Pretender '),  when  she  was  in 
danger  of  miscarrying.  In  1691  434/.  10s. 
was  owing  to  him  from  the  estate  of  Henry, 
first  baron  Waldegrave  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm. 
13th  Rep.  App.  v.  446).  He  is  there 
styled  Sir  William,  but  his  name  does  not 
appear  in  Townsend's '  Catalogue  of  Knights.' 
He  is  believed  to  have  died  a  bachelor. 

[Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.;  Bin-net's  History  of 
his  own  Time,  ii.  475-9;  information  from  Earl 
Waldegrave.]  W.  W.  W. 

WALDEGRAVE,  WILLIAM,  first 
BAROU  RADSTOCK  (1753-1825),  admiral,  se- 
cond son  of  John,  third  earl  Waldegrave, 
and  nephew  of  James  Waldegrave,  second 
earl  [q.  v.],  was  born  on  9  July  1753.  He 
entered  the  navy  in  1766  on  board  the  Jersey, 
bearing  the  broad  pennant  of  Commodore 
(afterwards  Sir)  Richard  Spry  [q.  v.],  with 
whom  he  served  for  three  years  in  the  Medi- 
terranean .  He  then  joined  the  Quebec,  go  ing 
to  the  West  Indies  under  the  command  of 
Captain  Francis  Reynolds  (afterwards  Lord 
Ducie),  and  on  1  Aug.  1772  was  promoted 
by  Vice-admiral  Parry  to  be  lieutenant  of 
the  Montagu.  In  January  1773  he  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  Portland,  in  January  1774  to 
the  Preston,  and  in  March  1774  to  the  Med- 
way,  going  out  to  the  Mediterranean  as  flag- 
ship of  Vice-admiral  Man,  by  whom,  on 
23  June  1775,  Waldegrave  was  promoted 
to  the  command  of  the  Zephyr  sloop.  On 
30  May  1776  he  was  posted  to  the  Ripon, 
which  he  took  out  to  the  East  Indies  as 
flag-captain  to  Sir  Edward  Vernon  [q.  v.] 
His  health  broke  down  in  the  Indian  climate, 
and  he  was  compelled  to  return  to  England. 
In  September  1778  he  was  appointed  to  the 
Pomona  of  28  guns,  in  which  he  went  to 
the  West  Indies,  where  he  captured  the  Cum- 


berland, a  large  and  troublesome  American 
privateer.  From  the  Pomona  he  was  moved 
to  the  Prudente,  in  which  he  returned  to 
England,  and  was  attached  to  the  Channel 
fleet.  On  4  July  1780,  in  company  with  the 
Licorne,  she  captured  the  French  frigate 
Capricieuse,  which,  however,  wasso  shattered 
that  Waldegrave  ordered  her  to  be  burnt. 
In  April  1781  she  was  with  the  fleet  that 
relieved  Gibraltar  [see  DARBY,  GEORGE],  and 
in  December  with  the  squadron  under  Rear- 
admiral  Richard  Kempenfelt  [q.  v.]  that  cap- 
tured a  great  part  of  the  French  convoy  to 
the  Bay  of  Biscay,  in  the  immediate  presence 
of  a  vastly  superior  French  fleet.  In  March 
1782  he  was  appointed  to  the  Phaeton,  at- 
tached to  the  grand  fleet  under  Lord  Howe 
which  in  October  relieved  Gibraltar. 

After  the  peace  Waldegrave  travelled  on 
the  continent,  visited  the  Grecian  Isles  and 
Smyrna,  where,  in  1785,  he  married  Cornelia, 
daughter  of  David  Van  Lennep,  chief  of 
the  Dutch  factory.  He  returned  to  England 
in  1786,  but  had  no  employment  till,  in  the 
Spanish  armament  of  1790,  he  was  appointed 
to  the  Majestic  of  74  guns.  When  the 
dispute  with  Spain  was  settled,  he  again 
went  on  half-pay ;  but  on  the  outbreak  of 
war  in  1793  was  appointed  to  the  Courageux, 
in  which  he  went  to  the  Mediterranean. 
After  the  occupation  of  Toulon  he  was  sent 
home  with  despatches,  landing  at  Barcelona 
and  travelling  across  Spain.  He  returned  to 
the  fleet  through  Germany  and  the  north  of 
Italy,  but  again  went  home  consequent  on 
his  promotion  on  4  July  1794  to  the  rank  of 
rear-admiral.  In  May  1795  he  had  com- 
mand of  a  small  squadron  cruising  to  the 
westward.  On  1  June  he  was  promoted  to 
be  vice-admiral,  and  in  the  end  of  the  year 
was  sent  out  to  the  Mediterranean,  with  his 
flag  in  the  Barfleur.  He  continued  with  the 
fleet  under  Sir  John  Jervis  (afterwards  Earl 
St.  Vincent)  [q.  v.],  and,  as  third  in  com- 
mand, took  part  in  the  battle  of  St.  Vincent 
on  14  Feb.  1797.  In  honour  of  this  great 
victory,  the  second  in  command,  Vice-admi- 
ral Charles  Thompson  [q.  v.],  and  the  fourth, 
Rear-admiral  Parker,  were  made  baronets. 
A  similar  honour  was  offered  to  Waldegrave, 
who  refused  it,  as  inferior  to  his  actual  rank 
as  the  son  of  an  earl.  On  returning  to  Eng- 
land, he  was  appointed  commander-in-chief 
on  the  Newfoundland  station,  and  on  29  Dec. 
1800  was  created  a  peer  on  the  Irish  esta- 
blishment, by  the  title  of  Baron  Radstock. 
On  29  April  1802  he  was  made  an  admiral, 
but  had  no  further  employment.  At  the 
funeral  of  Lord  Nelson  he  was  one  of  the 
supporters  of  Sir  Peter  Parker,  the  chief 
mourner.  On  2  Jan.  1815  he  was  nominated 


Walden  2 

a  G.C.B.  It  was  practically  the  institution 
of  a  new  order,  with  a  new  etiquette  ;  for  it 
had  previously  been  the  custom,  if  not  the 
rule,  not  to  confer  the  K.B.  on  men  of 
higher  rank  in  the  table  of  precedence.  He 
died  on  20  Aug.  1825,  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  eldest  son,  George  Granville  Walde- 
grave,  second  baron  Radstock  [q.  v.] 

[Ralfe's  Nav.  Biogr.  ii.  27 ;  Naval  Chronicle 
(with  a  portrait),  x.  265 ;  Marshall's  Koy.  Nav. 
Biogr.  i.  56 ;  O'Byrne's  Nav.  Biogr.  Diet.  p.  947; 
Commission  and  Warrant  Books  in  the  Public 
Kecord  Office ;  Foster's  Peerage.]  J.  K.  L. 

WALDEN,  LORDS  HOWARD  DE.  [See 
GRIFFIN,  JOHN  GRIFFIN,  1719-1797 ;  ELLIS, 
CHARLES  AUGUSTUS,  1799-1868.] 

WALDEN,  ROGER  (d.  1406),  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  is  said  to  have  been  of 
humble  birth,  the  son  of  a  butcher  at  Saffron 
Walden  in  Essex  (Annales,  p.  417 ;  USK, 
p.  37).  But  the  statement  comes  from  sources 
not  free  from  prejudice,  and  cannot  perhaps 
be  entirely  trusted.  He  had  a  brother  John 
described  as  an  esquire '  of  St.  Bartholomew's, 
Smithfield,'  who,  when  he  made  his  will  in 
1417,  was  possessed  of  considerable  property 
in  Essex  (WrLiE,  iii.  127).  Roger  Walden's 
belle-mere  (i.e.  stepmother)  was  apparently 
living  with  John  Walden  at  St.  Bartholo- 
mew's in  UQQ(Chronique  dela  Traison,p.  75). 
There  was  a  contemporary,  Sir  Alexander 
Walden  in  Essex,  but  there  is  no  evidence 
that  they  were  in  any  way  connected  with 
him.  Nothing  is  known  of  Walden's  edu- 
cation and  first  advance  in  life.  Two  not 
very  friendly  chroniclers  give  somewhat  con- 
tradictory accounts  of  his  acquirements  when 
made  archbishop — one  describing  him  as  a 
lettered  layman, the  other  as  almost  illiterate 
(Eulogium,  iii.  377 ;  Annales,  p.  213).  His 
earliest  recorded  promotion,  the  first  of  an 
unusually  numerous  series  of  ecclesiastical 
appointments,  was  to  the  benefice  of  St. 
Heliers  in  Jersey  on  6  Sept.  1371  (Fcedera, 
vi.  692;  LE  NEVE,  iii.  123).  The  Percy 
family  presented  him,  to  the  church  of  Kirk- 
by  Overblow  in  Yorkshire  in  1374 ;  but  he 
was  living  in  Jersey  in  1378-9,  and  four 
years  later  received  custody  of  the  estates  of 
Reginald  de  Carteret  in  that  island  (HooK, 
iv.  529;  Fcedera,  vii.  349;  Cal.  Rot.  Pat.i. 
269).  He  was  '  locum  tenens  seu  deputatus ' 
of  the  Channel  Islands,  but  between  what 
dates  is  uncertain  (Fcedera,  viii.  64).  He 
held  the  living  of  Fenny  Drayton,  Leicester- 
shire, which  he  exchanged  for  that  of  Burton 
in  Kendale  in  1385,  when  he  is  described  as 
king's  clerk  (ib.  ii.  564 ;  Fcedera,  vii.  349). 
His  rapid  advancement  from  1387  onwards 
shows  that  he  had  secured  strong  court 


\  Walden 

favour.  In  the  July  of  that  critical  year  he 
was  made  archdeacon  of  Winchester,  a  posi- 
tion which  he  held  until  1395,  but  he  was 
'better  versed  in  things  of  the  camp  and 
the  world  than  of  the  church  and  the  study ' 
(UsK,  p.  37  ;  LE  NEVE,  iii.  26),  and  plenty  of 
secular  employment  was  found  for  him.  Ap-  . 
pointed  captain  of  Mark,  near  Calais,  in  r 
October  1387,  which  he  vacated  for  the  high-  \ 
bailiffship  of  Guisnes  in  1391,  he  held  also 
from  December  1387  (if  not  earlier)  to  1392 
the  important  position  of  treasurer  of  Calais, 
in  which  capacity  he  acted  in  various  nego- 
tiations with  the  French  and  Flemings,  and 
joined  the  captain  of  Calais  on  a  cattle  raid 
into  French  territory  in  1388  (FROISSART, 
xxv.  72,  ed.  Kervyn  de  Lettenhove ;  Fcedera, 
vii.  565,  607,  669;  WYLIE,  iii.  125). 

From  these  employments  Walden  was  re- 
called to  become  secretary  to  Richard  II,  and 
ultimately  succeeded  John  de  Waltham  [q.v.], 
bishop  of  Salisbury,  as  treasurer  of  England 
in  1395  (UsK,  p.  37  ;  AVALSINGHAM,  ii.  218). 
Meanwhile  the  stream  of  ecclesiastical  pro- 
motion had  not  ceased  to  flow  in  his  direc- 
tion. At  Lincoln,  after  a  brief  tenure  of  one 
prebend  in  the  last  months  of  1389,  he  held 
another  from  October  1393  to  January  1398 
(LE  NEVE,  ii.  126,  220 ;  Fcedera,  viii.  23)  ; 
at  Salisbury  he  was  given  two  prebends  in 
1391  and  1392  (JONES,  Fasti  Ecclesia  Sarts- 
beriensis,  pp.  364,  394)  ;  he  had  others  at 
Exeter  (till  1396)  and  at  Lichfield  (May 
1394-May  1398  ;  Stafford's  Register,  p.  168 ; 
LE  NEVE,  i.  618).  The  rectory  of  Fordham, 
near  Colchester,  conferred  upon  him  early  in 
1391,  he  at  once  exchanged  for  that  of  St. 
Andrew's,  Holborn  (NEWCOURT,  i.  274,  ii. 
270).  With  the  treasurership  of  England 
he  received  the  deanery  of  York,  and  in 
February  1397  the  prebend  of  Willesden  in 
St.  Paul's  (LE  NEVE,  ii.  451,  iii.  124). 

On  the  banishment  and  translation  of 
Arundel,  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  in  the 
autumn  of  1397,  Richard  got  Walden  pro- 
vided to  that  see  by  papal  bull,  and  invested 
him  with  the  temporalities  in  January  1398 
(Annales,  p.  213;  LE  NEVE,  i.  21).  John  of 
Gaunt  appointed  him  one  of  the  surveyors 
of  his  will  (NICHOLS,  p.  165).  He  was  pre- 
sent at  the  Coventry  tournament,  and  took 
out  a  general  pardon  on  21  Nov.  1398 
for  all  debts  incurred  or  offences  committed 
(including '  insanum  consilium ')  in  his  secular 
offices  (Traison,  p.  19;  Fcedera,  viii.  63). 

When  Arundel  returned  with  Henry  of 
Lancaster  the  pope  quashed  the  bull  he  had 
executed  in  AValden's  favour,  on  the  ground 
that  he  had  been  deceived  (Annales,  p.  321). 
AV7alden's  jewels,  which  he  had  removed 
from  the  palace  at  Canterbury,  and  six  cart- 


Walden 


Walden 


loads  of  goods,  which  he  sent  to  Salt- 
wood  Castle,  near  Hythe,  had  been  seized 
and  were  restored  to  Arundel  (Eulogium, 
iii.  382 ;  USK,  p.  37).  His  arms— gules,  a 
bend  azure,  and  a  martlet  d'or — for  which 
Arundel's  had  been  erased  on  the  hangings 
at  Lambeth,  were  torn  down  and  thrown 
out  of  window  (ib.)  His  register  was  de- 
stroyed, and  the  records  of  his  consecration 
and  acts  are  lost  (but  cf.  WILKINS,  iii.  326). 
Before  the  pope  restored  Arundel,  Walden, 
still  de  facto  archbishop,  appeared  before 
the  Duke  of  Lancaster  and  the  archbishop 
de  jure  at  the  bishop  of  London's  palace  and 
besought  their  pardon ;  his  life  was  spared 
at  Arundel's  instance  (UsK,  p.  37 ;  Eulogium, 
iii.  385).  Adam  of  Usk,  who  witnessed  the 
scene,  compares  the  two  archbishops  to  two 
heads  on  one  body. 

Wralden  was  taken  from  the  liberties  of 
Westminster  and  committed  to  the  Tower 
on  10  Jan.  1400  on  suspicion  of  complicity 
in  the  Epiphany  plot  against  Henry  I V,  but 
was  acquitted  (4  Feb.)  and  set  at  liberty 
(Fcedera,  viii.  121;  Annales,-p.  330;  Traison, 
pp.  100-1).  But  according  to  the  French 
authority  (ib.  p.  77)  last  mentioned,  he  had 
been  a  party  to  the  conspiracy.  This  testi- 
mony, however,  carries  no  decisive  weight. 

Walden  was  not  allowed  to  want,  receiv- 
ing, for  instance,  in  1403  two  barrels  of  wine 
from  the  king ;  but  he  felt  himself  •'  in  the 
dust  and  under  foot  of  man'  (WYLIE,  iii. 
125';  WILKINS,  iii.  378,  380;  GOUGH,  iii. 
19).  On  the  death  of  Robert  Braybrooke, 
bishop  of  London,  in  August  1404,  the  for- 
giving Arundel  used  his  influence  in  Wal- 
den's behalf,  and  induced  Innocent  VII 
to  issue  a  bull  providing  him  to  that  see  on 
10  Dec.  1404.  But  the  king,  who  had  a 
candidate  of  his  own,  refused  at  first  to  give 
his  consent  to  the  appointment ;  and  it  was 
only  as  a  kind  of  consolation  to  Arundel  for 
the  failure  of  his  attempt  to  save  Archbishop 
Scrope  in  the  early  summer  of  1405  that 
Henry  at  last  gave  way  and  allowed  Walden, 
on  making  a  declaration  to  safeguard  the 
rights  of  the  crown,  to  be  consecrated  on 
29  June  at  Lambeth  ( WYLIE,  iii.  126  ;  LE 
NEVE,  ii.  293 ;  WHAETON,  pp.  149-50).  He 
was  installed  in  St.  Paul's  on  30  June,  the 
festival  of  the  saint ;  the  canons  in  the  pro- 
cession wearing  garlands  of  red  roses  (ib.) 
But  Walden  did  not  live  to  enjoy  his  new 
dignity  long.  Before  the  end  of  the  year 
he  fell  ill,  made  his  will  at  his  episcopal 
residence  at  Much  Hadham  in  Hertfordshire 
on  31  Dec.  and  died  there  on  6  Jan.  1406 
(GoiJGH,  iii.  19).  An  interesting  account 
of  his  funeral  by  an  eye-witness,  John  Pro- 
phete, the  clerk  of  the  privy  seal,  has  been 


preserved  (Harl.  MS.  431108,  f.  97  b,  quoted 
by  WYLIE,  iii.  127).  The  body,  after  lying 
in  state  for  a  few  days  in  the  new  chapel 
Walden  had  built  in  the  priory  church  of 
St.  Bartholomew's,  with  which  his  brother 
and  executor  was  connected,  was  conveyed 
to  St.  Paul's  and  laid  to  rest  in  the  chapel  of 
All  Saints  in  the  presence  of  Clifford,  bishop 
of  Worcester,  and  many  others.  Before  this 
was  done,  however,  Prophete  uncovered  the 
face  of  the  dead  prelate,  which  seemed  to 
them  to  look  fairer  than  in  life  and  like  that 
of  one  sleeping.  His  epitaph  is  given  by 
Weever  (p.  434).  It  says  much  for  Walden's 
character  and  amiable  qualities  that,  in  spite 
of  his  usurpation,  every  one  spoke  well  of 
him.  Prophete  praises  his  moderation  in 
prosperity  and  patience  in  adversity.  Arun- 
del, whose  see  he  had  usurped,  adds  his 
testimony  to  his  honest  life  and  devotion  to 
the  priestly  office  ;  even  Adam  of  Usk,  who 
reproaches  him  with  the  secular  employments 
of  his  early  life,  bears  witness  to  his  amia- 
bility and  popularity  (ib. ;  WILKINS,  iii. 
282 ;  USK,  p.  37 ). 

John  Drayton,  citizen  and  goldsmith  of 
London,  by  his  will,  made  in  1456,  founded 
chantries  in  St.  Paul's  and  in  the  church  of 
Tottenham  for  the  souls  of  Walden  and  his 
brother  and  his  wife  Idonea,  as  well  as  those 
of  John  de  Waltham,  bishop  of  Salisbury,  his 
predecessor  as  treasurer,  and  of  Richard  II 
and  his  queen  (NEWCOUKT,  i.  754).  It  is 
not  known  what  connection  had  existed  be- 
tween Drayton  and  the  two  prelates.  By  a 
curious  coincidence,  however,  both  Waltham 
and  Wralden  had  been  rectors  of  Fenny 
Drayton. 

A  manuscript  collection  of  chronological 
tables  of  patriarchs,  popes,  kings,  and  em- 
perors, misleadingly  entitled  '  Historia 
Mundi'  (Cotton.  MS.  Julius  B.  xiii),  has 
been  attributed  to  Walden  (WYLIE,  iii.  125) 
on  the  strength  of  a  note  at  the  beginning  of 
the  manuscript.  But  this  ascription  is  in  a 
later  hand,  not  earlier  than  the  sixteenth 
century.  The  manuscript  itself  probably 
dates  from  the  early  part  of  the  thirteenth 
century,  which  disposes  of  the  alleged  au- 
thorship of  Walden,  and  is  equally  fatal  to 
the  attribution  to  Roger  de  Waltham  (d. 
1336)  [q.  v.]  found  in  another  copy  of  the 
'Historia'  (Harl.  MS.  1312). 

[Rymer's  Foedera,  original  ed. ;  Cal.  Patent 
Rolls  of  Richard  II,  vols.  i.  and  ii. ;  Wilkins's 
Concilia  Magnae  Britanniae  ;  Annales  Ricardi  II 
et  Henrici  IV  (with  Trokelowe),  Walsingham's 
Historia  Anglicana,  and  the  Continuation  of  the 
Eulogium  Historiarum  (vol.  iii.),  all  in  Rolls 
Ser. ;  Adam  of  Usk,  ed.  Maunde  Thompson ; 
Froissart,  ed.  Kervyn  de  Lettenhove ;  Chronique 


Walden 


Waldie 


de  la  Trai'son  et  Mort  de  Eichart  deux,  ed.  Engl. 
Hist.  Soc. ;  Nichols's  Eoyal  Wills  ;  Godwin,  Be 
Prsesulibus  Angliae,  1742;  Wharton,  Der  Epi- 
scopis  Londoniensibus  et  Assavensibus ;  New- 
court's  Kepertorium  Parochiale  Londoniense ; 
Hennessy's  Novum  Bep.  Eccl.  1898  ;  Le  Neve's 
Fasti  Ecclesise  Anglicanse,  ed.  Hardy;  Jones's 
Fasti  Ecclesise  Sarisberiensis ;  Eegister  of 
Bishop  Stafford,  ed.  Hingeston  -  Randolph  ; 
Weever's  Ancient  Funerall  Monuments ;  Wylie's 
Hist,  of  Henry  IV  (where  most  of  the  facts  of 
Walden's  biography  are  brought  together) ; 
Hook's  Archbishops  of  Canterbury;  Milman's 
Hist,  of  St.  Paul's.]  J.  T-T. 

WALDEN,  THOMAS  (d.  1430),  Car- 
melite. [See  NETTEK.] 

WALDHERE  or  WALDHERI  (fi.  705), 
bishop  of  London,  succeeded  Bishop  Erken- 
wald  [q.  Ar.],  who  died  in  693,  and  about  695 
gave  Sebbi  [q.  v.],  king  of  the  East-Saxons, 
the  monastic  habit,  receiving  from  him  a 
large  sum  for  the  poor.  He  was  present  at 
Sebbi's  death.  He  received  from  Swaebraed, 
king  of  the  East-Saxons,  a  grant  dated 
13  June  704  (Codex  Diplomaticus,  No. 
52).  In  a  letter  written  about  the  middle 
of  705  to  Brihtwald  [q.  v.],  archbishop 
of  Canterbury,  he  speaks  of  a  conference 
that  was  to  be  held  in  the  following 
October  at  Brentford  between  Ine  [q.  v.], 
king  of  the  West-Saxons,  and  his  chief  men, 
ecclesiastical  and  lay,  and  the  rulers  of  the 
East-Saxons,  to  settle  certain  matters  of 
dispute.  He  and  Heddi  [q.v.],  bishop  of  the 
West-Saxons,  had  arranged  that  the  meeting 
should  be  peaceful,  and  he  was  desirous  of 
acting  as  a  peacemaker  at  the  conference ; 
but  the  archbishop  had  decreed  that  no  one 
should  hold  communion  with  the  West- 
Saxons  so  long  as  they  abstained  from  obey- 
ing his  order  relating  to  the  division  of  their 
bishopric.  Waldhere  therefore  laid  his  desire 
before  Bribtwald,  deferring  to  his  decision. 
He  must  have  died  before  the  council  of 
Clovesho  in  716,  at  which  his  successor, 
Ingwald,  was  present.  The  grant  to  Peter- 
borough attested  by  him  and  Archbishop 
Theodore  [q.v.]  is  an  obvious  forgery  (Anglo- 
Saxon  Chronicle,  an.  675,  Peterborough). 

[Bede's  Hist.  Eccles.  iv.  11  ;  Haddan  and 
Stubbs's  Eccles.  Doc.  iii.  274-5,  301  ;  Diet. 
Chr.  Biogr.,  art.  '  AY aldhere'  by  Bishop  Stubbs.] 

W.  H. 

WALDIE,  CHARLOTTE  ANN,  after- 
wards MRS.  EATON  (1788-1859),  author  of 
'Waterloo  Days,'  born  on  28  Sept.  1788, 
was  second  daughter  of  George  Waldie  of 
Hendersyde  Park,  Roxburghshire,  by  his 
wife  Ann,  eldest  daughter  of  Jonathan 
Ormston  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne.  In  June 


1815  she  was,  with  her  brother  John  and 
sister  Jane  (see  below),  on  a  visit  to  Brus- 
sels. She  wrote  an  account  of  her  expe- 
riences which  was  published  in  1817  under 
the  title  of  '  Narrative  of  a  Residence  in 
Belgium,  during  the  Campaign  of  1815,  and 
of  a  Visit  to  the  Field  of  Waterloo.  By  an 
Englishwoman  '  (London,  8vo).  A  second 
edition  was  published  in  1853  as  'The  Days 
of  Battle,  orQuatre  Bras  and  Waterloo  ;  by 
an  Englishwoman  resident  in  Brussels  in 
June  1815.'  The  latest  edition,  entitled 
'  Waterloo  Days,'  is  dated  1888  (London, 
8vo).  The  narrative  is  of  great  excellence, 
and  takes  a  high  place  among  contemporary 
accounts  by  other  than  military  writers.  In 
1820  Charlotte  Waldie  published  anony- 
mously, in  three  volumes,  '  Rome  in  the 
Nineteenth  Century  '  (Edinburgh,  12mo) ; 
second  and  third  editions  appeared  respec- 
tively in  1822  and  1823.  A  fifth  edition, 
in  two  volumes,  was  published  in  1852,  and 
a  sixth  in  1860.  The  book  is  largely  quoted 
by  Mr.  A.  J.  C.  Hare,  and  is  still  useful  to 
travellers. 

On  22  Aug.  1822  Charlotte  married  Ste- 
phen Eaton,  banker,  of  Stamford,  of  Ketton 
Hall,  Rutland,  who  died  on  25  Sept.  1834. 
She  died  in  London,  at  Hanover  Square,  on 
28  April  1859,  leaving  two  sons  and  two 
daughters. 

Thomson  of  Edinburgh  painted  a  minia- 
ture of  her  at  eighteen  years  of  age.  Yellow- 
lees  painted  an  unsatisfactory  portrait  in 
1824,  and  Edmonstone  a  half-length  in 
1828.  These  pictures  were  at  Hendersyde 
Park  in  1859. 

Other  works  by  Mrs.  Eaton  are  :  1.  '  Con- 
tinental Adventures,'  a  story,  London,  1826, 
3  vols.  8vo.  2.  '  At  Home  and  Abroad,'  a 
novel,  London,  1831,  3  vols.  8vo. 

Her  youngest  sister,  JANE  WALDIE,  after- 
wards MRS.  WATTS  (1793-1826),  author, 
born  in  1793,  showed  a  taste  for  painting  at 
an  early  age,  and  studied  under  Nasmyth. 
She  painted  many  pictures,  mostly  landscapes 
inspired  by  the  beauty  of  the  scenery  sur- 
rounding her  home.  The  figures  in  three  or 
four  of  them  are  the  work  of  Sir  Robert  Ker 
Porter  [q.v.]  As  early  as  1819  she  exhibited 
at  Somerset  House  a  picture  called  'The 
Temple  at  Psestum '  (Addit.  MS.  18204). 
Twenty-eight  of  her  pictures  were  at  Hen- 
j  dersyde  Park  in  1859,  but  many  had  been 
j  removed  at  the  time  of  her  marriage,  and 
;  remained  in  the  possession  of  her  husband. 
!  In  September  1816  she  accompanied  her  sister 
Charlotte,  with  whom  she  has  often  been  con- 
fused, and  her  brother  John  abroad,  return- 
'  ing  to  England  in  August  1817.  The  result 
j  was  a  book  entitled  '  Sketches  descriptive 


Waldric 


Waldron 


of  Italy  in  1816-17 ;  with  a  brief  Account 
of  Travels  in  various  parts  of  France  and 
Switzerland'  (London,  1820,  4  vols.  8vo). 
On  20  Oct.  of  that  year  she  married  Captain 
(afterwards  Rear- Admiral)  George  Augustus 
Watts  of  Langton  Grange,  Staindrop,  Dar- 
lington (cf.  O'BYKUD,  Naval  Biography,  p. 
1260),  where,  after  losing  her  only  child  ,she 
died  on  6  July  1826. 

A  miniature  painted  by  M.  Dupuis,  a 
French  prisoner  at  Kelso,  when  she  was 
about  twenty  years  of  age,  is  a  good  like- 
ness ;  after  her  death  Edmonstone  painted 
her  portrait  from  two  indifferent  miniatures. 
These  portraits  were  at  Hendersyde  Park  in 
1859. 

[Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  1868  s.v.  'Waldie,' 
1898  s.v. 'Eaton;'  Gent.  Mag.  1826  ii.  184, 
1859  i.  655  ;  Catalogue  of  Pictures,  &c.,  at  Hen- 
dersyde Park,  1 859 ;  Bell's  Introduction  to 
Waterloo  Days,  1888.]  E.  L. 

WALDRIC  (d.  1112),  bishop  of  Laon. 
[See  GALDKIC.] 

WALDRON, .FRANCIS  GODOLPHIN 

(1744-1818),  writer  and  actor,  was  born  in 
1744.  He  became  a  member  of  Garrick's 
company  at  Drury  Lane,  and  is  first  heard 
of  on  21  Oct.  1769,  when  he  played  a  part, 
probably  Marrall,  in  'A  New  Way  to  pay 
Old  Debts.'  On  12  March  1771  he  was 
Dicky  in  the  '  Constant  Couple.'  He  made 
little  progress  as  an  actor,  and  his  name 
rarely  occurs  in  the  bills.  Garrick  gave  him, 
however,  charge  of  the  theatrical  fund  which 
he  established  in  1766,  and  he  was  at  diffe- 
rent times  manager  of  the  Windsor,  Rich- 
mond, and  other  country  theatres.  On 
25  April  1772  he  was  the  original  Sir  Samuel 
Mortgage  in  Downing's  '  Humours  of  the 
Turf.'  On  17  May  1773  Waldron  took 
a  benefit,  on  which  occasion  he  was  the 
original  Metre,  a  parish  clerk,  in  his  own 
'  Maid  of  Kent,'  8vo,  1778,  a  comedy  founded 
on  a  story  in  the  'Spectator'  (No.  123). 
On  12  May  1775,  for  his  benefit  and  that  of 
a  Mrs.  Greville,  he  produced  his  '  Contrast, 
or  the  Jew  and  Married  Courtezan,'  played 
once  only  and  not  printed.  Tribulation  in 
the  '  Alchemist '  followed,  and  on  22  or  23 
March  1776  he  was  the  original  Sir  Veritas 
Vision  in  Heard's  'Valentine's  Day.'  His 
'  Richmond  Heiress,'  a  comedy  altered  from 
D'Urfey,  unprinted,  was  acted  at  Richmond 
in  1777,  probably  during  his  management  of 
the  theatre.  On  19  Feb.  1778  he  was,  at 
Drury  Lane,  the  first  Cacafatadri  in  Portal's 
1  Cady  of  Bagdad.'  He  also  played  Shallow 
in  the  'Merry  Wives  of  Windsor.'  His 
*  Imitation,'  a  comedy,  unprinted,  was  brought 
out  at  Drury  Lane  for  his  benefit  on  12  May 


1783  and  coldly  received.  It  is  a  species  of  re- 
versal of  the  '  Beaux'  Stratagem,' with  women 
substituted  for  men  and  men  for  women. 
On  the  occasion  of  its  production  Waldron 
played  Justice  Clack  in  the  '  Ladies'  Frolic.' 
The  same  year  Waldron  published,  in 
octavo,  '  An  Attempt  to  continue  and  com- 
plete the  justly  admired  Pastoral  of  the 
Sad  Shepherd '  of  Ben  Jonson.  The  notes 
to  this  are  not  without  interest.  '  The  King 
in  the  Country,'  a  two-act  piece,  8vo,  1789, 
is  an  alteration  of  the  underplot  of  Hey- 
wood's  '  King  Edward  the  Fourth.'  It  was 
played  at  Richmond  and  Windsor  in  1788, 
after  the  return  of  George  III  from  Chelten- 
ham, and  is  included  by  Waldron  in  his 
'  Literary  Museum.'  '  Heigho  for  a  Hus- 
band,' 8vo,  1794,  is  a  rearrangement  of 
'  Imitation  '  before  mentioned.  It  was  more 
successful  than  the  previous  piece,  was 
played  at  the  Hay  market  on  14  July  1794, 
and  was  revived  at  Drury  Lane  in  1802.  Its 
appearance  had  been  preceded  on  2  Dec.  1793 
at  the  Haymarket  by  that  of  the  '  Prodigal/ 
1794,  8vo,  an  alteration  of  the  '  Fatal  Ex- 
travagance,' which  is  provided  with  a  happy 
conclusion.  In  the  preface  to  this  Waldron, 
who  had  become  the  prompter  of  the  Hay- 
market  under  the  younger  Colman,  says 
he  made  the  alteration  at  Colman's  desire. 
At  the  Haymarket  Waldron  was  the  first 
Sir  Matthew  Medley  in  Hoare's  '  My  Grand- 
mother '  on  16  Dec.  1793.  He  was  still 
occasionally  seen  at  Drury  Lane,  where  he 
played  Elbow  in  '  Measure  for  Measure,'  and 
the  Smuggler  in  the  '  Constant  Couple.'  On 
9  June  1795  he  was,  at  the  Haymarket,  the 
first  Prompter  in  Colman's  '  New  Hay  at  the 
Old  Market.'  For  his  benefit  on  21  Sept. 
were  produced  '  Love  and  Madness,'  adapted 
by  him  from  Fletcher's  '  Two  Noble  Kins- 
men,' and  '  Tis  a  wise  Child  knows  its  own 
Father,'  a  three-act  comedy  also  by  him. 
Neither  piece  is  printed.  The  '  Virgin 
Queen,'  in  five  acts,  an  attempted  sequel  to 
the  '  Tempest,'  was  printed  in  octavo  in 
1797,  but  unacted.  It  is  a  wretched  piece 
which  the  '  Biographia  Dramatica '  declares 
'  very  happily  executed.'  The  '  Man  with 
two  Wives,  or  Wigs  for  Ever,'  8vo,  1798, 
was  acted  probably  in  the  country.  The 
'  Miller's  Maid,'  a  comic  opera  in  two  acts, 
songs  only  printed  with  the  cast,  was  per- 
formed at  the  Haymarket  on  25  Aug.  1804, 
with  music  by  Davy.  It  is  founded  on  a 
'  Rural  Tale  '  by  Robert  Bloomfield  [q.  v.], 
was  played  for  Mrs.  Harlowe's  benefit,  and 
was  a  success.  Until  near  the  end  of  his 
life  Waldron  made  an  occasional  appearance 
at  the  Haymarket,  at  which,  as  young  Wal- 
dron, his  son  also  appeared,  his  name  being 


Waldron 


Wale 


found  to  Malevole,  a  servant,  in  Moultrie's 
'  False  and  True,'  Haymarket,  11  Aug.  1798. 

Waldron  was  not  only  actor  and  play- 
wright, but  also  editor  and  bookseller.  In 
1789  he  brought  out  an  edition  of  Downes's 
*  Roscius  Anglicanus '  with  some  notes. 
From  54  Drury  Lane  he  issued  in  octavo  in 
1792  '  The  Literary  Museum,  or  Ancient  and 
Modern  Repository,'  also  published  with 
another  title-page  as  '  The  Literary  Museum, 
or  a  Selection  of  Scarce  Old  Tracts,'  form- 
ing a  work  of  considerable  literary  and 
antiquarian  interest.  He  followed  this  up 
•with  the  '  Shakspearean  Miscellany '  (Lon- 
don, 1802,  four  parts,  4to),  a  second  collection 
of  scarce  tracts,  chiefly  from  manuscripts  in 
his  possession,  with  notes  by  himself  and  por- 
traits of  actors,  poems  (then  unpublished)  by 
Donne  and  Corbet,  and  other  curious  works. 
Both  of  these  heterogeneous  collections  are 
scarce.  Waldron  also  wrote  or  compiled  the 
lives  in  the  '  Biographical  Mirrour '  (3  vols. 
1795-8),  '  Free  Reflections  on  Miscellaneous 
Papers  and  Legal  Instruments  [purporting 
to  be]  under  the  hand  and  seal  of  W.  Shake- 
speare in  the  possession  of  S.  Ireland  '  (1796, 
8vo),  '  A  Compendious  History  of  the  Eng- 
lish Stage '  (1800,  12mo),  'A  Collection  of 
Miscellaneous  Poetry '  (1802,  4to),  and  '  The 
Celebrated  Romance  intituled  Rosalynde. 
Euphues  Golden  Legacie '  (1802s),  with 
notes  forming  a  supplement  to  the  '  Shak- 
spearean Miscellany.'  He  also  contributed 
a  notice  of  Thomas  Davies,  the  actor  and 
bookseller,  to  Nichols's '  Literary  Anecdotes.' 

Waldron  died  in  March  1818,  probably  at 
his  house  in  Drury  Lane.  His  portrait  as 
Sir  Christopher  Hatton  in  the  '  Critic '  was 
painted  by  Harding  and  engraved  by  W. 
Gardiner  in  1788  (BROMLEY,  p.  415).  His 
antiquarian  compilations  constitute  his  chief 
claim  to  recognition,  and  show  a  range  of 
reading  rare  among  actors.  Such  of  his 
dramas  as  were  printed  are  without  ori- 
ginality or  value  (though  Gifford  praises 
Waldron's  continuation  of  the  '  Sad  Shep- 
herd '),  and  as  an  actor  he  never  got  beyond 
what  is  known  as  '  utility.' 

[Works  cited;  Gent.  Mag.  1818,  i.  283-4; 
Genest's  Account  of  the  English  Stage  ;  Biogra- 
phia  Dramatica  ;  Gilliland's  Dramatic  Mirror  ; 
Thespian  Dictionary;  Doran's  Annals  of  the 
Stage,  ed.  Lowe;  Young's  Memoirs  of  Mrs. 
Crouch ;  Secret  History  of  the  Green  Room ; 
Allibone's  Dictionary ;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit. ; 
Lowndes's  Bibliographer's  Manual ;  Brit.  Mus. 
Cat-]  J.  K. 

WALDRON,  GEORGE  (1690-1730  ?), 
topographer  and  poet,  born  in  1690,  was  son 
of  Francis  Waldron  of  London,  who  was  de- 
scended from  an  ancient  family  in  Essex. 


He  appears  to  have  received  his  early  edu- 
cation at  Felsted  school,  and  on  7  May 
1706  he  was  matriculated  at  Queen's  College, 
Oxford.  He  resided  in  the  Isle  of  Man, 
where  he  acted  as  commissioner  from  the 
British  government  to  watch  the  trade  of 
the  island  in  the  interests  of  the  excise.  He 
died  in  England  prior  to  1731,  just  after  he 
had  obtained  a  new  deputation  from  the 
British  government. 

Soon  after  his  death  his '  Compleat  Works 
in  Verse  and  Prose  '  were  '  printed  for  the 
widow  and  orphans,'  London,  1731,  fol.  The 
dedication  to  William  O'Brien,  earl  of  Inchi- 
quin,  is  signed  by  Theodosia  Waldron.  The 
first  contains  '  Miscellany  Poems,'  and  the 
second  part  consists  of '  Tracts,  Political  and 
Historical,'  including  Waldron's  principal 
work,  '  A  Description  of  the  Isle  of  Man.' 
This  work,  written  in  1726,  was  reprinted 
at  London,  1744,  12mo ;  another  edition 
appeared  in  1780 ;  and  it  was  edited,  with 
an  introductory  notice  and  notes  by  William 
Harrison  (1802-1884)  [q.  v.],  for  the  publi- 
cations of  the  Manx  Society  (vol.  xi.  Douglas, 
1865,  8vo).  Sir  Walter  Scott  while  writ- 
ing '  Peveril  of  the  Peak '  made  large  use  of 
this  work,  and  transferred  long  extracts 
from  it  to  his  notes  to  that  romance.  Wal- 
dron's production  he  characterised  as '  a  huge 
mine,  in  which  I  have  attempted  to  discover 
some  specimens  of  spar,  if  I  cannot  find 
treasure.'  Most  of  the  writers  on  the  Isle 
of  Man  have  given  Waldron's  legends  a 
prominent  place  in  their  works. 

Among  his  other  works  are  :  1.  '  A  Per- 
swasive  Oration  to  the  People  of  Great 
Britain  to  stand  up  in  defence  of  their  Re- 
ligion and  Liberty,'  London,  1716,  8vo. 
2.  '  A  Speech  made  to  the  Loyal  Society,  at 
the  Mug-House  in  Long- Acre;  June  the  7th, 
1716.  Being  the  Day  for  the  Public 
Thanksgiving,  for  putting  an  end  to  that 
most  unnatural  Rebellion,'  London,  1716, 
4to.  3.  '  A  Poem,  humbly  inscrib'd  to  ... 
George,  Prince  of  Wales,'  London,  1717, 
fol.  4.  '  The  Regency  and  Return,  a  Poem 
humbly  inscribed  to  ...  Lord  Newport,  son 
and  heir  to  ...  Richard,  Earl  of  Bradford ' 
[London,  1717  ?],  fol.  5.  '  An  Ode  on  the 
28th  of  May,  being  the  Anniversary  of  his 
Majesty's  happy  Nativity '  [London],  1723, 
8vo. 

[Harrison's  Bibl.  Monensis  (1876),  pp.  24, 
28,  48,  219  ;  Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  vi.  348  ; 
Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1500-1714.]  T.  C. 

WALE,  SIR  CHARLES  (1763-1845), 
general,  born  on  5  Aug.  1763,  was  second 
son  of  Thomas  Wale  of  Shelford,  Cambridge- 
shire, by  Louisa  Rudolphina,  daughter  of 


Wale 

Nicholas  Rahten  of  Luneburg.  The  family 
was  descended  from  Walter  de  Wahul,  who 
occurs  in  Domesday  Book  as  a  landholder 
in  Northamptonshire.  Several  members  of 
the  family  acted  as  sheriff  of  that  county. 
A  Sir  Thomas  Wale  was  knight  of  the  Garter 
in  Edward  Ill's  reign,  and  another  Thomas 
was  killed  at  Agincourt  in  1415.  A  branch 
of  the  family  migrated  to  Ireland  late  in  the 
twelfth  century  and  founded  Walestown. 
The  branch  to  which  Sir  Charles  belonged 
acquired  Shelford  in  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury. His  father,  Thomas  Wale  (1701- 
1796),  a  type  of  the  eighteenth-century 
squire,  kept  a  notebook,  numerous  extracts 
from  which  were  printed  by  the  Rev.  H.  J. 
Wale  in  '  My  Grandfather's  Pocket-book,' 
1883.  Prefixed  is  a  portrait  of  Thomas 
Wale,  ait.  93. 

Charles  was  in  1778  sent  up  to  London  to 
learn  arithmetic  and  fencing.  In  September 
1779,  much  against  his  father's  wish,  he 
accepted  a  commission  in  a  regiment  which 
was  then  being  raised  by  Colonel  Keating, 
the  88th  foot.  He  went  out  with  it  to 
Jamaica,  but  on  13  April  1780  his  father 
purchased  him  ('  cost  150/.')  a  lieutenancy  in 
the  97th.  That  regiment  went  to  Gibraltar 
with  Admiral  Darby's  fleet  in  April  1781, 
and  served  throughout  the  latter  part  of  the 
defence.  In  a  letter  to  his  father  on  16  Oct. 
1782,  Wale  described  the  great  attack  made 
on  13  Sept.  by  the  floating  batteries  (WALE, 
p.  222). 

He  obtained  a  company  in  the  12th  foot 
on  25  June  1783,  but  was  placed  on  half-pay 
soon  afterwards.  On  23  May  1786  he  ex- 
changed to  the  46th  foot,  and  served  with  it 
in  Ireland  and  the  Channel  Islands.  He 
married  in  1793  and  retired  on  half-pay,  be- 
coming adjutant  of  the  Cambridgeshire 
militia  on  4  Dec.  in  that  year.  On  1  March 
1794  he  was  made  major,  and  on  1  Jan.  1798 
lieutenant-colonel  in  the  army.  He  returned 
to  full  pay  on  6  Aug.  1799  as  captain  in  the 
20th.  and  served  with  that  regiment  in  the 
expedition  to  the  Helder  in  the  autumn. 
On  16  Jan.  1800  he  was  promoted  to  a 
majority  in  the  85th,  and  on  9  Oct.  in  that 
year  to  the  lieutenant-colonelcy  of  the  67th. 
He  joined  that  regiment  in  Jamaica,  and 
brought  it  home  at  the  end  of  1801.  In 
1805  he  went  out  with  it  to  Bengal,  but  he 
returned  to  England  and  exchanged  to  the 
66th  foot  on  16  June  1808. 

He  did  not  serve  long  with  that  regiment. 
He  had  been  made  colonel  on  25  April  1808, 
and  in  March  1809  he  was  appointed  a  bri- 
gadier-general in  the  West  Indies.  He 
commanded  the  reserve  in  the  expedition 
under  Sir  George  Beckwith  [q.  v.],  which 


)  Wale 

took  Guadeloupe  in  February  1810.  He 
was  wounded  in  the  action  of  3  Feb.,  and  re- 
ceived the  medal.  On  4  June  1811  he  was 
promoted  major-general,  and  on  21  Feb. 
1812  he  was  appointed  governor  of  Marti- 
nique, and  remained  so  till  that  island  was 
restored  to  France  in  1815.  He  was  made 
K.C.B.  on  2  Jan.  1815.  He  was  promoted 
lieutenant-general  on  19  July  1821,  and 
general  on  28  June  1838,  and  was  made 
colonel  of  the  33rd  foot  on  25  Feb.  1831. 
He  died  at  Shelford  on  19  March  1845.  His 
portrait,  by  Northcote,  was  lent  by  Mr.  R.  G. 
Wale  to  the  third  loan  exhibition  at  South 
Kensington  in  1868  (Cat.  No.  38). 

He  was  three  times  married:  (1)  in  1793 
to  Louisa,  daughter  of  Rev.  Castel  Sherrard 
of  Huntington;  (2)  in  1803  to  Isabella, 
daughter  of  Rev.  Thomas  Johnson  of  Stock- 
ton-on-Tees ;  (3)  in  1815  to  Henrietta, 
daughter  of  Rev.  Thomas  Brent  of  Cros- 
combe,  Somerset.  She  survived  him,  and 
he  left  seven  sons  and  five  daughters. 

His  eighth  son,  FREDERICK  WALE  (1822- 
1858),  born  in  1822,  entered  the  East  India 
Company's  service  in  1840,  and  was  posted 
to  the  48th  Bengal  native  infantry  on  9  Jan. 
1841.  He  became  lieutenant  on  23  Feb.  1842, 
and  captain  on  1  Oct.  1852.  He  was  appointed 
brigade-major  at  Peshawar  on  19  Aug.  1853, 
and  was  serving  there  when  his  regiment 
mutinied  at  Lucknow  in  May  1857.  He 
took  command  of  the  1st  Sikh  irregular 
cavalry  (known  as  Wale's  horse)  and  served 
in  the  relief  of  Lucknow,  and  in  the  subse- 
quent siege  and  capture  of  it  in  March  1858. 
His  corps  formed  part  of  the  second  cavalry 
brigade,  and  the  brigadier  reported  that  Wale 
'  showed  on  all  occasions  great  zeal  in  com- 
mand of  his  regiment,  and  on  21  March  led 
it  most  successfully  in  pursuit  of  the  enemy 
till  he  was  shot '  (London  Gazette,  21  May 
1858;  see  also  LORD  ROBERTS,  Forty-one 
Years  in  India,  i.  408).  He  married  Adelaide, 
daughter  of  Edward  Prest  of  York,  and  he 
left  two  daughters. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1845,  i.  -547;  Burkes  Landed 
Gentry  ;  Wale's  My  Grandfather's  Pocket-book, 
1883.]  E.  M.  L. 

WALE,  SAMUEL  (d.  1786),  historical 
painter,  is  said  to  have  been  born  at  Yar- 
mouth, Norfolk.  He  was  first  instructed  in 
the  art  of  engraving  on  silver  plate.  He 
studied  drawing  under  Francis  Hayman 
[q.  v.]  at  the  St.  Martin's  Lane  academy, 
j  and  his  book  illustrations  show  how  much 
he  owed  to  Hay  man's  example.  He  painted 
some  decorative  designs  for  ceilings  at  a 
time  when  the  taste  for  that  style  of  orna- 
mentation was  on  the  wane,  and  he  was 


Wale 


Waleden 


occasionally  employed  in  painting  trades- 
men's signs,  till  these  were  prohibited  by 
act  of  parliament  in  1762.  A  whole-length 
portrait  of  Shakespeare  by  Wale,  which  hung 
across  the  street  outside  a  tavern  near  Drury 
Lane,  obtained  some  notoriety  owing  to  the 
splendour  of  the  frame  and  the  ironwork  by 
which  it  was  suspended.  The  whole  was 
said  to  have  cost  500/.,  but  it  had  scarcely 
been  erected  when  it  had  to  be  removed,  and 
the  painting  was  sold  for  a  trifle  to  a  broker. 
Wale  acquired  a  thorough  knowledge  of 
perspective  by  assisting  John  Gwynn  [q.  v.] 
in  his  architectural  drawings,  especially  in 
a  transverse  section  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral, 
which  was  engraved  and  published  in  their 
joint  names  in  1752.  But  his  principal  em- 
ployment was  in  designing  vignettes  and 
illustrations  on  a  small  scale  for  the  book- 
sellers, a  large  number  of  which  were  en- 
graved by  Charles  Grignion  (1717-1810) 
[q.  v.]  Among  the  chief  of  these  were  the 
illustrations  to  the  '  History  of  England,' 
1746-7 ;  'The  Compleat  Angler,'  1759; ' Lon- 
don and  its  Environs  described,'  1761 ;  '  Ethic 
Tales  and  Fables,'  Wilkie's  'Fables,'  1768 
(eighteen  plates) ;  Chamberlain's  '  History 
of  London,'  1770 ;  Goldsmith's  '  Traveller,' 
1774.  He  also  published  numerous  plates 
in  the  '  Oxford  Magazine'  and  other  periodi- 
cals. He  exhibited  '  stained  drawings,'  i.e. 
designs  outlined  with  the  pen  and  washed 
with  indian  ink,  and  occasionally  larger  draw- 
ings in  watercolours,  at  the  exhibitions  of  the 
Society  of  Artists  in  Spring  Gardens,  1760- 
1767,  and  designed  the  frontispiece  to  the 
catalogue  in  1762. 

He  became  one  of  the  original  members  of 
the  Society  of  Artists  of  Great  Britain  in 
1765  and  of  the  Royal  Academy  in  1768, 
and  was  the  first  professor  of  perspective  to 
the  academy.  He  exhibited  drawings  of 
scenes  from  English  history,  and  occasion- 
ally scriptural  subjects,  described  as  designs 
for  altar-pieces,  from  1769  to  1778,  when 
his  health  failed,  and  he  was  placed  upon 
the  Royal  Academy  pension  fund,  being  the 
first  member  who  benefited  by  it.  He  con- 
tinued to  hold  the  professorship  of  per- 
spective, though  he  gave  private  instruc- 
tion at  his  own  house  instead  of  lecturing  ; 
and  in  1782,  on  the  death  of  Richard  Wilson, 
he  became  librarian.  He  held  both  offices 
till  his  death,  which  occurred  on  6  Feb. 
1786  in  Castle  Street,  Leicester  Square. 
His  portrait  appears  in  Zoflany's  picture  of 
the  Royal  Academy  in  1772,  engraved  by 
Earlom. 

[Sandby's  Hist,  of  the  Koyal  Academy,  i.  86 ; 
Edwards's  Anecd.  of  Painters,  p.  116;  Red- 
grave's Diet,  of  Artists.]  C.  D. 


WALEDEN,  HUMPHREYDE(rf.  1330?), 
judge,  was  a  'king's  clerk  '  on  8  Feb.  1290, 
when  he  was  appointed  to  the  custody  of  the 
lands  of  Simon  de  Montacute,  first  baron 
Mont  acute  [q.  v.],  in  the  counties  of  Somer- 
set, Devon,  Dorset,  Oxford,  and  Buckingham, 
and  on  16  Jan.  1291  to  the  custody  of  the 
lands  of  the  late  Queen  Eleanor  (Pat.  Rolls, 
pp.  341,  468).     He  was  among  the  clergy 
who  submitted  to  Edward  early  in  the  course 
of  his  struggle  with    Archbishop    Robert 
Winchelsey  [q.  v.],  receiving  letters  of  pro- 
tection on  18  Feb.  1297  {ib.  p.  236).     On 
23  Sept.  1299  he  received  a  commission  of 
over  and  terminer  (ib.  p.  474),  and  on  1  April 
1300  was  appointed  with  three  others  to 
summon  the  forest  officers  to  carry  out  the 
perambulations  of  the  forests  in  Somerset, 
Dorset,  and  Devonshire  (ib.  p.  506) ;  but  on 
14  Oct.  others  were  appointed,  as  Humphrey 
and  some  of  his  colleagues  were  unable  to 
attend  to  the  business  (ib.  p.  607).     Hum- 
phrey was  appointed  a  baron  of  the  exchequer 
on  19  Oct.  1306,  but  he  only  retained  his 
office  till  the  following  July  (MADOX,  Hist . 
of  the  Exchequer,  ii.  46,  325).     In  December 
1307  he  is  mentioned  as  going  beyond  seas  with 
Queen  Margaret  (Pat.  Rolls,  p.  25).     The 
temporalities  of  the  archbishopric  of  Can- 
terbury were  committed  to  him  during  Win- 
chelsey's  absence  in  1306  (8  June  1306  to 
26  March  1307  only ;  see  Close  Rolls,  Edw.  II, 
1307-13,  p.   85).      He  acted  as  justice  in 
1309,   1310,   1311,   and  1314  (Pat.  Rolls, 
pp._  239,  255,  329,  472  ;  Parl.  Writs,  pt.  ii. 
p.  79,  No.  5),  in  this  last  year  to  try  certain 
collectors   and  assessors  of  aids,  and  was 
summoned  to   do  military  service  against 
the  Scots  on  30  June  1314.      In   13  Ed- 
ward II  (1319-20)  he  received  a  grant  of 
the  stewardship  of  various  royal  castles  and 
manors  in  eleven  counties,  among  which  was 
the  park  of  Windsor  and  the  auditorship 
of  the  accounts.     He  is  mentioned  also  as 
steward  to  the  Earl  of  Hereford,  and  seems 
to  have  been  appointed,  at  his  desire,  one 
of  the  justices  to  take  an  assize  in  which 
he  was  interested  (Rot.  Parl.  i.  398  b).     On 
31  March  1320  he  was  summoned  to  give  the 
king  counsel  on  certain  matters  within  his 
knowledge   (Close  Rolls,  p.  226),   and   on 
30  March   1322    received    instructions  to 
choose,  with  two  others,  suitable  keepers  of 
the  castle   of  the  '  king's  contrariants '  in 
certain  of  the  southern  and  eastern  counties 
(ib.  p.  435).     On  18  June  1324  he  was  ap- 
pointed one  of  the  barons  of  the  exchequer 
(Parl.  Writs,  ii.  257,  Nos.  138-9).     He  was 
summoned  among  the  justices  and  others  of 
the  council  to  the  parliament  at  Westminster 
by  prorogation  from  14  Dec.  1326  on  7  Jan. 


Walerand 


Walerand 


1327.  He  received  a  commission  of  oyer  and 
terminer  as  late  as  28  March  1330,  but  died 
before  26  June  1331  (Pat.Rolls,^.  558,146). 

[Authorities  cited  in  text ;  Abbr.  Rot.  Orig. 
pp.  50,  52  :  Foss's  Judges  of  England.] 

W.  E.  R. 

WALERAND,  ROBERT  (d.  1273), 
judge,  was  the  son  of  William  Walerand  and 
Isabella,  eldest  daughter  and  coheiress  of 
Hugh  of  Kilpeck  (Excerpta  e  Hot.  Fin.  ii. 
252 ;  Calendarium  Genealogicum,  p.  770). 
The  family  claimed  descent  from  Walerand 
the  Huntsman  of  Domesday  Book  (HoAKE, 
Modern  Wiltshire,  'Hundred  of  Cawden,' 
iii.  24).  Robert's  brother  John,  rector  of 
Clent  in  Worcestershire,  was  in  1265  made 
seneschal  and  given  joint  custody  of  the 
Tower  of  London.  His  sister  Alice  was 
mother  of  Alan  Plugenet  [q.  v.] ;  and  another 
sister,  also  named  Alice,  was  abbess  of 
Romsey. 

Walerand  was  throughout  Henry  Ill's 
reign  one  of  the  king's  '  familiares '  (Chron. 
Edw.  I  and  Ediv.  II,  i.  68 ;  RISHANGER, 
Chron.  de  Bella,  p.  118,  Camden  Soc.) 
Among  the  knights  of  the  royal  household 
he  stands  in  the  same  position  as  his  friend 
John  Mansel  [q.  v.]  among  the  clerks.  In 
1246  he  received  the  custody  of  the  Marshall 
estates,  and  in  1247  of  those  of  John  de 
Munchanes  (Excerpta  e  Rot.  Fin.  i.  458, 
ii.  14).  In  Easter  1246  he  was  appointed 
sheriff  of  Gloucestershire  (List  of  Sheriffs 
to  1831,  p.  49;  DUGDALE,  Baronage,  i.  670). 
In  1250  the  castles  of  Carmarthen  and 
Cardigan  were  granted  to  him,  together 
with  the  lands  of  Meilgwn  ap  Meilgwn  and 
the  governorship  of  Lundy  (Excerpta  e  Rot. 
Fin.  ii.  87 ;  MICHEL  and  BEMONT,  Roles 
Gascons,  vol.  i.  No.  2388).  From  June 
1251  till  August  1258  he  was  a  regular 
justiciar  (Excerpta  e  Rot.  Fin.  ii.  107-286). 
As  early  as  1252  he  is  described  as  seneschal 
of  Gascony  (Royal  Letters,  Henry  III,  ii. 
95),  and  in  1253  he  accompanied  Henry  III 
thither,  sailing  on  6  Aug.  1253  from  Ports- 
mouth and  reaching  Bordeaux  on  15  Aug. 
Walerand  was  present  at  the  siege  of  Be- 
nauges  (Roles  Gascons,  vol.  i.  No.  4222). 
The  affairs  of  Bergerac  seem  to  have  been 
especially  confided  to  him  (ib.  Nos.  3773, 
4301),  and  he  was  one  of  the  deputation 
sent  by  Henry  III  to  the  men  of  Gensac  on 
the  death  of  Elie  Rudel,  lord  of  Bergerac 
and  Gensac  (ib.  No.  4301).  Throughout  the 
Gascon  campaign  Walerand  steadily  rose  in 
Henry's  favour.  He  was  one  of  the  most 
important  members  of  the  king's  council  in 
Gascony. 
On  Henry  accepting  for  his  second  son 


Edmund  the  crown  of  Sicily  from  Inno- 
cent IV  and  Alexander  IV,  Walerand  was 
in  1255  associated  with  Peter  of  Aigue- 
blanche  [q.  v.]  as,  king's  envoy  to  carry  out 
the  negotiations  with  the  pope  (  Cal.  of  Papal 
Registers,  Papal  Letters,  i.  312).  Walerand 
was  an  accomplice  of  Peter's  trick  of  per- 
suading the  prelates  to  entrust  them  with 
blank  charters,  which  they  filled  up  at  Rome, 
and  so  compelled  the  English  church  to  pay 
nine  thousand  marks  to  certain  firms  of 
Sienese  and  Florentine  bankers  who  had 
advanced  money  to  Alexander  on  Henry's 
account  ('Ann.  Osney'inAnnalesMonastici, 
iv.  109,  110;  OXENEDES,  Chron.  p.  203; 
COTTON,  Hist.  Angl.  p.  135;  MATT.  PARIS, 
Chron.  Majora,  v.  511).  At  the  parliament 
of  Westminster  on  13  Oct.  1255  Richard 
of  Cornwall  bitterly  rebuked  the  bishop  of 
Hereford  and  Walerand,  because  they  had 
'  so  wickedly  urged  the  king  to  subvert  the 
kingdom  '  (MATT.  PABIS,  Chron.  Majora, 
v.  521). 

Walerand  now  resumed  his  work  as  judge. 
In  1256  he  was  the  chief  of  the  justices  itine- 
rant at  Winchester  ('Ann.  Winchester'  in 
Ann.  Monastici,  ii.  96).  He  was  one  of  a 
commission  of  three  appointed  to  investigate 
the  crimes  of  William  de  1'Isle,  sheriff  of 
Northampton,  in  the  famous  case  of  1256 
(MATT.  PARIS,  Chron.  Majora,  v.  577-80). 
On  12  June  1256  Walerand  was  associated 
with  Richard,  earl  of  Gloucester,  in  an  em- 
bassy to  the  princes  of  Germany  (Fcudera,  i. 
342).  About  this  time  he  was  entrusted 
with  the  custody  of  St.  Briavel's  Castle 
and  manor  (DuGDALE,  Baronage,  i.  670), 
and  a  little  later  (1256-1257)  he  was  made 
steward  of  all  forests  south  of  the  Trent  and 
governor  of  Rockingham  Castle  (ib.)  On 
20  Feb.  1257  Simon  de  Montfort  and  Robert 
Walerand  were  empowered  to  negotiate  a 
peace  between  France  and  England  (Royal 
Letters,  Henry  III,  ii.  121  ;  MATT.  PARIS, 
Chron.  Majora,  v.  649,  650,  659). 

At  the  beginning  of  the  troubles  between 
king  and  barons  in  1258  Walerand,  though 
supporting  the  king,  took  up  a  moderate  at- 
titude. He  witnessed  on  2  May  the  king's 
consent  to  a  project  of  reform  (Select  Charters, 
p.  381  ;  Fcedera,  370,  371).  He  was  so  far 
trusted  by  the  barons  that  he  was  appointed 
warden  of  Salisbury  Castle  under  the  pro- 
visions of  Oxford  (ib.  p.  393).  Other  prefer- 
ments followed,  some  of  which  at  least  must 
have  been  given  with  the  consent  of  the 
fifteen.  In  1259  he  became  warden  of  Bristol 
Castle  (DUGDALE,  i.  670),  while  a  little  later 
he  was  again  created-warden  of  St.  Briavel's 
Castle,  and  on  9  July  1261  made  sheriff  of 
Kent,  an  office  he  held  till  23  Sept.  1262,  and 


Walerand 


at  the  same  time  he  was  made  governor  of  the 
castles  of  Rochester  and  Canterbury  (DuG- 
DALE,  i.670;  List  of  Sheriffs  to  1831,p.  67). 
On  29  Jan.  1262  Walerand  was  elected  one 
of  a  commission  of  six,  of  whom  three  were 
barons,  to  appoint  sheriffs  (Fcedera,  i.  416). 
On  10  March  he  was  made  a  member  of  the 
embassy  appointed  to  negotiate  peace  with 
France  (Royal Letters,  ii.  138;  cf.  Flores  Hist. 
ii.  423;  MATT.  PARIS,  v.  741  ;  Fcedera,  i.  385, 
386).  Walerand  with  his  colleagues  laid 
their  report  before  the  magnates  in  London 
a  little  later  (Flores  Hist.  ii.  428),  and  peace 
was  finally  made  with  Louis  (Fcedera,  i.  383, 
389). 

Walerand's  diplomatic  skill  was  rewarded. 
In  1261  he  was  made  warden  of  the  Forest 
of  Dean  (Excerpta  e  Rot.  Fin.  ii.  358).  In 

1262  Henry  entrusted  to  him  the  castles  of 
Dover,  Marlborough,  and  Ludgershall  (Risn- 
ANGER,  Chron.  e£ylwtt.,andTROKELOWE,  Opus 
Chronicorum,  p.  9,  in  both  of  which  he  is 
called  '  Sir  E.  de  Waleran ;'  Flores  Hist.  ii. 
468  ;  Red  Book  of  Exchequer,  ii.  706).     He 
also  became  warden  of   the  Cinque  ports 
(Royal  Letters,  Henry  III,  ii.  244).    During 
the  chancellorship  of  Walter  de  Merton  [q.  v.] 
in  1262,  the  great  seal  was  put  into  the  hands 
of  Walerand  and  Imbert  of  Munster.     In 
1263,  when  Prince  Edward  committed  his 
robbery  of  jewels  and  money  upon  the  New 
Temple,  Walerand  was  one  of  his  chief  helpers 
('  Ann.  Dunstaple '  in  Ann.  Man.  iii.  222). 

In  1261  discord  between  Henry  and  the 
barons  was  renewed.  Walerand,  together 
with  John  Mansel  and  Peter  of  Savoy,  were 
regarded  as  the  three  chief  advisers  of  Henry 
('  Ann.  Osney '  in  Ann.  Mon.  iv.  128).  In 

1263  the  barons  seized  Walerand's  lands. 
Henry  restored  them,  save  the   castle   of 
Kilpeck  (DUGDALE,  i.  670).    Walerand  had 
rendered  himself  so  indispensable  that  in 
February  1263  the  king  excused  himself  from 
sending  Walerand  and  Mansel  to  France,  and 
despatched    other    envoys    instead   (Royal 
Letters,    ii.    239;    misdated  in  Fcedera,  i. 
394).  When  the  barons  went  to  war  against 
Henry  in  1264,  Walerand  exerted  himself 
on  the  royalist  side.     After  the  battle  of 
Lewes  he  and  Warren  of  Bassingbourne  still 
held  Bristol  Castle  in  the  king's  name.  They 
marched  to   Wallingford,    where   Richard 
of  Cornwall  and  Edward  were  confined,  and 
vigorously  attacked  the  castle  in  the  hope  of 
relieving    them,    but    failed    (RISHANGER, 
Chron.  de  Bello,  Camden  Soc.  p.  40).    After 
Evesham  he  was  rewarded  by  large  grants 
(DUGDALE,  i.  670),  including  most  of  the 
lands  of  Hugh  de  Neville  (Liber  de  Antiquis 
Legibus,  pp.  Ixvi,  Ixvii).     Walerand  pro- 
nounced   the    sentence    of    disinheritance 


against  all  who  had  taken  up  arms  against 
the  king  at  Evesham  ('  Ann.  Worcester ' 
in  Ann.  Mon.  iv.  455).  He  and  Roger 
Leybourne  induced  the  Londoners  to  pay  a 
fine  of  twenty  thousand  marks  to  the  king 
for  their  transgressions  (Liber  de  Antiquis 
Legibus,  pp.  78,  80,  81).  In  1266  Walerand 
was  one  of  the  original  six  who  by  the  dictum 
of  Kenil  worth  were  elected  to  settle  the  go- 
vernment ('Ann.  Waverley'  and  'Ann. Dun- 
staple  '  in  Ann.  Mon.  ii.  372,  iii.  243 ;  Flores 
Hist.  iii.  12). 

Walerand  now  devoted  himself  to  affairs 
in  Wales.  Owning  much  land  in  and  near 
the  Welsh  marches,  he  had  necessarily  been 
frequently  employed  in  the  Welsh  wars,  and 
was  constantly  consulted  as  to  the  treat- 
ment of  the  Welsh  (Royal  Letters,  Henry 
III,  ii.  219,  2  Oct.  1262;  Fcedera,  i.  339, 
340).  On  21  Feb.  1267  a  commission  was 
issued,  empowering  him  to  make  a  truce  for 
three  years  with  Llywelyn  ap  Gruffydd,  and 
with  Edmund,  the  king's  son,  to  make  peace 
(Fcedera,  i.  472,  473,  474).  He  now  re- 
sumed his  work  as  judge,  and  from  April 
1268  till  August  1271  we  find  many  records 
of  assizes  to  be  held  before  him  (Excerpta 
e  Rot.  Fin.  ii.  441,  468-546;  Abbreviatio 
Placitorum,  pp.  181,  182).  When  Edward 
went  to  the  Holy  Land  he  placed,  on  2  Aug. 
1270,  the  guardianship  of  his  lands  in  the 
hands  of  four,  of  whom  Walerand  was  one 
(Fcedera,  i.  487).  He  died  in  1273,  before 
the  king's  return  (Ann.  Mon.  iv.  254). 

The  chronicler  describes  Walerand  as  '  vir 
strenuus.'  He  had  throughout  his  career 
been  hated  as  a  royal  favourite,  though  re- 
spected for  his  ability  and  strength.  A 
curious  political  poem  from  Cottonian  MS. 
Otho  D,  viii.,  quoted  in  the  notes  to  Rish- 
anger's  '  Chronicon  de  Bello  '  (Camden  So- 
ciety, p.  145),  thus  refers  to  him : 

Exhaeredati  proceres  sunt  rege  jubente 

Et  male  tractati  Waleran  K.  dicta  ferente. 

Walerand  married  in  1257  Matilda  (d. 
1306-7),  the  eldest  daughter  and  heiress  of 
Ralph  Russell,  but  left  no  issue  (DUGDALE, 
i.  670;  cf.  Cal.  Geneal.  p.  194).  His 
nephew  and  heir,  Robert,  was  an  idiot,  and 
never  received  livery  of  his  lands,  some  of 
which  passed  to  his  sister's  son,  Alan  Plu- 
genet. 

Robert  Walerand,  the  subject  of  this 
article,  must  be  distinguished  from  Waleran 
Teutonicus,  custodian  of  Berkhamstead  in 
1241,  to  whom  Henry  gave  the  custody  of 
several  Welsh  castles. 

[Calendarium  Inquisitionum  post  mortem, 
vol.  i. ;  Calendarium  Genealogicum ;  Rymer's 
Fcedera,  vol.  i. ;  Abbreviatio  Placitorum  ;  Ex- 


Wales 


33 


Wales 


cerpta  e  Rotulis  Finium,  vols.  i.  ii. ;  List  of 
Sheriffs  to  1831,  Publ.  Rec.  Office  Lists  and  In- 
dexes, No.  ix ;  Deputy-Keeper  of  Publ.  Records' 
32nd  Rep.  App.  i.  2.59-60 ;  Annals  of  Osney, 
Winchester,  Burton,  Dunstaple,  Worcester,  and 
Wykes,  in  Annales  Monastici,  vols.  ii.  iii.  iv. ; 
Red  Book  of  the  Exchequer,  vols.  i.  ii. ;  Chronica 
Johannis  de  Oxenedes;  Rishanger's  Chronicle; 
Flores  Historiarum,  vol.  ii. ;  Bart,  de  Cotton's 
Historia  Anglicana  ;  Peckham's  Letters,  vol.  ii. ; 
Royal  Letters  Henry  III,  vol.  it. ;  Chronicles  of 
Edward  I  and  Edward  II,  vol.  i. ;  Trokelowe's 
Opus  Chronicorum.p.  9  ;  Matthew  Paris's  Chro- 
nica Majora,  vol.  v.,  the  last  eleven  being  in 
the  Rolls  Series ;  Rishanger's  Chron.  de  Bello 
( Camden  Soc. );  Liber  de  Antiquis  Legibus  ( Cam- 
den  Soc.) ;  Calendar  of  Patent  Rolls  ;  Calendar 
of  Close  Rolls ;  Calendar  of  Papal  Registers, 
Papal  Letters,  vol.  i. ;  Michel  and  Bemont's 
Roles  Gascons  in  Documents  Inedits;  Bemont's 
Simon  de  Montfort ;  Dugdale's  Baronage,  i.  670 ; 
Stubbs's  Select  Charters;  Foss's  Judges  of  Eng- 
land, ii.  504,  505;  Hoare's  Modern  Wiltshire, 
vols.  ii.  iii.]  M.  T. 

WALES,  JAMES  (1747-1795),  portrait- 
painter  and  architectural  draughtsman,  born 
in  1747,  was  a  native  of  Peterhead,  Aber- 
deensbire.  Early  in  life  he  went  to  Aber- 
deen, where  he  was  educated  at  Marischal 
College,  and  soon  drifted  into  art.  Having 
painted  a  striking  likeness  of  Francis  Peacock, 
a  local  art  amateur,  he  received  a  number  of 
commissions  for  portraits,  principally  small 
in  size,  and  painted  upon  tinplate,  and  occa- 
sionally sold  a  landscape ;  but,  being  dis- 
satisfied with  his  prospects,  he  went  to 
London.  Practically  self-taught,  he  had  a 
faculty  for  profiting  by  what  he  saw,  and 
painted  landscape  in  the  manner  of  Poussin ; 
but  his  exhibited  works  at  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy and  elsewhere  between  1783  and  1791 
were  portraits.  In  1791  he  went  to  India, 
where,  although  he  painted  numerous  por- 
traits of  native  princes  and  others,  and 
executed  the  sketches  from  which  Thomas 
Daniell  [q.  v.]  painted  his  picture  of  Poona 
Durbar,  which  is  said  to  be  '  unrivalled  per- 
haps for  oriental  grouping,  character,  and 
costume,'  his  attention  was  mainly  occupied 
in  making  drawings  of  the  cave  temples  and 
other  Indian  architectural  remains.  He 
worked  with  Daniell  at  the  Ellora  excava- 
tions, and  twenty-four  drawings  by  him  are 
engraved  in  Daniell's  '  Oriental  Scenery.' 
He  was  engaged  upon  a  series  of  sketches 
of  the  sculptures  of  Elephanta,  when  he 
died,  it  is  thought  at  Thana,  in  November 
1795.  His  wife  Margaret,  daughter  of  Wil- 
liam Wallace  of  Dundee,  and  his  family 
accompanied  him  to  India ;  and  his  eldest 
daughter,  Susanna,  married  Sir  Charles  Warre 
Malet  [q.v.],  the  resident  at  Poona,  in  1799. 

VOL.   LIX. 


[Memorial  Tablet  in  Bombay  Cathedral ; 
Indian  Antiquary,  1880;  Scottish  Notes  and 
Queries,  vols.  iii.  and  iv.  ;  Burke's  Peerage  ; 
Thorn's  Aberdeen ;  Moor's  Hindu  Pantheon, 
1810  ;  Bryan's  and  Redgrave's  Diets.! 

J.  L.  C. 

WALES,  OWEN  OF  (d.  1378),  soldier. 
[See  OWEN.] 

WALES,  WILLIAM  (1734  ?-l  798), 
mathematician,  was  born  about  1734.  He 
first  distinguished  himself  as  a  contributor  to 
the  '  Ladies'  Diary,'  a  magazine  containing 
mathematical  problems  of  an  advanced  na- 
ture [see  TIPPER,  JOHN].  In  1769  he  was 
sent  by  the  Royal  Society  to  the  Prince  of 
Wales  fort  on  the  north-west  coast  of  Hud- 
son's Bay  to  observe  the  transit  of  Venus. 
The  results  of  his  investigations  were  com- 
municated to  the  society  (  Transactions,  lix. 
467,  480,  Ix.  100,  137),  and  were  published 
in  1772  under  the  title  '  General  Observa- 
tions made  at  Hudson's  Bay,'  London,  4to. 
During  his  stay  at  Hudson's  Bay  he  em- 
ployed his  leisure  in  computing  tables  of  the 
equations  to  equal  altitudes  for  facilitating 
the  determination  of  time.  They  appeared 
in  the  '  Nautical  Almanac '  for  1773,  and 
were  republished  in  1794  in  his  treatise  on 
'  The  Method  of  finding  the  Longitude  by 
Timekeepers,'  London,  8vo. 

Wales  returned  to  England  in  1770,  and 
in  1772  he  published  <  The  Two  Books  of 
Apollonius  concerning  Determinate  Sec- 
tions,' London,  4to,  an  attempt  to  restore 
the  fragmentary  treatise  of  Apollonius  of 
Perga.  The  task  had  been  more  successfully 
carried  out  by  Robert  Simson  [q.  v.]  at  an 
earlier  date,  but  the  results  of  his  labours 
were  not  published  until  1776  in  his  posthu- 
mous works.  In  1772  Wales  was  engaged, 
with  William  Bayly  [q.  v.],  by  the  board  of 
longitude  to  accompany  Cook  in  the  Resolu- 
tion on  his  second  voyage  round  the  world, 
and  to  make  astronomical  observations.  He 
returned  to  England  in  1774,  and  on  7  Nov. 
1776  he  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society.  In  1777  the  astronomical  observa- 
tions made  during  the  voyage  were  pub- 
lished, with  an  introduction  by  Wales,  at  the 
expense  of  the  board  of  longitude,  in  a  quarto 
volume  with  charts  and  plates.  In  the  same 
year  appeared  his  'Observations  on  a  Voyage 
with  Captain  Cook ; '  and  in  1778  his  '  Re- 
marks on  Mr.  Forster's  Account  of  Captain 
Cook's  Last  Voyage '  (London,  8vo) ;  a  reply 
to  Johann  Georg  Adam  Forster  [q.  v.],  who, 
with  his  father,  had  accompanied  the  expe- 
dition as  naturalist,  and  had  published  an 
unauthorised  account  of  the  voyage  a  few 
weeks  before  Cook's  narrative  appeared,  in 

D 


Wales 


34 


which  he  made  serious  reflections  on  Cook 
and  his  officers.  Wales's  pamphlet  satis- 
factorily refuted  these  aspersions,  and  drew 
from  Forster  in  the  same  year  a  '  Reply  to 
Mr.  Wales's  Remarks  '  (London,  4to). 

In  1776  Wales  sailed  with  Cook  in  the 
Resolution  on  his  last  voyage.  They  cleared 
the  Channel  on  14  July  1776.  Cook  was 
slain  at  Hawaii  in  1779,  and  the  expedition 
returned  in  1780.  On  the  death  of  Daniel 
Harris,  Wales  was  appointed  mathematical 
master  at  Christ's  Hospital,  a  post  which  he 
retained  till  his  death.  At  the  commence- 
ment of  his  mastership  he  found  discipline 
in  a  very  bad  state,  but  by  a  judicious  seve- 
rity he  soon  brought  affairs  to  a  better  pass. 
He  was  a  man  of  a  kindly  disposition,  and 
his  pupils  became  much  attached  to  him. 

Wales  took  great  interest  in  questions  of 
population,  and  instituted  a  series  of  in- 
quiries both  in  person  and  by  letter  into  the 
condition  of  the  country.  He  found,  how- 
ever, that  many  people  had  a  strong  dislike 
to  any  '  numbering  of  the  people '  from  the 
belief  that  it  was  contrary  to  the  injunctions 
of  scripture,  and  he  encountered  so  much 
opposition  that  he  became  convinced  of  the 
impossibility  of  carrying  his  researches  very 
far.  He  published  the  result  of  his  labours 
in  1781,  under  the  title  '  An  Inquiry  into 
the  Present  State  of  the  Population  in  Eng- 
land and  Wales '  (London,  8vo),  in  which 
he  combated  the  belief  then  prevalent  that 
population  was  decreasing.  Wales  died  in 
London  on  29  Dec.  1798.  His  daughter 
married  Arthur  William  Trollope  [q.  v.J, 
•who  became  headmaster  of  Christ's  Hospital 
in  1799. 

Besides  the  works  mentioned,  he  was 
author  of  an  '  Ode  to  William  Pitt,'  London, 
1762,  fol. ;  edited  '  Astronomical  Observa- 
tions made  during  the  Voyages  of  Byron, 
Wallis,  Carteret,  and  Cook,'  London,  1788, 
4to ;  aided  John  Douglas  (1721-1807)  [q.v.] 
in  editing  Cook's  '  Journals  '  (Egerton  MS. 
2180,  passim) ;  wrote  a  dissertation  on  the 
'  Achronical  Rising  of  the  Pleiades,'  appended 
to  William  Vincent's '  Voyage  of  Nearchus ; ' 
and  assisted  Constantine  John  Phipps,  second 
baron  Mulgrave  [q.  v.],  in  preparing  his  ac- 
count of '  A  Voyage  towards  the  North  Pole,' 
London,  1774,  4to. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1798,  ii.  1155;  Trollope's  Hist, 
of  Christ's  Hospital,  1834,  pp.  95-6  ;  Button's 
Philosophical  and  Mathematical  Diet.  1815; 
English  Cyclopaedia,  1857;  Notes  and  Queries, 
2nd  ser.  iv.  242;  Allibone's Diet,  of  Engl.  Lit.; 
Thomson's  Hist,  of  the  Eoyal  Soc.  App.  p.  Ivi ; 
Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  iii.  90  ;  Vincent's  Periplus 
of  the  Erythraean  Sea,  1800,  i.  83  ;  Watt's  Biblio- 
theca  Brit.]  E  I  C 


WALEY,  JACOB  (1818-1873),  legal 
writer,  born  in  1818,  was  elder  son  of 
Solomon  Jacob  Waley  (d.  1864)  of  Stock- 
well,  and  afterwards  of  22  Devonshire  Place, 
London,  by  his  wife,  Rachel  Hort.  Simon 
Waley  Waley  [q.v.]  was  his  younger  brother. 
He  was  educated  at  Mr.  Neumegen's  school 
at  Highgate,  and  University  College,  London, 
and  he  graduated  B.A.  at  London  University 
in  1839,  taking  the  first  place  in  both  mathe- 
matics and  classics.  He  was  entered  as  a 
student  at  Lincoln's  Inn  on  3  Xov.  1837,  and 
was  called  to  the  bar  on  21  Nov.  1842.  Only 
three  Jews  had  been  called  to  the  bar  pre- 
viously, (Sir)  Francis  Henry  Goldsmid  [q.v.] 
being  the  first.  Waley  practised  as  an  equity 
draughtsman,  and  in  time  became  recognised 
as  one  of  the  most  learned  conveyancers  in 
the  profession.  Although  conveyancers  rarely 
appear  before  court,  Waley  was  several  times 
summoned  in  cases  of  particular  difficulty  re- 
lating to  real  property.  He  acted  as  con- 
veyancing counsel  for  the  Bedford  estates, 
and,  in  conjunction  with  Thomas  Cooke 
Wright  and  C.  D.  Wright,  edited  '  David- 
son's Precedents  and  Forms  in  Conveyan- 
cing '  (London,  1855-65,  5  vols.  8vo).  In 
1870  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  convey- 
ancing counsel  of  the  court  of  chancery.  In 
1867  he  was  nominated  a  member  of  the 
royal  commission  to  consider  the  law  on 
the  transfer'  of  real  property,  and  he  had  a 
large  share  in  framing  the  report  on  which 
was  based  the  lord  chancellor's  bill  passed 
in  1874. 

Notwithstanding  his  mastery  of  his  own 
subject,  Waley  had  numerous  other  inte- 
rests. He  was  known  as  a  political  econo- 
mist, acting  as  examiner  for  the  university 
of  London,  and  in  1853-4  he  was  appointed 
professor  of  that  subject  at  University  Col- 
lege. He  held  the  post  until  1865-6,  when 
the  press  of  other  work  compelled  his  re- 
signation, and  he  received  the  title  of  emeri- 
tus professor.  He  was  also,  until  his  death, 
joint  secretary  of  the  Political  Economy 
Club. 

Waley  was  a  prominent  member  of  the 
Jewish  community.  In  conjunction  with 
Lionel  Louis  Cohen  he  organised  the  London 
synagogues  into  a  corporate  congrega- 
tional alliance,  known  as  the  '  United  Syna- 
gogue.' On  the  formation  of  the  Anglo- 
Jewish  Association  he  was  chosen  the  first 
president,  a  post  which  lack  of  time  com- 
pelled him  later  to  resign.  He  was  also 
president  of  the  Jews'  orphan  asylum  and 
a  member  of  the  council  of  the  Jews'  col- 
lege, where  he  occasionally  lectured.  He 
promoted  the  Hebrew  Literary  Society,  and 
assisted  to  organise  the  Jewish  board  of 


Waley 


35 


Waleys 


guardians.  He  took  much,  interest  in  the 
treatment  of  Jews  abroad,  and  in  1872  wrote 
a  brief  preface  to  Mr.  Israel  Davis's  '  Jews 
in  Roumania,'  in  which  he  remonstrated 
against  the  persecutions  his  countrymen  were 
undergoing.  He  died  in  London  on  19  June 
1873,  and  was  buried  in  West  Ham  ceme- 
tery. Waley  married,  on  28  July  1847,  Ma- 
tilda, third  daughter  of  Joseph  Salomons, 
by  his  wife  Rebecca,  sister  of  Sir  Moses 
Haim  Montefiore  [q.  v.]  He  left  several 
children. 

[Jewish  Chronicle,  27  June  and  4  July  1873  ; 
Law  Times,  12  July  1873;  Lincoln's  Inn  Re- 
cords, ii.  179.]  E.  I.  C. 

WALEY,  SIMON  WALEY  (1827- 
1875),  amateur  musician,  born  at  Stock- 
well,  London,  23  Aug.  1827,  was  younger 
son  of  Solomon  Jacob  Waley  (d.  1864)  by 
his  wife  Rachel.  He  became  a  prominent 
member  of  the  London  Stock  Exchange  and 
a  leading  figure  in  the  Jewish  community 
during  the  critical  period  of  the  emancipation 
of  the  Jews  from  civil  disabilities.  He  took 
much  interest  in  the  subject  of  international 
traffic.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  he  wrote  his 
first  letter  on  the  subject  to  the  'Railway 
Times  '  (28  Nov.  1843,  p.  1290),  and  subse- 
quently to  22  Mayl847  (p.  716)  in  the  same 
journal.  He  contributed  many  letters  to  the 
'  Times '  under  the  signature  '  W.  London.' 
To  the  '  Daily  News '  of  14  Oct.  1858,  et  seq., 
he  Wrote  a  series  of  sprightly  letters  on  '  A 
Tour  in  Auvergne,'  afterwards  largely  incor- 
porated into  Murray's  handbook  to  France. 

Waley  was  a  highly  gifted  musician  as 
well  as  a  shrewd  man  of  business.  He  began 
to  compose  before  he  was  eleven  years  old, 
many  of  his  childish  compositions  showing 
great  promise.  His  first  published  work, 
*  L' Arpeggio,'  a  pianoforte  study,  appeared 
in  1848.  He  was  a  pupil  of  Moscheles,  (Sir) 
William  Sterndale  Bennett  [q.v.],  and  George 
Alexander  Osborne  [q.  v.]  for  the  pianoforte, 
and  of  William  Horsley  [q.v.]  and  Molique 
for  theory  and  composition.  In  addition  to 
being  a  brilliant  pianist,  Waley  became  a 
prolific  composer.  His  published  composi- 
tions include  a  pianoforte  concerto,  two 
pianoforte  trios  in  B  flat  and  G  minor  (op. 
15  and  20),  many  piano  pieces  and  songs ; 
some  orchestral  pieces,  &c.,  still  in  manu- 
script. One  of  his  finest  works  is  a  setting 
of  Psalms  cxvii.  and  cxviii.  for  the  syna- 
gogue service. 

Waley  died  at  22  Devonshire  Place.  Lon- 
don, on  30  Dec.  1875,  and  was  buried  at  the 
Jewish  cemetery,  Ball's  Pond.  He  married 
Anna,  daughter  of  P.  J.  Salomons,  by  whom 
he  had  eight  children. 


[Jewish  Chronicle,  7  and  21  Jan.  1876; 
Grove's  Diet,  of  Music  and  Musicians,  iv.  376 ; 
Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ;  private  information.] 

F.  G.  E. 

WALEYS  or  WALENSIS.  [See  also 
WALLENSIS.] 

WALEYS,  WALEIS,  WALLEIS,  or 
GALEYS,  SIR  HENRY  LE  (d.  1302  ?),  mayor 
of  London,  was  alderman  of  the  ward  of 
Bread  Street,  and  afterwards  of '  Cordewaner- 
strete'  (Cal.  of  Ancient  Deeds,  v.2,250;  City 
Records,  Letter-book  A,  f.  116).  He  was 
elected  sheriff  with  Gregory  de  Rokesley  [q.  v.] 
on  Michaelmas  day  1270,  and  the  sheriffs  at 
once  had  a  new  pillory  made  in  '  Chepe '  for 
the  punishment  of  bakers  who  made  their 
loaves  of  deficient  weight,  these  culprits 
having  lately  gone  unpunished  since  the  de- 
struction of  the  pillory  in  the  previous  year 
through  the  negligence  of  the  bailiffs  (RiLEY, 
Chronicles  of  the  Mayors  and  Sheriffs,  1863, 
pp.  127,  131).  He  entered  upon  his  first 
mayoralty  on  28  Oct.  1273,  and  was  shortly 
afterwards  admitted  by  the  barons  of  the 
exchequer  (ib.  p.  167).  At  the  end  of 
November  Peter  Cusin,  one  of  the  sheriffs, 
was  dismissed  from  his  office  by  the  court  of 
husting  for  receiving  a  bribe  from  a  baker, 
upon  which  the  mayor,  sheriffs,  and  all  the 
aldermen  were  summoned  before  the  council 
and  the  barons  of  the  exchequer.  The  citi- 
zens answered  that  they  were  not  bound  to 
plead  without  the  walls  of  the  city,  and  that 
they  were  entitled  to  remove  the  sheriffs 
when  necessary;  their  pleas  succeeded,  judg- 
ment being  given  for  them  within  the  city, 
at  St.  Martin's-le-Grand. 

Waleys  followed  up  his  proceedings  against 
the  bakers  by  ordering  the  butchers  and  fish- 
mongers to  remove  their  stalls  from  West 
Cheap  in  order  that  that  important  thorough- 
fare might  present  a  better  appearance  to 
the  king  on  his  return  from  abroad.  Great 
were  the  complaints  of  the  tradesmen,  who 
alleged  before  the  inquest  that  they  had  rented 
their  standings  by  annual  payments  to  the 
sheriffs  (HERBERT,  Hist,  of  St.  Michael, 
Crooked  Lane,  pp.  39,  40).  Walter  Hervey, 
the  popular  leader  and  the  predecessor  of 
Waleys  as  mayor,  championed  their  cause  at 
Guildhall,  where  '  a  wordy  strife '  arose  be- 
tween him  and  the  mayor,  with  the  result 
that  Hervey's  conduct  was  reported  to  the 
king's  council.  He  was  thereupon  imprisoned, 
tried,  and  ultimately  degraded  from  his  office 
of  alderman  (SHARPS,  London  and  the  King- 
dom, i.  109-10).  Waleys  next  arrested 
several  persons  who  had  been  banished  the 
city  by  the  late  king  four  years  before,  but 
had  returned.  These  he  imprisoned  in 

D2 


Waleys  3 

Newgate,  but  afterwards  released  on  their 
promise  to  abjure  the  city  until  the  arrival  of 
King  Edward  in  England  (RiLEY,  Chronicle, 
p.  168). 

On  1  May  a  letter  to  the  mayor,  sheriffs, 
and  commons  from  Edward  I,  who  was 
absent  abroad,  summoned  them  to  send  four 
of  their  more  discreet  citizens  to  meet  the 
king  at  Paris  to  confer  with  him,  probably 
as  to  his  approaching  coronation  (ib.  p.  172). 
Waleys  was  the  chief  of  the  four  citizens 
selected.  Towards  the  close  of  his  mayoralty 
he  broke  up  the  vessels  employed  as  public 
and  official  standards  'of  corn  measure,  and 
new  ones  strongly  bound  with  brass  hoops 
were  made  and  sealed  (ib.  p.  173).  Waleys 
had  very  close  connection  with  France,  and 
probably  possessed  private  property  or  had 
great  commercial  interests  in  that  country. 
This  is  evident  from  the  fact  that  he  was 
elected  mayor  of  Bordeaux  in  1275,  the  year 
following  his  London  mayoralty  (ib.  p.  167). 
Waleys  was  high  in  the  royal  favour,  and 
this  no  doubt  procured  him  his  appointment 
as  mayor  of  London  for  the  second  time  in 
1281,  his  second  mayoralty  lasting  three 
years.  On  this  occasion  he  appears  to  have 
been  knighted  by  the  king  (Cal.  of  Ancient 
Deeds,  ii.  258).  His  predecessor,  Gregory  de 
Rokesley,  had  held  office  for  six  years,  and 
also  succeeded  him  for  a  few  months,  when 
the  king  took  the  entire  government  of  the 
city  into  his  hands,  and  appointed  a  warden 
to  fulfil  the  duties  of  mayor.  In  1281  the 
king  granted  for  the  support  of  London 
Bridge  three  vacant  plots  of  ground  within 
the  city ;  on  two  of  these  plots,  at  the  east 
side  of  Old  Change  and  in  Paternoster  Row, 
Waleys  built  several  houses,  the  profits  of 
which  were  assigned  to  London  Bridge 
(Slow,  Survey,  pp.  637,  664).  Waleys 
again  proved  himself  a  good  administrator. 
He  kept  a  sharp  eye  on  the  millers  and 
bakers,  being  the  first  to  give  orders  for 
weighing  the  grain  when  going  to  the  mill, 
and  afterwards  the  flour;  he  also  had  a 
hurdle  provided  for  drawing  dishonest  bakers 
(RiLEY,  Chron.  p.  240).  During  this  year 
he  assessed  for  the  king  certain  plots  of  land 
and  let  them  to  the  barons  and  good  men  of 
Winchelsea  for  building  (  Calendar  of  Patent 
Rolls,  1281-92,  p.  3). 

In  1282  Waleys  and  the  aldermen  drew 
up  an  important  code  of  provisions  for  the 
safe  keeping  of  the  city  gates  and  the  river. 
These  ordinances  embraced  the  watching  of 
hostelries,  the  posting  of  sergeants  '  fluent  of 
speech '  at  the  gates  to  question  suspicious 
passengers,  and  the  simultaneous  ringing  of 
curfew  in  all  the  parish  churches,  after  which 
all  gates  and  taverns  must  be  closed  (RiLEY, 


Waleys 


Memorials  of  London,  p.  21).  In  the  same 
year  he  made  provision  for  the  butchers  and 
fishmongers  whom  he  had  displaced  in  1274 
from  West  Cheap  by  erecting  houses  and 
stalls  for  them  on  a  site  near  Wool  Church 
Haw,  where  the  stocks  formerly  stood,  now 
the  site  of  the  Mansion  House.  In  the  fol- 
lowing year  he  built  the  Tun  prison  on 
Cornhill,  so  called  from  its  round  shape,  as 
a  prison  for  night-walkers.  The  building 
also  served  the  purpose  of  '  a  fair  conduit  of 
sweet  waters '  which  Waleys  caused  to  be 
brought  for  the  benefit  of  the  city  from  Ty- 
burn (Slow,  Survey,  1633,  p.  207). 

He  also  appears  as  one  of  the  six  repre- 
sentatives of  the  city  sent  this  year  to  the 
parliament  at  Shrewsbury,  these  being  the 
first  known  members  of  parliament  for  the 
city  of  London  (SHAKPE,  London  and  the 
Kingdom,  i.  18).  A  significant  proof  of  his 
vigorous  administration  as  mayor  is  afforded 
by  the  king's  mandate  to  the  justices  on 
eyre  at  the  Tower,  and  to  all  bailiffs,  not  to 
molest  Waleys  '  for  having  during  the  king's 
absence  in  Wales,  for  the  preservation  of 
the  peace  and  castigation  of  malefactors 
roaming  about  the  city  night  and  day, 
introduced  certain  new  punishments  and 
new  methods  of  trial  (judicia),  and  for 
having  caused  persons  to  be  punished  by 
imprisonment  and  otherwise  for  the  quiet  of 
the  said  city'  (Cal.  Pat.  Rolls,  1281-92, 
p.  80).  In  1284,  the  last  year  of  his 
mayoralty,  Waleys  obtained  from  the  king 
a  renewed  grant  of  customs  for  extensive 
repairs  to  the  city  wall,  and  for  its  extension 
beside  the  Blackfriars  monastery  (ib.  p.  111). 

His  wide  dealings  as  a  merchant  brought 
him  and  Rokesley  into  conflict  with  the  barons 
of  the  Cinque  ports  as  to  claims  through 
the  jettison  of  freights  during  tempests  (ib. 
p.  168).  On  17  June  1285  he  was  one  of 
three  justices  appointed  for  the  trial  con- 
cerning concealed  goods  of  condemned  Jews, 
involving  a  large  amount  (ib.  p.  176).  On 
18  Sept.  Waleys  received  a  grant  of  land 
adjoining  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  whereon 
he  built  some  houses,  but  these,  proving  to 
be  to  the  detriment  of  the  dean  and  chapter, 
were  ordered  to  be  taken  down,  an  enlarged 
site  being  granted  to  him  for  their  re-erection 
(ib.  pp.  193,  226). 

Waleys  was  much  employed  in  the  royal 
service :  in  January  1288  he  was  detained 
beyond  seas  on  the  king's  special  affairs  (ib. 
p.  291),  and  in  June  1291  he  was  again  abroad 
with  a  special  protection  from  the  king  for 
one  year.  On  5  Oct.  following  he  was  en- 
gaged for  the  king  in  Gascony  with  John  de 
Havering,  seneschal  of  Gascony  (ib.  p.  446). 
In  April  1294  he  had  to  return  to  England, 


Waleys 


37 


Walford 


and  nominated  William  de  Saunford  as  his 
attorney  in  Ireland  for  one  year  (ib.  1292- 
1301,  p.  66).  On  11  Oct.  he  rented  the 
manor  of  Lydel  for  three  years  from  John 
Wake  (ib.  p.  96).  In  November  1294  he 
demised  rentals  of  3(M.  a  year  in  value  from 
properties  in  St.  Lawrence  Lane,  Cordwaner- 
strete,  and  Dowgate,  to  Edmund,  the  king's 
brother  (ib.  p.  106).  On  16  Sept.  1296  he 
received  letters  of  protection  for  one  year 
while  in  Scotland  on  the  king's  service 
(ib.  p.  201).  On  12  Jan.  1297  he  was 
appointed  at  the  head  of  a  commission  to 
determine  the  site  and  state  of  Berwick-on- 
Tweed  and  assess  property  there  (ib.  pp. 
226-7).  Waleys  was  commissioned  to  levy 
a  thousand  men  in  Worcester  for  the  king's 
service  on  23  Oct.  1297  (ib.  p.  393). 

In  1298  the  aldermen  and  other  citizens 
were  summoned  before  the  king  at  West- 
minster, when  he  restored  to  them  their 
privileges,  including  that  of  electing  a 
mayor.  They  accordingly  elected  Henry 
Waleys  as  mayor  for  the  third  time.  He 
was  presented  to  the  king  at  Fulham,  but 
shortly  afterwards  set  out  for  Lincoln  on 
urgentprivatebusiness,afterappointing  depu- 
ties to  act  in  his  absence  (RiLEY,  Liber  Albus, 
p.  16).  He  was  soon  afterwards  summoned  by 
the  king  into  Scotland,  and  had  to  appoint 
a  deputy  (ib.  p.  528).  The  safe  conduct  of 
the  city  had  been  a  matter  of  concern  to 
the  king  during  the  previous  year,  and  the 
warden  and  aldermen  had  received  a  special 
ordinance  on  14  Sept.  1297.  This  was 
followed  by  a  further  writ  from  the  king 
addressed  to  Waleys  as  mayor  on  28  May 
1298  requiring  him  to  preserve  the  peace  of 
the  city  which  had  been  much  disturbed  by 
the  night  brawls  of  bakers,  brewsters,  and 
millers  (RiLEY,  Memorials  of  London,  pp. 
36-7). 

Waleys  through  his  loyalty  to  the  king 
incurred  much  enmity  from  his  fellow- 
citizens.  There  appears  to  have  been  during 
his  last  mayoralty  an  open  feud  between 
him  and  his  sheriffs,  Richard  de  Refham 
and  Thomas  Sely.  These  officials  appeared 
at  a  court  of  aldermen  on  Friday  in  Pente- 
cost week  1299,  and  agreed  to  pay  the  large 
sum  of  100/.  if  during  the  rest  of  the  term 
of  their  shrievalty  they  should  be  convicted 
of  having  committed  trespass,  either  by 
word  or  deed,  against  Waleys  while  mayor 
of  London  (RiLEY,Memon'a&,p.41).  About 
the  same  time  (18  April)  W7aleys  received 
from  the  king,  as  a  reward  for  his  long  ser- 
vice, a  grant  of  houses  with  a  quay  and  other 
appurtenances  in  Berwick-on-Tweed,  for- 
feited to  the  king  by  Ralph,  son  of  Philip, 
and  partly  burnt  and  devastated  by  the 


king's  foot  soldiers,  he  being  required  to  re- 
pair the  premises  and  lay  out  upon  them  at 
least  a  hundred  marks  (Cal.  Pat.  Rolls,  1292- 
1301,  p.  408). 

On  26  Dec.  1298  Waleys  and  Ralph  de 
Sandwich  [q.  v.]  were  constituted  a  commis- 
sion of  over  and  terminer  relative  to  a  plot 
to  counterfeit  the  king's  great  and  privy  seal, 
and  to  poison  the  king  and  his  son  (ib.p.  459). 
In  March  1300,  h&  being  absent  from  Eng- 
land on  his  own  affairs,  Stephen  de  Graves- 
ende  was  substituted  for  him  on  another 
commission  concerning  the  theft  of  money, 
plate,  and  jewels  from  the  house  of  Hugh  de 
Jernemuth  in  '  the  town  of  Suthwerk  '  (ib. 
p.  547).  Waleys  possessed  much  property 
in  the  city,  including  houses  near  Ivy  Lane, 
Newgate  Street  (ib.  p.  98),  a  house  called  'Le 
Hales,'  and  St.  Botolph's  wharf  (RiLEY,  Liber 
Albus,  p.  478) ;  but  his  place  of  business  was 
probably  in  the  ward  of  Cordwainer,  which 
he  represented  as  alderman. 

Waleys  appears  to  have  died  in  1302,  in 
which  year  his  executors  procured  a  grant 
for  an  exchange  of  property  with  the  priory 
of  Holy  Trinity,  under  the  provisions  of  his 
will.  This  was  stated  to  have  been  enrolled 
in  the  court  of  husting,  but  no  record  of  it 
can  be  found  in  the  official  calendar  (Cal.  of 
Ancient  Deeds,  ii.  47). 

[Orridge's  Citizens  of  London  and  their  Rulers ; 
Thomson's  Chronicles  of  London  Bridge  ; 
Sharpe's  Calendar  of  Wills  in  the  Court  of  Hust- 
ing ;  authorities  above  cited.]  C.  W-H. 

WALFORD,  CORNELIUS  (1827- 
1885),  writer  on  insurance,  born  in  Curtain 
Road,  London,  on  2  April  1827,  was  the 
eldest  of  five  sons  of  Cornelius  Walford 
(d.  1883)  of  Park  House  Farm,  near  Cogges- 
hall,  Essex,  who  married  Mary  Amelia 
Osborn  of  Pentonville.  He  is  said  to  have 
been  for  a  short  time  at  Felsted  school. 
At  the  age  of  fifteen  he  became  clerk  to 
Mr.  Pattisson,  solicitor  at  Witham,  where 
he  acquired  much  experience  in  the  tenure 
and  rating  of  land.  He  was  appointed 
assistant  secretary  of  the  Witham  building 
society,  and,  having  in  early  life  acquired  a 
knowledge  of  shorthand,  he  acted  as  local 
correspondent  of  the  '  Essex  Standard.' 
About  1848  he  settled  at  Witham  as  insur- 
ance inspector  and  agent. 

Walford  was  in  1857  elected  an  associate, 
and  on  a  later  date  a  fellow,  of  the  Institute 
of  Actuaries.  About  1857  he  joined  the 
Statistical  Society,  and  was  for  some  time 
on  its  council.  lie  published  in  parts,  and 
anonymously,  in  1857  his  '  Insurance  Guide 
and  Handbook,'  which  was  pirated  and  had 
a  large  sale  in  America  (2nd  edit.  1867,  with 
his  name  on  the  title-page).  In  1858  he  was 


Walford 


Walford 


admitted  a  student  of  the  Middle  Temple, 
and  was  called  to  the  bar  in  Michaelmas 
term  1860.  It  was  his  intention  to  practise 
at  the  parliamentary  bar,  and  he  joined 
Messrs.  Chadwick  and  Adamson;  but  the 
connection  was  soon  dissolved,  though  he 
continued  to  give  legal  opinions  on  insurance 
questions. 

About  this  time  Walford  became  con- 
nected with  the  Accidental  Death  Insurance 
Company.  Of  its  successor,  the  Accident 
Insurance  Company,  he  was  a  director  from 
1866  until  his  death,  and  for  a  year  or  two 
he  acted  as  manager.  About  1862  he  was 
a  director  of  the  East  London  Bank.  In 
that  year  he  was  made  manager  of  the 
Unity  Fire  and  Life  Office,  but  could  not 
succeed  in  resuscitating  it,  and  in  1863  the 
business  was  taken  over  by  the  Briton  office, 
Walford  being  appointed  its  liquidator.  In 
1861  he  paid  the  first  of  many  visits  to  the 
United  States  of  America.  He  brought  out 
in  1870  an  '  Insurance  Year  Book.'  In  the 
latter  year  he  was  appointed  manager  of  the 
New  York  Insurance  Company  for  Europe. 
His  great  literary  labour  was  his  '  Insur- 
ance Cyclopaedia,'  a  compilation  of  immense 
labour,  expected  to  occupy  ten  large  octavo 
volumes.  The  first  volume  is  dated  in  1871 ; 
the  fifth,  and  last  complete,  volume  came 
out  in  1878,  and  each  of  them  contained 
about  six  hundred  pages  (see  Times,  2  Jan. 
1878).  One  further  part  only  was  issued, 
concluding  with  an  essay  on  '  Hereditary 
Diseases ; '  but  large  materials  were  left  for 
the  remaining  volumes. 

In  1875  Walford  became  a  fellow  of  the 
Historical  Society ;  in  1881  he  was  elected 
a  vice-president,  and  he  was  its  vice-chair- 
man during  the  quarrels  that  all  but  led  to 
its  disruption.  From  1877  to  1881  he  read 
papers  before  it — the  most  important  of  his 
contributions  being  an  '  Outline  History  of 
the  Hanseatic  League,'  reprinted  from  vo- 
lume ix.  in  1881  for  private  circulation. 
He  continued  his  addresses  to  the  Institute 
of  Actuaries  and  the  Statistical  Society, 
two  of  his  papers  on  '  The  Famines  of  the 
World  Past  and  Present,'  which  he  read 
before  the  last  society,  being  reprinted  in 
1879.  The  article  on  '  Famines '  in  the  new 
edition  of  the  '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica  ' 
was  also  from  his  pen.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  executive  council  of  international 
law,  and  read  papers  to  the  members  at 
their  meeting  in  London  in  1879. 

Walford  had  projected  in  1877  '  A  New 
General  Catalogue'  of  English  Literature,' 
and  in  that  and  succeeding  years  dangled 
the  project  before  the  Library  Association. 
But  the  enterprise  collapsed  with  the  reprint 


of  his  paper  on  '  Some  Practical  Points  in  its 
Preparation.'  An  undertaking  more  feasible 
in  scope  was  his  proposed  '  Cyclopaedia  of 
Periodical  Literature  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland  from  the  Earliest  Period,'  which  he 
purposed  compiling  in  conjunction  with 
Dr.  Westby-Gibson.  In  1883  he  issued  an 
outline  of  the  scheme.  But  no  part  of  the 
collections  was  published. 

In  1879  Walford  issued  a  'History  of 
Gilds,7  reprinted  from  volume  v.  of  the 
'Insurance  Cyclopaedia,'  and  in  1881  his 
paper  before  the  Statistical  Society  on 
'Deaths  from  Accident,  Negligence,  &c/ 
was  published  separately.  He  printed  for 
private  circulation  in  1882  a  treatise  on 
'  Kings'  Briefs :  their  Purposes  and  History/ 
and  began  in  the  same  year  in  the  '  Anti- 
quarian Magazine '  an  expansion  of  his 
treatise  on  '  Gilds.'  These  papers  were  not 
finished  at  the  time  of  his  death,  but  the 
complete  volume,  entitled  '  Gilds :  their 
Origin,  Constitution,  Objects,  and  Later 
History,'  was  published  by  his  widow  in 
1888.  In  1883  he  brought  out  a  book  on 
'  Fairs  Past  and  Present,'  and  in  1884  '  A 
Statistical  Chronology  of  Plagues  and 
Pestilences.' 

Walford,  who  manifested  a  lifelong  inte- 
rest in  shorthand,  became,  at  the  close  of 
1881,  president  of  the  newly  founded  Short- 
hand Society.  In  the  autumn  of  1884  he 
revisited,  for  his  health's  sake,  the  United 
States  and  Canada,  and  attended  three  short- 
hand conventions.  In  December  1884  he 
gained  the  Samuel  Brown  prize  by  his  paper 
at  the  Institute  of  Actuaries  on  the  '  History 
of  Life  Insurance.'  He  lived  in  London 
in  two  adjoining  houses  in  Belsize  Park 
Gardens,  where  he  had  gathered  around 
him  a  large  library,  and  he  died  there  on 
28  Sept.  1885,  leaving  a  widow  (his  third 
wife)  and  nine  children,  three  sons  and  six. 
daughters,  by  his  first  and  second  wives. 
He  was  buried  at  Woking  cemetery  on 
3  Oct.  A  catalogue  raisonne  of  a  portion 
of  his  library  was  printed  in  May  1886  for 
circulation  among  his  friends  (Notes  and 
Queries,  5  June  1886,  p.  460).  His  collec- 
tions on  insurance  were  purchased  by  the 
New  York  Equitable  Life  Insurance  Com- 
pany. The  rest  of  his  library  and  the 
manuscripts  for  the  completion  of  his  '  Insur- 
ance Cyclopaedia '  perished  in  a  fire  from 
lightning  at  his  widow's  house  near  Seven- 
oaks  (Standard,  4  Sept.  1889). 

[Memoir  by  Dr.  Westby-Gibson  in  Shorthand, 
November  1885  ;  In  Memoriam,  by  his  kinsman, 
Edward  Walford  [q.  v.],  in  No.  15  of  Opuscula 
of  Sette  of  odd  Volumes ;  Western  Antiquity, 
v.  162;  Literary  World,  Boston,  xv.  197-8; 


Walford 


39 


Walford 


Book-Lore,  ii.  177;  Notes  and  Queries,  3  Oct. 
1885,  p.  280;  Biograph,  1880,  iii.  161-164; 
information  from  his  brothers,  Messrs.  Wal- 
ford, of  320  Strand,  W.C.]  W.  P.  C. 

WALFORD,  EDWARD  (1823-1897), 
compiler,  born  on  3  Feb.  1823,  at  Hatfield 
Place,  near  Chelinsford,  was  the  eldest  son  of 
William  Walford  (d.  1855)  of  Hatfield 
Peverell,  rector  of  St.  Runwald's,  Colchester, 
by  his  wife  Mary  Anne,  daughter  of  Henry 
I  lutton,  rector  of  Beaumont,  Essex,  and 
chaplain  of  Guy's  Hospital,  and  grand-  j 
daughter  of  Sir  William  Pepperell  [q.  v.], 
1  the  hero  of  Louisburg.' 

Edward  was  educated  first  at  Hackney 
church  of  England  school,  under  Edward 
Churton  [q.  v.]  (afterwards  archdeacon  of 
Cleveland),  and  afterwards  at  Charterhouse 
under  Augustus  Page  Saunders  (afterwards 
dean  of  Peterborough).  He  matriculated 
from  Balliol  College,  Oxford,  on  28  Nov. 
1840,  and  was  elected  to  an  open  scholarship 
in  1841.  In  1843  he  gained  the  chancellor's 
prize  for  Latin  verse,  and  in  1844  he  was 
'  proxime  '  for  the  Ireland  scholarship,  John 
Conington  [q.  v.]  being  the  successful  can- 
didate. Walford  graduated  B.A.  in  1845  and 
M.A.  in  1847.  He  was  ordained  deacon 
in  1846  and  priest  in  the  year  following. 
In  1847  and  1848  he  gained  the  Denyer 
theological  prizes.  In  1846  he  became 
assistant-master  at  Tonbridge  school,  and 
from  1847  to  1850  he  employed  himself  in 
Clifton  and  London  in  preparing  private 
pupils  for  Oxford.  Before  1853  he  joined  the 
Roman  catholic  communion  as  a  lay  member, 
returned  to  the  English  church  in  1860,  and 
was  again  admitted  to  the  church  of  Rome 
in  1871.  He  returned  to  the  church  of 
England  about  a  year  before  his  death.  In 
June  1858  Walford  became  editor  of  the 
'  Court  Circular,'  withdrawing  in  June  1859 
after  losing  500/.  in  the  venture.  From 
1859  to  1865  he  was  connected  with  '  Once  a 
Week,'  first  as  sub-editor  and  afterwards  as 
editor.  He  was  editor  of  the  '  Gentleman's 
Magazine '  from  January  1866  till  May  1868, 
when  it  passed  under  the  management  of 
Joseph  Hatton  with  an  entire  change  of 
character.  From  June  to  December  1869 
he  edited  the  '  Register  and  Magazine  of  Bio- 
graphy,' a  work  which  had  been  started  at  the 
commencement  of  the  year  with  the  view 
of  supplying  the  place  of  the  '  Gentleman's 
Magazine'  as  a  biographical  record.  It  was 
discontinued  at  the  close  of  the  year. 

During  his  editorial  labours  Walford  was 
also  engaged  in  the  publication  of  a  series 
of  biographical  and  genealogical  works  of 
reference.  In  1855  appeared  '  Hardwicke's 
Shilling  Baronetage  and  Knightage,'  'Hard- 


wicke's Shilling  House  of  Commons,'  and 
'  Hardwicke's  Shilling  Peerage,' works  which 
have  since  been  issued  annually.  These  were 
followed  by  other  works  of  a  similar  character. 
The  most  notable  were  the  '  County  Families 
of  Great  Britain,'  issued  in  1860,  and  the 
'Windsor  Peerage,'  issued  in  1890.  He 
edited  '  Men  of  the  Time '  in  1862. 

Walford  was  an  antiquary  of  some  repu- 
tation. In  1880  he  edited  the  '  Antiquary,' 
and  in  the  following  year,  after  relinquishing 
his  appointment,  he  started  a  new  periodical, 
entitled  '  The  Antiquarian  Magazine  and 
Bibliographer,'  which  he  continued  to  edit 
till  the  close  of  1886.  From  1880  to  1881 
he  was  a  member  of  the  Archaeological  As- 
sociation. He  was  also  a  member  of  the 
Royal  Archaeological  Institute  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland.  He  was  on  the  council 
of  the  Society  for  Preserving  the  Memorials 
of  the  Dead,  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
'  Salon,'  and  a  frequent  contributor  to  '  Notes 
and  Queries.'  He  died  at  Ventnor  in  the  Isle 
of  Wight  on  20  Nov.  1897.  He  married, 
first,  on  3  Aug.  1847,  Mary  Holmes,  daugh- 
ter of  John  Gray,  at  Clifton.  By  her  he  had 
one  daughter,  Mary  Louisa,  married  to  Colin 
Campbell  Wyllie.  He  married,  secondly,  on 
3  Feb.  1852,  Julia  Mary  Christina,  daughter 
of  Admiral  Sir  John  Talbot  [q.  v.]  By  her 
he  left  three  sons  and  two  daughters. 

Besides  the  works  already  mentioned, 
Walford's  chief  publications  were:  1.  'A 
Handbook  of  the  Greek  Drama,'  London, 
1856,  8vo.  2.  '  Records  of  the  Great  and 
Noble,'  London,  1857,  16mo.  3.  'Life  of 
the  Prince  Consort,'  London,  1861,  12mo. 
4.  With  George  Walter  Thornbury  [q.  v.], 
'  Old  and  New  London,'  London,  1872—8, 
6  vols.  8vo ;  Walford's  share  being  the  last 
four  volumes.  5.  '  Louis  Napoleon :  a  Bio- 
graphy,' London,  1873,  12mo.  6.  '  Tales 
of  our  Great  Families,'  London,  1877, 2  vols. 
8vo;  new  edit.  1890.  7.  'Pleasant  Days  in 
Pleasant  Places,'  London,  1878,  8vo ;  3rd 
edit.  1885.  8.  '  Londouiana,'  London,  1879, 
j  2  vols.  8vo.  9.  '  Life  of  Beaconsfield,'  Lon- 
!  don,  1881,  12mo.  10.  '  Greater  London  :  a 
i  Narrative  of  its  History,  its  People,  and  its 
Places,'  London,  1883-4,  2  vols.  8vo.  11. 
j  '  The  Pilgrim  at  Home,'  London,  1886, 
|  12mo.  12.  '  Chapters  from  Family  Chests,' 
London,  1886,  8vo.  13.  'Edge  Hill:  the 
Battle  and  Battlefield,'  Banbury,  1886,  8vo. 
14.  'The  Jubilee  Memoir  of  Queen  Vic- 
toria,' London,  1887,  8vo.  15.  '  William 
Pitt :  a  Biography,'  London,  1890,  8vo. 
16.  'Patient  Griselda,  and  other  Poems,' 
London,  1894,  8vo. 

He  also  edited  :  1.  '  Butler's  Analogy  and 
Sermons '  (Bohn's  Standard  Libr.)   2.  '  Poll- 


Walford 


Walkelin 


tics  and  Economics  of  Aristotle,'  a  new 
translation  (Bonn's  Classical  Libr.)  3. '  Eccle- 
siastical History  of  Socrates,'  revised  trans- 
lation (Bonn's  Eccles.  Libr.)  4.  '  Eccle- 
siastical History  of  Sozomen  and  the 
Ecclesiastical  History  of  Philostorgius,'  re- 
vised translation  (Bonn's  Eccles.  Libr.) 
5.  '  Ecclesiastical  History  of  Theodoret  and 
Evagrius,'  revised  translation  (Bonn's  Eccles. 
Libr.)  6.  '  Poetical  Works  of  Robert  Her- 
rick,  with  a  Memoir,'  London,  1859,  8vo. 
7.  '  Juvenal '  ('Ancient  Classics  for  English 
Readers '),  London,  1870,  8vo.  7.  '  Speeches 
of  Lord  Erskine,  with  Life,'  London,  1870, 
2  vols.  8vo. 

[Biograph,  1879,  i.  436;  Camden  Pratt's 
People  of  the  Period ;  Times,  22  and  23  Nov. 
1897;  Daily  Chronicle,  23  Nor.  1897;  Notes  and 
Queries,  8th  ser.  xii.  440.]  E.  I.  C. 

WALFORD,  THOMAS  (1752-1833), 
antiquary,  born  on  14  Sept.  1752,  was  the 
only  son  of  Thomas  Walford  (d.  1756)  of 
Whitley,  near  Birdbrook  in  Essex,  by  his 
wife,  Elizabeth  Spurgeon  (d.  1789)  of  Lin- 
ton  in  Cambridgeshire.  He  was  an  officer 
in  the  Essex  militia  in  1777,  and  was  ap- 
pointed deputy  lieutenant  of  the  county  in 
1778.  In  March  1797  he  was  nominated 
captain  in  the  provisional  cavalry,  and  in 
May  following  was  gazetted  major.  In  Fe- 
bruary 1788  he  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries,  in  October  1797  a 
fellow  of  the  Linnean  Society,  in  1814  a 
member  of  the  Geological  Society,  and  in 
1825  a  fellow.  In  1818  he  published  « The 
Scientific  Tourist  through  England,  Wales, 
and  Scotland'  (London,  2  vols.  12mo).  In 
this  work  he  noticed  '  the  principal  objects 
of  antiquity,  art,  science,  and  the  picturesque ' 
in  Great  Britain,  under  the  heads  of  the 
several  counties.  In  an  introductory  essay 
he  dealt  with  the  study  of  antiquities  and 
the  elements  of  statistics,  geology,  mine- 
ralogy, and  botany.  The  work  is  too  com- 
prehensive to  be  exhaustive,  and  its  value 
varies  with  Walford's  personal  knowledge 
of  the  places  he  describes. 

Walford  died  at  Whitley  on  6  Aug.  1833. 
He  published  several  papers  on  antiquarian 
subjects  in  antiquarian  periodicals  (e.g.  Ar- 
chaoloffia,  xiv.  24,  xvi.  145-50;  Vetusta 
Monumenta,  iii.  pt.  39 ;  Linnean  Soc.  Trans. 
lix.  156),  and  left  several  manuscripts,  in- 
cluding a  history  of  Birdbrook  in  Essex  and 
another  of  Clare  in  Sussex. 

[Wright's  Hist,  of  Essex,  i.  611 ;  Gent.  Mag. 
1833,  ii.  469.]  E.  I.  C 

WALHOUSE,  afterwards  LITTLETON, 
EDWARD  JOHN,  first  BAEON  HATHEE- 
TON  (1791-1863).  [See  LITTLETON.] 


WALKDEN,  PETER  (1684-1 769),  pres- 
byterian  minister  and  diarist,  born  at  Flixton, 
near  Manchester,  on  16  Oct.  1684,  was  edu- 
cated at  a  village  school,  then  at  the  academy 
of  James  Coningham,  minister  of  the  pres- 
byterian  chapel  at  Manchester,  and  finally 
at  some  Scottish  university,  where  he  gra- 
duated M.A.  He  entered  his  first  mini- 
sterial charge  on  1  May  1709  at  Garsdale, 
Yorkshire,  which  he  quitted  at  the  end  of 
1711  to  become  minister  of  two  small  con- 
gregations at  Newton-in-Bowland  and  Hes- 
keth  Lane,  near  Chipping,  in  a  poor  and 
sparsely  inhabited  agricultural  part  of  Lan- 
cashire. There  he  remained  until  1738, 
when  he  removed  to  Holcombe,  near  Bury 
in  the  same  county.  In  1744  he  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  pastorate  of  the  tabernacle, 
Stockport,  Cheshire,  and  remained  there 
until  his  death  on  5  Nov.  1769.  He  was 
buried  in  his  own  chapel,  and  his  son 
Henry  wrote  a  Latin  epitaph  for  his  grave- 
stone. 

His  diary  for  the  years  1725,  1729,  and 
1730,  the  only  portion  which  has  survived, 
was  published  in  1866  by  William  Dobson 
of  Preston.  It  presents  a  vivid  and  curious 
picture  of  the  hard  life  of  a  poor  country 
minister  of  the  period,  and  has  suggested  to 
Mr.  Hall  Caine  some  features  of  his  charac- 
ter of  Parson  Christian  in  the '  Son  of  Hagar.' 
Passages  from  his  correspondence  and  com- 
monplace books  have  also  been  printed  by 
Mr.  James  Bromley  in  the  '  Transactions ' 
of  the  Historic  Society  of  Lancashire  and 
Cheshire  (vols.  xxxii.  xxxvi.  xxxvii.) 

He  was  twice  married  :  first,  to  Margaret 
Wood  worth,  who  died  in  December  1715 ; 
his  second  wife's  name  is  not  known.  He 
had  eight  children,  of  whom  one,  Henry, 
was  a  minister  at  Clitheroe,  and  died  there 
on  2  April  1795. 

[Works  cited  above  ;  E.  Kirk  in  Manchester 
Literary  Club  Papers,  v.  56 ;  Heginbotham's 
Stockport,  ii.  300 ;  Smith's  History  of  Chip- 
ping. 1894;  Nightingale's  Lancashire  Noncon- 
formity.] C.  W.  S. 

WALKELIN    or    WALCHELIN  (d. 

1098),  bishop  of  Winchester,  was  a  Norman 
by  birth,  and  is  said  to  have  been  a  kinsman 
of  the  Conqueror  (Rudborne,  in  WHAETON'S 
Anglia  Sacra,  i.  255,  who  also  says  that  he 
was  a  famous  doctor  of  theology  of  Paris). 
He  was  probably  one  of  the  clergy  of  the 
cathedral  church  of  Rouen,  for  Maurilius  (d. 
1067)  knew  him  well  and  spoke  highly  of 
him,  and  he  was  one  of  William's  clerks.  On 
the  deposition  of  Archbishop  Stigand  [q.  v.] 
in  1070  he  was  appointed  by  the  king  to  the 
see  of  Winchester,  which  Stigand  held  in 


Walkelin 


Walkelin 


plurality,  and  was  consecrated  on  30  May 
by  the  legate  Ermenfrid.  The  monks  of  St. 
Swithun's  were  at  first  displeased  at  having 
a  foreign  bishop  set  over  them,  and,  as  a  secu- 
lar, Walkelin  at  the  outset  of  his  episcopate 
was  by  no  means  satisfied  with  his  monastic 
chapter.  He  originated  and  headed  a  move- 
ment, that  was  joined  by  all  the  rest  of  the 
bishops  belonging  to  the  secular  clergy,  to 
displace  the  monks  in  the  cathedral  churches 
which  had  monastic  chapters  and  put  canons 
in  their  places,  and  he  and  his  party  hoped 
to  carry  out  this  change  even  in  Christ 
Church,  Canterbury;  for  they  held  that,  as  it 
Lad  metropolitan  jurisdiction,  it  was  un- 
worthy of  its  dignity  that  it  should  be  in  the 
hands  of  monks,  and  that  in  all  cathedral 
churches  canons  would  generally  be  more 
useful  than  monks.  He  brought  the  king  to 
agree  to  this  change,  and  it  only  remained 
to  gain  the  consent  of  Lan franc  [q.  v.],  which, 
as  he  had  obtained  the  king's  approval, 
would,  he  thought,  be  an  easy  matter. 
Lanfranc,  however,  was  strongly  opposed 
to  the  contemplated  change,  and  laid  the 
matter  before  Alexander  II  (d.  1073),  who 
wrote  a  decided  condemnation  of  it  as  regards 
Canterbury,  and  also  forbade  it  at  Win- 
chester (EADMEK,  Historia  Novorum,  col. 
357 ;  LANFKANC,  Ep.  6 ;  Gesta  Pontijftcum, 
c.  44).  WTalkelin  was  present  at  the  coun- 
cils held  by  Lanfranc  in  1072  and  1075. 
In  J079  he  began  to  build  an  entirely 
new  cathedral  church  on  a  vast  scale ;  the 
transepts  of  the  present  church  are  his 
work  almost  untouched.  According  to  a 
local  story,  probably  true  at  least  in  the 
main,  he  asked  the  king  to  give  him  for  his 
building  as  much  timber  from  Hempage 
wood,  about  three  miles  from  Winchester, 
as  the  carpenters  could  cut  down  in  three 
days  and  three  nights.  The  king  agreed, 
and  he  collected  together  such  a  large  num- 
ber of  carpenters  that  they  cut  down  the 
whole  wood  within  the  prescribed  time. 
Soon  afterwards  the  king  passed  through 
Hempage,  and,  finding  his  wood  gone,  cried 
'  Am  I  bewitched  or  gone  crazy  ?  Surely 
I  had  a  delightful  wood  here  ?  '  On  being 
told  of  the  bishop's  trick,  he  fell  into  a  rage. 
Walkelin,  hearing  of  this,  put  on  an  old  cape 
and  went  at  once  to  the  king's  court  at 
Winchester,  and,  falling  at  his  feet,  offered 
to  resign  his  bishopric,  asking  only  to  be 
reappointed  one  of  the  king's  clerks  and 
restored  to  his  favour.  William  was  appeased, 
and  replied,  '  Indeed,  W7alkelin,  I  am  too 
prodigal  a  giver,  and  you  too  greedy  a  re- 
ceiver '  (Annalrs  de  Wintonia,  an.  1086). 

Walkelin  was    employed    by   Rufus    in 
November   or   December   1088   to    carry   a 


summons  to  Wrilliam  of  St.  Calais  [see 
CARILEF],  bishop  of  Durham,  who  was  then 
at  Southampton  waiting  for  permission  to 
leave  the  kingdom  (Monatsticon,  i.  249),  and 
in  1089  the  king  sent  him  with  Gundulf 
[q.  v.],  bishop  of  Rochester,  to  punish  the 
refractory  monks  of  St.  Augustine's.  His 
new  church  was  ready  for  divine  service 
in  1093,  and  on  8  April,  in  the  presence 
of  most  of  the  bishops  and  abbots  of  the 
kingdom,  the  monks  took  possession  of  it. 
On  the  following  St.  Swithun's  day  the 
relics  of  the  saint  were  moved  into  it,  and 
the  next  day  the  demolition  of  the  old  minster, 
built  by  St.  Ethelwold  or  ^Ethelwold,  was 
begun.  WTalkelin  was  present  at  the  conse- 
cration of  Battle  Abbey  on  11  Feb.  1094,  in 
which  year  the  king  granted  him  St.  Giles's 
fair  and  all  the  rents  belonging  to  the  king 
in  Winchester.  He  attended  the  assembly 
held  by  the  king  at  Windsor  at  Christmas 
1095,  and  while  there  visited  William,  bishop 
of  Durham,  on  his  deathbed.  At  the  coun- 
cil held  at  Winchester  on  15  Oct.  1097  he 
was  on  the  king's  side  in  the  dispute  with 
Archbishop  Anselm  [q.  v.],  whom  he  tried  to 
dissuade  from  persisting  in  his  demand  for 
leave  to  go  to  Rome.  When  Rufus  left 
England  in  November,  he  appointed  Walke- 
lin and  Ranulf  Flambard  [q.  v.]  joint 
regents.  It  is  said  that  on  Christmas  day 
Walkelin  received  during  the  service  of  the 
mass  an  order  from  the  king  to  send  him 
200/.  immediately,  and  that,  knowing  that  he 
could  not  raise  that  sum  without  oppressing 
the  poor  and  robbing  the  church,  he  prayed 
to  be  delivered  from  this  troublesome  world. 
Ten  days  later  he  died,  3  Jan.  1098 ;  he 
was  buried  in  his  church,  before  the  steps 
under  the  rood-loft.  He  was  learned,  wise, 
and  pious,  and  so  abstinent  that  he  would 
eat  neither  fish  nor  flesh.  The  Winchester 
monks  soon  learnt  to  regard  him  with 
affection ;  he  added  to  the  number  of  the 
convent  and,  besides  raising  a  new  and 
magnificent  church,  to  the  conventual  build- 
ings; the  western  portal  of  his  chapter-house 
still  remains.  The  A\Tinchester  annalist  only 
records  against  him  that  he  appropriated  to 
the  bishopric  three  hundred  librates  of  land 
belonging  to  the  convent,  and  says  that  he 
repented  of  so  doing. 

Walkelin's  brother  Simeon,  a  monk  of 
St.  Ouen's,  whom  he  appointed  prior  of 
St.  Swithun's,  ruled  the  monastery  well ;  he 
was  appointed  abbot  of  Ely  in  1082,  and 
died  in  1093,  it  is  said  in  his  hundredth 
year  (Annales  de  Wintonia,  an.  1082 ;  Liber 
Eliensis,  ii.  c.  137).  Gerard  or  Girard 
(d.  1108)  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Hereford,  and 
archbishop  of  York,  was  Walkelin's  nephew. 


Walker 


[Ann.  de  Winton,  ap.  Ann.  Monast.  vol.  ii., 
Will,  of  Malmesbury's  Gesta  Pontiff,  (both  Eolls 
Ser.) ;  Eadmer,  Hist. Nov.  ed.Migne ;  A.-S.  Chron. 
App.  ed.  Phimmer ;  Lanfranc's  Epp.  ed.  Giles ; 
Freeman's  Norman  Conquest,  and  Will.  Eufus  ; 
Willis's  Architect.  Hist,  of  Winchester  ( Archseol. 
Inst  1846);  Kitchin's  Winchester  (Hist.  Towns 
ser.)]  W.  H. 

WALKER,  ADAM  (1731 P-1821),  author 
and  inventor,  born  at  Patterdale  in  West- 
moreland in  1730  or  1731,  was  the  son  of  a 
•woollen  manufacturer.  He  was  taken  from 
school  almost  before  he  could  read,  but  sup- 
plied lack  of  instruction  by  unremitting  study. 
He  borrowed  books,  built  for  himself  a  hut 
in  a  secluded  spot,  and  occupied  his  leisure 
in  constructing  models  of  neighbouring  corn 
mills,  paper  mills,  and  fulling  mills.  His 
reputation  as  a  student  at  the  age  of  fifteen 
procured  him  the  post  of  usher  at  Ledsham 
school  in  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire. 
Three  years  later  he  was  appointed  writing- 
master  and  accountant  at  the  free  school  at 
Macclesfield,  where  he  studied  mathematics. 
He  also  made  some  ventures  in  trade  which 
were  unsuccessful,  and  lectured  on  astronomy 
at  Manchester.  The  success  of  his  lectures 
encouraged  him,  after  four  years  at  Maccles- 
field, to  set  up  a  seminary  at  Manchester  on 
his  own  account.  This,  however,  he  gave 
up  a  little  later  for  the  purpose  of  travelling 
as  a  lecturer  in  natural  philosophy,  and,  after 
visiting  most  of  the  great  towns  in  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  he  met  Joseph  Priestley 
[q.  v.],  who  induced  him  to  lecture  in  the 
Haymarket  in  1778.  Meeting  with  success, 
he  took  a  house  in  George  Street,  Hanover 
Square,  and  read  lectures  every  winter  to 
numerous  audiences.  He  was  engaged  as 


well  as  heat  a  house  without  expense  by 
means  of  a  kitchen  fire.  His  method,  though 
economically  fallacious,  was  not  without  in- 
genuity. 

Walker  also  constructed  an  '  eidouranion,' 
or  transparent  orrery,  which  he  used  to  illus- 
trate his  astronomical  lectures.  These  were 
published  in  pamphlet  form,  under  the  title 
'  An  Epitome  of  Astronomy,'  and  reached  a 
twenty-sixth  edition  in  1817.  Walker  died 
at  Richmond  in  Surrey  on  11  Feb.  1821.  A 
medallion  portrait  by  James  Tassie  is  in  the 
National  Portrait  Gallery,  Edinburgh. 

His  chief  works  were:  1.  'Analysis  of 
Course  of  Lectures  on  Natural  and  Experi- 
mental Philosophv,'  2nd  edit.  [Manchester, 
1771  ?],  8vo ;  12th  edit.  London,  1802,  8vo. 
2.  '  A  Philosophical  Estimate  of  the  Causes, 
Effect,  and  Cure  of  Unwholesome  Air  in 
large  Cities '  [London],  1777, 8vo.  3.  '  Ideas 
suggested  on  the  spot  in  a  late  Excursion 
through  Flanders,  Germany,  France,  and 
Italy,'  London,  1790,  8vo.  4.  '  Remarks 
made  in  a  Tour  from  London  to  the  Lakes 
of  Westmoreland  and  Cumberland,'  London, 
1792,  8vo.  5.  '  A  System  of  Familiar  Phi- 
losophy,' London,  1799,  8vo ;  new  edit.  Lon- 
don, 1802,  2  vols.  4to.  He  was  the  author  of 
several  articles  in  the  '  Philosophical  Maga- 
zine' and  in  Young's  'Annals  of  Agriculture.' 

Walker  had  three  sons — William ;  Adam 
John,  rector  of  Bedston  in  Shropshire ;  and 
Deane  Franklin — and  one  daughter,  Eliza 
(d.  1856),  who  was  married  to  Benjamin 
Gibson  of  Gosport,  Hampshire. 

His  eldest  son,  WILLIAM  WALKER  (1767  ?- 
1816),  born  in  1766  or  1767,  assisted  his 
father  in  his  astronomical  lectures,  and  died 
before  him,  on  14  March  1816,  at  the  manor- 


lecturer  by  the  provost  of  Eton  College,  I  house,  Hayes,  Middlesex,  leaving  a  widow 


Edward  Barnard,  whose  example  was  fol- 
lowed by  the  heads  of  Westminster,  Win- 
chester, and  other  public  schools. 

Walker  amused  his  leisure  by  perfecting 
various  mechanical  inventions.  Amongothers 
he  devised  engines  for  raising  water,  car- 
riages to  go  by  wind  and  steam,  a  road  mill, 
a  machine  for  watering  land,  and  a  dibbling 
plough.  He  also  planned  the  rotatory  lights 
on  the  Scilly  Isles,  erected  on  St.  Agnes' 
Island  in  1790  under  his  personal  superin- 
tendence. On  29  July  1772  he  took  out  a 
patent  (No.  1020)  for  an  improved  harpsi- 
chord, called  the  '  Coelestina,'  which  was 
capable  of  producing  continuous  tones.  On 
21  Feb.  1786,  by  another  patent  (No.  1533), 
he  introduced  a  method  of  thermo-ventila- 
tion,  on  lines  formerly  proposed  by  Samuel 
Sutton,  on  16  March  1744  (patent  No.  602), 
with  whose  ideas,  however,  Walker  was  un- 


and  children  (Gent.  Mag.  1816,  i.  374). 

His  youngest  son,  DEANE  FRANKLIN 
WALKER  (1778-1865),  born  at  York  on 
24  March  1778,  after  the  death  of  his  brother 
William  continued  his  father's  lectures  at 
Eton,  Harrow,  and  Rugby,  as  well  as  his 
popular  discourses  in  London.  He  died  in 
Upper  Tooting,  Surrey,  on  10  May  1865. 
By  his  wife,  the  daughter  of  Thomas  Nor- 
mansell,  he  left  three  daughters  (ib.  1865, 
ii.  113). 

[Gent.  Mag.  1821,  i.  182;  Allibone's  Diet,  of 
Engl.  Lit. ;  Woodley's  View  of  the  Scilly  Isles, 
1822,  p.  319  ;  Bernan's  Hist,  and  Art  of  Warm- 
ing and  Ventilating,  1845,  ii.  14-16.]  E.  I.  C. 

WALKER,  ALEXANDER  (1764- 
1831),  brigadier-general,  born  on  12  May 
1764,  was  the  eldest  son  of  William  Walker 
(1737-1771),  minister  of  Collessie  in  Fife, 


acquainted.       He  proposed  to  ventilate  as  I  by  his  wife  Margaret  (d.  1810),  daughter  of 


Walker 

Patrick  Manderston,an  Edinburgh  merchant. 
He  was  appointed  a  cadet  in  the  service  of  the 
East  India  Company  in  1780.  He  went  to 
India  in  the  same  ship  as  the  physician 
Helenas  Scott  [q.  v.],  with  whom  he  formed 
a  lifelong  friendship.  On  21  Nov.  1782  he 
became  an  ensign,  and  in  the  same  year  took 
part  in  the  campaign  under  Brigadier-general 
Richard  Mathews  directed  against  Hyder 
Ali's  forts  on  the  coast  of  Malabar.  He  was 
present  with  the  8th  battalion  at  Mangalore 
during  the  siege  by  Tippoo,  and  offered  him- 
self as  a  hostage  on  the  surrender  of  the 
fortress  on  30  Jan.  1784.  In  recompense  for 
the  danger  he  incurred  he  received  the  pay  and 
allowance  of  captain  from  the  Bombay  go- 
vernment while  in  the  enemy's  hands.  Some 
time  afterwards  he  was  appointed  to  the  mili- 
tary command  in  an  expedition  undertaken  by 
the  Bombay  government  with  a  view  to 
establishing  a  military  and  commercial  port 
on  the  north-west  coast  of  America,  whence 
the  Chinese  were  accustomed  to  obtain  furs. 
After  exploring  as  far  north  as  62°,  however, 
and  remaining  awhile  at  Nootka  Sound,  the 
enterprise  was  abandoned,  and  Walker  re- 
joined the  grenadier  battalion  in  garrison  at 
Bombay.  On  9  Jan.  1788  he  received  a 
lieutenancy,  and  in  1790  served  under  Colo- 
nel James  Hartley  [q.  v.]  as  adjutant  of  the 
line  in  the  expedition  sent  to  the  relief  of 
the  rajah  of  Travancore.  In  1791  he  served 
under  General  Sir  Robert  Abercromby  [q.  v.] 
as  adjutant  of  the  10th  native  infantry  during 
the  campaign  against  Tippoo.  After  the 
conclusion  of  the  war  a  special  commission 
was  nominated  to  regulate  the  aft'airs  of  the 
province  of  Malabar,  and  Walker  was  ap- 
pointed an  assistant.  In  this  capacity  he 
showed  ability,  became  known  to  the  Indian 
authorities,  and  received  the  thanks  of  the 
Marquis  Wellesley.  When  the  commander- 
in-chief  of  the  Bombay  army,  General  James 
Stuart  [see  under  STCAKT,  JAMES,  d.  1793J, 
proceeded  to  Malabar,  Walker  became  his 
military  secretary  with  the  brevet  rank  of 
captain.  On  6  Sept.  1797  he  attained  the  regi- 
mental rank  of  captain,  and  in  the  same  year 
was  appointed  quartermaster-general  of  the 
Bombay  army,  which  gave  him  the  official 
rank  of  major.  In  1798  he  became  deputy 
auditor-general.  He  took  part  in  the  last 
war  against  Tippoo,  and  was  present  at  the 
battle  of  Seedaseer  in  1799  and  at  the  siege 
of  Seringapatam.  At  the  request  of  Sir 
Arthur  Wellesley,  he  was  selected,  on  ac- 
count of  his  knowledge  of  the  country,  to  at- 
tend the  commanding  officer  in  Mysore  and 
Malabar. 

In  1800  Walker  was  despatched  to  Guze- 
rat  by  the  Bombay  government  with  a  view 


43 


Walker 


to  tranquillising  the  Mahratta  states  in  that 
neighbourhood.  His  reforms  were  hotly 
opposed  at  Baroda  by  the  native  officials, 
who  were  interested  in  corruption.  The  dis- 
content culminated  in  1801  in  the  insurrec- 
tion of  Mulhar  liao,  the  chief  of  Kurree. 
Walker  took  the  field,  but,  being  with- 
out sufficient  force,  could  do  little  until  rein- 
forced by  Colonel  Sir  William  Clarke,  who 
on  30  April  1802  defeated  Mulhar  Rao 
under  the  walls  of  Kurree.  In  June  Walker 
was  appointed  political  resident  at  Baroda  at 
the  court  of  the  guikwar,  and  in  this  capa- 
city succeeded  in  establishing  an  orderly  ad- 
ministration. On  IB  Dec.  1803  he  attained 
the  regimental  rank  of  major,  and  in  1805 

Sained  the  approbation  of  the  East  India 
ompany  by  negotiating  a  defensive  alliance 
with  the  guikwar.  In  1807  he  restored 
order  in  the  district  of  Kattywar,  and  with 
the  support  of  Jonathan  Duncan  (1756- 
1811)  [q.  v.],  governor  of  Bombay,  suppressed 
the  habit  of  infanticide  which  prevailed 
among  the  inhabitants.  On  3  Sept.  1808  he 
attained  the  rank  of  lieutenant-colonel,  and 
in  1809,  after  he  had  embarked  for  England, 
he  was  recalled  to  Guzerat  to  repel  an  in- 
vasion by  Futtee  Singh,  the  ruler  of  Cutch. 
Order  was  restored  by  his  exertions,  and  in 
1810  he  proceeded  to  England.  In  1812  he 
retired  from  the  service.  In  1822  he  was 
called  from  his  retirement,  with  the  rank  of 
brigadier-general,  to  the  government  of  St. 
Helena,  then  under  the  East  India  Company. 
He  proved  an  active  administrator.  He  im- 
proved the  agriculture  and  horticulture  of 
the  island  by  establishing  farming  and  gar- 
dening societies,  founded  schools  and  libra- 
ries, and  introduced  the  culture  of  silk- 
worms. He  died  at  Edinburgh  on  5  March 
1831,  soon  after  retiring  from  his  govern- 
ment. On  12  July  1811  he  married  Barbara 
(d.  1831),  daughter  of  Sir  James  Mont- 
gomery, bart.,  of  Stanhope,  Peeblesshire.  By 
her  he  had  two  sons :  Sir  William  Stuart 
Walker,  K.C.B.,  who  succeeded  to  the 
estate  of  Bowland  in  Edinburgh  and  Sel- 
kirk, which  his  father  had  purchased  in 
1809 ;  and  James  Scott  Walker,  captain  in 
the  88th  regiment.  AVhile  in  India  Alex- 
ander Walker  formed  a  valuable  collection 
of  Arabic,  Persian,  and  Sanscrit  manuscripts, 
which  was  presented  by  his  son  Sir  William 
in  1845  to  the  Bodleian  Library,  where  it 
forms  a  distinct  collection  (MACRAT,  Annals 
of  the  Bodleian  Libr.  pp.  347-8). 

[Annual  Biogr.  and  Obituary,  1832,  pp.  24- 
50  ;  Gent.  Mag.  ]  831,  i.  466 ;  Grant  Duff's  His- 
tory of  the  Mahrattas,  1873,  pp.  562,  563,  626; 
Dodwell  and  Miles's  Indian  Army  List ;  Burke's 
Landed  Gentry.]  E.  I.  C. 


Walker 


44 


Walker 


WALKER,  SIR  ANDREW  BARCLAY 

(1824-1893),  benefactor  of  Liverpool,  second 
son  of  Peter  Walker  (d.  1879)  and  his  wife 
Mary,  eldest  daughter  of  Arthur  Carlaw  of 
Ayr,  was  born  at  Ayr  on  15  Dec.  1824.  He 
was  educated  at  Ayr  Academy  and  at  the 
Liverpool  Institute.  His  father  was  a  brewer 
at  Liverpool  and  afterwards  at  Warrington, 
and  in  due  time  was  joined  in  the  business 
by  his  son,  who  acquired  great  wealth.  An- 
drew entered  the  Liverpool  town  council  in 
1867,  served  the  office  of  mayor  in  1873-4, 
in  1875-6,  and  in  1876-7,  'and  was  high 
sheriff  of  Lancashire  in  1886.  He  built  the 
Walker  art  gallery  at  a  cost  of  upwards  of 
40,000/.,  and  presented  it  to  the  town.  It 
was  opened  in  1877.  He  also  provided,  at 
the  cost  of  20,000/.,  the  engineering  labora- 
tories in  connection  with  the  Liverpool  Uni- 
versity College,  and  spent  other  large  sums 
in  charity  and  in  fostering  art  and  literature. 
To  the  village  of  Gateacre,  near  Liverpool, 
he  gave  a  village  green  and  an  institute, 
library,  and  reading-room.  In  recognition  of 
his  public  services  he  was  knighted  on 
12  Dec.  1877,  and  created  baronet  on  12  Feb. 
1886.  Liverpool  made  him  her  first  honorary 
freeman  in  January  1890,  and  in  December 
the  same  year  he  was  presented  with  his  ; 
portrait,  painted  by  Mr.  ~W.  Q.  Orchardson.  ! 
He  died  at  his  residence,  Gateacre  Grange,  j 
on  27  Feb.  1893.  He  was  twice  married :  | 
first,  in  1853,  to  Eliza,  daughter  of  John  Reid; 
and,  secondly,  to  Maude,  daughter  of  Charles  [ 
Houghton  Okeover  of  Okeover,  Staffordshire.  | 
She  survived  him.  By  his  first  wife  he  had 
six  sons  and  two  daughters,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded in  the  baronetcy  by  his  eldest  son, 
Peter  Carlaw. 

[Manchester  Guardian,  28  Feb.  1893;  Illus- 
trated London  News,  4  March  1893,  with  por- 
trait (an  earlier  portrait  is  given  in  the  same 
journal,  20  Dec.  1873);  Biograph,  iv.  461; 
Burke's  Peerage  and  Baronetage.]  C.  W.  S. 

WALKER,  ANTHONY  (1726-1765), 
draughtsman  and  engraver,  was  born  at 
Thirsk  in  Yorkshire  in  1726,  the  son  of  a 
tailor.  Coming  to  London,  he  studied  draw- 
ing at  the  St.  Martin's  Lane  academy,  and 

was  instructed  in  engraving  by  John  Tinney 

r         i     TT  i  •  11 

[q.  v.j     ±le  was  a  clever  artist,  and  became 

well  known  by  his  small  book-illustrations, 
which  were  neatly  executed  from  his  own 
designs.  He  also  engraved  for  Boydell  some 
large  single  plates,  of  which  the  best  are '  The 
Angel  departing  from  Tobit  and  his  Family,' 
after  Rembrandt ;  '  The  Country  Attorney 
and  his  Clients,'  from  a  picture  attributed  to 
Holbein;  'Dentatus  refusing  the  Presents 
of  the  Samnites,'  after  P.  da  Cortona ;  and 


'Law'  and  '  Medicine,'  a  pair,  after  A.  van 
Ostade.  These  were  exhibited  with  the  In- 
corporated Society  of  Artists  in  1763-5. 
Walker  engraved  the  figures  in  Woollett's 
celebrated  plate  of  'Niobe.'  He  died  at 
Kensington  on  9  May  1765,  and  was  buried 
in  the  parish  churchyard. 

WILLIAM  WALKER  (1729-1793),  brother 
of  Anthony,  was  born  at  Thirsk  in  November 
1729,  and  apprenticed  to  a  dyer.  Subse- 
quently he  followed  his  brother  to  London, 
and  was  taught  engraving  by  him.  He  ex- 
celled in  his  book-illustrations,  which  are  very 
numerous,  and  was  employed  upon  Sandby's 
'  Views  in  England  and  Wales,'  Throsby's 
'  Views  in  Leicestershire,'  and  Harrison's 
'  Classics.'  For  Boydell  he  executed  a  few 
large  plates  which  were  less  successful. 
These  include  '  Sir  Balthasar  Gerbier  and  his 
Family,'  after  Van  Dyck,  1766 ;  '  Diana  and 
Calisto,'  after  Le  Moine,  1767 ;  '  The  Power 
of  Beauty,'  after  P.  Lauri,  1767  ;  and  '  Lions 
at  Play,'  after  Rubens,  1769.  Walker  de- 
vised the  practice  of  re-biting,  of  which 
Woollett  made  great  use.  He  died  in  Roso- 
man  Street,  Clerkenwell,  on  18  Feb.  1793. 

JOHN  WALKER  (Jl.  1800),  son  of  William, 
became  a  landscape-engraver,  and  assisted 
his  father  on  many  of  his  plates.  He  is 
known  as  the  projector  and  editor  of  the 
'  Copper  Plate  Magazine,  or  Monthly  Cabinet 
of  Picturesque  Prints,  consisting  of  Views 
in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,'  1792-1802, 
most  of  the  plates  in  which  were  executed 
by  himself.  A  selection  from  the  earlier 
volumes  of  this  work  was  issued  in  a  different 
form  by  Walker  in  1799,  with  the  title  '  The 
Itinerant.' 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists;  Dodd's  manu- 
script Hist,  of  English  Engravers  in  British 
Museum  (Addit.  MS.  33407)  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1793, 
i.  279.]  F.  M.  O'D. 

WALKER,   SIR    BALDWIN  WAKE 

(1802-1876),  admiral,  son  of  John  Walker 
of  Whitehaven  (d.  1822),  by  Frances,  daugh- 
ter of  Captain  Drury  Wake  of  the  17th 
dragoons,  and  niece  of  Sir  William  Wake, 
eighth  baronet,  was  born  on  6  Jan.  1802. 
He  entered  the  navy  in  July  1812,  was  made 
a  lieutenant  on  6  April  1820,  and  served  for 
two  years  on  the  Jamaica  station,  then  for 
three  years  on  the  coast  of  South  America 
and  the  west  coast  of  Africa.  In  1827  he 
went  out  to  the  Mediterranean  in  the  Rattle- 
snake, and  in  1828  was  first  lieutenant  of 
the  Etna  bomb  at  the  reduction  of  Kastro 
Morea  [see  LUSHINGTON,  SIR  STEPHEN].  For 
this  service  he  received  the  cross  of  the 
Legion  of  Honour  and  of  the  Redeemer  of 
Greece.  He  continued  in  the  Mediterranean, 


Walker 


45 


Walker 


serving  in  the  Asia,  Britannia,  and  Barbara, 
and  was  made  commander  on  15  July  1834. 
In  that  rank  he  served  in  the  Vanguard,  in 
the  Mediterranean,  from  September  1836  till 
his  promotion  to  post  rank  on  24  Nov.  1838. 
By  permission  of  the  admiralty  he  then  ac- 
cepted a  command  in  the  Turkish  navy,  in 
which  he  was  known  at  first  as  Walker  Bey, 
and  afterwards  as  Yavir  Pasha.  In  July 
1840  the  Capitan  Pasha  took  the  fleet  to 
Alexandria  and  delivered  it  over  to  Mehemet 
Ali,  who  then  refused  to  let  it  go.  Walker 
summoned  the  Turkish  captains  to  a  council 
of  war,  and  proposed  to  them  to  land  in  the 
night,  surround  the  palace,  carry  oft'  Mehemet 
Ali,  and  send  him  to  Constantinople.  This 
would  probably  have  been  done  had  not 
Mehemet  Ali  meantime  consented  to  let  the 
ships  go  (Memoirs  of  Henry  Reeve,  i.  285- 
286).  Walker  afterwards  commanded  the 
Turkish  squadron  at  the  reduction  of  Acre 
[see  STOPFOKD,  SIB  ROBERT],  for  which  ser- 
vice he  was  nominated  a  K.C.B.  on  12  Jan. 
1841 ;  he  also  received  from  the  allied  sove- 
reigns the  second  class  of  the  Iron  Crown  of 
Austria,  of  St.  Anne  of  Russia,  and  of  the 
Red  Eagle  of  Prussia. 

Returning  to  England  in  1845,  he  com- 
manded the  Queen  as  flag-captain  to  Sir 
John  West  at  Devonport,  and  in  1846-7  the 
Constance  frigate  in  the  Pacific.  From  1848 
to  1860  he  was  surveyor  of  the  navy;  he 
was  created  a  baronet  on  19  July  1856 ;  he 
became  a  rear-admiral  in  January  1858,  and 
in  February  1861  was  appointed  commander- 
in-chief  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  whence 
he  returned  in  1864.  He  became  vice-ad- 
miral on  10  Feb.  1865,  and  admiral  on  27  Feb. 
1870.  He  died  on  12  Feb.  1876.  He  married, 
on  9  Sept.  1834,  Mary  Catherine  (d.  1889), 
only  daughter  of  Captain  John  Worth,  R.N., 
and  had  issue.  His  eldest  son,  Sir  Baldwin 
Wake  Walker,  the  present  baronet,  is  a  cap- 
tain in  the  navy,  and  at  the  present  time 
(1899)  assistant  director  of  torpedoes ;  his 
second  son,  Charles,  was  lost  in  the  Captain 
on  7  Sept.  1870. 

[O'Byrne's  Naval  Biogr.  Diet. ;  Times,  15  Feb. 
1876  ;  Navy  Lists  ;  Burke's  Peerage,  1895.] 

J.  K.  L. 

WALKER,  SIK  CHARLES  PYNDAR 
BEAUCHAMP  (1817-1894),  general,  born 
on  7  Oct.  1817,  was  eldest  son  of  Charles  Lud- 
low  Walker,  J.P.  and  D.L.  of  Gloucester- 
shire, of  Redland,  near  Bristol,  by  Mary 
Anne,  daughter  of  Rev.  Reginald  Pyndar  of 
Hadsor,  Worcestershire,  and  Kempley, 
Gloucestershire,  cousin  of  the  first  Earl 
Beauchamp.  He  was  a  commoner  at  Win- 
chester College  from  1831  to  1833  (HOLGATE, 


Winchester  Commoners,  p.  32).  He  was 
commissioned  as  ensign  in  the  33rd  foot  on 
27  Feb.  1836,  became  lieutenant  on  21  June 
1839,  and  captain  on  22  Dec.  1846.  He 
served  with  that  regiment  at  Gibraltar,  in 
the  West  Indies,  and  in  North  America. 
On  16  Nov.  1849  he  exchanged  into  the  7th 
dragoon  guards. 

On  25  March  1 854  he  was  appointed  aide- 
de-camp  to  Lord  Lucan,  who  commanded 
the  cavalry  division  in  the  army  sent  to  the 
East.  He  was  present  at  Alma,  Balaclava, 
and  Inkerman,  and  was  mentioned  in  des- 
patches (London  Gazette,  17  Nov.  1854).  In 
the  middle  of  October  he  was  ordered  on 
board  ship  for  a  change,  and  this  enabled  him 
to  be  present  at  the  naval  attack  on  Sebastopol 
on  17  Oct.,  where  he  acted  as  aide-de-camp 
to  Lord  George  Paulet  on  board  the  Bellero- 
phon.  He  was  given  the  medal  for  naval 
service,  as  well  as  the  Crimean  medal  with 
four  clasps,  the  Turkish  medal,  and  the 
Medjidie  (fifth  class). 

On  8  Dec.  1854  he  was  promoted  major 
in  his  regiment,  and  in  anticipation  of  this 
he  left  the  Crimea  at  the  beginning  of  that 
month.  He  was  appointed  assistant  quar- 
termaster-general in  Ireland  on  9  July  1855, 
and  on  9  Nov.  he  was  given  an  unattached 
lieutenant-colonelcy.  On  7  Dec.  1858  he 
became  lieutenant-colonel  of  the  2nd  dra- 
goon guards.  He  joined  that  regiment  in 
India,  and  took  part  in  the  later  operations 
for  the  suppression  of  the  mutiny.  He  com- 
manded a  field  force  in  Oudh,  with  which 
he  defeated  the  rebels  at  Bangaon  on 
27  April  1859,  and  a  month  afterwards 
shared  in  the  action  of  the  Jirwah  Pass 
under  Sir  Hope  Grant.  He  was  mentioned 
in  despatches  (Lond.  Gaz.  22  July  and  2  Sept. 
1859),  and  received  the  medal. 

From  India  he  went  on  to  China,  being 
appointed  on  14  May  1860  assistant  quarter- 
master-general of  cavalry  in  Sir  Hope  Grant's 
expedition.  He  was  present  at  the  actions  of 
Sinho,  Chankiawan,  andPalikao.  In  the  ad- 
vance on  Pekin  it  fell  to  him  to  go  on  ahead  to 
select  the  camping-grounds,  and  on  16  Sept., 
when  Sir  Harry  Smith  Parkes  [q.  v.],  and 
others  were  treacherously  seized  during  the- 
truce,  he  narrowly  escaped.  While  waiting 
for  Parkes  outside  Tungchow  he  saw  a 
French  officer  attacked  by  the  Chinese  and 
went  to  his  assistance.  His  sword  was 
snatched  from  him,  and  several  men  tried  to 
pull  him  off  his  horse,  but  he  shook  them 
off",  and  galloped  back  to  the  British  camp 
with  his  party  of  five  men  under  a  fire  of 
small  arms  and  artillery.  He  was  men- 
tioned in  despatches,  received  the  medal 
with  two  clasps,  and  was  made  C.B.  on 


Walker 


46 


Walker 


28  Feb.  1861.     He  had  become  colonel  in 
the  army  on  14  Dec.  1860. 

Having  returned  to  England,  he  went  on 
half-pay  on  11  June  1861,  and  on  1  July 
was  appointed  assistant  quartermaster- 
general  at  Shorncliffe.  He  remained  there 
till  31  March  1865.  On  26  April  he  was 
made  military  attache  to  the  embassy  at 
Berlin,  and  he  held  that  post  for  nearly 
twelve  years.  In  the  Austro-Prussian  war 
of  1866  he  was  attached  to  the  headquarters 
of  the  crown  prince's  army  as  British  mili- 
tary commissioner ;  he  witnessed  the  battles 
of  Nachod  and  Koniggratz,  and  received  the 
medal.  The  order  of  the  red  eagle  (second 
class)  was  offered  him,  but  he  was  not  able 
to  accept  it.  He  was  again  attached  to  the 
crown  prince's  army  in  the  Franco-German 
war  of  1870-1,  and  was  present  at  Weissen- 
burg,  Worth,  Sedan,  and  throughout  the 
siege  of  Paris.  He  was  given  the  medal 
and  the  iron  cross.  The  irritation  of  the 
Germans  against  England  and  the  number 
of  roving  Englishmen  made  his  duty  not 
an  easy  one ;  but  he  was  well  qualified  for 
it  by  his  tact  and  geniality,  and  his  action 
met  with  the  full  approval  of  the  govern- 
ment. 

He  was  promoted  major-general  on 
29  Dec.  1873,  his  rank  being  afterwards 
antedated  to  6  March  1868.  He  resigned 
his  post  at  Berlin  on  31  March  1877,  and 
became  lieutenant-general  on  1  Oct.  On 
19  Jan.  1878  he  was  made  inspector-general 
of  military  education,  and  he  held  that  ap- 
pointment till  7  Oct.  1884,  when  he  was 
placed  on  the  retired  list  with  the  honorary 
rank  of  general.  He  had  been  made  K.C.B. 
on  24  May  1881,  and  colonel  of  the  2nd 
dragoon  guards  on  22  Dec.  in  that  year.  He 
died  in  London  on  19  Jan.  1894,  and  was 
buried  in  Brompton  cemetery. 

He  had  married  in  1845  Georgiana, 
daughter  of  Captain  Richard  Armstrong  of 
the  100th  foot.  She  survived  him. 

He  published:  1.  'The  Organisation  and 
Tactics  of  the  Cavalry  Division '  (52  pp.) 
2.  A  translation  of  Major-general  von 
Schmidt's  '  Instructions  for  Regiments  tak- 
ing part  in  the  Manoeuvres  of  a  Cavalry 
Division ; '  both  of  them  in  1876,  London, 
8vo.  Extracts  from  his  letters  and  journals 
during  active  service  were  published  after 
his  death  under  the  title  <  Days  of  a  Soldier's 
Life'  (London,  1894),  and  contain  much 
that  is  of  general  as  well  as  of  personal  in- 
terest, especially  in  regard  to  the  German 
wars. 

[Days  of  a  Soldier's  Life;  Standard,  22  Jan. 
1894  ;  Official  Army  List,  January  1884 ;  private 
information.]  E.  M.  L. 


WALKER,      CHARLES     VINCENT 

(1812-1882),  electrical  engineer,  born  in 
1812,  was  educated  as  an  engineer.  As 
early  as  1838  he  recognised  the  importance 
of  the  study  of  the  science  of  electricity,  and 
took  an  active  part  in  the  newly  formed 
London  Electrical  Society,  of  which  he  was 
appointed  secretary  in  1843.  He  first  ac- 
quired a  reputation  in  1841  by  completing 
the  second  volume  and  editing  the  entire 
manuscript  of  Dionysius  Lardner's  '  Manual 
of  Electricity,  Magnetism,  and  Meteorology,' 
which  formed  part  of  his  Cabinet  Cyclopaedia. 
From  1845  to  1846  he  acted  as  editor  of  the 
'  Electric  Magazine,'  and  in  1845  he  was  ap- 
pointed electrician  to  the  South-Eastern 
Railway  Company,  a  post  which  he  held  till 
his  death.  During  his  connection  with  the 
company  he  introduced  many  improvements 
in  the  railway  system,  among  others  an  ap- 
paratus to  enable  passengers  to  communicate 
with  the  guard,  for  which  he  took  out  a 
patent  (No.  347)  on  5  Feb.  1866;  and  a 
'  train  describer,'  for  indicating  trains  on  a 
distant  dial,  patented  on  24  March  1876 
(No.  1026). 

Walker  also  interested  himself  in  subma- 
rine telegraphy,  and  on  13  Oct.  1848  sent  the 
first  submarine  message  from  a  ship  two 
miles  off  Folkestone  to  London  Bridge,  the 
shore  end  of  the  cable  being  connected  with 
a  land  line.  In  1849  he  assisted  James 
Glaisher  and  George  Biddell  Airy,  the  as- 
tronomer royal,  to  introduce  a  system  of 
time  signals,  which  were  transmitted  from 
the  royal  observatory  at  Greenwich  to  various 
local  centres  by  means  of  telegraph  wires,  an 
improvement  of  considerable  benefit  to  com- 
merce and  navigation  (Nature,  xiv.  50, 110). 
On  7  June  1855  he  was  elected  a  fellow  of 
the  Royal  Society ;  on  8  Jan.  1858  a  fellow 
of  the  Royal  Astronomical  Society  ;  in  1876 
he  filled  the  office  of  president  of  the  Society 
of  Telegraph  Engineers  and  of  Electricians  ; 
and  in  1869  and  1870  he  was  president  of 
the  Meteorological  Society,  of  which  he  had 
been  elected  a  member  on  4  June  1850. 
Walker  died  at  his  residence  at  Tunbridge 
WeUs  on  24  Dec.  1882. 

He  was  the  author  of:  1.  'Electrotype 
Manipulation,'  2  parts,  London,  1841,  8vo ; 
pt.  i.  24th  edit.  1850;  pt.  ii.  12th  edit.  1849. 
2.  '  Electric  Telegraph  Manipulation,'  Lon- 
don, 1850,  8vo.  These  works  were  trans- 
lated into  French  and  German.  He  edited 
Jeremiah  Joyce's '  Scientific  Dialogues '  (Lon- 
don, 1846,  8vo),  and  translated  Ludwig 
Friedrich  Kaemtz's  '  Complete  Course  of 
Meteorology'  (London,  1845,  12mo),  and 
Auguste  de  La  Rive's  '  Treatise  on  Electri- 
city' (London,  1853-8,  3  vols.  8vo). 


Walker 


47 


Walker 


[Telegraph  Journal  and  Electrical  Review 
1883,  xii.  16;  Monthly  Notices  of  the  Royal 
Astron.  Soc.  1882-3,  xliii.  182;  Engineering, 
1883,  xxxv.  18;  Quarterly  Journal  of  the  Me- 
teorological Soc.  1883,  ix.  99 ;  Journal  of  Soc.  of 
Telegraph  Engineers,  1883,  xii.  1.]  E.  I.  C. 

WALKER,  CLEMENT  (d.  1651),  author 
of  the  '  History  of  Independency,'  was 
bom  at  Cliffe  in  Dorset,  and  is  said  to 
have  been  educated  at  Christ  Church,  ' 
Oxford,  but  his  name  does  not  appear  in  '.. 
the  matriculation  register  (WooD,  Athence  \ 
Oxonienses,  iii.  291).  In  1611  he  became  a 
student  of  the  Middle  Temple,  being  de- 
scribed as  son  and  heir  of  Thomas  Walker, 
esq.,  of  Westminster  (FOSTER,  Alumni 
Oxonienses,  i.  1556).  Before  the  civil  war 
began  Walker  was  made  usher  of  the 
exchequer,  an  office  which  he  held  till 
February  1650  (The  Case  between  C.  Walker, 
Esq.,  and  Humphrey  Edwards,  1650,  fol.  ; 
The  Case  of  Mrs.  Mary  Walker,  1650,  fol.) 
Walker  had  an  estate  at  Charterhouse,  near 
Wells,  and  was  reputed  to  be  an  enemy  to 
puritans ;  but  on  the  outbreak  of  the  war 
lie  espoused  the  parliamentary  cause,  and 
on  1  April  1643  became  a  member  of 
the  parliamentary  committee  for  Somerset 
(HUSBAND,  Ordinances,  1646,  p.  20).  He 
was  advocate  to  the  court-martial  which 
condemned  Yeomans  and  Bourchier  for 
seeking  to  betray  Bristol  to  Prince  Rupert, 
and  was  at  first  a  strong  supporter  of 
Colonel  Nathaniel  Fiennes  as  governor  of 
that  city  (WooD,  iii.  292;  The  two  State 
Martyrs,  1643,  p.  11 ;  SEYER,  Memoirs  of 
Bristol,  ii.  330,  348,  374-9).  After  the 
surrender  of  Bristol  by  Fiennes  to  Prince 
Rupert,  Walker  became  his  most  bitter 
enemy,  co-operated  with  Prynne  in  publish- 
ing pamphlets  against  him,  and  finally 
secured  his  condemnation  by  a  court-martial. 
One  of  these  pamphlets  ('An  Answer  to 
Colonel  N.  Fiennes's  Relation  concerning  his 
Surrender  of  Bristol ')  was  complained  of  by 
Lord  Say  to  the  House  of  Lords  on  the 
ground  that  it  impugned  his  reputation. 
Walker  was  consequently  arrested,  brought 
before  the  house,  fined  100/.,  and  ordered  to 
pay  5001.  damages  to  Lord  Say.  He  refused 
to  make  the  submission  that  was  also 
demanded,  alleging  that  it  was  against  the 
liberty  of  the  subject,  and  that,  as  he  was  a 
commoner  and  a  member  of  a  committee 
appointed  by  the  House  of  Commons,  he 
ought  not  to  be  judged  by  the  lords  without 
being  heard  also  by  the  lower  house.  For 
this  contumacy  he  was  sent  to  the  Tower 
(7  Oct.  1643),  but  released  on  bail  (2  Nov.) 
after  he  had  petitioned  the  commons  and 
caused  his  articles  against  Fiennes  to  be 


presented  to  them  (Lords'  Journals,  vi.  232, 
240, 247,  260,  282, 362 ;  Commons1  Journals, 
iii.  274,  311 ;  The  true  Causes  of  the  Com- 
mitment of  Mr.  C.  Walker  to  the  Tower, 
1643,  fol.) 

Walker  was  elected  member  for  Wells 
about  the  close  of  1645,  and  speedily  made 
himself  notorious  by  his  hostility  to  the 
independents  (Returns  of  Names  of  Members 
of  Parliament,  i.  493).  After  the  triumph 
of  the  army  over  the  presbyterians  he  was 
accused  of  being  one  of  the  instigators  of 
the  London  riots  of  26  July  1647.  It  was 
deposed  to  the  committee  of  examination 
'  that  an  elderly  gentleman  of  low  stature, 
in  a  grey  suit,  with  a  little  stick  in  his 
hand,  came  forth  of  the  house  into  the 
lobby  when  the  tumult  was  at  the  parlia- 
ment door,  and  whispered  some  of  the 
apprentices  in  the  ear,  and  encouraged  them.' 
Walker  denied  he  was  the  man,  asserting 
that  he  had  lost  his  health  and  spent  7,000/. 
in  the  parliament's  cause,  and  ought  not  to 
be  suspected  on  so  little  evidence.  He 
describes  himself  in  his  history  as  opposed 
to  all  factions,  both  presbyterians  and  inde- 
pendents, and  never  a  member  of  any 
'juntos'  or  secret  meetings  (History  of  Inde- 
pendency, ed.  1661,  i.  53-6).  In  his  '  Mys- 
tery of  the  Two  Juntos,'  published  in  1647, 
he  attacked  with  great  vigour  and  acrimony 
the  corruption  of  parliamentary  government 
which  the  Long  parliament's  assumption  of 
all  power  had  produced. 

In  December  1648  Walker  was  one  of 
the  members  who  voted  the  king's  conces- 
sions sufficient  ground  for  an  agreement 
with  him,  and  was  consequently  expelled 
from  the  house  by  '  Pride's  Purge '  (6  Dec. 
1648).  He  remained  under  arrest  for  about 
a  month,  which  did  not  prevent  him  from 
publishing  a  protest  against  the  king's  trial 
(  Old  Parliamentary  History,  xviii.  468, 477). 
On  the  publication  of  the  second  part  of 
his  'History  of  Independency'  parliament 
ordered  Walker's  arrest  and  the  seizure  of 
his  papers  (24  Oct.  1649).  A  few  days 
later  (13  Nov.)  he  was  committed  to  the 
Tower  to  be  tried  for  high  treason  (Commons' 
Journals,  vi.  312,  322;  MASSON,  Life  of 
Milton,  iv.  121,  147;  Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1649-50,  p.  550).  Walker  was  never 
brought  to  trial,  but  remained  a  prisoner  in 
the  Tower  until  his  death  in  October  1651. 
He  was  buried  in  the  church  of  All  Hallows, 
Barking  (Woor>,  iii.  292 ;  cf.  AITBEET,  Lives, 
ed.  Clark,  ii.  273). 

By  his  first  wife,  Frances,  Walker  had 
three  sons — Thomas  (b.  1626),  Anthony 
(b.  1629),  Peter  (b.  1631),  born  at  Cliffe, 
Dorset  (WOOD,  iii.  295).  Another  son, 


Walker 


48 


Walker 


John,  who  matriculated  at  Lincoln  College, 
Oxford,  8  Dec.  1658,  gave  Wood  some 
particulars  about  his  father  (FOSTER,  Alumni 
Oxonienses,  i.  1557). 

Walker  was  the  author  of:  1.  'The 
several  Examinations  and  Confessions  of 
the  Treacherous  Conspirators  against  the 
City  of  Bristol,'  1643,  4to  (see  SEYER, 
Memoirs  of  Bristol,  ii.  297,  384,  388). 
2.  'The  true  Causes  of  the  Commitment 
of  Mr.  C.  Walker  to  the  Tower.'  3.  '  The 
Petition  of  Clement  Walker  and  William 
Prynne.'  These  two  are  folio  broadsides 
printed  in  1643.  4.  '  An  answer  to  Colonel 
N.  Fiennes's  Relation  concerning  the  Sur- 
render of  Bristol,'  1643,  4to.  5.  '  Articles 
of  Impeachment  exhibited  to  Parliament 
against  Colonel  N.  Fiennes  by  C.  Walker 
and  W.  Prynne,'  1643,  4to.  6.  'A  true 
and  full  Relation  of  the  Prosecution,  Trial, 
and  Condemnation  of  Colonel  N.  Fiennes,' 
1644, 4to  (by  Prynne  and  Walker  together). 

7.  '  The  Mystery  of  the  two  Juntos,  Presby- 
terian and  Independent,'  1647, 4to  (reprinted 
as  a  preface  to  the '  History  of  Independency '). 

8.  '  The  History  of  Independency,  with  the 
Rise,  Growth,  and  Practices  of  that  power- 
ful and  restless  Faction,'  1648,  4to  (part  i.) 

9.  'A  List  of  the  Names  of  the  Members 
of  the  House  of  Commons,  observing  which 
are  Officers  of  the  Army  contrary  to  the 
Self-denying  Ordinance,'   1648,    4to ;   sub- 
sequently incorporated    in    part   i.  of  the 
'  History  of  Independency.'      10.  '  A  De- 
claration and  Protestation  of  W.  Prynne 
and  C.  Walker  against  the  Proceedings  of 
the   General  and  General  Council  of  the 
Army,'  1649,  fol.     11.  '  Six  serious  Queries 
concerning  the  King's  Trial '  (this  and  the 
preceding  are  both  reprinted  in  the  second 
part  of  the   '  History   of  Independency '). 
12.  '  Anarchia  Anglicana,  or  the   History 
of  Independency,  the  second  part,'  1649, 4to. 
Like  the  first,  this  was  published  under  the 
pseudonym  of  Theodorus  Verax.     It  was 
answered  by  George  Wither  in  '  Respublica 
Anglicana,'  who  alleges  that  the  author  is 
Verax  on  the  title-page   but  not   in    the 
others.     13.  '  The  Case  between  C.  Walker, 
Esq.,  and  Humphrey  Edwards,'  1650,  fol. 
14.  '  The  Case  of  Mrs.  M.  Walker,  the  wife 
of  Clement  Walker,  Esq.'     15.  '  The  High 
Court  of  Justice,or  Cromwell's  New  Slaughter 
House  in  England,  being  the  third  part  of 
the  "  History  of  Independency,"  written  by 
the  same  Author,'  1651,  4to.     According  to 
Aubrey,  who  derived  his  information  from 
one  of  Walker's  fellow  prisoners,  Walker 
wrote  a  continuation  of  his  '  History '  giving 
an  account  of  the  king's  coming  to  Worcester, 
which  was  unfortunately  lost  (Lives,  ii.  273). 


A  fourth  part  of  the  '  History '  was  added  by 
a  certain  T.  M.,  who  published  it  with  the 
preceding  three  parts  in  one  volume  quarto 
in  1661.  An  abridgment  in  Latin  of  part  i. 
of  the  '  History  of  Independency,'  entitled 
'  Historia  Independentise,'  is  included  in 
'  Sylloge  Variorum  Tractatuum,'  1649,  4to, 
(No.  5).  and  in  '  Metamorphosis  Anglorum.' 
1653,  12mo,  p.  427. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxonienses,  ed.  Bliss,  iii. 
291-4;  Aubrey's  Lives,  ed.  Clark,  1898; 
Hutchins's  History  of  Dorset,  ed.  1863,  vol.  ii.; 
History  of  Independency,  ed.  1661.] 

C1    TT    "F1 

WALKER,   SIE   EDWARD"  (iei's- 

I  1677),  Garter  king-of-arms,  born  on  24  Jan. 
I  1611-12,  was  the  second  son  of  Edward 
Walker  of  Roobers  in  the  parish  of  Nether 
i  Stowey,  Somerset,  by  Barbara,  daughter  of 
Edward  Salkeld  of  Corby  Castle  in  Cumber- 
land (WooD,  Fasti,  ii.  28 ;  Catalogue  of  the 
Ashmolean  MSS.  p.  130).  Walker  entered 
the  service  of  Thomas  Howard,  earl  of 
Arundel,  at  the  time  of  the  king's  visit  to 
Scotland  in  1633,  and  accompanied  Arundel 
on  his  embassy  to  the  emperor  in  1636(.Hz',s- 
torical  Discourses,  p.  214 ;  Cal.  Clarendon 
Papers,  i.  115).  Arundel's  influence  as  earl 
marshal  opened  the  college  of  arms  to 
Walker,  and  he  was  successively  created 
Blanch  Lion  pursuivant-at-arms  extra- 
ordinary (August  1635),  Rouge  Croix  pur- 
suivant (5  June  1637),  and  Chester  Herald 
(8  Feb.  1638)  (NOBLE,  College  of  Arms,  pp. 
242,  249,  253;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1635,  p.  355).  Arundel  was  general  of  the 
royal  army  during  the  first  Scottish  war,  and 
was  pleased,  says  Walker,  '  by  his  own  elec- 
tion to  make  me  his  secretary-at-war  for 
this  expedition,  in  which  I  served  him  and 
the  public  with  the  best  of  my  faculties ' 
(Discourse,  pp.  217,  263).  Walker  took 
part  officially  in  the  negotiations  with  the 
Scottish  commissioners  at  Berwick,  of  which 
he  has  left  some  notes  (ib.  p.  264 ;  Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  15th  Rep.  ii.  295).  On  23  April 
1640  he  was  appointed  paymaster  of  the  gar- 
rison of  Carlisle  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1640  pp.  14,  63, 1641-3  p.  123). 

When  the  civil  war  broke  out  Walker 
followed  the  king  to  York  and  Oxford,  and 
accompanied  him  in  his  campaigns.  On 
24  April  1642  Charles  sent  Walker  and 
another  herald  to  demand  the  surrender  of 
Hull,  and  to  proclaim  Sir  John  Hotham 
traitor  in  case  of  refusal  (' Hist.  MSS.  Comm. 
15th  Rep.  ii.  95).  About  the  end  of  Sep- 
tember 1642  the  king  constituted  Walker 
his  secretary-at-war,  and  on  13  April  1644 
he  was  sworn  in  as  secretary-extraordinary 
to  the  privy  council.  He  accompanied  Charles 


Walker 


49 


Walker 


during  the  campaign  of  1644,  and  was  em- 
ployed to  deliver  the  king's  offer  of  pardon 
to  Waller's  army  after  the  battle  of  Cropredy 
Bridge,  and  to  the  army  of  the  Earl  of  Essex 
before  its  defeat  in  Cornwall  (Discourses, 
pp.  34,  63;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  15th  Rep. 
li.  99-106).  Walker  was  with  the  king  at 
Naseby  and  through  his  wanderings  after 
that  battle,  and  at  Oxford  during  the  siege 
and  surrender  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1645-7,  p.  147 ;  HAMPER,  Life  of  Sir  W. 
Dugdale,  p.  90).  In  1644  Walker  was 
created  Norroy  king-of-arms,  though  the 
patent  did  not  pass  the  signet  till  April 
1644,  nor  the  great  seal  till  24  June  (ib.  p. 
21 ;  NOBLE,  p.  239 ;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1644,  p.  140).  When  Sir  Henry  St.  George 
[q.  v.]  died,  Walker  was  appointed  to  suc- 
ceed him  as  Garter  king-of-arms  (24  Feb. 
1645),  and  was  sworn  into  the  chapter  of 
the  order  on  2  March  1645  (ib.  1644-5,  p. 
328  ;  NOBLE,  p.  235;  HAMPER,  p.  78).  The 
king  knighted  him  on  2  Feb.  1645. 

After  the  fall  of  Oxford  Walker  went  to 
France,  returning  to  England  in  the  autumn 
of  1648,  by  permission  of  parliament  (2  Sept.), 
to  act  as  the  king's  chief  secretary  in  the 
negotiations  at  Newport.  In  1649  he  was 
at  The  Hague  with  Charles  II,  by  whom 
in  February  1649  he  was  appointed  clerk  of  the 
council  in  ordinary,  and  in  September  made 
receiver  of  the  king's  moneys  (Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  15th  Rep.  ii.  112).  In  June  1650  he 
accompanied  Charles  II  to  Scotland,  but  im- 
mediately after  landing  his  name  was  in- 
cluded in  the  list  of  English  royalists  whom 
the  Scottish  parliament  ordered  to  be 
banished  from  the  country.  Money  was 
ordered  for  Walker's  transportation,  but  as 
he  got  none  he  lingered  on,  and  his  stay 
was  connived  at.  On  4  Oct.  1650  he  was 
ordered  to  leave  the  court  at  once,  and  em- 
barked for  Holland  at  the  end  of  the  month 
(Discourses,  p.  205 ;  Cal.  Clarendon  Papers, 
ii.  69;  SIR  JAMES  BALFOTJR,  Works,  iv.  83). 

During  the  early  part  of  this  exile  Walker 
was  engaged  in  a  constant  struggle  for  the 
maintenance  of  his  rights  and  privileges  as 
Garter.  Disputes  arose  over  the  method  of 
admitting  persons  to  the  order  of  1  he  Garter 
(as,  for  instance,  in  1650  over  the  investiture 
of  the  Marquis  of  Ormonde),  in  consequence 
of  which  Walker  obtained  a  royal  declara- 
tion (28  May  1650)  affirming  that  it  was  his 
right  always  to  be  sent  with  the  insignia  on 
the  election  of  foreign  princes  and  others. 
Accordingly  on  4  May  1653  Walker  was 
employed  to  deliver  the  garter  to  the  future 
William  III,  then  only  two  years  and  a  half 
old,  and  in  1654  he  journeyed  to  Berlin  to 
invest  the  great  elector  (23  March  1654). 

VOL.   LIX. 


Speeches  at  the  investiture  of  the  Duke  of 
Gloucester  and  the  Prince  of  Tarentum, 
with  letters  to  many  other  knights,  are 
among  his  papers  (CARTE,  Original  Letters, 
ii.  3f59  ;  Cal.  Clarendon  Papers,  ii.  175,  200, 
207,  339;  AshmoleanMS.  1112). 

Walker  received  none  of  the  annual  fees 
due  to  him  from  the  knights  of  the  Garter, 
and  it  is  evident  that  his  office  brought  him 
very  little  profit.  His  constant  grumbling 
about  this  and  about  the  invasion  of  his  rights 
gave  great  annoyance  to  Hyde  and  Nicholas, 
both  of  whom  held  the  meanest  opinion  of  his 
character  and  capacity.  '  Sir  Edward  AValker,' 
wrote  Nicholas  in  1653, '  is  a  very  importunate, 
ambitious,  and  foolish  man,  that  studies  no- 
thing but  his  own  ends,  and  every  day  hath  a 
project  for  his  particular  good ;  and  if  you 
do  him  one  kindness  and  fail  him  in  another, 
you  will  lose  him  as  much  or  more  than 
if  you  had  never  done  anything  for  him' 
(Nicholas  Papers,  ii.  11).  Hyde  replied  that 
Walker  was  a  correspondent  not  to  be  en- 
dured, always  writing  impertinent  letters 
either  of  expostulation  or  request.  '  Why 
shouldyou  wonder,'he  observes, '  that  a  herald, 
who  is  naturally  made  up  of  embroidery, 
should  adorn  all  his  own  services  and  make 
them  as  important  as  he  can  ?  I  would  you 
saw  some  letters  he  hath  heretofore  writ  to 
me  in  discontent,  by  which  a  stranger  would 
guess  he  had  merited  as  much  as  any  general 
could  do,  and  was  not  enough  rewarded' 
(Cal.  Clarendon  Papers,  ii.  222,  346). 

In  November  1655  Walker  joined  CharlesII 
at  Cologne,  and  became  once  more  secretary 
of  the  council  (Nicholas  Papers,  iii.  116, 138). 
In  the  autumn  of  1656  Charles  got  together 
a  small  army  in  the  Netherlands,  andWalker 
was  again  charged  with  the  functions  of 
secretary-at-war,  a  business  which  the  want 
of  money  to  pay  the  soldiers  made  particu- 
larly troublesome  (Cal.  Clarendon  Papers,  iii. 
186, 208,  226).  His  salary  for  the  office  con- 
sisted of  four  rations  a  day  out  of  the  pay 
allowed  for  reformados  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm. 
15th  Rep.  ii.  109). 

At  the  Restoration  Walker  was  made  one  of 
the  clerks  of  the  council,  with  John  Nicholas 
and  Sir  George  Lane  as  his  colleagues.  His 
remuneration,  at  first  50/.  per  annum,  was 
raised  in  1665  to  250/.  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1660-1  p.  139,  1664-5,  p.  318).  The 
Long  parliament  had  made  Edward  Bysshe 
[q.  v.]  Garter  king-of-arms  (20  Oct.  1646), 
who  was  now  obliged  to  quit  that  office 
in  favour  of  Walker;  but  Walker  could  not 
prevent  his  being  made  Clarenceux  (Addit. 
MS.  22883;  WOOD,  Athena,  iii.  1218). 
Walker  had  the  arrangement  of  the  cere- 
monies of  the  coronation  of  Charles  II,  and 


Walker 


Walker 


acted  as  censor  of  the  accounts  published  of 
the  proceedings  {Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1660-1  pp.  323,  553,  606,  1661-2  p.  350 ; 
Ashmolean  MS.  857).  As  head  of  the 
heralds'  college  he  had  schemes  for  the  re- 
organisation of  that  body,  the  increase 
of  his  own  authority,  and  the  better  re- 
gulation of  the  method  of  granting  arms 
(ib.  1133;  Historical  Discourses,  p.  312; 
Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1660-1  p.  399, 
1661-2  p.  563).  These  involved  him  in  a 
long-continued  quarrel  with  Clarenceux 
and  Norroy,  which  ended  in  the  temporary 
suspension  of  provincial  visitations  (ib. 
1663-4,  pp.  201,  212 ;  Ashmolean  MS.  840, 
ff.  777,  797).  From  1673  to  1676  he  was 
engaged  in  a  similar  quarrel  with  the  earl 
marshal,  who,  he  complained,  '  was  prevailed 
upon  to  gratify  the  covetousness  of  Andrew 
Hay,  his  secretary,  and  the  implacable  and 
revengeful  humour  of  Thomas  Lee,  Chester 
herald,  and  others,'  by  depriving  Garter  of 
several  rights  never  questioned  before  (Ash- 
molean MS.  1133,  f.  55). 

Walker  died  on  19  Feb.  1676-7,  and  was 
buried  in  the  church  of  Stratford-on-Avon. 
His  epitaph  was  written  byDugdale  (HAMPER, 
Life  ofDugdale,  p.  402).  He  married,  about 
Easter  1644,  Agneta,  daughter  of  John 
Reeve,  D.D.,  of  '  Bookern '  (?  Bookham)  in 
Surrey.  By  her  he  had  only  one  daughter, 
Barbara,  who  married  Sir  John  Clopton  of 
Clopton,  near  Stratford-on-Avon  (L,E  NEVE, 
Pedigrees  of  Knights,  p.  159). 

It  was  for  the  benefit  of  her  eldest 
son,  Edward  Clopton,  that  Walker  in  1664 
collected  his  '  Historical  Discourses,'  which 
were  finally  published  by  her  second  son, 
Hugh  Clopton,  in  1705  (a  later  edition 
was  published  in  1707  with  the  title  of 
'  Historical  Collections ').  This  contains  a 
portrait  of  Charles  I  on  horseback,  and  a 
picture  of  the  king  dictating  his  orders  to 
Walker,  who  is  represented  as  writing  on 
the  head  of  a  drum.  The  most  important 
of  these  is  a  narrative  of  the  campaign  of 
1644,  entitled  'His  Majesty's  Happy  Pro- 
gress and  Success  from  the  30  March  to  the 
23  November  1644.'  It  was  written  at  the 
king's  request,  based  on  notes  taken  by 
Walker  officially  during  the  campaign  and 
corrected  by  the  king,  to  whom  it  was  pre- 
sented in  April  1645.  The  original  was 
captured  by  the  parliamentarians  at  Naseby, 
restored  to  the  king  at  Hampton  Court  in 
1647,  and  finally  returned  to  Walker.  It 
was  then  sent  to  Clarendon,  who  made  great 
use  of  it  in  the  eighth  book  of  his  '  History  of 
the  Rebellion.'  A  manuscript  of  it  is  in  the 
library  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  and  another 
is  Harleian  MS.  4229  (Discourses,  p.  228; 


SPEIGGE,  Anglia  Rediviva,  ed.  1854,  p.  50 ; 
Clarendon  State  Papers,  iii.  317,  382 ;  Re- 
bellion, x.  120 ;  RANKE,  History  of  England, 
vi.  16). 

The  briefer  narrative  called  'Brief  Me- 
morials of  the  Unfortunate  Success  of  His 
Majesty's  Army  arid  Affairs  in  the  Year 
1645 '  was  written  at  Paris,  at  the  request 
of  Lord  Colepeper,  about  January  1647  (ib. 
p.  153  and  table  of  contents).  It  was  in- 
tended for  the  use  of  Clarendon  (see  LISTER, 
Life  of  Clarendon,  iii.  39). 

The  third  paper  is  '  A  Journal  of  several 
Actions  performed  in  the  Kingdom  of  Scot- 
land, etc.,  from  24  June  1650  to  the  end  of 
October  following '  (cf.  Clarendon  State 
Papers,  ii.  85,  and  Nicholas  Papers,  i.  200). 
The  others  are  (4)  a  life  of  Walker's  patron, 
Thomas  Howard,  earl  of  Arundel,  written 
in  1651 ;  (5)  an  answer  to  William  Lilley's 
pamphlet  against  Charles  I  ( '  Monarchy  or 
No  Monarchy  in  England ' )  ;  (6)  '  Observa- 
tions upon  the  Inconveniencies  that  have 
attended  the  frequent  promotions  to  Titles 
of  Honour  since  King  James  came  to  the 
Crown  of  England '  (see  Rawlinson  MS.  C. 
557) ;  (7)  '  Observations  on  Hammond 
L'Estrange's  "  Annals  of  the  Reign  of 
Charles  I," '  1655 ;  (8)  '  Copies  of  the  Letters, 
Proposals,  etc.,  that  passed  in  the  Treaty  at 
Newport '  (see  Rawlinson  MS.  A.  114).  This 
simply  contains  the  official  papers  exchanged 
and  the  votes  of  parliament ;  a  fuller  and  more 
detailed  account  of  the  proceedings  is  con- 
tained in  the  notes  of  Walker's  secretary, 
Nicholas  Oudart,  which  are  printed  in  Peck's 
'  Desiderata  Curiosa.' 

Walker  was  also  the  author  of  (9)  'A 
Circumstantial  Account  of  the  Preparations 
for  the  Coronation  of  Charles  II,  with  a 
minute  detail  of  that  splendid  ceremony,' 
1820,  8vo;  (10)  'The  Order  of  the  Cere- 
monies used  at  the  Celebration  of  St. 
George's  Feast  at  Windsor,  when  the 
Sovereign  of  the  most  noble  Order  of  the 
Garter  is  present,'  1671  and  1674,  4to. 

A  number  of  Walker's  unpublished  manu- 
scripts on  different  ceremonial  and  heraldic 
questions  are  in  different  collections :  '  On 
the  Necessaries  for  the  Installation  of  a 
Knight  of  the  Garter,'  Rawlinson  MS.  B. 
110,  3 ;  '  Remarks  on  the  Arms  borne  by 
Younger  Sons  of  the  Kings  of  England,' 
Cal.  Clarendon  MSS.  ii.  85;  'The  Acts  of 
the  Knights  of  the  Garter  during  the  Civil 
War,'  Ashmolean  MS.  1110,  f.  155  (see  ASH- 
MOLE'S  Institution  of  the  Order  of  the 
Garter,  p.  200)  ;  'A  New  Model  of  Statutes 
for  the  Order  of  the  Garter,'  Ashmolean  MS. 
1112,  f.  204.  A  large  number  ot  papers  con- 
cerning the  history  of  the  order  of  the  Garter 


Walker 


Walker 


and  different  heraldic  questions  are  among 
Ashmole's  manuscripts  in  the  Bodleian  Li- 
brary. 

[Lives  of  Walker  are  contained  in  Wood's 
Fasti  Oxonienses,  ed.  Bliss,  ii  28,  and  Mark 
Noble's  History  of  the  College  of  Arras.  Ash- 
molean  MS.  423,  if.  85-8,  consists  of  Walker's 
'Nativity  and  Accidents,'  with  Ashmole's  astro- 
logical calculations  and  comments  thereon ;  it 
supplies  many  facts  about  Walker's  career.  A 
number  of  papers  relating  to  Walker  are  among 
the  manuscripts  of  Mr.  J.  Eliot  Hodgkin,  and 
calendared  in  the  15th  Keport  of  the  Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  pt.  ii.]  C.  H.  F 

WALKER,  FREDERICK  (1840-1875), 
painter,  was  born  in  London  at  90  Great 
Titchfield  Street  on  26  May  1840.  He  was 
the  fifth  son  and  seventh  child  of  William 
Henry  Walker,  and  Ann  (nee  Powell)  his 
wife.  He  was  the  elder  of  twins.  His  father 
was  a  working  jeweller  with  a  small  busi- 
ness. Frederick  Walker's  grandfather,  Wil- 
liam Walker,  was  an  artist  of  some  merit, 
and  between  1782  and  1808  exhibited  regu- 
larly with  the  Royal  Academy  and  the  British 
Institution.  Two  excellent  portraits  of  him- 
self and  his  wife  are  still  extant.  Frederick 
Walker  is  also  believed  to  have  inherited 
artistic  ability  from  his  mother,  who  was  a 
woman  of  fine  sensibilities,  and  at  one  time 
supplemented  the  family  income  by  her  skill 
in  embroidery.  William  Henry  Walker  died 
about  1847,  leaving  eight  surviving  children. 
Frederick  was  for  a  time  at  a  school  in 
Cleveland  Street,  but  such  education  as  he 
had  was  chiefly  received  at  the  North  Lon- 
don collegiate  school  in  Camden  Town. 
Relics  from  his  schooldays  show  that  the 
passion  for  drawing  sprang  up  in  him  very 
early.  His  earliest  endeavours  to  train  him- 
self in  any  systematic  fashion  seem  to  have 
consisted  in  copying  prints  in  pen  and  ink. 

In  1855  Walker  was  placed  in  an  archi- 
tect's office  in  Gower  Street,  where  he  re- 
mained until  early  in  1857.  He  then  gave 
up  architecture,  became  a  student  at  the 
British  Museum,  and  at  James  Mathews 
Leigh's  academy  in  Newman  Street.  A  few 
months  later  he  began  to  think  of  the  Royal 
Academy,  to  which  he  was  admitted  as  a 
student  in  March  1858.  In  none  of  these 
schools,  however,  was  he  a  very  constant 
attendant.  Late  in  1858  he  took  a  step 
which  had  a  decisive  influence  on  his  career. 
He  apprenticed  himself  to  Josiah  Wood 
Whymper,  the  wood  engraver,  whose  atelier 
was  at  20  Canterbury  Place,  Lambeth. 
There  he  worked  steadily  for  two  years,  ac- 
quiring that  knowledge  of  the  wood- cutter's 
technique  which  afterwards  enabled  him 
profoundly  to  affect  the  progress  of  the  art. 


st  important  friendship  of  his  early  years — 
t  with  Thackeray.     He  was  employed  by 


He  never  confined  himself  to  a  single  groove, 
however.  During  his  apprenticeship  to 
Whymper  he  devoted  his  spare  time  to  paint- 
ing, both  in  watercolour  and  oil,  but  entirely 
as  a  student.  He  trained  himself  in  a  way 
which  seemed  desultory  to  his  friends,  but 
it  probably  suited  his  idiosyncrasy. 

In  1859  Walker  joined  the  Artists'  Society 
in  Langham  Chambers.  From  this  time 
date  the  earliest  attempts  at  original  crea- 
tion to  which  we  can  now  point.  His 
Langham  sketches  are  numerous ;  they  show 
a  facility  in  composition  and  a  felicity  of 
accent  not  always  to  be  discovered  in  his 
later  work.  By  this  time,  too,  he  had  be- 
come well  known  in  professional  circles  as 
an  illustrator  and  draughtsman  for  the  wood 
engraver.  Between  the  end  of  1859  and  the 
beginning  of  1865  he  did  a  mass  of  work 
of  this  kind,  most  of  his  drawings  being 
'  cut '  by  Joseph  Swain.  These  illustrations 
appeared  in  '  Good  Words,'  '  Once  a  Week,' 
'  Everybody's  Journal,'  the  '  Leisure  Hour,' 
and  the  '  Cornhill  Magazine,'  and  show  a 
constantly  increasing  sense  of  what  this 
method  of  illustration  requires.  Walker's 
connection  with  the  'Cornhill'  led  to  the 
most 
that 

Swain  to  improve  and  adapt  the  novelist's 
own  illustrations  to  his  '  Adventures  of 
Philip,'  but,  after  a  very  few  attempts  in  that 
direction,  was  asked  by  Thackeray  to  design 
the  drawings  ab  initio,  with  nothing  but  the 
roughest  of  sketches  to  guide  him.  The  re- 
sult was  excellent.  The  'Philip'  series 
ended  in  August  1862.  During  its  progress 
Walker  also  produced  a  certain  number  of 
independent  drawings  mostly  done  on  com- 
mission from  the  brothers  Dalziel,  which  ap- 
peared in  '  Wayside  Posies '  and  '  A  Round 
of  Days,' published  by  Rout-ledge.  The  most 
important  of  these  drawings  were  '  Charity,' 
<  The  Shower,' '  The  Mystery  of  the  Bellows/ 
'  Winter/  '  Spring,'  '  The  Fishmonger,' 
'  Summer,' '  The  Village  School/  '  Autumn/ 
and  '  The  Bouquet.'  Six  of  them  were  after- 
wards repeated  in  colour.  From  the  bro- 
thers Dalziel  he  also  received  his  first  com- 
mission of  any  importance,  for  a  watercolour 
drawing — 'Strange  Faces' — which  dates 
from  the  end  of  1862.  After  the  conclusion 
of  '  Philip/  Walker  illustrated  Miss  Thacke- 
ray's '  Story  of  Elizabeth '  in  the  '  Cornhill/ 
and  made  drawings,  continually  decreasing 
in  number,  for  other  periodicals.  Thacke- 
ray's unfinished  '  Denis  Duval '  was  illus- 
trated by  him,  but  about  1865-6  he  practi- 
cally gave  up  illustration. 

In  1863  he  exhibited  his  first  oil  picture, 
'  The  Lost  Path/  at  the  Royal  Academy. 


Walker 


Walker 


The  same  year  he  moved  from  Charles  Street, 
Manchester  Square,  to  No.  3  St.  Petersburg!! 
Place,  Bayswater,  which  he  occupied  for  the 
rest  of  his  life.  In  1863  he  painted  one  of 
his  most  famous  watercolours,  '  Philip  in 
Church;'  and  among  smaller  things,  the 
'Young  Patient,'  'The  Shower,'  and  'The 
Village  School.'  He  was  greatly  affected  by 
Thackeray's  death,  which  took  place  at  Christ- 
mas. Six  weeks  later,  on  8  Feb.  1864,  he 
was  unanimously  elected  an  associate  of  the 
'  Old  Watercolour'  Society,  his  trial  pieces 
being  '  Philip  in  Church,'  '  Jane  Eyre,'  and 
'  Refreshment.'  At  the  ensuing  exhibition 
he  was  represented  by  these  three  drawings 
and  by  '  Spring.'  In  1864  he  exhibited 
'  Denis's  Valet '  and  '  My  Front  Garden ' 
(called  'Sketch'  in  the  Catalogue);  in  1865 
'  Autumn,'  and  in  1866  '  The  Bouquet,'  send- 
ing also  various  less  important  things — '  The 
Introduction,' '  The  Sempstress,' '  The  Spring 
of  Life' — to  the  winter  exhibitions.  During 
these  years  he  was  unrepresented  at  the 
Royal  Academy,  but  in  1866  his '  Wayfarers' 
— on  the  whole  perhaps  the  most  successful 
of  his  oil  pictures — was  exhibited  at  Mr. 
Gambart's  gallery.  In  1867  he  made  his  re- 
appearance at  the  Royal  Academy  with  the 
large  oil  picture  of  '  Bathers,'  now  belonging 
to  Sir  Cuthbert  Quilter.  bart.,  which  was 
followed  in  1868  by  '  Vagrants,'  now  in 
the  National  Gallery;  in  1869  by  'The  Old 
Gate,' now  the  property  of  Mr.  A.  E.  Street ; 
and  in  1870  by  '  The  Plough,'  now  owned 
by  the  Marquis  de  Misa.  In  1871 — the  year 
of  his  election  as  an  A.R.A.  and  as  an  ho- 
norary member  of  the  Belgian  Watercolour 
Society — he  sent  '  At  the  Bar'  to  Burlington 
House;  in  1872  -The  Harbour  of  Refuge,' 
and  in  1875,  the  year  of  his  death, '  The  Right 
of  Way.'  His  contributions  to  the  Royal 
Academy  were  only  seven  in  number. 
Between  1868  and  his  death  he  was  repre- 
sented by  some  twenty-two  drawings  at 
the  'Old  Watercolour'  Society's,  including 
'Lilies,' '  The  Gondola,'  'The  First  Swallow,' 
'  In  a  Perthshire  Garden,'  '  The  Ferry.' '  Girl 
at  the  Stile,'  '  The  Housewife,'  '  The  Rain- 
bow : '  watercolour  versions  of  '  Wayfarers,' 
'  The  Harbour  of  Refuge,'  and '  TheOld  Gate,' 
and  by  the  famous  '  Fishmonger's  Shop.'  To 
the  Dudley  Gallery  he  sent  a  small  sketch 
or  replica,  in  oil,  of  '  At  the  Bar,'  and  the 
cartoon  for  a  poster,  '  The  Woman  in  White,' 
which  may  be  said  to  have  started  the  fashion 
of  artistic  advertising  in  this  country.  Some 
of  his  better  drawings — '  The  Wet  Day,'  for 
instance — were  never  exhibited  during  his 
life. 

Apart  from  his  art,  Walker's  life  was  un- 
eventful.    He  was  never  married,  and  lived 


with  his  brother  John — who  died,  however, 
in  1868 — -his  sister  Fanny,  and  his  mother. 
He  twice  visited  Paris — in  1863,  with  Philip 
Henry  Calderon  ;  and  in  1867,  the  exhibition 
year,  with  W.  C.  Phillips.  In  1868  he  tra- 
velled to  Venice  by  sea,  seeing  Genoa  by  the 
way;  two  years  later  he  paid  a  second  visit, 
and  spent  a  fortnight  among  the  canals  with 
his  friend  William  Quiller  Orchardson.  On 
this  occasion  he  reached  Venice  by  way  of 
Munich,  Innsbruck,  and  Verona.  But  his 
imperfect  ed  ucation  had  left  him  unprepared 
to  enjoy  or  appreciate  foreign  places,  and  his 
letters  are  strangely  deficient  in  allusions  to 
anything  connected  with  art.  In  December 
1873  he  visited  Algiers  to  recruit  his  health. 
After  his  return  his  condition  improved,  and 
during  the  autumn  and  winter  of  1874  and 
springof  1875  he  finished  the  drawing  known 
as  '  The  Rainbow,'  worked  on  a  picture  of 
'  Mushroom  Gatherers,'  which  was  never 
finished,  and  completed  his  last  oil  picture, 
'  The  Right  of  Way,'  now  in  the  gallery  at 
Melbourne.  He  died  at  St.  Fillans,  Perth- 
shire, at  the  house  of  Mr.  H.  E.  Watts,  on 
4  June  1875.  His  mother  had  died  in  the 
previous  November,  and  his  sister  Fanny 
followed  him  in  September  1876.  All  three 
were  buried  at  Cookham,  where  a  medallion 
by  H.  II.  Armstead  has  been  put  up  in  the 
church  to  the  painter's  memory. 

No  record  of  Walker's  life  would  be  com- 
plete without  a  note  on  his  friendships  and 
on  his  curious  love  of  certain  sports.  He 
was  an  enthusiastic  fisherman,  and  at  one 
time  a  bold  rider  to  hounds.  Among  his 
close  friends  were  Thackeray,  Mrs.  Rich- 
mond Ritchie,  the  Birket-Fosters,  G.  D. 
Leslie,  Orchardson,  Sir  John  Millais,  Arthur 
Lewis,  Sir  W.  Agnew,  and  especially  J.  W. 
North. 

As  to  his  art,  few  painters  have  been  so 
sincere  and  personal  as  Walker.  From 
first  to  last  his  one  aim  was  to  realise  his 
own  ideas  and  express  his  own  emotions. 
Here  and  there  an  outside  influence  can  be 
traced  in  his  work,  but  the  modifications  it 
causes  are  accidental  rather  than  essential. 
Echoes  of  the  Elgin  marbles  can  be  recog- 
nised in  a  few  over-graceful  rustics ;  both 
Millais  and  Millet  had  an  effect  upon  his 
manner ;  but  the  passion  which  informs  his 
work  is  entirely  his  own.  His  sympathies 
were  rather  deep  than  wide,  so  that  he  suc- 
ceeded better  when  he  had  but  one  thing  to 
say  than  when  he  had  two  or  three.  His 
earlier  designs,  when  both  data  and  method 
were  simple,  have  a  unity,  balance,  and  co- 
herence scarcely  to  be  found  in  his  later  and 
more  ambitious  conceptions.  Less  perhaps 
than  the  works  of  any  other  artist  of  equal 


Walker 


53 


Walker 


importance  do  his  pictures  suggest  theories 
and  reasoned-out  aesthetic  preferences  on  the 
part  of  their  creator.  As  a  leader,  his  value 
lies  in  the  emphasis  with  which  he  reasserts 
that  sincerity  is  the  antecedent  condition  for 
great  art.  He  affords  perhaps  the  most  con- 
spicuous modern  instance  of  an  artist  reaching 
beauty  and  unity  through  an  almost  blind 
obedience  to  his  own  instincts  and  emotions. 
His  art  was  so  new  and  attractive  that  it 
was  sure  to  attract  a  following ;  but  its  value 
was  so  personal  that  the  school  he  founded 
could  scarcely  be  more  than  a  weakened  re- 
flection of  the  master. 

Two  of  Walker's  pictures  are  in  the  Na- 
tional Gallery, '  Vagrants '  and  the  '  Harbour 
of  Refuge.'  The  best  portraits  of  him  are  a 
watercolour  drawing,  done  by  himself  at  the 
age  of  twenty-five,  which  belongs  to  Mr. 
J.  G.  Marks,  and  Armstead's  medallion  in 
Cookhain  church. 

[Life  and  Letters  of  Frederick  Walker,  by 
J.  G.  Marks ;  Frederick  Walker  and  his  Works 
(Portfolio  for  June  1894),  by  Claude  Phillips; 
An  Artist's  Holidays  (Mag.  of  Art  for  September 
1889),  by  J.  C.  Hodgson,  R.A. ;  Essays  on  Art, 
by  J.  Cornyns-Carr ;  Hist,  of  the  Old  Water- 
colour  Soc.  vol.  ii.,  by  J.  L.  Roget ;  Cat.  of  the 
exhibition  of  works  of  the  late  F.  Walker,  A. R.A. 
(preface  by  Tom  Taylor) ;  Catalogues  of  Royal 
Academy ;  private  information.]  W.  A. 

WALKER,  GEORGE  (1581 P-1G51), 
divine,  born  about  1581  at  Hawkshead  in 
Furness,  Lancashire,  was  educated  at  the 
Hawkshead  grammar  school,  founded  by  his 
kinsman,  Archbishop  Edwin  Sandys  [q.  v.] 
He  was  a  near  relative  of  John  Walker 
(d.  1588)  [q.  v.]  Fuller  states  that  George 
Walker  '  being  visited  when  a  child  with 
the  small-pox,  and  the  standers-by  expecting 
his  dissolution,  he  started  up  out  of  a  trance 
with  this  ejaculation,  "Lord,  take  me  not 
away  till  I  have  showed  forth  thy  praise," 
which  made  his  parents  devote  him  to  the 
ministry  after  his  recovery.'  He  went  to 
St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  where  he  gra- 
duated B.A.  in  1608  and  M.A.  in  1611.  His 
former  tutor,  Christopher  Foster,  who  held 
the  rectory  of  St.  John  Evangelist,  Watling 
Street,  the  smallest  parish  in  London,  re- 
signed that  benefice  in  favour  of  Walker, 
who  was  inducted  on  29  April  1614  on  the 
presentation  of  the  dean  and  chapter  of 
Canterbury  Cathedral  (HENNESSY,  Nov.  He- 
pert.  Eccl.  p.  310).  There  he  continued  all 
his  life,  refusing  higher  preferment  often 
proffered  him.  In  1614  he  accused  Anthony 
AVotton  [q.  v.]  of  Socinian  heresy  and  blas- 
phemy. This  led  to  a  '  conference  before 
eight  learned  divines,'  which  ended  in  a  vin- 
dication of  Wotton.  On  2  March  1618-19 


he  was  appointed  chaplain  to  Nicholas  Fel- 
ton  [q.  v.J,  bishop  of  Ely.  He  was  already 
esteemed  an  excellent  logician,  hebraist,  and 
divine,  and  readily  engaged  in  disputes  with 
'  heretics  '  and  '  papists.'  On  10  July  1621 
he  was  incorporated  B.D.  of  Oxford. 

On  31  May  1623  he  had  a  disputation  on 
the  authority  of  the  church  with  Sylvester 
Norris,  who  called  himself  Smith.  An 
account  of  this  was  published  in  the  follow- 
ing year  under  the  title  of '  The  Summe  of  a 
Disputation  between  Mr.  Walker  .  .  .  and  a 
Popish  Priest,  calling  himselfe  Mr.  Smith.' 

About  the  same  time  Walker  was  associated 
with  Dr.  Daniel  Featley  [q.  v.]  in  a  dispu- 
tation with  Father  John  Fisher  (real  name 
Percy),  and  afterwards  published  'Fisher's 
Folly  Unfolded ;  or  the  Vaunting  Jesuites 
Vanity  discovered  in  a  Challenge  of  his  .  .  . 
undertaken  and  answered  by  G.  W.,'  1624, 
4to.  On  11  March  1633-4  he  undertook  to 
contribute  20s.  yearly  for  five  years  towards 
the  repair  of  St.  Paul's  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1633-4,  p.  498).  His  puritanism  was 
displeasing  to  Laud,  who  in  1635  mentions 
him  in  his  yearly  report  to  Charles  I  as  one 
'  who  had  all  his  time  been  but  a  disorderly 
and  peevish  man,  and  now  of  late  hath  very 
frowardly  preached  against  the  Lord  Bishop 
of  Ely  [White]  his  book  concerning  the 
Lord's  Day,  set  out  by  authority ;  but  upon 
a  canonical  admonition  given  him  to  desist 
he  hath  recollected  himself,  and  I  hope  will 
be  advised '  (LAUD,  Troubles  and  Tryal, 
1695,  p.  535).  In  1638  appeared  his  <  Doc- 
trine of  the  Sabbath,'  which  bears  the  im- 
print of  Amsterdam,  and  contains  extreme 
and  peculiar  views  of  the  sanctity  of  the 
Lord's  day.  A  second  edition,  entitled  '  The 
Holy  AVeekly  Sabbath,' was  printed  in  1641. 
His  main  hypothesis  was  refuted  by  H.  AVit- 
sius  in  his  '  De  (Economia  Foederum,'  1694. 

Walker  was  committed  to  prison  on 
11  Nov.  1638  for  some  '  things  tending  to 
faction  and  disobedience  to  authority '  found 
in  a  sermon  delivered  by  him  on  the  4th  of 
the  same  month  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1638-9,  p.  98).  His  case  was  introduced  into 
the  House  of  Commons  on  20  May  1641,  and 
his  imprisonment  declared  illegal.  He  was 
afterwards  restored  to  his  parsonage,  and 
received  other  compensation  for  his  losses. 
At  the  trial  of  Laud  in  1643  the  imprison- 
ment of  Walker  was  made  one  of  the  charges 
against  the  archbishop  (LAUD,  Troubles,  p. 
237).  When  he  was  free  again  he  became 
very  busy  as  a  preacher  and  author.  Four 
of  his  works  are  dated  1641  :  1.  '  God  made 
visible  in  His  Works,  or  a  Treatise  on  the 
External  Works  of  God.'  2.  '  A  Disputa- 
tion between  Master  Walker  and  a  Jesuit® 


Walker 


54 


in  the  House  of  one  Thomas  Bates,  in 
Bishop's  Court  in  the  Old  Bailey,  concern- 
ing the  Ecclesiastical  Function.'  3.  '  The 
Key  of  Saving  Knowledge.'  4.  '  Socinia- 
nisme  in  the  Fundamentall  Point  of  Justi- 
fication discovered  and  confuted.'  In  the 
last,  which  was  directed  against  John  Good- 
win [q.  v.],  he  revived  his  coarse  imputations 
against  Wotton,  who  found  a  vindicator  in 
Thomas  Gataker,  in  his  '  Mr.  Anthony  Wot- 
ton's  Defence  against  Mr.  George  Walker's 
Charge,'  Cambridge,  1641,  12mo.  In  the 
following  year  Walker  replied  in  '  A  True 
Relation  of  the  Chiefe  Passages  betweene 
Mr.  Anthony  Wotton  and  Mr.  George 
Walker.'  Goodwin  in  his  '  Treatise  on 
Justification,'  1642,  deals  with  the  various 
doctrinal  points  raised  by  Walker. 

Walker  joined  the  Westminster  assembly 
of  divines  in  1643,  in  the  records  of  which 
body  his  name  often  appears  as  that  of  an 
active  and  influential  member.  On  29  Jan. 
1644-5  he  preached  a  fast-day  sermon  before 
the  House  of  Commons,  which  was  shortly 
afterwards  published,with  an '  Epistle '  giving 
some  particulars  of  his  imprisonment.  In 
the  same  year (1645)  he  printed  'A  Brotherly 
and  Friendly  Censure  of  the  Errour  of  a 
Dead  Friend  and  Brother  in  Christian  Affec- 
tion.' This  refers  to  some  utterance  of 
W.  Prynne.  On  26  Sept.  1645  parliament 
appointed  him  a  '  trier '  of  elders  in  the  Lon- 
don classis.  There  is  an  interesting  undated 
tract  by  him  entitled  'An  Exhortation  to 
Dearely  beloved  countrimen,  all  the  Na- 
tives of  the  Countie  of  Lancaster,  inhabit- 
ing in  and  about  the  Citie  of  London,  tend- 
ing to  persuade  and  stirre  them  up  to  a 
yearely  contribution  for  the  erection  of 
Lectures,  and  maintaining  of  some  Godly 
and  Painfull  Preachers  in  such  places  of 
that  Country  as  have  most  neede.'  He 
himself  did  his  share  in  the  direction  indi- 
cated, for,  in  addition  to  spending  other  sums 
in  Lancashire,  he  allowed  the  minister  of 
Hawkshead  "201.  a  year,  and  the  parsonage- 
house  and  glebe  there  were  long  called 
'  Walker  Ground,'  from  their  being  his  gift.  ! 
He  was  also  a  benefactor  to  Sion  College  ! 
library  and  a  liberal  supporter  of  the  assem- 
bly of  divines. 

Wood  justly  styles  Walker  a  'severe  par- 
tisan/ but  he  was  also,  as  Fuller  said,  '  a  j 
man  of  an  holy  life,   humble    heart,   and 
bountiful  hand.' 

He  died  in  his  seventieth  year  in  1651, 
and  was  buried  in  his  church  in  Watling 
Street,  which  was  destroyed  in  the  fire  of 
1666. 

[Fuller's  Worthies;  Wood's  Fasti,  i.  399,  ed. 
Bliss  ;  Xewcourt's  Repertorium,  i.  375  ;  Ward's 


Gresham  Professors,  p.  40  ;  Dodd's  Church  His- 
tory, 1739,  pp.  394,  402  ;  Neal's  Puritans,  2nd 
edit.  ii.  416  ;  Brook's  Puritans,  ii.  347  ;  House  of 
Commons'  Journals,  ii.  151,  201,  209,  iv.  288, 
348  ;  House  of  Lords'  Journals,  iv.  214,  457,  vi. 
469  ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  8th  Rep.  App.  p.  170; 
Jackson's  Life  of  John  Goodwin,  2nd  edit.  1872, 
p.  38  ;  GastrelPs  Notitia  Cestriensis  (Chetham 
Soc.),  ii.  519;  Cox's  Literature  of  the  Sabbath 
Question,  1865;  Mitchell  and  Struthers's  Minutes 
of  the  Westminster  Assembly,  1874;  Mitchell's 
Westminster  Assembly,  1883;  Hennessy'sNovum 
Repertorium,  p.  310.]  C.  W.  S. 

WALKER,  GEORGE  (1618-1690),  go- 
vernor of  Londonderry,  was  the  son  of 
George  Walker,  a  native  of  Yorkshire,  who 
became  chancellor  of  Armagh,  by  his  wife, 
Ursula  Stanhope.  George  Walker  the 
younger  was  a  native  of  Tyrone,  according 
to  Harris,  but  others  say  he  was  born  at 
Stratford-on-Avon  (WAKE,  Irish  Writers, 
ed.  Harris ;  WOOD,  Life,  ed.  Clark,  iii.  327). 
He  was  educated  at  Glasgow  University, 
but  his  name  does  not  occur  in  the  '  Muni- 
menta  Universitatis,'  and  little  is  known  of 
him  until  his  appointment  in  1669  to  the 
parishes  of  Lissan  and  Desertlyn  in  co.  Lon- 
donderry and  Armagh  diocese.  He  was 
already  married  to  Isabella  Maxwell  of  Fin- 
nebrogue.  In  1674  he  was  presented  to 
Donaghmore  parish,  near  Dungannon,  and 
went  to  live  and  do  duty  in  that  town,  but 
without  resigning  Lissan.  Donaghmore 
church  and  parsonage  were  in  ruins  after  the 
civil  war,  but  the  former  was  restored  in 
1681,  and  in  1683  Walker  built  a  substantial 
thatched  house  for  himself.  In  the  following 
year  he  built  a  corn-mill  in  the  village  of 
Donaghmore.  Walker  appears  to  have  visited 
England  in  1686. 

At  the  close  of  1688  Londonderry  stood 
on  its  defence,  and  Walker  was  advised  by 
some  man  of  rank,  not  named,  to  raise  a 
regiment  at  Dungannon,  and  this  he  con- 
sidered '  not  only  excusable  but  necessary.' 
The  famous  John  Leslie  [q-v.],  bishop  of 
Clogher,  in  the  same  county,  had  had  no 
scruple  on  account  of  his  cloth.  Early  in 
1688-9  Walker  rode  to  Londonderry  to  see 
the  acting  governor,  Robert  Lundy  [q.  v.], 
who  sent  drill-instructors  and  two  troops  of 
horse  to  Dungannon,  but  ordered  its  evacua- 
tion on  14  March.  Walker  went  in  com- 
mand of  five  companies  to  Strabane,  whence 
he  moved  to  Omagh  by  Lundy's  orders.  A 
fortnight  later  he  was  sent  to  Saint  Johns- 
town, on  the  left  bank  of  the  Foyle.  Cole- 
raine  being  abandoned,  the  Jacobites  were 
masters  of  the  open  country,  and  on  13  April 
Walker  went  to  Londonderry,  but  could  not 
persuade  Lundy  that  he  was  in  danger.  On 


Walker 


55 


Walker 


the  15th  the  passage  of  the  Finn  was  forced 
at  Cladyford,  Lundy  fled  to  Londonderry, 
and  the  gates  were  shut  in  Walker's  face. 
The  next  day,  he  says,  '  we  got  in  with  much 
difficulty,  and  some  violence  upon  the  sentry' 
{True  Account).  Walker  certainly  believed 
Lundy  to  be  a  traitor ;  but  this  was  hard  to 
prove,  and  he  had  King  William's  commis- 
sion. His  escape  on  19  April  was  therefore 
connived  at,  Walker  and  Baker  becoming 
joint-governors.  The  commissariat  was 
Walker's  special  department,  but  he  had  the 
rank  of  colonel  and  a  regiment  of  nine  hun- 
dred men  under  him.  '  There  were,'  he  says, 
*  eighteen  clergymen  in  the  town  of  the 
communion  of  the  church  who,  in  their 
turns,  when  they  were  not  in  action,  had 
prayers  and  sermons  every  day ;  the  seven 
nonconforming  ministers  were  equally  careful 
of  their  people,  and  kept  them  very  obedient 
and  quiet '  (ib.)  John  Mackenzie  (1648  ?- 
1696)  [q.  v.]  acted  as  chaplain  to  the  pres- 
byterians  of  Walker's  own  regiment.  It  was 
arranged  that  the  church  people  should  use 
the  cathedral  in  the  morning,  and  the  non- 
conformists in  the  afternoon. 

In  the  sally  of  21  April  Walker  relieved 
Murray,  whom  he  saw  surrounded  by  the 
'  enemy,  and  with  great  courage  laying  about 
him '  (w.)  A  few  days  later  he  had  himself 
a  narrow  escape,  being  treacherously  fired  on 
while  going  to  meet  a  flag  of  truce.  Baker, 
falling  ill  in  June,  made  John  Michelborne 
[q.v.]  his  deputy,  and  when  he  died  the  latter 
remained  joint-governor  with  Walker  to  the 
end  of  the  siege.  His  conduct  met  with 
some  criticism.  Mackenzie  charges  him  with 
too  great  subservience  to  Kirke.  It  was 
known  that  the  Jacobites  were  making  great 
efforts  to  buy  him,  and  some  saluted  him  in 
the  streets  by  the  titles  he  was  supposed  to 
wish  for  (  True  Account,  2  July).  It  was  re- 
ported that  he  had  secreted  provisions,  but 
his  house  was  searched  at  his  own  suggestion 
and  the  calumny  disproved.  Mackenzie 
accuses  him  of  having  preached  a  dishearten- 
ing sermon  just  before  the  end  of  the  siege, 
but  his  extant  sermons  and  speeches  are  most 
inspiriting.  The  town  was  relieved  by  water 
on  28  July.  Walker  resigned  his  office  into 
the  hands  of  Kirke,  who  allowed  him  to  name 
a  new  colonel  for  his  regiment.  He  named 
Captain  White,  who  had  done  good  service 
during  the  siege.  Michelborne  was  made 
sole  governor  by  Kirke. 

The  rescued  garrison  adopted  a  loyal  ad- 
dress, which  was  entrusted  to  Walker,  and 
he  sailed  from  Lough  Foyle  on  9  Aug.  (Asii, 
Diary).  This  mission  to  England  is  some 
proof  of  the  estimation  in  which  he  was  held. 
He  landed  in  Scotland,  and  received  the 


freedom  of  Glasgow  and  Edinburgh  on 
13  and  14  Aug.  (WiTHEKOW,  p.  303).  On 
his  way  south  he  halted  at  Chester,  where 
Scravenmore  received  him  with  open  arms 
(cf.  DWYER,  p.  133  n.)  He  was  in  London 
a  few  days  later,  some  admirers  going  as  far 
as  Barnet  to  welcome  him.  On  20  Aug., 
before  his  arrival,  the  Irish  Society  appointed 
a  deputation  to  wait  on  him  with  thanks  for 
his  services,  and  later  he  was  entertained  at 
dinner  (Concise  View  of  the  Irish  Society).  On 
6  Sept.  he  attended  the  society  to  represent 
that  most  of  the  houses  in  Londonderry 
were  down,  and  to  ask  for  help ;  1,200/. 
was  voted  by  the  city  companies  for  im- 
mediate relief  of  the  houseless  people  (ib.) 
Walker  presented  the  Londonderry  address 
to  the  king  in  person  at  Hampton  Court, 
and  William  gave  him  an  order  for  5,000/., 
remarking  that  this  was  no  payment,  and 
that  he  considered  his  claims  undiminished 
(MACAFLAY,  chap,  xv.)  The  money  was 
paid  next  day  (LUTTRELL,  Diary,  25  Aug.) 
'  It  seemed,'  said  a  contemporary  writer, '  as 
if  London  intended  him  a  public  Roman 
triumph,  and  the  whole  kingdom  to  be  actors 
and  spectators  of  the  cavalcade'  (DAWSOX, 
p.  270).  Portraits  of  him  were  scattered 
broadcast.  '  The  king,'  wrote  Tillotson  on 
19  Sept.,  'besides  his  first  bounty  to  Mr. 
Walker,  whose  modesty  is  equal  to  his  merit, 
hath  made  him  bishop  of  Londonderry  (sic), 
one  of  the  best  bishoprics  in  Ireland  ...  it 
is  incredible  how  everybody  is  pleased '(LADY 
RUSSELL,  Letters,  ed.  1801).  Ezekiel  Hop- 
kins [q.  v.l  was  still  bishop  of  Derry,  but  it 
was  intended  to  translate  him,  and  Walker 
was  named  as  his  successor  (WboD,  Life,  iii. 
209).  There  were  doubts  about  his  willing- 
ness to  accept  a  mitre  (ib.)  Hopkins  died 
three  weeks  before  Walker,  who  was  thus 
actually  bishop-designate  only  for  that  time. 
On  18  Nov.  a  petition  from  Walker  was  pre- 
sented to  the  House  of  Commons,  setting 
forth  the  case  of  two  thousand  persons  made 
widows  and  orphans  by  the  siege.  He  asked 
nothing  for  himself.  Next  day  he  was  called 
in  and  received  the  thanks  of  the  house. 
Speaker  Powle  informed  him  that  an  address 
had  been  voted  to  the  king  for  10,OOOZ.  to 
relieve  the  sufferers,  and  desired  Walker  to 
give  the  thanks  of  the  house  to  those  who 
had  fought  with  him, '  when  those  to  whose 
care  it  was  committed  did  most  shamefully 
if  not  perfidiously  desert  the  place'  ('Com- 
mons' Journal'  in  DWYER,  p.  113  n.)  On 
8  Oct.  Walker  was  made  D.D.  at  Cambridge, 
'juxta  tenorem  regii  praecepti,'  but  it  is  un- 
certain whether  he  was  present  (WoOD, 
Life,  iii.  312 ;  DWYER,  p.  113  n.)  He  visited 
Oxford  on  his  way  to  Ireland,  and  the 


Walker 


Walker 


chancellor  of  the  university,  the  second 
Duke  of  Ormonde,  wrote  to  recommend  him 
for  the  doctorate.  On  26  Feb.  1689-90 
Vice-chancellor  William  Jane  presented  him 
to  convocation  as  a  divine  of  the  church  of 
Ireland,  governor  and  preserver  of  Derry 
city,  champion  of  liberty,  '  utraque  Pallade 
magnum  ut  a  militia  ad  togam  redeat '  (ib. 
p.  326).  The  diploma  says  that  by  saving 
Derry  he  saved  Ireland  (DAWSON,  p.  272). 

Walker  was  at  Belfast  on  13  March  1689- 
1690  (contemporary  account  in  BENN,  Hist, 
of  Belfast,  p.  178),  when  Schomberg  and 
the  Duke  of  Wiirtemberg  were  there.  Wil- 
liam landed  at  Carrickfergus  on  14  June, 
and  was  met  by  Walker  outside  the  north 
gate  of  Belfast  (ib.  p.  181 ;  DEAN  DAVIES, 
Diary,  31  May  and  15  June).  Walker  was 
again  presented  to  the  king  by  Schomberg 
and  Ormonde  (ib.)  He  followed  him  to  the 
Boyne,  and  fell  at  the  passage  of  the  river 
on  1  July.  '  What  took  him  there  ?  '  is  said 
to  have  been  the  king's  comment;  but  Story, 
the  historian,  who  was  himself  present  as  a 
regimental  chaplain,  had  heard  that  Walker 
was  shot  while  going  to  look  after  the 
wounded  Schomberg.  If  this  was  the  case, 
William's  sarcasm  was  unjust,  and  it  is 
doubtful  whether  he  ever  uttered  it.  Walker 
was  buried  where  he  fell.  Some  years  later 
his  widow  had  the  remains  disinterred,  as 
she  believed,  and  buried  on  the  south  side 
of  Castle  Caulfield  church  with  a  suitable 
inscription,  but  it  is  not  certain  that  the 
bones  so  transferred  were  really  Walker's 
(WiTHEKOw ;  DAWSON,  p.  273). 

Walker  had  several  sons,  four  of  whom 
were  in  King  William's  service  ( Vindica- 
tion :  Pedigree  in  DWYER,  p.  135  n.) 

While  in  London  Walker  was  asked  to 
write  an  account  of  the  siege  of  London- 
derry, which  he  did  in  the  form  of  a  diary. 
It  appeared  as  '  A  true  Account  of  the  Siege 
of  Londonderry'  (London,  1689, 4to).  Second 
and  third  editions  were  speedily  called  for 
in  the  same  year ;  and  also  in  the  same  year 
a  German  translation  was  published  at  Ham- 
burg, and  a  Dutch  version  at  Antwerp  (Brit. 
Mus.  Cat.)  Mackenzie  saw  Walker's '  True 
Account '  in  December,  and  his  '  Narrative  ' 
in  answer  to  it  was  not  long  delayed  (Lon- 
don, 1690,  4to).  His  object  was  to  minimise 
Walker's  share  in  the  defence,  and  he  even 
goes  so  far  as  to  make  the  absurd  statement 
that  Walker  was  not  governor  of  London- 
derry. A  more  serious  accusation  is  that 
he  claimed  too  much  credit  for  himself,  and 
gave  too  little  to  others,  especially  to  the 
presbyterian  ministers,  whom  he  does  not 
name.  Walker  in  his  '  Vindication '  (dated 
London,  1689,  4to,  though  Mackenzie's 


'  Narrative'  is  dated  1690)  is  able  to  answer 
most  of  the  charges  brought  against  him. 
Perhaps  he  was  not  careful  enough  to  give 
credit  to  others,  and  especially  to  the  heroic 
Adam  Murray  [q.  v.]  ;  but  his  book,  which 
makes  no  pretence  to  completeness,  was 
written  in  a  hurry  to  meet  a  pressing  de- 
mand, and  the  general  tone  of  it  is  not 
egotistical.  The  whole  facts  of  the  siege  can 
be  arrived  at  only  by  a  careful  comparison 
of  several  narratives,  but  of  these  Walker's 
is  by  far  the  most  vivid.  The  '  True  Ac- 
count '  and  '  Vindication  '  should  be  read  to- 
gether. 

In  Burnet's  manuscript  there  is  much 
praise  of  Walker  (printed  byDwYER,  p.  130  w.), 
and  Macaulay,  Swift,  and  others  wondered 
why  it  failed  to  appear  in  his  printed  his- 
tory. 

While  in  London  Walker  sat  to  Kneller 
by  the  king's  desire,  and  the  engraved  por- 
trait has  been  reproduced  by  Canon  Dwyer, 
who  mentions  various  relics  (p.  135  n.)  An- 
other print  is  given  in  the  '  Journal  of  the 
Ulster  Archaeological  Society,'  vol.  ii.  It 
was  also  engraved  by  Peter  Vanderbank  in 
1689,  by  Loggan,  R.  White,  Schenck,  and 
others  (BROMLEY,  p.  184).  In  1828  a  pillar 
was  raised  at  Derry  in  memory  of  the  long- 
buried  governor,  and  his  statue  was  placed 
on  the  top.  'In  one  hand,'  says  Macaulay, 
'  he  grasps  a  Bible.  The  other,  pointing 
down  the  river,  seems  to  direct  the  eyes  of 
his  famished  audience  to  the  English  top- 
masts in  the  distant  bay.' 

[Authorities  as  for  MURRAY,  ADAM;  MICHEL- 
BORNE,  JOHX  ;  and  MACKENZIE,  JOHN*.  Siege  of 
Londonderry  in  1689,  by  the  Rev.  P  Dwyer, 
London,  1893,  contains  a  reprint  of  Walker's 
'True  Account'  and  'Vindication,'  with  ser- 
mons, speeches,  letters,  and  valuable  notes. 
There  is  a  memoir  by  the  Rev.  A.  Dawson  in 
the  Ulster  Journal  of  Archaeology,  vol.  ii. 
Everything  that  can  be  raked  up  against  Walker 
is  set  forth  in  WitheroVs  Derry  and  Innis- 
killen,  3rd  ed.  Belfast,  1885.]  R.  B-L. 

WALKER,  GEORGE  (d.  1777),  pri- 
vateer, as  a  lad  and  a  young  man  served  in 
the  Dutch  navy,  and  was  employed  in  the 
Levant  apparently  for  the  protection  of  trade 
against  Turkish  or  Greek  pirates.  Later  on 
he  became  the  owner  of  a  merchant  ship  and 
commanded  her  for  some  years.  In  1739  he 
was  principal  owner  and  commander  of  the 
ship  Duke  William,  trading  from  London  to 
South  Carolina,  and,  the  better  to  prepare  for 
defence,  took  out  letters  of  marque.  His  ship 
mounted  20  guns,  but  had  only  thirty-two 
men.  The  coast  of  the  Carolinas  was  in- 
fested by  some  Spanish  privateers,  and,  in  the 
absence  of  any  English  man-of-war,  Walker 


Walker 


57 


Walker 


put  the  Duke  William  at  the  service  of  the 
colonial  government.  His  offer  was  accepted ; 
he  increased  the  number  of  his  men  to  130, 
and  presently  succeeded  in  driving  the 
Spaniards  off  the  coast.  Towards  the  end  of 
1742  he  sailed  for  England  with  three  mer- 
chantmen in  convoy.  But  in  a  December 
gale,  as  they  drew  near  the  Channel,  the 
ship's  seams  opened,  planks  started,  and  with 
the  greatest  difficulty  she  was  kept  afloat  till 
Walker,  with  her  crew,  managed  to  get  on 
board  one  of  the  merchantmen.  This  was 
in  very  little  better  state,  and  was  only  kept 
afloat  by  the  additional  hands  at  the  pumps. 
When  finally  Walker  arrived  in  town,  he 
learned  that  his  agents  had  allowed  the  in- 
surance to  lapse,  and  that  he  was  a  ruined 
man. 

For  the  next  year  he  was  master  of  a 
vessel  trading  to  the  Baltic ;  but  in  1744, 
when  war  broke  out  with  France,  he  was 
offered  the  command  of  the  Mars,  a  private 
ship  of  war  of  26  guns,  to  cruise  in  company 
with  another,  the  Boscawen,  somewhat 
larger  and  belonging  to  the  same  owner. 
They  sailed  from  Dartmouth  in  November, 
and  on  one  of  the  first  days  of  January 
1744-5  fell  in  with  two  homeward-bound 
French  ships  of  the  line,  which  captured  the 
Mars  after  the  Boscawen  had  hurriedly  de- 
serted her.  Walker  was  sent  as  a  prisoner 
on  board  the  Fleuron.  On  6  Jan.  the  two 
ships  and  their  prize  were  sighted  by  an 
English  squadron  of  four  ships  of  the  line, 
which  separated  and  drew  off  without  bring- 
ing them  to  action  [see  BRETT,  JOHN  ;  G  RIF- 
T-IN, THOMAS  ;  MOSTYN,  SAVAGE],  The 
Frenchmen,  who  were  sickly,  undermanned, 
and  had  a  large  amount  of  treasure  on  board, 
were  jubilant  and  boastful ;  but  they  treated 
Walker  with  civility,  and  he  was  landed  at 
Brest  as  a  prisoner  at  large.  Only  the  very 
next  day  the  Fleuron  accidentally,  or  rather 
by  gross  carelessness,  was  blown  up,  and  a 
letter  of  credit  which  Walker  had  was  lost. 
He  was,  however,  able  to  get  this  arranged, 
and  within  a  month  was  exchanged.  On 
returning  to  England  he  was  put  in  com- 
mand of  the  Boscawen,  and  sent  out  in  com- 
pany with  the  Mars,  which  had  been  recap- 
tured and  bought  by  her  former  owners. 
The  two  cruised  with  but  little  success 
during  the  year,  and,  coming  into  the  Chan- 
nel in  December,  the  Boscawen,  a  weakly 
built  ship,  iron-fastened,  almost  fell  to  pieces ; 
and  only  by  great  exertions  on  the  part  of 
Walker  was  preserved  to  be  run  ashore  on 
the  coast  of  Cornwall.  It  was  known  in 
London  that  but  for  Walker's  determined 
conduct  the  ship  would  have  gone  down  in 
the  open  sea  with  all  hands ;  and  he  was 


almost   immediately   offered  a  much  more 
important  command. 

This  was  a  squadron  of  four  ships — King 
George,  Prince  Frederick,  Duke,  and  Prin- 
cess Amelia — known  collectively  as  the 
'  Royal  Family,'  which  carried  in  the  aggre- 
gate 121  guns  and  970  men.  The  prestige  of 
this  squadron  was  very  high,  for  in  the  sum- 
mer of  1745,  oft'  Louisbourg  [see  WARREN, 
SIR  PETER],  it  had  made  an  enormously 
rich  prize,  which,  after  the  owners'  share  of 
700,000/.  was  deducted,  had  yielded  850J.  to 
each  seaman,  and  to  the  officers  in  propor- 
tion. The  result  was  that  far  more  men 
than  were  wanted  now  offered  themselves,  and 
the  ships  were  consequently  better  manned 
than  usual.  After  cruising  for  nearly  a 
year,  and  having  made  prizes  considerably 
exceeding  200,000/.,  the  Royal  Family  put 
into  Lisbon ;  and,  sailing  again  in  July  1747, 
had  been  watering  in  Lagos  Bay,  when  on 
6  Oct.  a  large  ship  was  sighted  standing  in 
towards  Cape  St.  Vincent.  This  was  the 
Spanish  70-gun  ship  Glorioso,  lately  come 
from  the  Spanish  Main  with  an  enormous 
amount  of  treasure  on  board.  The  treasure, 
however,  had  been  landed  at  Ferrol,  and  she 
was  now  on  her  way  to  Cadiz.  Walker  took 
for  granted  that  she  had  treasure,  and  boldly 
attacked  her  in  the  King  George,  a  frigate- 
built  ship  of  32  guns.  Had  the  other  mem- 
bers of  the  Royal  Family  been  up,  they  might 
amongthem  have  man  aged  the  huge  Spaniard ; 
as  it  was,  it  spoke  volumes  for  Spanish  in- 
competence that  in  an  action  of  several 
hours'  duration,  in  smooth  water  and  fine 
weather,  the  King  George  was  not  destroyed. 
She  was,  however,  nearly  beaten  ;  but  on  the 
Prince  Frederick's  coming  up,  the  Glorioso, 
catching  the  same  breeze,  fled  to  the  west- 
ward, where  she  was  met  and  engaged  by 
the  Dartmouth,  a  king's  ship  of  50  guns. 
The  Dartmouth  accidentally  blew  up,  with 
the  loss  of  every  soul  on  board  except  one 
lieutenant;  but  some  hours  later  the  80-gun 
ship  Russell  brought  the  Glorioso  to  action 
and  succeeded  in  taking  her.  The  Russell 
was  only  half  manned,  and  was  largely  de- 
pendent on  the  privateers  to  take  the  prize 
into  the  Tagus.  One  of  his  owners,  who  had 
come  to  Lisbon,  gave  Walker '  a  very  uncouth 
welcome  for  venturing  their  ship  against  a 
man-of-war.'  '  Had  the  treasure,'  answered 
Walker,  '  been  aboard,  as  I  expected,  your 
compliment  had  been  otherways  ;  or  had  we 
let  her  escape  from  us  with  that  treasure  on 
board,  what  had  you  then  have  said  ? '  The 
Royal  Family  continued  cruising,  with  but 
moderate  success — for  the  enemy's  ships  had 
been  wiped  off  the  sea — till  the  end  of  the 
war.  Altogether,  the  prizes  taken  by  the 


Walker 


Walker 


Royal    Family  under    Walker's  command 
were  valued  at  about  400,000£. 

After  the  peace  Walker  commanded  a  ship 
in  the  North  Sea  trade,  but  either  lost  or 
squandered  the  money  he  had  made  in  the 
Royal  Family.  He  got  involved,  too,  in 
some  dispute  with  the  owners  about  the  ac- 
counts, and  was  by  them  imprisoned  for 
debt  shortly  after  the  outbreak  of  the  seven 
years'  war.  How  long  he  was  kept  a  pri- 
soner does  not  appear,  but  he  had  no  active 
employment  during  the  war.  He  died  on 
20  Sept,  1777. 

[Voyages  and  Cruises  of  Commodore  Walker 
during  the  late  Spanish  and  French  Wars 
(Dublin,  1762)  ;  Laughton's  Studies  in  Naval 
History,  p.  225.]  J.  K.  L. 

WALKER,  GEORGE  (1734  p-1807), 
dissenting  divine  and  mathematician,  was 
born  at  Newcastle-on-Tyne  about  1734.  At 
ten  years  of  age  he  was  placed  in  the  care  of 
an  uncle  at  Durham,  Thomas  Walker  (d. 
10  Nov.  1763),  successively  minister  at 
Cockermouth,1732,Durham,1736,  and  Leeds, 
1748,  where  Priestley  describes  him  as  one 
of '  the  most  heretical  ministers  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood' (Run,  Priestley,  1831,  i.  11). 
He  attended  the  Durham  grammar  school 
under  Richard  Dongworth.  In  the  autumn 
of  1749,  being  then  '  near  fifteen,'  he  was 
admitted  to  the  dissenting  academy  at  Ken- 
dal  under  Caleb  Rotherham  [q.  v.] ;  here, 
among  the  lay  students,  he  met  with  his 
lifelong  friend,  John  Manning  (1730-1806). 
On  Rotherham's  retirement  (1751)  he  was  for 
a  short  time  under  Hugh  Moises  [q.  v.]  at 
Newcastle-on-Tyne.  In  November  1751  he 
entered  at  Edinburgh  University  with  Man- 
ning, where  he  studied  mathematics  under 
Matthew  Stewart  [q.  v.],  who  gave  him  his 
taste  for  that  science.  He  removed  to  Glasgow 
in  1752  for  the  sake  of  the  divinity  lectures 
of  William  Leechman  [q.  v.],  continued  his 
mathematical  studies  under  Robert  Simson 

Eq.v.l,  and  heard  the  lectures  of  Adam  Smith 
q.  v.],  but  learned  more  from  all  three  in 
their  private  conversation  than  their  public 
prelections.  Among  his  classmates  were 
Newcome  Cappe  [q.  v.],  Nicholas  Clayton 
[q.  v.],  and  John  Millar  (1735-1801)  [q.  v.], 
members  with  him  of  a  college  debating 
society.  Leaving  Glasgow  in  1754  with- 
out graduating,  he  did  occasional  preach- 
ing at  Newcastle  and  Leeds,  and  injured  his 
health  by  study.  At  Glasgow  he  had  al- 
lowed himself  only  three  hours'  sleep.  He 
was  recovered  by  a  course  of  sea  bathing. 
In  1766  he  declined  an  invitation  to  succeed 
Robert  Andrews  [q.  v.]  as  minister  of  Platt 
Chapel,  Manchester,  but  later  in  the  year 


accepted  a  call  (in  succession  to  Joseph  Wil- 
kinson) from  his  uncle's  former  flock  at 
Durham,  and  was  ordained  there  in  1757  as 
'  spiritual  consul'  to  a  '  presbyterian  tribe.' 

At  Durham  he  finished,  but  did  not  yet 
publish,  his  '  Doctrine  of  the  Sphere,'  begun 
in  Edinburgh.  With  the  signature  P.M.D. 
(presbyteriau  minister,  Durham)  he  contri- 
buted to  the  'Ladies'  Diary'  [see  TIPPEB, 
JOHN]  ,  then  edited  by  Thomas  Simpson  (1710- 
1761)  [q.  v.]  He  left  Durham  at  the  begin- 
ning of  1762  to  become  minister  at  Filby, 
Norfolk,  and  assistant  to  John  Whiteside 
(d.  1784)  at  Great  Yarmouth.  Here  he  re- 
sumed his  intimacy  with  Manning,  now  prac- 
tising as  a  physician  at  Norwich.  He  began 
his  treatise  on  conic  sections,  suggested  to 
him  by  Sir  Isaac  Newton's  '  Arithmetica 
Universalis,'  1707.  He  took  pupils  in  mathe- 
matics and  navigation.  Through  Richard 
Price  (1723-1791)  [q.v.]  he  was  elected  fellow 
of  the  Royal  Society,  and  recommended  to 
William  Petty,  second  earl  of  Shelburne 
(afterwards  first  Marquis  of  Lansdowne) 
[q.v.],  for  the  post  of  his  librarian,  afterwards 
filled!  by  Joseph  Priestley  [q.  v.],  but  de- 
clined it  (1772)  owing  to  his  approaching 
marriage.  He  accepted  in  the  same  year  the 
office  of  mathematical  tutor  at  Warrington 
Academy,  in  succession  to  John  Holt  (d. 
1772 ;  see  under  HORSLEY,  JOHN).  Here  he 
prepared  for  the  press  his  treatise  on  the 
sphere,  himself  cutting  out  all  the  illustrative 
figures  (twenty  thousand,  for  an  edition  of 
five  hundred  copies).  It  appeared  in  quarto 
in  1775,  and  was  reissued  in  1777.  Joseph 
Johnson  [q.  v.]  gave  him  for  the  copyright 
40/.,  remitted  by  Walker  on  finding  the  pub- 
lisher had  lost  money.  The  emoluments  at 
Warrington  did  not  answer  his  expectation. 
He  resigned  in  two  years,  and  in  the  autumn 
of  1774  became  colleague  to  John  Simpson 
(1746-1812)  at  High  Pavement  chapel,  Not- 
tingham. 

Here  he  remained  for  twenty-four  years, 
developing  unsuspected  powers  of  public 
work.  He  made  his  mark  as  a  pulpit  orator, 
reconciled  a  division  in  his  congregation, 
founded  a  charity  school  (1788),  and  pub- 
lished a  hymn-book.  His  colleagues  after 
Simpson's  retirement  were  (1778)  Nathaniel 
Philipps  (d.  20  Oct.  1842),  the  last  dissent- 
ing minister  who  preached  in  a  clerical  wig 
(1785),  Nicholas  Clayton  (1794),  William 
Walters  (d.  11  April  1806).  In  conjunction 
with  Gilbert  Wakefield  [q.  v.],  who  was  in 
Nottingham  1784-90,  he  formed  a  literary 
!  club,  meeting  weekly  at  the  members'  houses. 
Wakefield  considered  him  as  possessing '  the 
I  greatest  variety  of  knowledge,  with  the  most 
j  masculine  understanding '  of  any  man  he  ever 


Walker 


59 


Walker 


knew  (Memoirs  of  Wakefield,  1804,  i.  227). 
Nottingham  was  a  focus  of  political  opinion, 
which  Walker  led  both  by  special  sermoiiH 
and  by  drafting  petitions  and  addresses  sent 
forward  by  the  tOAvn  in  favour  of  the  inde- 
pendence of  the  United  States  and  the  advo- 
cacy of  parliamentary  and  other  reforms. 
His  ability  and  his  constitutional  spirit  won 
the  high  commendation  of  Edmund  Burke 
[q.  v.]  His  reform  speech  at  the  county 
meeting  at  Mansfield,  28  Oct.  1782,  was  his 
greatest  effort.  William  Henry  Cavendish 
Bentinck,  third  duke  of  Portland  [q.  v.],  com- 
pared him  with  Cicero,  to  the  disadvantage 
of  the  latter.  From  1787  he  was  chairman 
of  the  associated  dissenters  of  Nottingham- 
shire, Derbyshire,  and  part  of  Yorkshire, 
whose  object  was  to  achieve  the  repeal  of  the 
Test  Acts.  His  '  Dissenters'  Plea,'  Birming- 
ham [1790],  8vo,  was  reckoned  by  Charles 
James  Fox  [q.  v.]  the  best  publication  on 
the  subject.  He  was  an  early  advocate  of 
the  abolition  of  the  slave  trade.  The  variety 
of  his  interests  is  shown  by  his  publication 
(1794,  4to)  of  his  treatise  on  conic  sections, 
while  he  was  agitating  against  measures  for 
the  suppression  of  public  opinion,  which  cul- 
minated in  the  'gagging  act'  of  1795. 

Towards  the  close  of  1797,  after  a  fruit- 
less application  to  Thomas  Belsham  [q.  v.], 
Walker  was    invited   to    succeed    Thomas 
Barnes  [q.  v.]  as  professor  of  theology  in  j 
Manchester  College.     He  felt  it  a  duty  to 
comply,  and  resigned  his  Nottingham  charge  •• 
on  5  May  1798.    There  was  one  other  tutor,  \ 
but  the  funds  were  low,  and  Walker's  appeal  ] 
(19  April  1799)  for  increased  subscriptions  I 
met  with  scant  response.     From  1800  the 
entire  burden  of  teaching,  including  classics 
and  mathematics,  fell  on  him,  nor  was  his 
remuneration  proportionally  increased.     In 
addition  he   took  charge  (1801-3)  of  the 
congregation   at  Dob  Lane   Chapel,  Fails- 
worth.     He  resigned  in  1803,  and  the  col- 
lege was   removed  to  York  [see  WELLBE- 
LOVED,  CHARLES^]. 

Walker  remained  for  two  years  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Manchester,  and  continued 
to  take  an  active  part  in  its  Literary  and 
Philosophical  Society,  of  which  he  was  elected 
president  on  the  death  of  Thomas  Percival 
(1740-1804)  [q.  vj  In  1805  he  removed  to 
Wavertree,  near  Liverpool,  still  keeping  up 
a  connection  with  Manchester.  In  the  spring 
of  1807  he  went  to  London  on  a  publishing 
errand.  His  powers  suddenly  failed.  He 
died  at  Draper  Hall,  London,  on  21  April 
1807,  and  was  buried  in  Bunhill  Fields. 
His  portrait  is  in  the  possession  of  the  Man- 
chester Literary  and  Philosophical  Society, 
and  has  been  twice  engraved.  He  married 


in  1772,  and  left  a  widow.  His  only  son, 
George  Walker,  his  father's  biographer  and 
author  of  '  Letters  to  a  Friend'  (1843)  on 
his  reasons  for  nonconformity,  became  a  re- 
sident in  France.  His  only  daughter,  Sarah 
(d.  8  Dec.  1854),  married,  on  9  July  1795, 
Sir  George  Cayley,  bart.,  of  Brompton,  near 
Scarborough.  William  Manning  Walker 
(1784-1833),  minister  at  Preston  and  Man- 
chester, was  his  nephew. 

Walker's  theology,  a '  tempered  Arianism,' 
plays  no  part  in  his  own  compositions,  but 
shows  itself  in  omissions  and  alterations  in 
his  '  Collection  of  Psalms  and  Hymns,' War- 
rington,  1788,  8vo.  He  wrote  a  few  hymns. 
Many  of  his  speeches  and  political  addresses 
will  be  found  in  his  '  Life'  and  collected 
'  Essays.'  Besides  the  mathematical  works 
already  mentioned,  he  published:  1.  'Ser- 
mons,' 1790,  2  vols.  8vo.  Posthumous  were : 
2.  'Sermons,'  1808, 4  vols.  8vo  (including  re- 
print of  No.  1).  3.  '  Essays  .  .  .  prefixed  .  .  . 
Life  of  the  Author,'  1809,  2  vols.  8vo. 

[Obituary  by  Aikin,  in  Athenaeum,  June  1807, 
p.  638  ;  Life,  by  his  Son,  prefixed  to  Essays,  also 
separately,  1809;  Monthly  Repository,  1807  p. 
217,  1810  pp.  264,  352,  475,  500,  504,  1811 
p.  18,  1813  p.  577  ;  Wicksteed's  Memory  of  the 
Just,  1849,  p.  127;  Bright's  Historical  Sketch 
of  Warrington  Academy,  1859,  p.  16;  Munk's 
Coll.  of  Phys.  1861,  ii.  183;  Carpenter's  Pres- 
byterianism  in  Nottingham  [1862],  p.  161 ; 
Halley's  Lancashire,  1869,  ii.  395,  409,  468; 
Roll  of  Students,  Manchester  Coll.  1868; 
Browne's  Hist,  of  Congregationalism  in  Norfolk 
and  Suffolk,  1877,  p.  251  ;  Nightingale's  Lan- 
cashire Nonconformity,  1891  i.  17,  1893  v.  47; 
Julian's  Diet,  of  Hymnology,  1892,  pp.  12,  30.] 

A.  G. 

WALKER,  GEORGE  (1772-1847), 
novelist,  was  born  in  Falcon  Square,  Cripple- 
gate,  London,  24  Dec.  1772.  At  the  age  of 
fifteen  he  was  apprenticed  to  a  bookseller 
named  Cuthell  in  Middle  Row,Holborn,  and 
two  years  afterwards  started  in  the  same 
business  for  himself  with  a  capital  of  a  few 
shillings.  He  remained  in  this  business  the 
whole  of  his  life,  and  became  prosperous. 
He  first  transferred  his  shop  to  Portland 
Street,  where  he  added  a  musical  publishing 
department,  and  finally,  as  a  music  publisher 
solely,  he  removed  to  Golden  Square,  and 
took  his  son  George  Walker  (1803-1879) 
[q.  v.]  into  partnership  with  him.  He  died 
on  8  Feb.  1847. 

He  wrote  numerous  novels  after  the  then 
popular  style  of  Mrs.  Radcliffe :  1.  '  Romance 
of  the  Cavern,'  London,  1792,  2  vols. 

2.  '  Haunted  Castle,'  London,  1794,  2  vols. 

3.  'House  of  Tynian,'  London,  1795,  4  vols. 

4.  '  Theodore  Cyphon,'  London,  1796, 3  vols. 


Walker 


Walker 


5. '  Cinthelia/  London,  1797, 4  vols. ;  French 
translation,  Paris,  1798-9.  6.  'The  Vaga- 
bond/London,  1799,  2  vols.;  French  trans- 
lation, Paris,  1807.  7.  'The Three  Spaniards,' 
London,  1800,  3  vols.;  French  translation, 
Paris,  1805.  8.  'Don  Raphael/  London, 
1803,  3  vols.  9.  'Two  Girls  of  Eighteen/ 
London,  1806,  2  vols.  10.  '  Adventures  of 
Timothy  Thoughtless/  London,  1813. 
11.  'Travels  of  Sylvester  Tramper/  London, 
1813.  12.  'The  Midnight  Bell/  London, 
1824,  3  vols.  He  also  published  a  volume 
of  poems,  London,  1801,  and  'The  Battle  of 
Waterloo  :  a  poem/  London,  1815. 

[London  Directory;  Biogr.  Universelle ;  Brit. 
Mus.  Cat.]  J.  K.  M. 

WALKER,  GEORGE  (1803-1879), 
writer  on  chess,  born  in  London  in  March 
1803,  was  the  son  of  George  Walker  (1772- 
1847)  [q.  v.]  After  his  father's  death  in 
1847,  George  Walker  went  on  to  the  Stock 
Exchange,  where  he  practised  until  a  few 
years  before  his  death  on  23  April  1879.  He 
was  buried  at  Kensal  Green. 

As  a  chess-player  AValker  was  bright  with- 
out being  extremely  brilliant.  His  recorded 
games  with  masters  show  that  he  was  an 
adept  in  developing  his  men  and  making  ex- 
changes, but  he  admits  that  players  of  the 
force  of  Morphy  or  Macdonnell  could  always 
give  him  the  odds  of  the  pawn  and  move. 
He  himself  was  a  great  laudator  temporis 
acti  in  chess  matters,  and  contended  that  a 
match  between  Philidor  and  Ponziani  would 
surpass  the  play  of  any  of  his  contemporaries. 
Among  the  latter  his  hero  was  Labourdon- 
nais,  whom  he  tended  in  his  last  illness,  and 
buried  at  his  own  expense  in  Kensal  Green 
cemetery  [December  1840 ;  see  MACDONNELL, 
ALEXANDER].  AValker  wrote  a  memoir  of 
the  '  roi  d'echecs '  for  '  Bell's  Life/  which 
was  translated  for  the  Parisian  '  Palamede  ' 
(15  Dec.  1841)  as  '  Derniers  Moments  de 
Labourdonnais.'  Other  players  celebrated 
by  Walker  are  St.  Amant,  Mouret  (the 
'  Automaton '),  John  Cochrane,  George 
Perigal,  and  Selous  and  Popert,  the  joint 
'  primates  of  chess '  along  with  Walker 
himself  between  the  death  of  Macdonnell 
and  the  rise  of  Staunton.  From  1840  to 
1847,  when  he  ceased  playing  first-rate  chess, 
he  was  inferior  only  to  Buckle  and  Staunton 
among  English  players. 

As  a  writer  on  the  game,  George  Walker's 
reputation  was  European.  His  first  publica- 
tion, a  pamphlet  of  twenty-four  pages,  on 
'New  Variations  in  the  Muzio  Gambit' 
(1831,  12mo),  was  followed  in  less  than 
a  year  by  his  '  New  Treatise/  which 
gradually  supplanted  the  chess  '  Studies  '  of 


Peter  Pratt  (1803,  &c.)  and  the  far  from 
thorough  'Treatise '  by  J.  H.  Sarratt  (1808) 
as  amended  by  William  Lewis  in  1821 ; 
of  the  '  New  Treatise '  a  German  version 
went  through  several  editions.  Walker's 
style  was  bright  and  often  witty.  To  later 
editions  was  appended  an  excellent  biblio- 
graphy; but  this  has  been  almost  entirely 
superseded  by  the  '  Schachlitteratur  '  of  A. 
Van  der  Linde  (Berlin,  1880;  cf.  however, 
Chess  Monthly,  iii.  43).  Walker's  fine  chess 
library  was  dispersed  by  Sotheby  on  14  May 
1874  {Westminster  Papers,  1  May  1874). 
He  was  also  a  benefactor  to  the  cause  of 
chess  as  a  founder  and  promoter  of  clubs, 
notably  the  Westminster  Chess  Club  (1832- 
1843),  famous  as  the  battle-ground  of  Mac- 
donnell and  Labourdonnais,  and  of  Popert 
and  Staunton,  and  its  successor  in  reputation, 
the  St.  George's  Club,  which  still  flourishes. 
A  good  black-and-white  portrait  of 
Walker  is  given  in  the  '  Westminster  Papers/ 
1  Dec.  1876. 

Walker's  works  comprise:  1.  'A  New 
Treatise  on  Chess:  containing  the  rudiments 
of  the  science  .  .  .  and  a  selection  of  fifty 
chess  problems/  London,  1832,  8vo  ;  3rd  ed. 
1841  (Era,  4  April) ;  4th  ed.  '  The  Art  of 
Chess  Play/  1846.  2.  'A  Selection  of 
Games  at  Chess,  actually  played  by  Philidor 
and  his  contemporaries  .  .  .  with  notes  and 
additions/  London,  1835,  12mo.  3.  '  Chess 
made  Easy/  London,  1836,  12mo;  1850; 
Baltimore,  1837  and  1839.  4.  'ThePhili- 
dorian  :  a  Magazine  of  Domestic  Games/ 
London,  1838  (chess,  draughts,  whist,  &c.) 
5.  '  On  Moving  the  Knight/  London,  1840, 
8vo.  6.  '  Chess  Studies :  comprising  one 
thousand  games  actually  played  during  the 
last  half-century/  London,  1844,  8vo  ;  new 
edition,  with  introduction  by  E.  Free- 
borough,  1893.  7.  '  Chess  and  Chess  Players : 
consisting  of  Original  Stories  and  Sketches/ 
London,  1850,  8vo.  Among  these  papers 
(some  of  which  had  been  contributed  to 
'  Fraser/  the  '  Chess  Player's  Chronicle/  and 
other  magazines)  are  interesting  sketches  of 
the  '  Automaton/  Ruy  Lopez,  the  Caf6  de  la 
Regence,  and  stories  of  Deschapelles,  La- 
bourdonnais, and  Macdonnell.  AValker 
edited  Philidor's  well-known  'Analysis  of 
the  Game  of  Chess  .  .  .  with  notes  and  addi- 
tions/ in  1832  (London,  12mo) ;  and  three 
years  later  he  thoroughly  revised  the  'Guide 
to  the  Game  of  Drafts/  originally  published 
by  Joshua  Sturges  in  1800  (another  edition 
1845).  In  1847  he  translated  from  the 
French  the  '  Chess  Preceptor '  of  C.  F.  de 
Jaenisch.  He  managed  the  chess  column 
for  '  Bell's  Life  '  from  1834  to  1873.  He  is 
to  be  distinguished  from  AA7illiam  Green- 


Walker 


61 


Walker 


wood  "Walker  who  published  '  A  Selection 
of  Games  at  Chess '  in  1836. 

[ChessPlayer's  Chronicle,  1  June  1879  (notice 
by  the  Rev.  W.  Wayte) ;  Bilguer's  Handbuch 
des  Schachspiels,  Leipzig,  1891,  p.  54  ;  Westmin- 
ster Papers,  1  Dec.  1876 ;  Walker's  Chess 
Studies,  ed.  Freeborough,  1893;  Bird's  Chess 
History,  p.  xii ;  Polytechnic  Journal,  May  and 
September  1841 ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.;  notes  kindly 
given  by  the  Rev.  W.  Wayte.]  T.  S. 

WALKER,  GEORGE  ALFRED  (1807- 
1884),  philanthropist  and  sanitary  reformer, 
born  at  Nottingham  on  27  Feb.  1807,  was 
second  son  of  William  Walker,  a  plumber 
of  that  city,  by  his  wife,  Elizabeth  William- 
son of  Barton-under-Needwood  in  Stafford- 
shire. Hisearliest  schoolmaster,  Henry  Wild, 
was  a  quaker  of  Not  ten.  As  a  younger  son 
in  a  middle-class  family  of  nine  children, 
George  Alfred  had  to  choose  betimes  his  craft 
or  profession.  Bent  upon  going  up  to  Lon- 
don to  walk  the  hospitals,  he  began  his  pre- 
liminary studies  before  quitting  Nottingham. 
On  reaching  the  metropolis  he  pursued  them 
at  the  Aldersgate  Street  school.  In  1829 
he  was  admitted  a  licentiate  of  the  Society 
of  Apothecaries,  becoming  in  1831  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons.  In 
1835  he  attended  St.  Bartholomew's  Hos- 
pital, and  next  year  studied  in  Paris  in  the 
wards  of  the  Hotel  Dieu.  There  he  visited 
the  great  cemeteries  on  the  outskirts  of  Paris, 
and  continued  his  study  of  that  great  social 
evil  of  intramural  interment  to  which  his 
attention  had  been  first  directed  in  boyhood 
when  sauntering  through  the  densely  packed 
graveyards  of  his  native  place. 

During  the  autumn  of  1853  Walker  re- 
turned to  London,  and  entered  upon  medi- 
cal practice  at  101  Drury  Lane.  His  sur- 
gery was  surrounded  by  intramural  church- 
yards. At  great  risk  to  his  health  he 
collected  evidence  on  the  subject,  and  by 
his  writings  forced  his  conclusions  upon  the 
public.  His  first  book,  which  appeared  in 
1839,  was  grimly  entitled  '  Gatherings  from 
Graveyards.'  Early  in  the  following  year 
he  gave  important  evidence  orally  before 
a  select  committee  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons. This  evidence  formed  the  appendix 
to  Walker's  next  work,  called  '  The  Grave- 
yards of  London,' published  in  1841.  '  Grave- 
yard Walker,'  as  he  was  thenceforth  dubbed, 
drew  up  a  petition  to  the  House  of  Com- 
mons in  1842  which  led  to  the  appointment 
of  a  select  committee,  the  labours  of  which 
finally  insured  the  removal  of  the  remains 
of  those  buried  within  populous  localities. 
Nine  letters  from  Walker  to  the  '  Morning 
Herald  '  were  collectively  reprinted  in  1843 
as  '  Interment  and  Disinterment :  a  further 


Exposition  of  the  Practices  pursued  in  the 
Metropolitan  Places  of  Sepulture,  and  the 
Results  affecting  the  Health  of  the  Liv- 
ing.' Walker's  subsequent  publications  were 
'Burial-ground  Incendiarism,'  1846,  and  a 
series  of  lectures  on  the  '  Actual  Condition 
of  the  Metropolitan  Graveyards,'  delivered 
in  the  Mechanics'  Institution  in  Chancery 
Lane  (1847),  '  by  order  of  the  Metropoli- 
tan Society  for  the  Abolition  of  Burials  in 
Town.'  In  1847  Walker  himself  obtained 
possession  of  the  foulest  grave-pit  to  be 
found  in  London,  and  removed  its  contents 
at  his  own  expense  to  Norwood  cemetery. 
This  loathsome  death-trap,  in  which  ten 
thousand  bodies  were  interred,  was  in  the 
immediate  neighbourhood  of  his  surgery. 
It  was  a  cellar  (fifty-nine  feet  by  twenty- 
nine  feet)  underneath  a  baptist  conventicle, 
midway  on  the  west  side  of  St.  Clement's 
Lane,  and  known  as  Enon  Chapel.  In  1849 
he  issued  'Practical  Suggestions  for  the 
Establishment  of  Metropolitan  Cemeteries;' 
his  last  work  on  that  theme,  published  in 
1851,  was  '  On  the  Past  and  Present  State 
of  Intramural  Burying  Places,'  which  in 
1852  ran  into  a  second  edition.  It  was 
largely  owing  to  Walker's  efforts  that  the 
act  of  1850,  which  placed  intramural  inter- 
ments under  severe  restrictions,  was  passed. 

All  through  his  career  in  London,  Walker, 
in  addition  to  his  surgery  in  Drury  Lane, 
had  another  house  further  west,  at  11  St. 
James's  Place,  in  its  way  almost  as  remark- 
able. At  the  back  of  it  he  built  warm 
vapour  baths  long  before  David  Urquhart 
[q.  v.]  brought  to  the  knowledge  of  Lon- 
doners the  luxury  of  the  Turkish  bath ;  but 
11  St.  James's  Place  was  burnt  down,  baths 
and  all. 

Towards  the  close  of  his  life  Walker 
withdrew  from  London  to  an  estate  he 
purchased,  Ynysfaig  House,  near  Dolgelly 
m  Carmarthenshire.  He  spent  his  leisure 
in  preparing  for  publication  '  Grave  Re- 
miniscences, or  Experiences  of  a  Sanitary 
Reformer ; '  but  that  work  was  not  com- 
pleted. Walker  died  suddenly  at  Ynysfaig 
House  on  6  July  1884. 

[Personal  Recollections ;  obituary  notice  in 
Athenseum,  12  July  1884  ;  Men  of  the  Time, 
1884,  p.  1083  ;  Times,  7  July  1884,  and  holo- 
graph manuscript  papers  and  original  correspon- 
dence.] C.  K. 

WALKER,  SIE  GEORGE  TOWNS- 
HEND  (1764-1842),  general,born  on  25  May 
1764,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Major  Nathaniel 
Walker,  who  served  in  a  corps  of  rangers 
during  the  American  war,  and  died  in  1780, 
by  Henrietta,  only  daughter  and  heiress  of 
Captain  John  Bagster,  R.N.,of  West  Cowes, 


Walker 


Walker 


Isle  of  Wight.  His  great-great-grandfather, 
Sir  Walter  Walker,  of  Bushey  Hall,  Hert- 
fordshire, was  advocate  to  Catherine  of 
Braganza  [q.  v.],  the  wife  of  Charles  II. 

By  Queen  Charlotte's  desire,  he  received 
a  commission  as  ensign  in  the  9oth  foot  on 
4  March  1782.  He  became  lieutenant  on 
13  March  1783,  and  on  22  June  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  71st,  the  95th  being  disbanded. 
The  71st  was  also  disbanded  soon  after- 
wards, and  on  15  March  1784  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  36th.  He  joined  that  regiment 
in  India,  and  served  with  General  (after- 
wards Sir  Henry)  Cosby's  force  in  the  ope- 
rations against  the  Poligars  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Tinnevelli  in  February  1786,  being 
placed  in  charge  of  the  quartermaster-gene- 
ral's department.  He  was  invalided  home  in 
1787,  and  exchanged  on  25  July  to  the  35th 
foot.  In  1788  he  was  employed  on  the  staff  in 
Ireland  as  aide-de-camp  to  General  Bruce. 
On  13  March  1789  he  was  made  captain- 
lieutenant  in  the  14th  foot,  but,  instead  of 
joining  that  regiment  in  Jamaica,  he  obtained 
leave  to  go  to  Germany  to  study  tactics  and 
German. 

On  4  May  1791  Walker  obtained  a  company 
in  the  60th,  all  the  battalions  of  which  were 
in  America  ;  but  he  seems  to  have  remained 
at  the  depot,  and  in  1793  he  went  to  Flan- 
ders with  a  body  of  recruits  who  had  volun- 
teered for  active  service.  He  was  present  at 
the  action  of  10  May  1794  near  Tournay, 
and  served  in  the  quartermaster-general's  de- 
partment during  the  retreat  of  the  Duke 
of  York's  army,  being  employed  on  various 
missions.  When  the  army  embarked  for 
England  he  was  made  an  inspector  of  foreign 
corps,  and  was  sent  to  the  Black  Forest  and 
Switzerland  to  superintend  the  raising  of 
Baron  de  Roll's  regiment.  He  made  arrange- 
ments for  the  passage  of  the  men  through 
Italy  and  their  embarkation  at  CivitaVecchia, 
and  returned  to  England  in  August  1796. 

Walker  was  promoted  major  in  the  60th 
on  27  Aug.  In  March  1797  he  went  to  Por- 
tugal, and  was  aide-de-camp  first  to  General 
Simon  Fraser  (d.  1777)  [q.v.],  and  afterwards 
to  the  Prince  of  Waldeck,  who  commanded 
the  Angle-Portuguese  army ;  but  ill-health 
obliged  him  to  go  home  in  June.  He  was 
inspecting  field-officer  of  recruiting  at  Man- 
chester from  February  1798  till  March  1799. 
He  then  joined  the  50th  in  Portugal,  having 
become  lieutenant-colonel  in  that  regiment 
on  6  Sept.  1798 ;  but  in  October  he  was 
summoned  to  Holland  to  act  as  British 
commissioner  with  the  Russian  troops  under 
the  Duke  of  York.  He  afterwards  accom- 
panied them  to  the  Channel  Islands,  and  so 
missed  the  campaign  in  Egypt,  in  which  his 


regiment  had  a  share.  He  took  over  the" 
command  of  the  50th  at  Malta  in  October 
1801,  returned  with  it  to  Ireland  in  1802, 
and  served  with  it  in  the  expedition  to 
Copenhagen  in  1807,  being  in  Spencer's 
brigade  of  Baird's  division. 

In  January  1808  he  went  with  it  to  the 
Peninsula,  as  part  of  Spencer's  force.  It 
was  one  of  the  regiments  particularly  men- 
tioned by  Sir  Arthur  Wellesley  in  his  re- 
port of  the  battle  of  Vimiero.  It  formed 
part  of  Fane's  brigade,  which,  with  An- 
struther's  brigade  and  Robe's  guns,  occupied 
a  hill  in  front  of  Vimiero,  and  was  attacked 
by  a  strong  column  under  Laborde.  The 
French  had  nearly  reached  the  guns  when 
Walker  wheeled  his  right  wing  round  to  the 
left  by  companies,  poured  a  volley  into  the 
flank  of  the  column,  charged  it  both  in  front 
and  flank,  and  drove  it  in  confusion  down 
the  hillside  (see  FTLER,  pp.  105-7,  where 
his  own  account  of  the  charge  is  quoted). 

In  the  autumn  he  went  to  England,  and 
the  50th  was  commanded  by  Major  (after- 
wards Sir  Charles  James)  Napier  during 
Moore's  campaign.  He  returned  with  des- 
patches for  Moore,  but  reached  Coruna  two 
days  after  the  battle.  He  was  made  colonel 
in  the  army  on  25  Sept.  1808.  In  1809 
he  served  in  the  Walcheren  expedition,  at 
first  in  command  of  his  regiment,  and  after- 
wards as  brigadier. 

In  August  1810  he  went  back  to  the 
Peninsula  with  the  rank  of  brigadier-general. 
He  was  employed  for  a  year  in  the  north  of 
Spain,  aiding  and  stimulating  the  authori- 
ties of  Gallicia  and  the  Asturias  to  raise 
troops  and  take  a  more  active  part  in  the 
war  (see  his  letters  to  Lord  Liverpool  in 
War  Office  Original  Correspondence,  No.  142, 
at  Public  Record  Office).  He  had  per- 
suaded Lord  Liverpool  to  let  him  take  three 
thousand  British  troops  to  Santona,  but 
Lord  Wellesley  interposed,  and  the  men 
were  sent  to  Wellington  (Despatches,  Suppl. 
Ser.  vii.  268).  Finding  that  he  could  do  no 
good  with  the  Spaniards,  and  having  become 
major-general  on  4  June  1811,  he  applied  to 
join  the  army  in  Portugal,  and  in  October  he 
was  given  command  of  a  brigade  in  the  5th 
(Leith's)  division. 

At  the  storming  of  Badajoz,  on  the  night 
of  6  April  1812,  Walker's  brigade  was  ordered 
to  make  a  false  attack  on  the  San  Vincente 
bastion,  to  be  turned  into  a  real  attack  if 
circumstances  should  prove  favourable.  The 
ladder  party  missed  its  way  and  delayed 
this  attack  for  an  hour.  Meanwhile  the 
breaches,  which  were  on  the  opposite  side  of 
the  fortress,  had  been  assaulted  in  vain  by 
the  fourth  and  light  division  ;  and  the  third 


Walker 


Walker 


division,  which  had  escaladed  the  castle, 
found  itself  unable  to  push  through  into  the 
town.  Walker's  brigade  (4th,  30th,  and 
44th  regiments)  reached  the  glacis  undis- 
covered, but  was  met  by  a  heavy  fire  as  it 
descended  by  ladders  into  the  ditch  and 
placed  them  against  the  escarp.  The  ladders 
proved  too  short,  for  the  wall  was  more  than 
thirty  feet.  high.  Fortunately,  it  was  un- 
finished at  the  salient,  and  there  the  men 
mounted,  by  four  ladders  only.  "While  some 
of  them  entered  the  town,  Walker  with  the 
main  body  forced  his  way  along  the  ram- 
parts, and  made  himself  master  of  three  bas-  i 
tions.  Then  a  sudden  scare  (the  fear  of  a  j 
mine,  according  to  Napier)  made  the  men 
turn,  and  they  were  chased  back  to  the  San 
Vincente  bastion,  where  they  rallied  on  a 
battalion  in  reserve. 

Walker  was  shot  while  trying  to  over- 
come this  panic  and  carry  the  men  onward. 
The  ball,  fired  by  a  man  not  two  yards  dis- 
tant, struck  the  edge  of  a  watch  which  he 
was  wearing  in  his  breast,  turned  down- 
wards and  passed  out  between  his  ribs,  splin- 
tering one  of  them.  He  also  received  four 
bayonet  wounds.  He  was  taken  care  of  for 
a  time  by  a  French  soldier,  whom  he  was 
afterwards  able  to  repay.  He  was  so  much 
weakened  by  loss  of  blood  and  by  subsequent 
haemorrhage  that  his  life  was  for  some  time  in 
danger,  and  he  had  to  remain  three  months 
at  Badajoz  before  he  could  be  sent  home. 
His  brigade  had  lost  about  half  its  effective 
strength,  but  its  success  had  decided  the  fall 
of  Badajoz.  Wellington  in  his  despatch  spoke 
of  his  conspicuous  gallantry  and  conduct. 
On  24  Oct.  he  was  given  the  colonelcy  of 
De  Meuron's  regiment. 

He  was  still  suffering  from  his  wounds 
when  he  returned  to  the  Peninsula  in  June 
1813.  The  army  was  in  the  Pyrenees,  cover- 
ing the  blockade  of  Pamplona,  when  he 
joined  it  on  4  Aug.  at  Ariscun,  and  was 
placed  in  command  of  the  first  brigade 
(50th,  71st,  and  92nd  regiments)  of  the  se- 
cond (Stewart's)  division.  Stewart  had  been 
wounded  in  the  action  of  Maya  ten  days 
before,  and  in  his  absence  the  division  was 
commanded  by  Walker  for  a  month.  He 
was  present  at  the  battle  of  the  Nivelle  on 

110  Nov.,  but  his  brigade,  which  had  suffered 
very  severely  at   Maya,  was  not  actively 


Shortly  afterwards  he  was  given 
temporary  command  of  the  seventh  (Lord 
Dalhousie's)  division,  which  formed  part  of 
Beresford's  corps.  At  the  passage  of  the 
Nive  and  the  actions  near  Bayonne  (10-13 
Dec.)  this  division  was  in  second  line.  It 
helped  to  drive  the  French  out  of  their 
works  at  Hastingues  and  Oeyergave  on 


23  Feb.  1814.  At  Orthes,  four  days  later,  it 
was  at  first  behind  the  fourth  division,  but  it 
had  a  prominent  share  in  the  latter  part  of 
the  battle,  and  in  the  pursuit.  Walker  was 
wounded  while  leading  on  one  of  his  bri- 
gades. He  was  mentioned  in  Wellington's 
despatch,  and  was  included  in  the  thanks  of 
parliament  (see  Despatches,  Suppl.  Ser.  viii. 
612,  for  his  report  to  Beresford). 

In  March  he  reverted  to  his  former  brigade, 
but  in  the  middle  of  that  month  his  own 
wound  and  the  death  of  his  wife  caused  him 
to  leave  the  army  and  return  to  England. 
He  received  the  gold  medal  with  two  clasps 
for  his  services  in  the  Peninsula,  was  made 
K.C.B.  in  January  1815,  and  knight-com- 
mander of  the  Portuguese  order  of  the 
Tower  and  Sword  in  May. 

He  was  governor  of  Grenada  from  7  April 
1815  to  17  Feb.  1816.  On  21  April  1817 
he  received  the  G.C.B.  He  was  made  a 
member  of  the  consolidated  board  of  general 
officers,  and  groom  of  the  chamber  to  the 
Duke  of  Sussex.  On  19  July  1821  he  was 
promoted  lieutenant-general,  and  on  11  May 
1825  he  was  appointed  commandcr-in-chief 
at  Madras.  He  took  over  that  command  on 
3  March  1826,  and  held  it  till  May  1831. 
On  28  March  1835  he  was  made  a  baronet, 
and  received  a  grant  of  arms  commemorating 
Vimiero,  Badajoz,  and  Orthes. 

On  24  May  1837  he  was  appointed  lieu- 
tenant-governor of  Chelsea  Hospital,  and  on 
28  June  1838  he  was  promoted  general.  He 
had  been  made  a  colonel-commandant  of  the 
rifle  brigade  on  21  May  1816,  De  Meuron's 
regiment  being  disbanded  in  that  year.  He 
was  subsequently  transferred  to  the  ,84th 
regiment  on  13  May  1820,  to  the  52nd  on 
19  Sept.  1822,  and,  'finally,  to  the  50th  on 
23  Dec.  1839.  He  died  at  Chelsea  Hospital 
on  14  Nov.  1842.  He  married,  first,  in  July 
1789,  Anna,  only  daughter  of  Richard  Allen 
of  Bury,  Lancashire,  by  whom  he  had  two 
daughters;  and,  secondly,  in  August  1820, 
Helen,  youngest  daughter  of  Alexander 
Caldcleugh  of  Croydon,  Surrey,  by  whom  he 
had  four  sons  and  two  daughters. 

Walker  was  a  very  handsome  soldierly 
man  ;  his  likeness  is  to  be  found  in  Thomas 
Heaphy's  picture  of  the  Peninsula  heroes. 

[United  Service  Magazine,  December  1842; 
Gent.  Mag.  1843,  i.  88  ;  Fyler's  History  of  the 
50th  Regiment ;  Wellington  Despatchos ;  Na- 
pier's War  in  the  Peninsula ;  Jones's  Sieges  in 
Spain  ;  Royal  Military  Calendar,  iii.  177  ;  pri- 
vate information.]  E.  M.  L. 

WALKER,  GEORGE  WASHINGTON 
(1800-1859),  missionary,  was  born  in  Lon- 
don on  19  March  1800.  His  mother  dying 


Walker 


64 


Walker 


early  and  his  father  removing  to  Paris,  he 
was  brought  up  by  a  grandmother  at  New- 
castle-on-Tyne  as  a  Unitarian.  He  was  con- 
firmed by  a  bishop,  and  placed  at  a  Wesleyan 
school  at  Barnard  Castle.  Apprenticed  to  a 
quaker  draper  of  Newcastle,  he  attended 
Friends'  meetings,  and  in  1827  joined  the 
society.  An  attachment  to  his  master's 
daughter,  who  soon  after  became  blind  and 
died  on  3  Nov.  1828,  much  influenced  his 
character  at  this  time.  In  1831,  in  obedience 
to  a  'call,'  he  accompanied  James  Back- 
house, a  minister  of  York,  on  a  missionary 
visit  to  the  Southern  Hemisphere.  They 
landed  at  Hobart  Town  (now  Hobart)  on 
8  Feb.  1832,  after  a  five  months'  voyage ; 
Van  Diemen's  Land,  as  it  was  then  called, 
was  a  dependency  of  New  South  Wales,  and 
chiefly  known  in  England  for  its  penal  set- 
tlements. The  governor,  Sir  George  Arthur 
[q.  v.],  afforded  the  Friends  every  oppor- 
tunity of  visiting  the  convicts,  and  at  his 
request  they  furnished  him  with  reports  on 
penal  discipline.  They  also  visited  the 
aborigines  on  Flinders  Island. 

In  Launceston  they  gathered  a  body  of 
quakers  who  held  their  first  yearly  meeting 
in  1834,  and  who  have  since  founded  an 
excellent  college  in  Hobart  Town  for  the 
instruction  of  their  young.  By  that  first 
yearly  meeting  Walker  was  acknowledged  a 
minister. 

After  three  years  in  Tasmania  they  passed 
to  Sydney,  where  they  made  the  acquain- 
tance of  Samuel  Marsden  [q.  v.],  the  oldest 
colonial  chaplain,  to  whose  labours  they  pay 
a  high  tribute  in  their  journals.  On  return- 
ing to  Hobart  they  were  solicited  by  the 
new  governor,  Sir  John  Franklin  [q.  v.],  to 
give  information  to  his  secretary,  Captain 
Maconochie,  for  the  report  he  was  preparing 
for  the  House  of  Commons  (Parl.  Accounts 
and  Papers,  1837-8,  xlii.  21,  note  g).  In 
1838,  having  visited  all  the  Australian  colo- 
nies and  having  founded  numerous  tem- 
perance societies  (for  the  drinking  of  spirits 
they  considered  the  greatest  evil  of  the 
land),  Backhouse  and  Walker  set  sail  for 
Cape  Town,  calling  at  Mauritius  on  the  way. 
They  visited  all  the  mission  stations  (num- 
bering eighty)  in  South  Africa,  of  whatever 
denomination,  wrote  addresses  and  had  them 
translated  into  Dutch,  and  travelled  over  six 
thousand  miles  in  a  wagon  or  on  horseback. 
They  parted  in  September  1840,  after  nine 
years'  united  labours ;  Walker  returned  to 
Hobart  and  set  up  business  as  a  draper, 
but,  having  established  a  savings  bank  and 
a  depot  of  the  Bible  Society,  both  in  his 
shop,  he  soon  became  engaged  entirely  in 
these  and  other  philanthropic  works.  He 


was  a  member  of  the  board  of  education  and 
on  the  council  of  the  high  school. 

Walker  died  at  Hobart  Town  on  1  Feb. 
1859,  and  was  buried  on  the  4th.  On  15  Dec. 
1840  he  married  at  Hobart  Sarah  Benson 
Mather,  a  quaker  minister. 

In  conjunction  with  Backhouse,  Walker 
wrote  several  treatises  of  a  religious  charac- 
ter addressed  to  the  inhabitants  of  the 
countries  he  visited  and  to  the  convicts  of 
New  South  Wales  and  Van  Diemen's  Land. 

[Backhouse  and  Tylor's  Life  and  Labours  of 
Walker,  1862,  8vo ;  Backhouse's  Visit  to  Aus- 
tral. Colonies,  1838-41,  8vo,  Visit  to  Mauritius, 
&c.  1844,  and  Extracts  from  Letters,  1838,  3rd 
edit.;  Smith's  Catalogue;  Friends'  Biogr.  Cat. 
p.  681.]  C.  F.  S. 

WALKER,  SiKHOVEXDEN  (d.  1728), 
rear-admiral,  second  son  of  Colonel  William 
Walker  of  Tankardstown,  Queen's  County, 
by  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Dr.  Peter  Cham- 
berlen  (1601-1683)  [q.  v.],  is  said  to  have 
been  born  about  1656.     It  would  seem  more 
probable  that  he  was  quite  ten  years  younger. 
Sir  Chamberlen  Walker,  described  as  '  the 
celebrated  man  midwife,'  was  his  younger 
brother.      His  grandfather,  John  Walker, 
married  Mary,  daughter  of  Thomas  Hovenden 
of  Tankardstown,  apparently  the  grandson  of 
Giles  Hovenden,  who  came  to  Ireland  in 
the  train  of  Sir  Anthony  St.  Leger  [q.  v.] 
Hovenden   Walker's  early   service    in  the 
navy  cannot  now  be  traced.  The  first  mention 
of  him  is  as  captain  of  the  Vulture  fireship 
on  17  Feb.  1691-2,  from  which  date  he  took 
post.    In  the  Vulture  he  was  present  in 
the   battle   of  Barfleur,  but  had  no  actual 
share  in  it,  nor  yet  in  the  destruction  of  the 
French  ships  at  La  Hogue.     He  was  shortly 
afterwards  appointed  to  the  Sapphire  frigate 
on   the   Irish   station ;   and,  apparently  in 
1694,   to   the    Friends'    Adventure    armed 
ship.     In  1695  he  commanded  the  Foresight 
of  50  guns,  in  which,  when  off  the  Lizard, 
in  charge   of  convoy,  with  the   Sheerness 
frigate  in  company,  he  is  said  to  have  fought 
a  gallant  action  with  two  French  ships  of 
sixty  and  seventy  guns,  on  29  April  1696, 
and  to  have  beaten  them  off  (CHARNOCK). 
In  June   1697  he   was  appointed    to   the 
Content  Prize  ;  in  September  to  the  Royal 
Oak,  and  in  February  1697-8  to  the  Boyne 
as   flag-captain  to   Vice-admiral   Matthew 
Aylmer  [q.  v.],  going  out  to  the  Mediter- 
ranean as  commander-in-chief,  with  local 
rank    of    admiral — a     condition    that    led 
Walker  afterwards  to   raise   the  question 
whether  he  ought  not  to  be  paid  as  captain 
to  an  admiral.      The  navy  board,  he  com- 
plained, would  only  pay  him  as  captain  to 


Walker 


Walker 


a  vice-admiral.  On  the  return  of  the 
Boyne  to  England  in  November  1699  the 
ship  was  ordered  to  pay  oft',  and  Walker 
asked  for  leave  of  absence  to  go  to  Ireland, 
where,  he  explained,  he  had  a  cause  pend- 
ing in  the  court  of  chancery,  in  which  his 
interests  were  involved  to  the  extent  of  a 
thousand  pounds.  As  the  admiralty  refused 
him  leave  till  the  ship  was  safe  in  Hamoaze 
and  her  powder  discharged,  he  begged  to 
'  lay  down '  the  command. 

In  December  1701  he  was  appointed  to 
the  Burford,  one  of  the  fleet  oft"  Cadiz  under 
Sir  George  Eooke  [q.  v.]  in  1702;  and 
afterwards  of  a  squadron  detached  to  the 
West  Indies  with  Walker  as  commodore 
(BrRCHBTT,  pp.  599,  603).  After  calling 
at  the  Cape  Verd  Islands  and  at  Barbados, 
he  arrived  at  Antigua  in  the  middle  of 
February,  and  was  desired  by  Colonel 
Christopher  Codrington  [q.  v.]  to  co-operate 
in  an  attack  on  Guadeloupe.  The  first 
part  of  the  co-operation  was  to  provide  the 
land  forces  with  ammunition,  which  was 
done  by  making  up  cartridges  with  large- 
grained  cannon  powder  and  bullets  taken 
from  the  case-shot.  Of  flints  there  was  no 
store,  nor  yet  of  mortars,  bombs,  pickaxes, 
spades,  and  such  like,  necessary  for  a  siege. 
With  officers  who  had  allowed  their  troops 
to  be  in  this  state  of  destitution,  it  was 
scarcely  likely  that  a  warm-tempered  man 
such  as  Walker  could  act  cordially  ;  and  it 
is  very  possible  that  this  want  of  agree- 
ment was  in  a  measure  answerable  for  the 
failure,  though  the  account  of  the  campaign 
seems  to  attribute  it  mainly  to  the  inefficiency 
of  the  land  forces.  The  ships  certainly  took 
the  men  over  to  Guadeloupe,  put  them 
safely  on  shore,  cleared  the  enemy  out  of 
such  batteries  as  were  within  reach  of  the 
sea,  and  kept  open  the  communications. 
When  the  French,  driven  out  of  the  towns 
and  forts,  were  permitted  to  retire  to  the 
mountains,  the  English  were  incapable  of 
pursuing  them,  and  finally  withdrew  after 
destroying  the  town,  forts,  and  plantations. 
'  Never  did  any  troops  enterprise  a  thing  of 
this  nature  with  more  uncertainty  and 
under  so  many  difficulties ;  for  they  had 
neither  guides  nor  anything  else  which  was 
necessary  '  (BtracHETT,  pp.  603-4 ;  Walker's 
letters  to  Burchett,  Captains'  Letters,  W. 
vol.  vii.)  In  the  end  of  May  the  squadron 
returned  to  Nevis,  where,  a  few  weeks 
later,  it  was  joined  by  Vice-admiral  John 
Graydon  [q.  v.],  with  whom  it  went  to 
Jamaica,  and  later  on  to  Newfoundland  and 
England. 

From  1705  to  1707  Walker  commanded 
the  Cumberland,  in  which,  in  the  summer  of 

VOL.  LIX. 


1706,  he  took  out  a  reinforcement  to  Sir  John 
Leake  [q.v.]  in  the  Mediterranean,  and  had 
part  in  the  relief  of  Barcelona.  In  Decem- 
ber 1707  he  was  appointed  to  the  Royal 
Oak ;  in  January  1707-8  to  the  Ramillies, 
and  in  June,  under  a  recent  order  in  council 
(18  Jan.),  to  be  captain  resident  at  Ply- 
mouth, to  superintend  and  hasten  the  work 
of  the  port,  and  to  be  commander-in-chief 
in  the  absence  of  a  flag-officer.  On 
15  March  1710-11  he  was  promoted  to  be 
rear-admiral  of  the  white;  about  the  same 
time  he  was  knighted ;  and  on  3  April  he  was 
appointed  commander-in-chief  'of  a  secret 
expedition,'  with  an  order  to  wear  the  union 
flag  at  the  main  when  clear  of  the  Channel. 
The  '  expedition '  intended  against  Quebec, 
consisting  of  ten  ships  of  the  line,  with 
several  smaller  vessels  and  some  thirty  trans- 
ports, carrying  upwards  of  five  thousand 
soldiers,  commanded  by  Brigadier-general 
John  Hill  [q.  v.],  sailed  from  Plymouth  in 
the  beginning  of  May,  and  arrived  in  New 
England  on  24  June.  The  supplies  and 
reinforcements  which  were  expected  to  be 
waiting  for  it  were  not  ready,  and  the  fleet 
did  not  sail  for  the  St.  Lawrence  till 
30  July.  As  they  entered  the  river  it 
began  to  blow  hard,  and  on  21  Aug.  a  dense 
fog  and  an  easterly  gale  compelled  them,  on 
the  advice  of  the  pilots,  to  lie  to  for  the 
night.  By  the  next  morning  they  had 
drifted  on  to  the  north  shore,  among  rocks 
and  islands,  where  eight  transports  were 
cast  away  with  the  loss  of  nearly  nine 
hundred  men,  and  the  rest  of  the  fleet  was 
saved  with  the  greatest  difficulty. 

The  stormy  weather  continuing,  the  pilots, 
'  who  had  been  forced  on  board  the  men-of- 
war  by  the  government  of  New  England,  all 
judged  it  impracticable  to  get  up  to  Quebec 
with  a  fleet.'  The  ships,  too,  were  short  of 
provisions ;  the  design  of  the  expedition 
had  been  '  industriously  hid '  from  the  ad- 
miralty till  the  last  moment ;  '  a  certain 
person — probably  the  Earl  of  Oxford  is 
meant — seemed  to  value  himself  very  much 
that  a  design  of  this  nature  was  kept  a 
secret  from  the  admiralty '  (BURCHETT, 
p.  778),  and  the  ships  were  neither  victualled 
nor  fitted  for  what  was  then  a  very  ex- 
ceptional voyage.  A  council  of  war  was  of 
opinion  that  if  they  had  been  higher  up 
the  river  when  the  gale  came  on,  they  must 
all  have  been  lost ;  and  that  now,  being  left, 
by  the  loss  of  one  of  the  victuallers,  with 
only  ten  weeks'  provisions  on  short  allow- 
ance, nothing  could  be  done  but  to  return  to 
England  as  soon  as  possible.  They  arrived 
at  St.  Helen's  on  9  Oct., '  and  thus  ended  an 
expedition  so  chargeable  to  the  nation  and 


Walker 


66 


Walker 


from  which  no  advantage  could  reasonably 
be  expected,  considering  how  unadvisedly 
it  was  set  on  foot  by  those  who  nursed  it  up 
upon  false  suggestions  and  representations  ; 
besides,  it  occasioned  the  drawing  from 
our  army  in  Flanders,  under  command  of 
the  Duke  of  Marlborough,  at  least  six 
thousand  men,  where,  instead  of  beating  up 
and  down  at  sea,  they  might  have  done 
their  country  service.  There  may  be  added 
to  the  misfortunes  abroad  an  unlucky  acci- 
dent which  happened  at  their  return ;  for 
a  ship  of  the  squadron,  the  Edgar  of  70 
guns — Walker's  flagship — had  not  been 
many  days  at  anchor  at  Spithead  ere,  by 
what  cause  is  unknown,  she  blew  up  and  all 
the  men  which  were  on  board  her  perished ' 
(ib.  p.  781).  When  the  Edgar  blew  up, 
Walker  was  happily  on  shore ;  but — among 
other  things — all  his  papers  were  still  on 
board  and  were  lost,  a  circumstance  which 
afterwards  caused  him  much  trouble.  On 
14  March  1711-12  he  was  appointed  com- 
mander-in-chief  at  Jamaica,  and  sailed  finally 
from  Plymouth  on  30  April  with  the  small 
squadron  and  a  convoy  of  a  hundred  mer- 
chant ships.  The  command  was  uneventful, 
and  is  mainly  important  as  showing  that 
nothing  in  the  conduct  of  the  expedition  to 
the  St.  Lawrence  was  considered  by  the  ad- 
miralty as  prejudicial  to  Walker's  character 
as  an  officer.  On  the  peace  he  was  ordered 
to  England,  and  arrived  off  Dover  on  26  May 
1713. 

Shortly  after  the  accession  of  George  I 
Walker  was  called  on  by  the  admiralty  to 
furnish  them  with  an  account  of  the  Canada 
expedition.  He  replied  that  they  had  his 
official  letters  written  at  the  time,  that 
all  his  journals  and  other  papers  had  been 
lost  in  the  Edgar,  and  that  any  account  he 
could  write  would  be  necessarily  less  per- 
fect than  what  they  already  had.  He  was 
told  that  he  must  make  out  the  best  account 
he  could,  and  was  occupied  with  this  when, 
apparently  in  April  1715,  he  received 
notice  from  his  attorney  that  his  half- 
pay  had  been  stopped.  His  name  had, 
in  fact,  been  removed  from  the  list  of  ad- 
mirals ;  not  probably,  as  he  then  and  many 
others  since  have  believed,  for  imputed  mis- 
conduct in  the  Canada  expedition,  but — as 
happened  also  to  many  others  [cf.  HARDY, 
SIR  THOMAS;  HOSIER,  FRANCIS]— on  sus- 
picion of  Jacobitism ;  the  more  so  as  the 
Canada  expedition  was  certainly  intended 
at  the  time  as  a  blow  to  the  Marlborough 
power.  Walker,  in  disgust,  left  the  country 
and  settled  in  South  Carolina  as  a  planter. 
In  a  few  years,  however,  he  returned  to 
England,  and  in  1720  published  '  A  Journal, 


or  Full  Account  of  the  late  Expedition  to 
Canada '  (London,  8vo),  as  a  justification  of 
himself  against  the  statements  that  had  been 
busily  circulated. 

After  this  he  seems  to  have  resided 
abroad  and  in  Ireland.  In  or  about  1725 
Thomas  Lediard  [q.  v.]  was  well  acquainted 
with  him  in  Hamburg  and  Hanover.  'I 
found  him,'  he  says,  '  a  gentleman  of  letters, 
good  understanding,  ready  wit,  and  agree- 
able conversation;  and  withal  the  most 
abstemious  man  living  ;  for  I  never  saw  or 
heard  that  he  drank  anything  but  water,  or 
eat  anything  but  vegetables '  (LEDIARD, 
p.  855).  He  died  in  Dublin,  of  apoplexy, 
in  1728.  He  was  twice  married,  and  left 
issue,  by  the  second  wife,  one  daughter, 
Margaret,  who  died  unmarried  about  1777. 

[The  Memoir  in  Charnock's  Biogr.  Nav.  ii. 
455,  is  very  imperfect,  and  in  many  respects 
inaccurate.  The  account  of  his  official  career 
here  given  is  taken  from  the  List  Books,  the  Com- 
mission and  Warrant  Books,  his  own  Letters  (Cap- 
tains' Letters,  W.),in  the  Public  Keeord  Office,  from 
Burchett's  Transactions  at  Sea,  Lediard's  Naval 
Hist.,  and  his  own  journal  of  the  expedition  to 
Canada.  The  history  of  his  family  is  given  in 
Gent.  Mag.  1824,  ii.  38;  a  note  in  Notes  and 
Queries,  8th  ser.  ii.  373,  which  differs  from  this 
in  some  details,  seems  less  to  be  depended  on; 
as,  among  other  things,  the  writer  did  not  know 
the  correct  spelling  of  the  maiden  name  of 
Walker's  mother.  In  the  British  Museum  Cata- 
logue a  translation  from  the  Latin  of  Cornelius 
Gallus  called  '  Elegies  of  Old  Age '  (London, 
1688,  8vo)  is  doubtfully  attributed  to  Walker 
(cf.  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit.);  the  attribution  seems 
highly  improbable.]  J.  K.  L. 

WALKER,  JAMES  (1748-1808  ?),  mezzo- 
tint engraver,  son  of  a  captain  in  the  mer- 
chant service,  was  born  in  1748.  He  became 
a  pupil  of  Valentine  Green  [q.  v.],  but  not 
in  his  fifteenth  year,  as  has  been  alleged, 
for  in  1763  Green  himself  had  not  begun  to 
engrave  in  mezzotint.  Walker's  earliest 
published  plate  bears  the  date  2  July  1780. 
During  the  following  three  years  he  pub- 
lished a  number  of  good  portraits  after 
Romney  and  others,  some  domestic  scenes, 
<  The  Spell,'  and '  The  Village  Doctress,'  after 
Northcote ;  a  scene  from  '  Cymbeline,'  after 
Penny.  In  1784  he  went  to  St.  Peters- 
burg, being  appointed  engraver  to  the 
Empress  Catharine  II.  He  remained  in 
Russia  till  1802,  engraving  numerous  por- 
traits of  the  imperial  family  and  of  the 
Russian  aristocracy,  as  well  as  pictures  by 
the  old  masters  in  the  imperial  collection. 
Walker's  appointment  as  court  engraver  was 
renewed  by  the  Emperor  Alexander  I,  and 
he  was  a  member  of  the  Imperial  Academy 


Walker 


67 


Walker 


of  Art  at  St.  Petersburg.  He  returned  to 
England  with  a  pension  in  1802,  when  many 
of  his  plates  were  lost  by  shipwreck  off  Yar- 
mouth. A  list  of  these  is  given  in  the 
catalogue  of  a  sale  of  his  remaining  plates 
and  of  impressions  from  the  lost  plates,  at 
Sotheby's,  on  29  Nov.  1822.  A  portrait  of 
Alexander  I  was  published  after  his  return, 
on  1  May  1803.  Walker  is  said  to  have 
died  about  1808,  and  this  is  not  necessarily 
inconsistent  with  the  fact  that  a  number 
of  his  mezzotints  were  published  for  the 
first  time  in  1819,  and  one,  '  The  Triumph 
of  Cupid,'  after  Parmegiano,  in  1822, 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Chaloner  Smith's 
British  Mezzotinto  Portraits,  iv.  1429.]  C.  D. 

WALKER,  JAMES  (1764-1831),  rear- 
admiral,  born  in  1764,  was  son  of  James 
Walker  of '  Innerdovat '  in  Fife,  by  his  wife 
Mary,  daughter  of  Alexander  Melville,  fifth 
earl  of  Leven  and  fourth  earl  of  Melville.  He 
entered  the  navy  in  1776  on  board  the  South- 
ampton frigate,  in  which  he  served  for  five 
years,  at  first  in  the  West  Indies,  and  after- 
wards in  the  Channel.  He  was  then  appointed 
to  the  Princess  Royal,  the  flagship  of  Sir 
Peter  Parker  (1721-1811)  [q.  v.],  by  whom, 
on  18  June  1781,  he  was  promoted  to  be 
lieutenant  of  the  Torbay,  one  of  the  squadron 
which  accompanied  Sir  Samuel  (afterwards 
Viscount)  Hood  [q.  v.]  to  North  America, 
and  took  part  in  the  action  off  the  Chesapeake 
on  5  Sept.,  as  also  in  the  operations  at  St. 
Christopher  in  January  1782,  and  in  the 
battle  of  Dominica  on  12  April,  when  she 
sustained  a  loss  of  ten  killed  and  twenty-five 
wounded.  Walker,  whose  father  was  an  inti- 
mate friend  of  Rodney,  was  on  the  point  of 
being  promoted,  when  Rodney  was  superseded 
by  Admiral  Pigot,  and  the  chance  was  gone; 
he  was  still  in  the  Torbay  when,  on  17  Oct. 
1782,  in  company  with  the  London,  she 
engaged  and  drove  ashore  in  Samana  Bay,  in 
the  island  of  Hayti,  the  French  74-gun  ship 
Scipion.  After  the  peace,  Walker  spent 
some  years  on  the  continent,  in  France,  Italy, 
and  Germany.  While  in  Vienna  in  1787  he 
had  news  of  the  Dutch  armament,  and  im- 
mediately started  for  England.  Oh  the  way, 
near  Aschaffenburg,  the  diligence,  which 
was  carrying  a  considerable  sum  of  money, 
was  attacked  by  a  party  of  robbers.  Walker 
jumped  out  and  rushed  at  them ;  but  as  he 
received  no  support  from  his  fellow  travellers 
he  was  knocked  on  the  head,  stripped,  and 
thrown  into  the  ditch.  When  the  robbers 
had  retired,  he  was  picked  up  and  carried 
into  Aschaffenburg,  where  his  wounds  were 
dressed ;  but  the  delay  at  Aschaffenburg,  and 
ifterwards  Frankfort,  prevented  his  reach- 


ing England  till  after  the  dispute  with 
Holland  had  been  arranged ;  so  he  returned 
to  Germany.  In  the  following  year  he  was 
offered  the  command  of  a  Russian  ship, 
but  the  admiralty  refused  him  permission  to 
accept  it  [cf.  TREVENEX,  JAMES].  In  1789 
he  was  appointed  to  the  Champion,  a  small 
frigate  employed  on  the  coast  of  Scotland  ; 
from  her  he  was  moved  to  the  Winchelsea ; 
and  in  1793  to  the  Boyne,  intended  for  the 
flag  of  Rear-admiral  AtHeck.  As  this  ar- 
rangement was  altered,  and  Sir  John  Jervis 
hoisted  his  flag  in  the  Boyne,  Walker  was 
moved  into  the  Niger  frigate,  attached  to  the 
Channel  fleet  under  Lord  Howe,  and  one  of 
the  repeating  ships  in  the  battle  of  1  June 
1794. 

On  6  July  he  was  promoted  to  the 
rank  of  commander.  After  a  short  time  as 
acting-captain  of  the  Gibraltar,  and  again  as 
commander  of  the  Terror  bomb,  he  was  ap- 
pointed in  June  1795  acting-captain  of  the 
Trusty  of  50  guns,  ordered  to  escort  five 
East  Indiamen  to  a  latitude  named,  and, '  after 
having  seen  them  in  safety,'  to  return  to 
Spithead.  The  spirit  of  his  orders  took 
Walker  some  distance  beyond  the  prescribed 
latitude,  and  then,  learning  that  some  forty 
English  merchant  ships  were  at  Cadiz  wait- 
ing for^convoy,  he  went  thither  and  brought 
them  home,  with  property,  as  represented  by 
the  merchants  in  London,  of  the  value  of 
upwards  of  a  million,  '  which  but  for  his 
active  exertions  would  have  been  left  in 
great  danger  at  a  most  critical  time,  when 
the  Spaniards  were  negotiating  a  peace  with 
France.'  It  was  probably  this  very  circum- 
stance that  made  the  government  pay  more 
attention  to  the  complaint  of  the  Spanish 
government  that  money  had  been  smuggled 
on  board  the  Trusty  on  account  of  the  mer- 
chants. Walker  was  accordingly  tried  by 
court-martial  for  disobedience  of  orders  and 
dismissed  the  service.  When  the  war  had 
broken  out,  and  it  was  no  longer  necessary 
to  humour  the  caprices  of  the  Spaniards,  he 
was  reinstated  in  March  1797.  Shortly 
after,  he  was  appointed  to  a  gunboat  in- 
tended to  act  against  the  mutineers  at  the 
Nore ;  and,  when  that  was  no  longer  wanted, 
as  acting-captain  of  the  Garland,  to  convoy  the 
Baltic  trade  as  far  as  Elsinore.  Returning 
from  that  service,  he  was  appointed,  still  as 
acting-captain,  to  the  Monmouth,  which  he 
commanded  in  the  battle  of  Camperdown,  on 
11  Oct.  As  they  were  bearing  down  on  the 
enemy,  Walker  turned  the  hands  up  and 
addressed  them:  'My  lads,  you  see  your 
enemy ;  I  shall  lay  you  close  aboard  and  give 
you  an  opportunity  of  washing  the  stain  off 
your  characters  [alluding  to  the  recent 

F2 


Walker 


68 


Walker 


mutiny]  in  the  blood  of  your  foes.  Now, 
go  to  your  quarters  and  do  your  duty.'  In 
the  battle,  two  of  the  Dutch  ships  struck  to 
the  Monmouth. 

On  17  Oct.  Walker's  promotion  as  captain 
•was  confirmed.  During  the  years  imme- 
diately following,  he  had  temporary  command 
of  various  ships  in  the  North  Sea,  and  in 
1801  commanded  the  Isis  of  50  guns,  in 
the  fleet  sent  to  the  Baltic,  and  detached 
under  the  immediate  orders  of  Lord 
Nelson  for  the  battle  of  Copenhagen,  in 
which  Walker's  conduct  called  forth  the 
very  especial  approval  of  Nelson  himself. 
The  loss  sustained  by  the  Isis  was  very 
great,  amounting  to  112  killed  and  wounded 
out  of  a  complement  of  350.  In  command 
of  the  Tartar  frigate,  Walker  was  shortly 
afterwards  sent  in  charge  of  a  convoy  to  the 
West  Indies,  where  he  was  appointed  to  the 
74-gun  ship  Vanguard,  and  on  the  renewal 
of  the  war  took  an  active  part  in  the 
blockade  of  San  Domingo,  in  the  capture  of 
the  French  74-gun  ship  Duquesne  on 
25  July  1803  (TROTJDE,  Batailles  Navales  de 
la  France,  iii.  291-3),  and  in  the  reduction 
of  Saint-Marc,  whose  garrison  of  eleven 
hundred  men,  on  the  verge  of  starvation,  he 
received  on  board  the  Vanguard,  as  the  only 
way  of  securing  them  from  the  sanguinary 
vengeance  of  the  negroes.  A  few  months 
later  Walker  returned  to  England  in  the 
Duquesne,  and  was  then  appointed  to  the 
Thalia  frigate,  in  which  he  made  a  voyage 
to  the  East  Indies  with  treasure  and  convoy. 
He  afterwards  took  a  convoy  out  to  Quebec, 
commanded  a  small  squadron  on  the  Guern- 
sey station,  and  in  October  1807  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  Bedford,  one  of  the  ships 
•which  went  to  Lisbon  and  to  Rio  Janeiro 
with  Sir  William  Sidney  Smith  q.  v.]  For 
the  next  two  years  Walker  remained  at  Rio, 
where  he  was  admitted  to  the  friendship  of 
the  prince  regent  of  Portugal,  who  on  30  April 
1816  conferred  on  him  the  order  of  the  Tower 
and  Sword,  and,  when  recalled  to  England, 
presented  him  with  his  portrait  set  with 
diamonds  and  a  valuable  diamond  ring.  The 
Bedford  was  afterwards  employed  in  the 
North  Sea  and  in  the  Channel,  and  in  Sep- 
tember 1814  went  out  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico, 
where,  during  the  absence  of  the  flag-officers 
at  New  Orleans,  Walker  was  left  as  senior 
officer  in  command  of  the  large  ships.  On 
4  June  1815  he  was  nominated  a  C.B. 
After  the  peace  he  commanded  the  Albion, 
Queen,  and  Northumberland,  which  last  was 
paid  off  on  10  Sept,  1818.  This  was  the  end  of 
his  long  service  afloat.  He  was  promoted  to 
be  rear-admiral  on  19  July  1821.  He  died 
after  a  few  days'  illness,  on  13  July  1831,  at 


Blachington,   near  Seaford.     He  was  twice 
married,  and  left  issue. 

[Marshall's  Roy.  Nav.  Biogr.  ii.  (vol.  i.  pt.  ii.) 
848,  882  ;  Ralfe's  Nav.  Biogr.  iv.  144  ;  O'Byrne's 
Nav.  Biogr.  Diet.  p.  1239  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1831,  ii. 
270.]  J.  K.  L. 

WALKER,  JAMES  (1770  P-1841), 
bishop  of  Edinburgh  and  primus  of  Scotland, 
born  at  Fraserburgh  about  1770,  was  edu- 
cated at  Marischal  College,  Aberdeen,  whence 
he  proceeded  to  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge, 
graduating  B.A.  in  1793,  M.A.  in  1796,  and 
D.D.  in  1826.  In  1793  he  was  ordained  a 
deacon  of  the  Scottish  episcopal  church. 
After  his  return  to  Scotland  he  became  sub- 
editor of  the  '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,'  the 
third  edition  of  which  was  then  being  pre- 
pared by  George  Gleig  [q.  v.],  bishop  of 
Brechin.  About  the  close  of  the  century  he 
became  tutor  to  Sir  John  Hope,  bart.,  of 
Craighall,  and  travelled  with  him  for  two  or 
three  years.  In  Germany  he  made  the  ac- 
quaintance of  some  of  the  foremost  philoso- 
phers and  men  of  letters,  and  devoted 
especial  attention  to  metaphysical  inquiry. 
The  article  on  Kant's  system  in  the  supple- 
ment to  the  '  Encyclopaedia '  was  the  result 
of  his  researches  at  Weimar.  On  his  return 
he  was  ordained  deacon  and  received  the 
charge  of  St.  Peter's  Chapel,  Edinburgh.  On 
30  Nov.  1819,  during  a  visit  to  Rome,  he 
conducted  the  first  regular  protestant  ser- 
vice held  in  the  city.  In  1729  he  resigned 
his  charge  of  St.  Peter's  to  his  colleague 
Charles  Hughes  Terrott,  and  on  7  March 
1830  he  was  consecrated  bishop  of  Edin- 
burgh, and  about  the  same  time  was  appointed 
first  Pantonian  professor  at  the  Scottish 
Episcopal  Theological  College,  an  office 
which  he  retained  until  his  death.  On 
24  May  1837,  on  the  resignation  of  George 
Gleig,  Walker  was  elected  primus  of  the 
Scottish  episcopal  church.  He  died  at  Edin- 
burgh on  5  March  1841,  and  was  buried  in 
the  burying-ground  of  St.  John's  episcopal 
chapel.  He  was  succeeded  as  bishop  of 
Edinburgh  by  Charles  Hughes  Terrott,  and  as 
primus  by  William  Skinner  (1778-1857)[q.v.] 

In  1829  Walker  published  '  Sermons  on 
various  Occasions'  (London,  8vo).  He  was 
also  the  author  of  several  single  sermons, 
and  translated  Jean  Joseph  Mounier's  treatise 
'  On  the  Influence  attributed  to  Philosophers, 
Freemasons,  and  to  the  Illuminati  on  the 
Revolution  of  France'  (London,  1801,  8vo). 

[Edinburgh  Evening  Courant,  12  March  1841 ; 
W.  Walker's  Life  of  Bishop  Jolly,  1878,  p.  152  ; 
Lawson's  Scottish  Episcopal  Church,  1843,  p. 
419  ;  Stephen's  Hist,  of  the  Church  of  Scotland, 
1841,  iv.  passim  (with  portrait) ;  Gent.  Mag. 
1841,  i.  351.]  E.  I.  C. 


Walker 


69 


Walker 


WALKER,  SIR  JAMES  (1809-1885), 
colonial  governor,  son  of  Andrew  Walker  of 
Edinburgh,  was  born  at  Edinburgh  on 
9  April  1809,  and  educated  at  the  High 
school  and  at  the  university  in  that  city. 
Entering  the  colonial  office  as  a  j  unior  clerk 
in  1825,  he  served  with  credit  under  several 
secretaries  of  state,  and  on  11  Feb.  1837  he 
became  registrar  of  British  Honduras,  whence 
he  was  transferred  on  18  Feb.  1839  to  be 
treasurer  of  Trinidad ;  here  he  acted  as  colo- 
nial secretary  from  June  1839  to  September 
1840.  In  January  1841  he  accompanied,  as 
his  secretary,  Sir  Henry  Macleod,  special 
commissioner  to  British  Guiana,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  settling  the  difficulties  with  the  legis- 
lature over  the  civil  list.  He  became  in 
1842  colonial  secretary  of  Barbados.  This 
colony  was  at  that  time  the  seat  of  the  go- 
vernment in  chief  for  the  Windward  group, 
and  during  his  service  there  Walker  was 
sent  in  September  1856  to  act  as  lieutenant- 
governor  of  Grenada,  and  in  1857  to  fill  a 
similar  position  at  St.  Vincent.  He  acted 
as  governor  of  Barbados  and  the  Windward 
Islands  from  13  March  to  25  Dec.  1859,  and  as 
lieutenant-governor  of  Trinidad  from  20  April 
1860  to  25  March  1862,  when  he  was  ap- 
pointed governor  in  chief  of  the  Barbados  and 
the  Windward  Islands.  No  special  event 
marked  his  period  of  government.  On  4  Jan. 
1869  he  was  transferred  to  the  Bahamas, 
which  were  then  going  through  a  time  of 
severe  financial  depression ;  he  retired  on  a 
pension  in  May  1871,  and  lived  a  quiet 
country  life,  first  at  Uplands,  near  Taunton, 
and  later  at  Southerton,  Ottery  St.  Mary, 
Devonshire,  where  he  died  on  28  Aug.  1885. 
He  was  a  careful  official  rather  than  an  able 
administrator,  became  a  C.B.  in  1860,  and 
K.C.M.G.  in  1869. 

Walker  married,  on  15  Oct.  1839,  Anne, 
daughter  of  George  Bland  of  Trinidad,  and 
had  one  son  and  two  daughters.  His  eon  is 
now  Sir  Edward  Noel  Walker,  lieutenant- 
governor  and  colonial  secretary  of  Ceylon. 

[Colonial  Office  List,  1884;  Times,  31  Aug. 
1885  ;  Dod's  Peerage,  &c.,  1884  ;  Colonial  Office 
Records.!  C.  A.  H. 

WALKER,     JAMES     ROBERTSON- 

(1783-1858),  captain  in  the  royal  navy,  born 
on  22  June  1783,  was  eldest  son  of  James  Ro- 
bertson, deputy-lieutenant  of  Ross-shire,  and 
for  many  years  collector  of  the  customs  at  the 
port  of  Stornoway.  His  mother  was  Anna- 
bella,  daughter  of  John  Mackenzie  of  Ross. 
He  probably  served  for  some  few  years  in 
merchant  ships  ;  he  entered  the  navy  in  April 
1801  as  able  seaman  on  board  the  Inspector 
sloop  at  Leith,  but  was  moved  into  the  Prin- 


cess Charlotte  frigate,  in  which,  as  midship- 
man and  master's  mate,  he  served  for  two 
years  on  the  Irish  station.  In  May  1803  he 
joined  the  Canopus,  the  flagship  of  Rear- 
admiral  George  Campbell  off  Toulon  in  1804. 
From  her  in  March  1805  he  was  moved  to 
the  Victory,  in  which  he  was  present  in  the 
battle  of  Trafalgar.  When  the  Victory  was 
paid  off  in  January  1806,  Robertson  was 
sent,  at  the  request  of  Captain  Hardy,  to  the 
Thames  frigate,  in  which  he  went  out  to  the 
West  Indies;  there  in  April  1807  he  was 
moved  to  the  Northumberland,  the  flagship 
of  Sir  Alexander  Forrester  Inglis  Cochrane 
[q.  v.],  with  whom  in  December  he  went  to 
the  Belle-Isle.  In  April  1808  he  was  ap- 
pointed acting-lieutenant  of  the  Fawn,  in 
which,  and  afterwards  in  the  Hazard  sloop, 
he  was  repeatedly  engaged  in  boat  actions 
with  the  batteries  round  the  coast  of  Guade- 
loupe. On  21  July  1809  his  rank  of  lieu- 
tenant was  confirmed.  He  continued  in  the 
Hazard  till  October  1812,  and  was  over  and 
over  again  engaged  with  the  enemy's  batteries, 
either  in  the  boats  or  in  the  ship  herself. 
Several  times  he  won  the  approval  of  the 
admiral,  but  it  did  not  take  the  form  of  pro- 
motion ;  and  in  October  1812  he  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  Antelope,  the  flagship  of  Sir 
John  Thomas  Duckworth.  In  her  in  1813 
he  was  in  the  Baltic,  and  in  November  was 
moved  to  the  Vigo,  the  flagship  of  Rear- 
admiral  Graham  Moore.  A  few  weeks  later 
the  Vigo  was  ordered  to  be  paid  off,  and  in 
February  1814  Robertson  was  sent  out  to 
North  America  for  service  on  the  lakes. 

In  September  he  joined  the  Confiance,  a 
ship  newly  launched  on  Lake  Champlain, 
and  being  fitted  out  by  Captain  George 
Downie.  The  English  army  of  eleven  thou- 
sand men,  under  the  command  of  Sir  George 
Prevost  (1767-1816)  [q.v.],  had  advanced 
against  Plattsburg  on  the  Saranac,  then  held 
by  an  American  force  estimated  at  two  thou- 
sand men,  but  supported  by  a  strong  and 
heavily  armed  flotilla.  Prevost  sent  repeated 
messages  urging  Downie  to  co-operate  with 
him  in  the  reduction  of  this  place,  and  in 
language  which,  coming  from  an  officer  of 
Prevost's  rank,  admitted  of  no  delay.  The 
Confiance  was  not  ready  for  service,  her 
guns  not  fitted,  her  men  made  up  of  drafts  of 
bad  characters  from  the  fleet,  and  only  just 
got  together  when  she  weighed  anchor  on 
11  Sept.,  and,  in  company  with  three  smaller 
vessels  and  ten  gunboats,  crossed  over  to 
Plattsburg  Bay.  The  American  squadron 
was  of  nearly  double  the  force ;  but  Downie, 
relying  on  the  promised  co-operation  of 
Prevost,  closed  with  the  enemy  and  engaged. 
But  Prevost  did  not  move ;  the  gunboats 


Walker 


Walker 


shamefully  ran  away  ;  one  of  the  small 
vessels  struck  on  a  reef;  Downie  was  billed ; 
and  Robertson,  left  in  command,  was  obliged 
to  surrenderafter  the  Confiance  had  sustained 
a  loss  of  forty-one  killed  and  eighty-three 
wounded,  out  of  a  complement  of  270,  and 
was  herself  sinking.  Sir  James  Lucas  Yeo 
[q.  v.],  the  naval  commander-in-chief,  pre- 
ferred charges  of  gross  misconduct  against 
Prevost,  who,  however,  died  before  he  could 
be  brought  to  trial.  At  the  peace  Robertson 
returned  to  England,  was  tried  for  the  loss 
of  the  Confiance,  and  honourably  acquitted. 
The  next  day,  29  Aug.  1815,  he  was  pro- 
moted to  the  rank  of  commander.  He  had 
no  further  service  ;  on  28  July  1851  he  was 
promoted  to  be  captain  on  the  retired  list, 
and  died  on  26  Oct.  1858.  On  24  June  1824 
he  married,  first,  Ann,  only  daughter  and 
heiress  of  William  Walker  of  Gilgarran,  near 
Whitehaven,  and  thereupon  assumed  the 
name  of  Walker.  He  married,  secondly, 
Catherine  (d.  1892),  daughter  of  John  Mac- 
kenzie of  Ross.  He  left  no  issue. 

[O'Byrne's  Nav.  Biogr.  Diet. ;  James's  Naval 
History,  vi.  214-22  ;  Roosevelt's  Naval  War  of 
1812,  pp.  375-99  ;  Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  1868, 
s.v.  '  Eobertson-Walker.']  J.  K.  L. 

WALKER,  JAMES  THOMAS  (1826- 

1896),  general  royal  engineers,  surveyor- 
general  of  India,  eldest  son  of  John  Walker 
of  the  Madras  civil  service,  sometime  judge  at 
Cannanore,  and  of  his  wife,  Margaret  Allan 
(d.  1830)  of  Edinburgh,  was  born  at  Canna- 
nore, India,  on  1  Dec.  1826.  Educated  by 
a  private  tutor  in  Wales,  and  at  the  military 
college  of  the  East  India  Company  at 
Addiscombe,  he  received  a  commission  as 
second  lieutenant  in  the  Bombay  engineers 
on  9  Dec.  1844,  and,  after  the  usual  pro- 
fessional instruction  at  Chatham,  went  to 
India,  arriving  at  Bombay  on  10  May  1846. 
The  following  year  he  was  employed  in  Sind 
to  officiate  as  executive  engineer  at  Sakkar. 

In  October  1848  he  was  appointed  an  as- 
sistant field  engineer  in  the  Bombay  column, 
under  Sir  H.  Dundas,  of  the  force  assembled 
for  the  Punjab  campaign.  At  the  battle  of 
Gujrat  on  21  Feb.  ha  was  in  command  of  a 
detachment  of  sappers  attached  to  the  Bom- 
bay horse  artillery,  and  he  took  part  under 
Sir  Walter  Gilbert  in  the  pursuit  of  the 
Sikhs  and  Afghans.  He  was  favourably 
mentioned  in  despatches  (London  Gazette, 
7  March  and  3  May  1849),  and  received  for 
his  services  the  medal  with  two  clasps. 

After  the  annexation  of  the  Punjab, 
Walker  was  employed  from  1849  to  1853  in 
making  a  military  reconnaissance  of  the 
northern  Trans-Indus  frontier  from  Peshawar 


to  Dehra  Ismail  Khan.  He  took  part  at 
the  end  of  1849  in  the  attacks  on  Suggao, 
Pali,  and  Zarmandi  under  Colonel  Brad- 
shaw,  by  whom  he  was  mentioned  in  his 
despatch  of  21  Dec.  for  the  skill  and  ability 
with  which  he  had  bridged  the  rapid  Kabul 
river.  In  1850  he  served  under  Sir  Charles 
Napier  in  the  expedition  against  the  Afridis 
of  the  Kohat  pass,  and  in  1852  under  Sir 
Colin  Campbell  in  the  operation  against  the 
Utman  Khels ;  he  was  thanked  by  Camp- 
bell in  field-force  orders  of  10  May  1852 
for  his  ingenuity  and  resource  in  bridging 
the  swift  Swat  river.  In  1853  he  served 
under  Colonel  Boileau  in  his  expedition 
against  the  Bori  Afridis,  and  was  mentioned 
in  despatches. 

But  his  active  service  in  these  frontier 
campaigns  was  but  incidental  in  the  work 
of  the  survey,  which  he  vigorously  prose- 
cuted. It  was  attended  with  much  danger, 
and  in  the  country  between  the  Khaibar 
and  Kohat  passes  Walker  was  fired  at  on 
several  occasions.  •  With  the  aid  of  a  khan 
of  Shir  Ali,  who  collected  a  considerable 
force,  he  reconnoitred  the  approaches  to 
the  Ambeyla  pass,  which  ten  years  later  was 
the  scene  of  protracted  fighting  between 
the  British,  under  Sir  Neville  Chamberlain, 
and  the  hillsmen.  On  the  completion  of  the 
military  survey  of  the  Peshawar  frontier, 
Walker  received  the  thanks  of  the  govern- 
ment of  India,  the  despatch,  16  Nov.  1853, 
commending  his  '  cool  judgment  and  ready 
resource,  united  with  great  intrepidity, 
energy,  and  professional  ability.'  Walker 
was  promoted  to  be  lieutenant  on  2  July 
1853,  and,  in  recognition  of  his  survey  services 
on  the  frontier,  was  appointed  on  1  Dec. 
second  assistant  on  the  great  trigonometrical 
survey  of  India  under  Sir  Andrew  Scott 
Waugh  [q.  v.]  He  was  promoted  to  be  first 
assistant  on  24  March  1854.  Walker's  first 
work  in  his  new  employment  was  the  mea- 
surement of  the  Chach  base,  near  Atak,  and 
he  had  charge  of  the  northern  section  of  the 
Indus  series  of  triangulation  connecting  the 
Chach  and  the  Karachi  bases. 

On  the  outbreak  of  the  Indian  mutiny  in 
1857,  Walker  was  attached  to  the  staff  of 
Brigadier-general  (afterwards  Sir)  Neville 
Chamberlain,  who  commanded  the  Punjab 
movable  column,  and  accompanied  Cham- 
berlain to  Delhi,  where  he  was  appointed  a 
field-engineer.  On  14  July  he  was  directed 
to  blow  in  the  gate  of  a  serai  occupied  in  force 
by  the  enemy,  but  could  only  obtain  powder 
by  applying  to  the  nearest  field-battery  for 
cartridges.  Carrying  the  cartridges  himself, 
exposed  to  the  enemy's  fire,  he  succeeded  in 
lodging  them  against  the  gate,  lit  the  match, 


Walker 


Walker 


and  retired.  The  port-fire  burned  out,  and 
he  again  advanced  and  relit  it.  It  again 
failed,  and,  procuring  a  musket,  Walker 
went  to  the  vicinity  of  the  gate  and  fired  into 
the  powder,  exploding  it  at  once  and  blow- 
ing in  the  gate.  The  attacking  party  rushed 
in  and  slew  the  enemy  within.  Walker  was 
severely  wounded  by  a  bullet  in  the  left 
thigh,  and,  before  he  completely  recovered 
from  the  wound,  was  nearly  carried  oil'  by 
cholera.  He  was  promoted  to  be  captain  on 
4  Dec.  1857,  and  for  his  services  in  the 
mutiny  received  the  medal,  with  clasp  for 
Delhi,  and  the  brevet  rank  of  major  on 
19  Jan.  1858,  with  a  gratuity  of  one  year's 
pay  on  account  of  his  wound. 

Returning  to  his  survey  duties,  he  re- 
sumed work  on  the  Indus  series,  which  was 
completed  in  1860,  and  he  was  afterwards  em- 
ployed in  the  Jogi  Tila  meridional  series. 
In  1860  he  again  served  under  Sir  Xeville 
Chamberlain  in  the  expedition  against  the 
Mahsud  Waziris,  and  was  present  at  the 
attack  of  the  Barara  Tanai.  His  services 
were  noticed  by  the  general  in  command  and 
by  the  Punjab  government,  and  he  received 
the  medal  and  clasp.  Here  again  he  made 
every  effort  to  extend  the  survey,  and  sent  a 
map  which  he  had  made  of  the  country  to 
the  surveyor-general. 

In  September  1860  Walker  was  appointed 
astronomical  assistant,  and  on  12  March 
1861  superintendent  of  the  great  trigonome- 
trical survey  of  India.  In  the  next  two 
years  the  three  last  meridional  series  in  the 
north  of  India  were  completed,  and  Walker's 
first  independent  work  was  the  measurement 
of  the  Vizagapatam  base-line,  which  was 
completed  in  1862.  The  accuracy  achieved 
was  such  that  the  difference  between  the 
measured  length  and  the  length  computed 
from  triangles,  commencing  480  miles  away 
at  the  Calcutta  base-line  and  passing  through 
dense  jungles,  was  but  halt  an  inch.  He 
next  undertook  a  revision  of  Lambton's  tri- 
angulation  in  the  south  of  India,  with  re- 
measurements  of  the  base-lines. 

On  27  Feb.  1864  Walker  was  promoted  to 
be  lieutenant-colonel,  and  went  home  on 
furlough  by  way  of  Russia,  establishing  very 
friendly  relations  with  the  geodesists  of  the 
Russian  survey,  which  led  to  the  supply  of 
geographical  information  from  St.  Peters- 
burgh  and  to  a  cordial  co-operation  between 
the  survey  officers  of  the  two  countries.  On 
27  Feb.  1869  he  was  promoted  to  be  brevet 
colonel.  About  this  time  it  was  decided  to 
undertake  the  great  work  entitled  '  Account 
of  the  Operations  of  the  Great  Trigonome- 
trical Survey  of  India,'  to  consist  of  twenty 
volumes.  The  first  nine  were  published  under 


the  supervision  of  Walker,  and  the  first  ap- 
peared in  1871.  It  contains  his  introductory 
history  of  the  early  operations  of  the  survey, 
and  his  account  of  the  standards  of  measure 
and  of  the  base-lines.  The  second  volume, 
also  mainly  written  by  Walker,  consists  of 
an  historical  account  of  the  triangulation, 
with  descriptions  of  the  method  of  procedure 
and  of  the  instruments  employed.  The 
fifth  volume  is  an  account  of  the  pendulum 
observations  by  Walker.  In  1871-2,  when 
at  home  on  leave  from  India,  he  fixed,  in 
conjunction  with  Sir  Oliver  Beauchamp 
Coventry  St.  John  J~q.  v.],  the  difference  of 
longitude  between  Tehran  and  London.  He 
was  retained  at  home  to  make  a  thorough 
investigation  of  the  condition  of  the  plates 
of  the  Indian  atlas,  and  wrote  an  im- 
portant memorandum  on  the  projection  and 
scale  of  the  atlas.  In  1873  he  began  to  de- 
vote his  attention  to  the  dispersion  of  un- 
avoidable minute  errors  in  the  triangulation, 
with  the  result  that  no  trigonometrical  sur- 
vey is  superior  to  that  of  India  in  accuracy. 

Walker's  work  as  superintendent  of  the 
great  trigonometrical  survey  was  as  much 
that  of  a  geographer  as  of  a  geodesist.  At 
his  office  at  Dehra  Dun  explorers  were 
trained,  survey  parties  for  every  military  ex- 
pedition organised,  and  native  surveyors  des- 
patched to  make  discoveries,  while  their 
work  was  reduced  and  utilised.  Many  valu- 
able maps  were  published,  and  Walker's  map 
of  Turkistan  went  through  many  editions. 
To  Walker  also  was  due  the  initiation  of  a 
scheme  of  tidal  observations  at  different 
ports  on  the  Indian  coast.  He  elaborated 
the  system  and  devised  the  method  of  ana- 
lysing the  observations.  In  connection  with 
these  tidal  observations,  he  further  arranged 
an  extensive  scheme  of  spirit  levelling,  con- 
necting the  tidal  stations  by  lines  of  levels 
sometimes  extending  across  the  continent. 

On  2  June  1877  Walker  was  made  a  com- 
panion of  the  Bath,  military  division.  On 
1  Jan.  1878  he  was  appointed  surveyor-gene- 
ral of  India,  retaining  the  office  of  superin- 
tendent of  the  great  trigonometrical  survey  ; 
on  31  Dec.  of  the  same  year  he  was  promoted 
to  be  major-general,  and  on  10  May  1881  to 
be  lieutenant-general.  He  retired  from  the 
service  on  12  Feb.  1883,  and  received  the 
honorary  rank  of  general  on  12  Jan.  1884. 

Walker  became  a  fellow  of  the  Royal 
Geographical  Society  in  1859,  and  in  1885 
was  elected  a  member  of  its  council.  In  1885 
also  he  was  president  of  the  geographical  sec- 
tion of  the  British  Association  at  Aberdeen. 
He  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society 
in  1865,  was  made  a  member  of  the  Russian 
geographical  society  in  1868,  and  of  the  French 


Walker 

in  1887.  In  June  1883  he  was  made  an 
honorary  LL.D.  of  Cambridge  University. 
In  1895  he  took  charge  of  the  geodetic  work 
of  the  international  geographical  congress 
at  the  Imperial  Institute  in  London.  In 
May  of  that  year  he  contributed  a  valuable 
paper  to  the  '  Philosophical  Transactions  '  of 
the  Royal  Society  (vol.  clxxxvi.)  entitled 
'  India's  Contribution  to  Geodesy.'  Walker 
contributed  to  the  '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica ' 
(9th  edit.)  articles  on  the  Oxus,  Persia,  Pon- 
toons, and  Surveying.  He  also  contributed 
to  the  '  Journal  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of 
Bengal,'  the  'Transactions  of  the  Royal 
Society,'  and  the  Royal  Geographical  Society's 
'Journal.' 

Walker  died  at  his  residence,  13  Cromwell 
Road,  London,  on  16  Feb.  1896,  and  was 
buried  in  Brompton  cemetery.  He  married 
in  India,  on  27  April  1854,  Alicia,  daughter 
of  General  Sir  John  Scott,  K.C.B.,  by  Alicia, 
granddaughter  of  Dr.  William  Markham 
[q.  v.],  archbishop  of  York.  His  wife  sur- 
vived him  and  four  children  of  the  marriage 
— a  son  Herbert,  lieutenant  in  the  royal 
engineer,  and  three  daughters. 

[India  Office  Records ;  Royal  Engineers'  Re- 
cords ;  Despatches ;  obituary  notices  in  the  Lon- 
don Times,  Standard,  and  other  daily  news- 
papers, February  1896,  in  L'Etoile  Beige,  in 
Nature,  March  1896,  in  Proceedings  of  the 
Royal  Society,  vol.  lix.,  in  the  Geographical  Jour- 
nal, vol.  vii.,  in  the  Scottish  Geographical  Maga- 
zine, vol.  xiii.,  and  in  the  Royal  Engineers'  Jour- 
nal, vol.  xxvi. ;  Vibart's  Addiscombe,  its  Heroes 
and  Men  of  Note  ;  Porter's  History  of  the  Corps 
of  Royal  Engineers ;  Kaye's  Hist,  of  the  Sepoy 
War ;  private  sources.]  R.  H.  V. 

WALKER,  JOHN,  D.D.  (d.  1588),  arch- 
deacon of  Essex,  graduated  from  Cambridge, 
B.A.in  1547,  B.D.  in  1563,  and  D.D.  in  1569. 
He  was  presented  to  the  small  living  of 
Alderton,  Suffolk,  and  at  some  time  was  a 
noted  preacher  at  Ipswich.  In  February 
1562  he  attended  convocation  as  proctor  for 
the  clergy  of  Suffolk.  In  this  capacity  he 
voted  in  favour  of  the  six  articles  for  reform- 
ing rites  and  ceremonies,  and  signed  the 
petition  of  the  lower  house  for  improved 
discipline.  In  1564  he  was  licensed  to  be 
parish  chaplain  in  St.  Peter's,  Norwich. 
Here  his  gift  of  preaching  was  so  much  ad- 
mired that  Matthew  Parker,  finding  in  1568 
that  Walker  was  about  to  return  to  Alderton 
to  avoid  an  information  for  non-residence, 
suggested  that  one  of  the  prebendaries  named 
Smythe,  '  a  mere  lay  body,'  should  resign  in 
Walker's  favour,  who  else  'might  go  and 
leave  the  city  desolate.'  Parker  also  ap- 
pealed to  Lord-chancellor  Bacon,  as  did  the 
Duke  of  Norfolk,  with  the  result  that,  after 


2  Walker 

some  delay,  Walker  was  installed  a  canon  of 
Norwich  on  20  Dec.  1569.  In  September 
of  the  following  year  Walker  and  some 
other  puritan  prebendaries  protested  against 
the  ornaments  in  Norwich  Cathedral.  He 
was  cited,  it  appears,  to  Lambeth  in  1571 
in  consequence  of  his  puritanism,  but  was 
collated  to  the  archdeaconry  of  Essex  on 
10  July  1571,  to  the  rectory  of  Laindon- 
cum-Basildon,  Essex,  on  12  Nov.  1573,  and 
on  14  Aug.  1575  was  installed  prebendary 
of  Mora  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral. 

Bishop  Aylmer  summoned  Walker  in  1578 
to  elect  sixty  of  the  clergy  to  be  visitors 
during  the  prevalence  of  the  plague.  In 
1581  he  was  prominent  in  the  conviction  of 
Robert  Wright,  Lord  Rich's  chaplain,  who 
because  of  his  ordination  at  Antwerp  was 
refused  a  license  by  the  bishop ;  and  on 
27  Sept.  of  the  same  year  he  assisted  Wil- 
liam Charke  at  a  conference  in  the  Tower 
with  Edmund  Campion  [q.  v.],  the  Jesuit. 
The  fourth  day's  dispute  was  chiefly  in 
Walker's  hards  (cf.  A  Remembrance  of  the 
Conference  had  in  the  Tower  betwixt  M.  D. 
Walker  [sic]  and  M.  William  Charke,  Op- 
ponents, and  Edmund  Campion,  1583,  4to). 
Bishop  Aylmer  also  employed  him  to  collect 
materials  for  a  work  in  refutation  of  Cam- 
pion's 'Decem  Rationes,'  and  in  1582  ap- 
pointed him  to  confer  with  captured  catholic 
priests.  He  preached  at  Aylmer 's  visitation 
on  21  June  1583,  but  resigned  the  arch- 
deaconry about  August  1585,  and  died  before 
12  Dec.  1588,  on  which  date  the  prebend  in 
St.  Paul's  was  declared  vacant  by  his  death. 

Walker  wrote  a  dedicatory  epistle  to  '  Cer- 
taine  Godlie  Homilies  or  Sermons,'  trans- 
lated by  Robert  Norton  from  Rodolph  Gual- 
ter,  London,  1573,  8vo. 

[Cooper's  Athenae  Cantabr.  ii.  37 ;  Le  Neve's 
Fasti,  ed.  Hardy,  ii.  336,  412,  498;  Tanner's 
Bibl.  Brit.  p.  748;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1547-80,  p.  645;  Blomefield's  Norfolk,  iii.  665, 
iv.  187;  Parker  Correspondence,  pp.  312,  313, 
382;  Newcourt's  Repert.  Eccles.  i.  73,  ii.  357; 
Strype's  Works  (General  Index).]  C.  F.  S. 

WALKER,  JOHN  (1674-1747),  ecclesi- 
astical historian,  son  of  Endymion  Walker, 
was  baptised  at  St.  Kerrian's,  Exeter,  21  Jan. 
1673-4.  His  father  was  mayor  of  Exeter  in 
1682.  On  19  Nov.  1691  he  matriculated  at 
Exeter  College,  Oxford,  was  admitted  fellow 
on  3  July  1695,  and  became  full  fellow  on 
4  July  1696  (vacated  1700).  On  16  Jan. 
1697-8  he  was  ordained  deacon  by  Sir 
Jonathan  Trelawny  [q.  v.],  then  bishop  of 
Exeter;  he  graduated  B.A.  on  4  July,  and 
was  instituted  to  the  rectory  of  St.  Mary 
Major,  Exeter,  on  22  Aug.  1698.  On  13  Oct. 


Walker 


73 


Walker 


1699  he  graduated  M.A.  (apparently  incor- 
porated at  Cambridge,  1702). 

The  publication  of  Calamy's  'Account' 
(1702-1713)  of  nonconformist  ministers 
silenced  and  ejected  after  the  .Restoration 
[see  CALAMT,  EDMUND]  suggested  simulta- 
neously to  Charles  Goodall  [q.  v.]  and  to 
Walker  the  idea  of  rendering  a  similar  ser- 
vice to  the  memory  of  the  deprived  and  se- 
questered clergy.  Goodall  advertised  for 
information  in  the  '  London  Gazette  ; '  find- 
ing that  Walker  was  engaged  on  a  similar 
task,  he  gave  him  the  materials  he  had  col- 
lected. Walker  collected  particulars  by  help 
of  query  sheets,  circulated  in  various  dioceses ; 
those  for  Exeter  (very  minute)  and  Canter- 
bury are  printed  by  Calamy  (  Church  and  Dis- 
senters Compar'd,  1719,  pp.  4,  10).  Among 
his  helpers  was  Mary  Astell  [q.v.J  His  dili- 
gence in  amassing  materials  may  be  estimated 
from  the  detailed  account  given  in  his  pre- 
face, and  still  more  from  examination  of  his 
large  and  valuable  manuscript  collections, 
presented  to  the  Bodleian  Library  in  1754  by 
Walker's  son  William,  a  druggist  in  Exeter, 
and  rebound  in  1869  in  twelve  folio  and 
eleven  quarto  volumes ;  the  lost '  Minutes  of 
the  Bury  Presbyterian  Classis '  (Chetham 
Society,  1896)  have  been  edited  from  the 
transcript  in  the  Walker  manuscripts. 

Walker'sbook  appeared  in  1714,folio,  with 
title  'An  Attempt  towards  recovering  an 
Account  of  the  Numbers  and  Sufferings  of 
the  Clergy  of  the  Church  of  England,  Heads 
of  Colleges,  Fellows,  Scholars,  &c.,  who  were 
Sequester'd,  Harrass'd,  &c.  in  the  late  Times 
of  the  Grand  Rebellion  :  Occasion'd  by  the 
Ninth  Chapter  (now  the  second  volume)  of 
Dr.  Calamy's  Abridgment  of  the  Life  of  Mr. 
Baxter.  Together  with  an  Examination  of 
That  Chapter.'  A  remarkable  subscription 
list  contains  over  thirteen  hundred  names. 
The  work  consists  of  two  parts:  (1)  a  history 
of  ecclesiastical  affairs  from  1640  to  1660, 
the  object  being  to  show  that  the  ejection  of 
the  puritans  at  the  Restoration  was  a  just 
reprisal  for  their  actions  when  in  power ;  (2) 
a  catalogue,  well  arranged  and  fairly  well 
indexed,  of  the  deprived  clergy  with  par- 
ticulars of  their  sufferings.  The  plan  falls 
short  of  Calamy's,  as  it  does  not  profess  to 
give  biographies ;  the  list  of  names  adds  up 
to  3,334  (Calamy's  ejected  add  up  to  2,465), 
but  if  all  the  names  of  the  suffering  clergy 
could  be  recovered,  Walker  thinks  they 
might  reach  ten  thousand  (i.  200).  A  third 
part,  announced  in  the  title-page  as  an  ex- 
amination of  Calamy's  work,  was  deferred 
(pref.  p.  li),  and  never  appeared,  though 
Calamy  is  plentifully  attacked  in  the  preface. 

The  work  was   hailed  by  Thomas  Bisse 


[q.  v.]  in  a  sermon  before  the  sons  of  the 
clergy  (6  Dec.  1716)  as  a  'book  of  mar- 
tyrolpgy '  and  '  a  record  which  ought  to  be 
kept  in  every  sanctuary.'  John  Lewis  [q-v.], 
whom  Calamy  calls  a '  chumm '  of  Walker's, 
and  who  had  formed  high  expectations  of 
the  book,  disparages  it,  in  '  Remarks  '  on 
Bisse,  as  'a  farrago  of  false  and  senseless 
legends.'  It  was  criticised,  from  the  non- 
conformist side,  by  John  Withers  (d.  1729) 
of  Exeter,  in  an  appendix  to  his  'Reply,' 
1714,  8vo,  to  two  pamphlets  by  John  Agate, 
an  Exeter  clergyman;  and  by  Calamy  in 
'  The  Church  and  the  Dissenters  Compar'd  as 
to  Persecution,'  1719, 8vo.  With  all  deduc- 
tions, the  value  of  Walker's  work  is  great ; 
he  writes  with  virulence  and  without  dignity, 
but  he  is  careful  to  distinguish  doubtful 
from  authenticated  matter,  and  he  does  not 
suppress  the  charges  brought  against  some 
of  his  sufferers.  His  tone,  however,  has  done 
much  to  foster  the  impression  (on  the  whole 
unjust)  that  the  legislative  treatment  of 
nonconformity  after  the  Restoration  was 
vindictive.  An '  Epitome '  of  the  '  Attempt ' 
was  published  at  Oxford,  1862,  8vo.  A 
small  abridgment  of  the  '  Attempt,'  with 
biographical  additions  and  an  introduction  by 
Robert  Whit  taker,  was  published  under  the 
title  '  The  Sufferings  of  the  Clergy,'  1863, 
8vo. 

By  diploma  of  7  Dec.  1714  Walker  was 
made  D.D.  at  Oxford,  and  on  20  Dec.  he  was 
appointed  to  a  prebend  at  Exeter.  On  17  Oct. 
1720  he  was  instituted  to  the  rectory  of 
Upton  Pyne,  Devonshire,  on  the  presenta- 
tion of  Hugh  Stafford,  and  here  he  ended  his 
days.  He  died  in  June  1747,  and  was 
buried  (20  June)  in  his  churchyard,  near  the 
east  end  of  the  north  aisle  of  the  church. 
His  tombstone  bears  only  this  inscription  : 
'  Underneath  was  buried  a  late  Rector  of  this 
Parish,  1747.'  He  married  at  Exeter  Cathe- 
dral, on  17  Nov.  1704,  Martha  Brooking, 
who  died  on  12  Sept.  1748,  aged  67  (tomb- 
stone). In  1874  the  north  aisle  of  the  church 
was  extended,  and  the  gravestones  of  Walker 
and  his  wife  are  now  in  the  floor  of  the  new 
portion,  called  the  '  organ  aisle.' 

[No  life  of  Walker  exists ;  some  particulars 
contributed  by  George  Oliver  (1781-1861)  [q.v.] 
to  Trewman's  Exeter  Flying  Post  were  reproduced 
with  additions  (partly  from  Boase's  Register  of 
Exeter  College,  1879)  by  Mr.  Winslow  Jones  in 
a  letter  to  the  Devon  and  Exeter  Daily  Gazette, 
19  Feb.  1887;  Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  xii. 
435,  4th  ser.  iii.  566;  Macray's  Annals  of  the 
Bodleian  Libr.  1868,  p.  167;  Foster's  Alumni 
Oxon.  1500-1714;  Boase's  Register  of  Exeter 
College  (Oxford  Hist.  Soc.),  1894,  pp.  127, 27ft] 


Walker 


74 


Walker 


WALKER,  JOHN  (1731-1803),  pro- 
fessor of  natural  history  at  Edinburgh,  was 
born  in  1731  in  the  Canongate,  Edinburgh, 
where  his  father  was  rector  of  the  grammar 
school.  He  himself  writes,  'I  have  been 
from  my  cradle  fond  of  vegetable  life,'  and 
it  is  recorded  of  him  that  he  enjoyed  Homer 
when  he  was  ten  years  old.  At  this  age  also 
he  read  Sutherland's  'Hortus  Edinburgensis,' 
his  first  botanical  book.  From  his  father's 
grammar  school  he  went  to  the  university  of 
Edinburgh  in  preparation  for  the  ministry, 
and  about  1750  his  attention  was  attracted 
by  the  neglected  remains  of  the  museum  left 
by  Sir  Andrew  Balfour  [q.  v.]  He  was 
licensed  to  preach  on  3  April  1754,  and  on 
13  Sept.  1758  was  ordained  minister  of  Glen- 
cross,  among  the  Pentland  Hills,  seven  miles 
south  of  Edinburgh,  where  he  made  the  ac- 
quaintance of  Henry  Home,  lord  Kames.  a 
member  of  the  board  of  annexed  estates,  with 
whose  wishes  for  the  improvement  of  the 
highlands  and  islands  he  was  in  hearty  sym- 
pathy. On  8  June  1762  Walker  was  trans- 
ferred to  Moffat ,  and  in  1 764  he  was  appointed, 
by  the  interest  of  Lord  Kames,  to  make  a 
survey  of  the  Hebrides,  being  at  the  same 
time  commissioned  to  make  a  report  to  the 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  Christian 
Knowledge.  On  this  occasion  he  travelled 
three  thousand  miles  in  seven  months ;  and 
his  report,  which  was  found  among  his  papers 
after  his  death  and  printed  by  his  friend 
Charles  Stewart  under  the  title  '  An  Econo- 
mical History  of  the  Hebrides '  (Edinburgh, 
1808,  2  vols.  8vo ;  reissued  in  London  in 
1812),  is  of  a  most  comprehensive  and  prac- 
tical character.  Robert  Kaye  Greville  re- 
cords in  his  '  Algse  Britannicse  '  (p.  iii)  that 
in  manuscript  notes  by  Walker,  dated  1771, 
it  is  suggested  that  the  Linnsean  genus  Alga 
may  be  divided  into  fourteen  genera,  among 
which  he  included  Fucus  almost  with  the 
limits  now  adopted,  and  Phasgonon,  precisely 
equalling  Agardh's  Laminaria — a  somewhat 
remarkable  anticipation. 

Walker  was  appointed  regius  professor  of 
natural  history  at  Edinburgh  on  15  June 
1779,  while  retaining  his  clerical  post  at 
Moffat.  His  lectures  proved  attractive  by 
their  clearness,  although  distinctly  dry  and 
formal  in  character ;  and  the  only  works 
separately  printed  by  him  during  his  lifetime 
were  a  series  of  syllabuses  for  the  use  of 
his  students,  stated  in  the  most  categorical 
form  of  Linnaean  classifications  and  defini- 
tions. These  included :  '  Schediasma  Fossi- 
lium,'  1781 ;  '  Delineatio  Fossilium,'  1782  ; 
'  Classes  Fossilium,'  1787 ;  and  '  Institutes  of 
Natural  History,'  1792. 

On  7  Jan.  1783  he  was  transferred  from 


Moffat  to  Colinton,  near  Edinburgh,  where 
he  devoted  much  attention  to  his  garden, 
cultivating  willows  and  other  trees.  On 
the  incorporation  of  the  Royal  Society  of 
Edinburgh  in  this  year,  Walker  was  one 
of  the  earliest  fellows,  and  one  of  his  most 
valuable  papers,  '  Experiments  on  the  Motion 
of  the  Sap  in  Trees,'  was  contributed  to  its 
'  Transactions,'  but  the  last  papers  which  he 
published  during  his  lifetime  on  kelp,  peat, 
the  herring,  and  the  salmon,  appeared  in 
those  of  the  Highland  Society  (vols.  i.  ii.) 
On  20  May  1790  he  was  elected  moderator 
of  the  general  assembly  of  the  Scottish 
church.  During  the  last  years  of  his  life 
Walker  was  blind.  He  died  on  31  Dec. 
1803.  On  24  Nov.  1789  he  married  Jane 
Wallace  Wauchope  of  Niddry,  who  died  on 
4  May  1827.  On  28  Feb.  1765  he  received 
the  honorary  degree  of  M.D.  from  Glasgow 
University,  and  on  22  March  1765  that  of 
D.D.  from  Edinburgh  University. 

Walker's  chief  works  were  the  two  issued 
by  his  friend  Charles  Stewart  after  his 
death.  The  first  has  been  already  men- 
tioned; the  other  was  'Essays  on  Natural 
History  and  Rural  Economy '  (London  and 
Edinburgh,  1812,  8vo). 

[Memoir  in  Sir  William  Jardine's  Birds  of 
Great  Britain,  London,  1876;  Scott's  Fasti 
Eccl.  Scot,  i.  i.  149,  282,  ii.  657.]  G.  S.  B. 

WALKER,  JOHN  (1732-1807),  actor, 
philologist,  ancl  lexicographer,  was  born  at 
Colney  Hatch,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of 
Friern  Barnet,  Middlesex,  on  18  March  1732. 
Of  his  father,  who  died  when  he  was  a  child, 
little  is  known.  His  mother  came  from 
Nottingham,  and  was  sister  to  the  Rev. 
James  Morley,  a  dissenting  minister  at  Pains- 
wick,  Gloucestershire.  He  was  .early  taken 
from  school  to  be  instructed  in  a  trade,  and 
after  his  mother's  death  he  went  on  the  stage, 
and  obtained  several  engagements  with  pro- 
vincial companies.  Subsequently  he  per- 
formed at  Drury  Lane  under  the  manage- 
ment of  Garrick.  There  he  usually  filled  the 
second  parts  in  tragedy,  and  those  of  a  grave, 
sententious  cast  in  comedy.  In  May  1758 
he  married  Miss  Myners, a  well-known  comic 
actress,  and  immediately  afterwards  he  joined 
the  company  which  was  formed  by  Barry  and 
Woodward  for  the  opening  of  Crow  Street 
Theatre,  Dublin.  He  was  there  advanced  to 
a  higher  rank  in  the  profession,  and,  upon 
the  desertion  of  Mossop  to  Smock  Alley,  he 
succeeded  to  many  of  that  actor's  characters, 
among  which  his  Cato  and  his  Brutus  were 
spoken  of  in  terms  of  very  high  commendation. 

In  June  1762  Walker  returned  to  Lon- 
don, and  he  and  his  wife  were  engaged  at 


Walker 


75 


Walker 


Covent  Garden  Theatre.  He  returned  to 
Dublin  in  1767,  but  remained  there  only  a 
short  time  ;  and,  after  performing  at  Bristol 
in  the  summer  of  1768,  he  finally  quitted  the 
stage. 

In  January  1769  he  joined  James  Usher 
q.  v.]  in  establishing  a  school  at  Kensington 

ravel-pits,  but  the  partnership  lasted  only 
about  two  years.  Walker  than  began  to 
give  those  lectures  on  elocution  which  hence- 
forth formed  his  principal  employment.  Dur- 
ing a  professional  tour  in  Scotland  and  Ire- 
land he  met  with  great  success,  and  at  Ox- 
ford the  heads  of  houses  invited  him  to  give 
private  lectures  in  the  university.  He  en- 
joyed the  patronage  and  friendship  of  Dr. 
Johnson,  Edmund  Burke,  and  other  distin- 
guished men  (BoswELL,  Life  of  Johnson,  ed. 
Hill,  iv.  206, 421).  Through  the  arguments 
of  Usher  he  was  induced  to  join  the  Roman 
catholic  church,  and  this  brought  about  an 
intimacy  between  him  and  John  Milner 
(1752-1826)  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Castabala 
(HUSENBETH,  Life  of  Milner,  p.  14).  He 
was  generally  held  in  the  highest  esteem  in 
consequence  of  his  philological  attainments 
and  the  amiability  of  his  character,  but,  ac- 
cording to  Madame  d'Arblay,'  though  modest 
in  science,  he  was  vulgar  in  conversation ' 
(Diary,  ii.  237).  By  his  lectures  and  his 
literary  productions  he  amassed  a  competent 
fortune.  He  lost  his  wife  in  April  1802 ;  and 
he  himself  died  in  Tottenham  Court  Road, 
London,  on  1  Aug.  1807.  His  remains  were 
interred  in  the  burial-ground  of  St.  Pancras 
(CANSICK,  St.  Pancras  Epitaphs,  1869,  p.  145). 

His  principal  work  is:  1.  'A  Critical 
Pronouncing  Dictionary  and  Expositor  of 
the  English  Language,'  London,  1791,  4to  ; 
2nd  edit.  1797  ;  3rd  edit.  1802 ;  4th  edit. 
1806;  5th  edit.  1810;  28th  edit.  1826. 
Many  other  editions  and  abridgments  of  this 
work,  which  was  long  regarded  as  the 
statute-book  of  English  orthoepy,  have 
been  published  in  various  forms.  One  of 
these,  '  critically  revised,  enlarged,  and 
amended '[by  P.  A.  Nuttall],  appeared  in 
London  in  1855. 

His  other  works  are  :  2.  'A  General  Idea 
of  a  Pronouncing  Dictionary  of  the  English 
Language  on  a  plan  entirely  new.  With 
observations  on  several  words  that  are 
variously  pronounced  as  a  specimen  of  the 
work,'  London,  1774,  4to.  3.  '  A  Dictionary 
of  the  English  Language,  answering  at  once 
the  purposes  of  Rhyming,  Spelling,  and 
Pronouncing,  on  a  plan  not  hitherto  at- 
tempted,' London,  1775,  8vo.  The  third 
edition,  entitled  'A  Rhyming  Dictionary,' 
appeared  at  London,  1819,  12mo ;  and  there 
is  in  the  British  Museum  a  copy  with  all 


the  words,  written  by  Alexander  Fraser,  in 
Mason's  system  of  shorthand.  The  work 
was  reprinted  in  1824,  1837,  1851,  1865, 
and  1888.  4.  '  Exercises  for  Improvement 
in  Elocution ;  being  select  Extracts  from 
the  best  Authors  for  the  use  of  those  who 
study  the  Art  of  Reading  and  Speaking  in 
Public,'  London,  1777, 12mo.  5.  '  Elements 
of  Elocution ;  being  the  Substance  of  a  Course 
of  Lectures  on  the  Art  of  Reading,  delivered 
at  several  Colleges  ...  in  Oxford,'  London, 
1781,  2  vols.  8vo;  2nd  edit.,  with  altera- 
tions and  additions,  London,  1799,  8vo ; 
reprinted,  London,  1802,  Boston  (Massa- 
chusetts), 1810;  4th  edit.  London,  1810; 
6th  edit,  London,  1820;  other  editions  1824 
and  1838.  6.  'Hints  for  Improvement  in 
the  Art  of  Reading,'  London,  1783,  8vo. 

7.  '  A  Rhetorical  Grammar,  or  Course  of 
Lessons    in   Elocution,'    dedicated    to    Dr. 
Johnson,  London,  1785,  8vo  ;  7th  edit.  1823. 

8.  'The  Melody  of  Speaking  delineated  ;  or 
Elocution  taught   like  Music ;   by  Visible 
Signs,  adapted  to  the  Tones,  Inflexions,  and 
Variation   of    the   Voice  in    Reading  and 
Speaking,'  London,  1789,  8vo  [see  STEELE, 
JOSHUA].     9.  '  A  Key  to  the  Classical  Pro- 
nunciation of  Greek  and  Latin  Proper  Names 
...  To  which  is  added  a  complete  Vocabu- 
lary of  Scripture  Proper  Names,'  London, 
1798,  8vo ;  7th  edit.  1822,  reprinted  1832 ; 
and   another  edition,   prepared  by  William 
Trollope,  1833  [see  under  TROLLOPE,  ARTHUR 
WILLIAM].     Prefixed  to  the  original  edition 
is   a  fine  portrait  of  Walker,  engraved  by 
Heath  from  a  miniature  by  Barry.  10.  'The 
Academic  Speaker,  or  a  Selection  of  Parlia- 
mentary Debates,  Orations,  Odes,   Scenes, 
and  Speeches  ...  to  which  is  prefixed  Ele- 
ments of  Gesture,' 4th  edit.  London,  1801, 
12mo ;    6th  edit.  1806.    11.  '  The  Teacher's 
Assistant  in  English  Composition,  or  Easy 
Rules  for  Writing  Themes  and  Composing 
Exercises,'  London,  1801  and  1802,  12mo ; 
reprinted  under  the  title  of  '  English  Themes 
and  Essays,'  10th  edit.,  1842 ;  llth  edit.,  1853. 
13.  '  Outlines  of  English  Grammar,'  London, 
1805,  8vo ;  reprinted  1810. 

[Addit.  MS.  27488,  ff.  241  b,  242;  Athe- 
naeum, 1808,  iii.  77;  Edinburgh  Catholic  Maga- 
zine, new  ser.  (London,  1837)  i.  617  ;  Gent. 
Mag.  1807,  ii.  786,  1121  ;  Lowndes's  Bibl.  Man. 
ed.  Bonn ;  Lysons's  Environs,  Suppl.  p.  270 ; 
Notes  and  Queries,  5th  ser.  ii.  146,  252,  x.  447, 
xi.  36.]  T.  C. 

WALKER,  JOHN  (1759-1830),  man  of 
science,  born  at  Cockermouth  in  Cumber- 
land on  31  July  1759,  was  the  son  of  a  smith 
and  ironmonger  in  that  town.  He  was 
educated  at  the  grammar  school,  and  after- 
wards engaged  in  his  father's  occupation  of 


Walker 


76 


Walker 


blacksmith.  In  1779  he  went  to  Dublin 
with  the  intention  of  joining  a  privateer. 
The  vessel  had,  however,  been  taken  by  the 
French,  and  Walker,  who  had  already  studied 
the  art  of  engraving  at  Cockermouth,  placed 
himself  under  an  artist  named  Esdale.  He 
made  rapid  progress,  and  between  1780  and 
1783  contributed  several  plates  to  Walker's 
'  Hibernian  Magazine.'  Under  the  influence 
of  the  quakers,  however,  he  was  seized  with 
scruples  in  regard  to  his  art,  and,  abandoning 
it,  set  up  a  school,  which  was  fairly  prospe- 
rous. He  laid  much  emphasis  on  a  kindly 
method  of  treating  his  pupils,  and  deprecated 
corporal  punishment  as  subversive  of  dis- 
cipline. Although  he  afterwards  assumed 
the  garb  and  style  of  a  quaker,  he  was  never 
admitted  into  the  fellowship  of  the  Friends 
on  account  of  a  suspicion  that  his  faith  was 
unsound.  In  1788  he  published  in  London 
a  treatise  on  the  '  Elements  of  Geography 
and  of  Natural  and  Civil  History,'  which 
reached  a  third  edition  in  1 800.  With  a  view 
to  improving  the  second  edition,  which  ap- 
peared in  1793,  and  of  preparing  a '  Universal 
Gazetteer,'  he  undertook  a  journey  through 
the  greater  part  of  England  and  Ireland  in 
1793,  returning  to  Dublin  in  the  following 
year.  The  protective  duty  imposed  in  Dub- 
lin was  so  high  that  he  was  obliged  to  go  to 
London  to  print  his  books.  He  made  over 
his  school  to  his  friend,  John  Foster  (1770- 
1843)  [q.  v.],  the  essayist,  and  removed  to 
the  English  capital.  His  '  Universal  Gazet- 
teer '  (London,  8vo)  appeared  in  1795,  reach- 
ing a  sixth  edition  in  1815. 

Soon  after  settling  in  London  Walker 
turned  his  attention  to  medicine,  entering 
himself  as  a  pupil  at  Guy's  Hospital.  In 
1797  he  visited  Paris,  where  he  gained 
notoriety  by  refusing  to  take  off  his  hat  in 
the  conseil  des  anciens  or  to  wear  the  tri- 
colour. He  was  on  terms  of  friendship  with 
James  Napper  Tandy  [q.  v.],  Thomas  Paine 
[q.  v.],  and  Thomas  Muir  [q.  v.],  and  esteemed 
Paine  a  great  practical  genius.  From  Paris 
he  proceeded  to  Leyden,  and  graduated  M.D. 
in  1799.  He  passed  the  winter  in  Edin- 
burgh, and  in  1800  settled  at  Stonehouse  in 
Gloucestershire.  Shortly  after,  however,  at 
the  request  of  Dr.  Marshall,  he  consented  to 
accompany  him  to  Naples  to  introduce  vacci- 
nation. He  left  England  in  June  1800,  and, 
after  visiting  Malta  and  Naples,  accompanied 
Sir  Ralph  Abercromby  [q.  v.]  on  his  Egyptian 
expedition.  Returning  to  London  in  1802, 
Walker  on  12  Aug.  recommenced  a  course  of 
public  vaccination.  The  Jennerian  Society 
was  formed  at  the  close  of  the  year,  and  early 
in  1803  he  was  elected  resident  inoculator  at 
the  central  house  of  the  society  in  Salisbury 


Square.  Dissensions,  however,  arose,  occa- 
sioned in  part  by  some  differences  in  method 
between  Walker  and  Jenner,  and  Walker  in 
consequence  resigned  the  post  on  8  Aug.  1806. 
On  25  Aug.  a  new  society,  the  London  Vac- 
cine Institution,  was  formed,  in  which 
Walker  was  appointed  to  an  office  similar  to 
that  which  he  had  resigned,  and  continued 
to  practise  in  Salisbury  Court.  After  the 
establishment  of  the  national  vaccine  board 
by  the  government,  the  Jennerian  Society, 
which  had  fallen  into  bad  circumstances, 
was  amalgamated  with  the  London  Vaccine 
Institution  in  1813,  and  Jenner  was  elected 
president  of  the  new  society,  with  Walker 
as  director,  an  office  which  he  held  until  his 
death.  He  was  admitted  a  licentiate  of  the 
College  of  Physicians  on  30  Sept.  1812. 
During  the  latter  part  of  his  life  he  laboured 
unceasingly  in  behalf  of  vaccination.  He 
practised  six  days  a  week  at  the  various 
stations  of  the  society.  Towards  the  end  of 
his  life  he  boasted  that  he  had  vaccinated 
more  than  a  hundred  thousand  persons. 
He  died  in  London  on  23  June  1830.  He 
was  a  man  of  great  simplicity  of  character 
and  directness  of  thought.  He  was  a  strong 
opponent  of  the  slave  trade,  and  made 
several  attempts  to  call  public  attention  to 
the  abuses  connected  with  suttee.  He  mar- 
ried at  Glasgow  on  23  Oct.  1799. 

Besides  the  works  mentioned,  Walker  was 
the  author  of:  1.  'On  the  Necessity  for 
contracting  Cavities  between  the  Venous 
Trunks  and  the  Ventricles  of  the  Heart,' 
Edinburgh,  1799,  8vo.  2.  'Fragments  of 
Letters  and  other  Papers  written  in  different 
parts  of  Europe  and  in  the  Mediterranean,' 
London,  1802, 8vo.  He  also  translated  from 
the  French  the  '  Manual  of  the  Theophilan- 
thropes,  or  Adorers  of  God  and  Friends  of 
Man,'  London,  1797,  12mo,  and  compiled  a 
small  volume  of  '  Selections  from  Lucian,' 
7th  ed.  Dublin,  1839,  12mo. 

[Epps's  Life  of  Walker,  1832 ;  Hunk's  Coll. 

of  Phys.  iii.  106  ;  Smith's  Friends'  Books.] 

-p    T    rt 

WALKER,  JOHN  (1770-1831),  anti- 
quary, son  of  John  W7alker  of  London,  wras 
baptised  at  the  church  of  St.  Katherine  Cree 
on  18  Feb.  1770,  and  was  elected  scholar  at 
Winchester  in  1783.  He  matriculated  from 
Brasenose  College  on  14  Jan.  1788,  gra- 
duating B.C.L.  in  1797.  In  the  same  year 
he  was  elected  fellow  of  New  College,  re- 
taining his  fellowship  till  1820.  He  also 
filled  the  posts  of  librarian  and  of  dean  of 
canon  law.  In  1809  he  published  a  '  Selec- 
tion of  Curious  Articles  from  the  "  Gentle- 
man's Magazine  " '  (London,  8vo)  in  three 
volumes.  This  undertaking  had  been  sug- 


Walker 


77 


Walker 


gested  by  Gibbon  to  the  editor,  John  Nichols, 
some  time  before,  but  Nichols  could  not  find 
leisure  for  the  task  (NICHOLS,  Lit.  Anecd. 
viii.  557 ;  Lit.  Illustr.  vol.  viii.  p.  xi).  Walker 
accomplished  it  with  great  judgment,  and 
was  rewarded  by  the  sale  of  a  thousand 
copies  in  a  few  months.  A  second  edition, 
with  an  additional  volume,  appeared  in  1811 ; 
and  a  third,  also  in  four  volumes,  in  1814. 

Walker  made  valuable  researches  in  the 
archives   of  the   Bodleian  Library  and   of  j 
other  university   collections.     In   1809  he  j 
brought  out   '  Oxoniana '  (London,  4  vols.  j 
12mo),  consisting  of  selections  from  books 
and  manuscripts  in  the  Bodleian  relating  to 
university  matters.     This  was  followed   in 
1813  by  '  Letters  written  by  Eminent  Per- 
sons, from  the   Originals  in  the  Bodleian 
Library  and  Ashmolean  Museum '  (London, 
2  vols.  8vo).     Both  are  works  of  value,  and 
have  been  largely  used  by  succeeding  writers. 
Walker  was  one  of  the  original  proprietors 
of  the  '  Oxford  Herald,'  and  for  several  years 
assisted  in  the  editorial  work. 

In  1819  Walker  was  presented  by  the 
warden  and  fellows  of  New  College  to  the 
vicarage  of  Hornchurch  in  Essex,  and  re- 
sided there  during  the  rest  of  his  life.  He 
died  at  the  vicarage  on  5  April  1831. 

Besides  the  works  mentioned,  he  was  the 
author  of  '  Curia  Oxoniensis ;  or  Observa- 
tions on  the  Statutes  which  relate  to  the 
University  Court '  (3rd  edit.  Oxford,  1826, 
8vo).  He  was  the  first  editor  of  the  '  Ox- 
ford University  Calendar,'  first  published  in 
1810.  An  '  auction  catalogue  of  his  library ' 
was  published  in  1831  (London,  8vo). 

[Gent.  Mag.  1831,  i.  474 ;  Foster's  Alumni 
Oxon.  1715-1886  ;  Allibone's  Diet,  of  English 
Lit. ;  Macray's  Annals  of  the  Bodleian  Library, 
1890.]  E.  I.  C. 

WALKER,  JOHN  (1768-1833),  founder 
of  the  '  Church  of  God,'  born  in  Roscommon 
in  January  1768,  was  the  son  of  Matthew 
Walker,  a  clergyman  of  the  established 
church  of  Ireland.  He  entered  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Dublin,  on  18  Jan.  1785,  was  chosen 
a  scholar  in  1788,  graduated  B.A.  in  1790, 
was  elected  a  fellow  in  1791,  and  proceeded 
M.A.  in  1796,  and  B.D.  in  1800. 

Walker  was  ordained  a  priest  of  the  esta- 
blished church  of  Ireland.  About  1803  he 
began  to  study  the  principles  of  Christian 
fellowship  prevailing  among  the  earliest 
Christians.  Convinced  that  later  departures 
were  erroneous,  he  joined  with  a  few  others 
in  an  attempt  to  return  to  apostolic  practices. 
Their  doctrinal  beliefs  were  those  of  the  more 
extreme  Calvinists,  and  they  entirely  rejected 
the  idea  of  a  clerical  order.  On  8  Oct.  1804 
Walker,  convinced  that  he  could  no  longer 


exercise  the  functions  of  a  clergyman  of  the 
Irish  church,  informed  the  provost  of  Trinity 
College,  and  offered  to  resign  his  fellowship. 
He  was  expelled  on  the  day  following.  He 
was  connected  with  a  congregation  of  fellow- 
believers  in  Stafford  Street,  Dublin,  and 
supported  himself  by  lecturing  on  subjects  of 
university  study.  After  paying  'several 
visits  to  Scotland,  he  removed  to  London  in 
1819. 

Walker  was  no  mean  scholar,  and  pub- 
lished several  useful  educational  works.  In 
1833  the  university  of  Dublin  granted  him 
a  pension  of  600/.  as  some  amends  for  their 
former  treatment  of  him.  He  returned  to 
Dublin,  and  died  on  25  Oct.  of  the  same 
year.  His  followers  styled  themselves  '  the 
Church  of  God,'  but  were  more  usually 
known  as  '  Separatists,'  and  occasionally  as 
'  Walkerites.' 

Among  Walker's  publications  were :  1 . '  Let- 
ters to  Alexander  Knox,'  Dublin,  1803,  8vo. 
2. '  An  Expostulatory  Address  to  Members 
of  the  Methodist  Society  in  Ireland,'  3rd  ed. 
Dublin,  1804,  12mo.  3.  'A  Full  and  Plain 
Account  of  the  Horatian  Metres,'  Glasgow, 
1822,  8vo.  4.  '  Essays  and  Correspondence,' 
ed.  W.  Burton,  London,  1838,  8vo.  5.  '  The 
Sabbath  a  Type  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,' 
London,! 866, 8vo.  He  also  edited :  1.  Livy's 
'  Historiarum  Libri  qui  supersunt,'  Dublin, 
1797-1813,  7  vols.  8vo ;  Dublin,  1862,  8vo. 
2.  '  The  First,  Second,  and  Sixth  Books  of 
Euclid's  Elements,'  Dublin,  1808,  8vo ;  first 
six  books  with  a  treatise  on  trigonometry, 
London,  1827,  8vo.  3.  '  Selections  from 
Lucian,'  Glasgow,  1816,  8vo ;  9th  ed.  Dub- 
lin, 1856,  12mo.  For  the  opening  of  the 
Bethesda  Chapel,  Dorset  Street,  Dublin,  on 
22  June  1794,  he  wrote  two  hymns,  one  of 
which,  '  Thou  God  of  Power  and  God  of 
Love,'  has  been  included  in  several  collections. 

[Walker's  Essays  and  Corresp.  (with  portrait), 
1838;  Madden's  Memoir  of  Peter  Roe,  1842; 
Wills's  Irish  Nation,  iv.  452;  Gent.  Mag.  1833, 
ii.  540;  Remains  of  Alexander  Knox,  1835; 
Millennial  Harbinger,  September  1835;  A  Brief 
Account  of  the  People  called  Separatists,  Dub- 
lin, 1821 ;  Julian's  Diet,  of  Hymnology,  1892.] 

E.  I.  C. 

WALKER,  JOHN  (1781P-1859),  in- 
ventor of  friction  matches,  was  born  at 
Stockton-on-Tees  in  1780  or  1781.  He  was 
articled  to  Watson  Alcock,  the  principal 
surgeon  of  the  town,  and  served  him  as 
assistant-surgeon.  He  had,  however,  an  in- 
surmountable aversion  from  surgical  opera- 
tions, and  in  consequence  turned  his  atten- 
tion to  chemistry.  After  studying  at  Dur- 
ham and  York,  he  set  up  a  small  business 
as  chemist  and  druggist  at  59  High  Street, 


Walker 


Walker 


Stockton,  about  1818.  He  was  a  tolerable 
chemist,  and  was  especially  interested  in 
searching  for  a  means  of  obtaining  fire  easily. 
Several  chemical  mixtures  were  known  which 
would  ignite  by  a  sudden  explosion,  but  it 
had  not  been  found  possible  to  transmit  the 
flame  to  a  slow-burning  substance  like  wood. 
While  Walker  was  preparing  a  lighting 
mixture  on  one  occasion,  a  match  which  had 
been  dipped  in  it  tgok  fire  by  an  accidental 
friction  upon  the  hearth.  He  at  once  ap- 
preciated the  practical  value  of  the  discovery, 
and  commenced  making  friction  matches. 
They  consisted  of  wooden  splints  or  sticks 
of  cardboard  coated  with  sulphur  and  tipped 
with  a  mixture  of  sulphide  of  antimony, 
chlorate  of  potash,  and  gum,  the  sulphur 
serving  to  communicate  the  flame  to  the 
wood.  The  price  of  a  box  containing  fifty 
was  one  shilling.  With  each  box  was  sup- 
plied a  piece  of  sandpaper,  folded  double, 
through  which  the  match  had  to  be  drawn 
to  ignite  it.  Two  and  a  half  years  after 
Walker's  invention  was  made  public  Isaac 
Holden  arrived,  independently,  at  the  same 
idea  of  coating  wooden  splinters  with  sulphur. 
The  exact  date  of  his  discovery,  according  to 
his  own  statement,  was  October  1829.  Pre- 
viously to  this  date  Walker's  sales-book  con- 
tains an  account  of  no  fewer  than  two 
hundred  and  fifty  sales  of  friction  matches, 
the  first  entry  bearing  the  date  7  April  1827. 
He  refused  to  patent  his  invention,  con- 
sidering it  too  trivial.  Notwithstanding,  he 
made  a  sufficient  fortune  from  it  to  enable 
him  to  retire  from  business.  He  died  at 
Stockton  on  1  May  1859. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1859,  i.  655 ;  Encyclopaedia 
Brit.  9th  ed.  xv.  625;  Heavisides's  Annals  of 
Stockton,  1865,  p.  105 ;  Andrews's  Bygone  Eng- 
land, 1892,  pp.  212-15;  Northern  Echo,  6  May 
1871;  Daily  Chronicle,  19  Aug.  1897;  Notes 
and  Queries,  4th  ser.  ix.  201.]  E.  I.  C. 

WALKER,  JOSEPH  COOPER  (1762?- 
1810),  Irish  antiquary,  was  born  probably  in 
Dublin  in  or  about  1762,  and  was  educated 
under  Thomas  Ball  of  that  city.  He  suffered 
all  his  life  from  acute  asthma,  and  in  his 
earlier  years  travelled  a  great  deal  in  the 
hope  of  improving  his  health.  For  many 
years  he  lived  in  Italy.  Of  a  studious  dis- 
position, he  utilised  his  leisure  in  making  re- 
searches into  Italian  literature  and  Irish  an- 
tiquities, his  two  favourite  studies.  After 
his  return  to  Ireland  he  settled  down  in  a 
beautiful  house  called  St.  Valeri,  Bray,  co. 
Wlcklow,  where  he  stored  his  various  art 
treasures  and  his  valuable  library.  Here  the 
rest  of  his  life  was  passed,  and  here  he  wrote 
the  works  by  which  he  is  best  known.  He 


I  died  on  12  April  1810,  and  was  buried  on 
j  14  April  in  St.  Mary's  Churchyard,  Dublin. 
He  was  one  of  the  original  members  of  the 
Royal    Irish   Academy,  in  whose   welfare 
j  he  took  the  warmest  interest,  and  contri- 
buted various  papers  to  its  '  Transactions.' 
i  Francis   Hardy   [q.  v.],  biographer  of.  the 
j  Earl  of  Charlemont,  undertook  a  biography 
j  of  Walker,  which,  however,  when  finished 
in  1812,  showed  such  signs  of  the  failure  of 
Hardy's  mental  power  that  the  family  pru- 
dently withheld  it.     On  Hardy's  death  the 
materials  were  handed  to  Edward  Berwick 
[q.  v.],  who  does  not  seem  to  have  finished 
his   task.      Many  of  Walker's  letters   are 
printed  in  Nichols's  '  Literary  Illustrations  ' 
(vii.  696-758). 

The  following  is  a  list  of  his  works :  1. '  His- 
torical Memoirs  of  the  Irish  Bards,'  London, 
1786,  4to;  new  edit.  1818,  8vo.  2.  'His- 
torical Essay  on  the  Dress  of  the  Ancient 
and  Modern  Irish,  to  which  is  subjoined  a 
Memoir  on  the  Armour  and  Weapons  of  the 
Irish,'  Dublin,1 1788,  4tp :  new  edit.  London, 
1818, 8vo.  3.  '  Historical  Memoir  on  Italian 
Tragedy,'  1799.  5.  '  Historical  and  Critical 
Essay  on  the  Revival  of  the  Drama  in  Italy,' 
Edinburgh,  1805,  8vo.  Also  'Anecdotes on 
Chess  in  Ireland,'  a  paper  contributed  to 
Charles  Vallancey's  '  Collectanea  de  Rebus 
Hibernicis'  [see  VALLANCEY,  CHAELES].  His 
'  Memoirs  of  Alessandro  Tassoni '  were  pub- 
lished posthumously  in  1815,  with  a  lengthy 
preface  by  his  brother,  Samuel  Walker.  It 
contains  also  poems  to  Walker's  memory 
by  Eyles  Irwin  [q.  v.],  Henry  Boyd  [q.  v.J, 
William  Hayley  fq.  v.],  and  Robert  Ander- 
son (1770-1833)  [q.  v.]  Walker  left  behind 
him  several  works  in  manuscript,  including 
a  journal  of  his  travels  and  materials  for 
'  Lives  of  the  Painters,  Sculptors,  and  En- 
gravers of  Ireland.' 

[Gent.  Mag.  1787  i.  34,  1788  ii.  998,  1810 
i.  487  ;  Wills's  Irish  Nation,  iv.  655  ;  Brit.  Mus. 
Cat. ;  preface  to  Memoirs  of  Alessandro  Tassoni, 
ed.  Samuel  Walker.]  D.  J.  O'D. 

WALKER,  OBADIAH  (1616-1699), 
master  of  University  College,  Oxford,  was 
the  son  of  William  Walker  of  Worsborodale, 
Yorkshire.  He  was  born  at  Darfield,  near 
Barnsley  (HJEABNE,  Collect,  ed.  Doble,  i.  81), 
and  was  baptised  on  17  Sept.  1616.  He 
matriculated  at  Oxford,  5  April  1633,  at  the 
age  of  sixteen,  and  entered  University  Col- 
lege, where  he  passed  under  the  care  of 
Abraham  Woodhead  [q.  v.]  as  tutor.  He 
became  fellow  of  his  college  in  August  fol- 
lowing, graduated  B.A.  4  July  1635,  and 
M.  A.  23  April  1638.  He  soon  became  a  tutor 
of  note  in  his  college  and  a  man  of  mark  in 


Walker 


79 


Walker 


the  university.  During  the  civil  war  he  was 
elected  one  of  the  standing  extraordinary 
delegates  of  the  university  for  public  busi- 
ness. He  preached  several  times  before  the 
court,  was  favourably  regarded  by  the  king, 
and  in  1646  was  offered,  but  appears  to  have 
refused,  his  grace  of  bachelor  of  divinity. 
Through  a  part  of  this  period  he  acted  as 
college  bursar  (cf.  SMITH,  manuscript  Tran- 
scripts, x.  210).  In  July  1648  the  master 
and  fellows  were  ejected  by  the  parlia- 
mentary commissioners.  Walker  appears 
to  have  now  gone  abroad  and  to  have  re- 
sided for  some  time  in  Rome,  'improving 
himself  in  all  kinds  of  polite  literature ' 
(SMITH,  Annals  of  University  College).  On 
the  recommendation  of  John  Evelyn  about 
1650,  he  became  tutor  to  a  son  of  Mr. 
Hildyard  of  Horsley  in  Surrey  (EVELYN, 
Diary,  ed.  Bray,  iii.  22),  and  the  early  per- 
version of  his  pupil  to  the  church  of  Rome 
may  probably  be  regarded  as  one  of  the  re- 
sults of  his  tuition.  On  the  Restoration  he 
was  reinstated  as  fellow  of  his  college ;  '  after 
having  been,'  as  he  afterwards  wrote  to  a 
friend  in  1678  (SMITH,  manuscript  Tran- 
scripts, x.  192),  'heaved  out  of  my  place 
and  wandred  a  long  time  up  and  down,  I 
am  at  last,  by  the  good  providence  of  God, 
set  down  just  as  I  was.'  Soon,  however,  he 
again  left  Oxford,  and  again  travelled  to 
Rome,  acting  as  tutor  to  a  young  gentle- 
man. By  the  college  register  he  appears  to 
have  been  granted  leave  of  absence  in  August 
1661  for  the  next  four  terms,  and  again 
similar  permissions  on  31  Jan.  1663  and 
23  March  1664,  and  for  two  terms  on  14  Jan. 
1665  (Univ.  Coll.  Reg.  pp.  79-82). 

On  the  death  of  the  master,  Dr.  Thomas 
Walker,  in  1665,  Obadiah  declined  to  con- 
test Clayton's  election  to  the  vacant  office. 
He  now,  however,  resided  again  in  the 
college  as  senior  fellow  and  tutor.  He  was 
a  delegate  of  the  university  press  in  1667, 
and  through  his  influence  an  offer  was  made 
to  Anthony  a  Wood  (whose  acquaintance 
about  this  time  he  had  accidentally  made 
in  the  coach  on  the  way  to  Oxford)  for  the 
printing  of  the  '  History  and  Antiquities  of 
Oxford'  (WOOD,  Life  and  Times,  ii.  173). 
The  mastership  became  again  vacant  by  the 
death  of  Dr.  Clayton  on  14  June  1676,  and 
Obadiah  Walker  was  elected  on  22  June 
1676  by  the  unanimous  consent  of  the  fellows 
{Univ.  Coll.Iteff.Tp.99).  Though,  when  writin 
to  a  friend  on  20  Nov.  1675,  he  complaine 
of  old  age  (SMITH,  manuscript  Transcripts,  x. 
199),  he  soon  proved  himself  an  active  head 
of  the  college.  With  energy  he  canvassed 
old  members  of  the  college  for  subscriptions 
towards  the  rebuilding  of  the  big  quadrangle, 


which  was  completed  in  April  1677.  The 
same  year  the  college,  under  the  auspices  of 
their  new  master,  undertook  an  edition  in 
Latin  of  Sir  John  Spelman's '  Life  of  Alfred ; ' 
this  they  did  '  that  the  world  should  know 
that  their  benefactions  are  not  bestowed  on 
mere  drones'  (letter  from  O.  W.  19  April 
1677,  ib.  p.  192).  This  publication,  though 
often  attributed  to  Walker  alone,  was  a 
joint  production,  'divers  of  the  society  assist- 
ing with  their  pains  and  learning '  (ib.)  ;  it 
was  dedicated  to  Charles  II  with  a  fulsome 
comparison  of  that  monarch  to  Alfred.  The 
character  of  some  of  the  notes  in  the  volume, 
and  Walker's  connection  with  Abraham 
Woodhead's  'popish  seminary'  at  Hoxton 
(Woodhead,  who  died  in  May  1678,  left  by 
will  the  priory  at  Hoxton  to  Walker),  caused 
the  master's  conduct  to  be  noted  in  the  House 
of  Commons  towards  the  latter  end  of 
October  1678,  when  '  several  things  were 
given  in  against  him  by  the  archdeacon  of 
Middlesex'  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  12th  Rep. 
App.  vii.  150).  He  was  '  much  sus- 
pected at  this  time  to  be  a  papist '  (ib.),  and, 
says  Wood,  '  had  not  Mr.  Walker  had  a 
friend  in  the  house  who  stood  up  for  him, 
he  would  have  had  a  messenger  sent  for 
him '  (WOOD,  Life  and  Times,  ed.  Clark,  ii. 
421)  ;  the  same  authority  gives  it  that  two 
of  the  fellows  of  the  college  made  friends 
in  the  parliament-house  to  have  the  master 
turned  out  that  one  of  them  might  succeed. 
Whatever  inclination  Walker  entertained 
at  this  time  towards  the  Roman  church, 
on  the  heads  of  houses  being  called  on 
17  Feb.  1679  to  make  returns  to  the  vice- 
chancellor  of  all  persons  in  their  societies 
suspected  to  be  papists,  he  categorically 
denied  that  he  knew  of  any  such  in  his 
college.  But  in  April  of  the  same  year 
his  name  was  mentioned  in  Sir  Harbottle 
Grimston's  speech  calling  the  attention  of 
the  house  to  the  printing  of  popish  books 
at  the  theatre  at  Oxford  (ib.  p.  449) ;  and 
in  June  1680  complaint  was  made  to  the 
vice-chancellor  of  the  popish  character  of 
a  sermon  preached  by  one  of  his  pupils  at 
St.  Mary's,  and  the  booksellers  in  Oxford 
were  forbidden  to  sell  his  book,  '  The 
Benefits  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  to  Man- 
kind,' because  of  the  passages  savouring  of 
popery  (ib.  p.  488).  The  course  he  was  steer- 
ing began  to  render  him  unpopular  both  in 
the  town  and  university,  where  his  main 
friends  and  supporters  were  Leybourne  and 
Massey,  and  among  the  fellows  Nathaniel 
Boys  and  Thomas  Deane. 

On  the  accession  of  James  II  Walker's 
attitude  soon  became  clear, for  on  5  Jan.  1686 
he  went  to  London,  being  sent  for  by  the 


Walker 


Walker 


king  to  be  consulted  as  to  changes  in  the 
university  ( Univ.  Coll.  Register).  On  this 
errand  he  remained  away  till  nearly  the  end 
of  the  month,  and  on  his  recommendation  his 
friend  Massey  is  said  to  have  been  appointed 
dean  of  Christ  Church.  After  Walker's  return 
he  did  not  go  to  prayers  or  receive  the  sacra- 
ment in  the  college  chapel  (WooD,  Life,  iii. 
177).  One  result  of  his  interviews  with  the 
king  soon  became  apparent,  for  by  a  letter 
from  James,  dated  28  Jan.  1686,  it  was 
ordered  that  the  revenue  of  the  fellowship 
set  free  by  the  death  of  Edward  Hinchcliffe 
should  be  sequestered  into  the  hands  of  the 
master  and  applied  '  to  such  uses  as  we  shall 
appoint,  any  custom  or  constitution  of  our 
said  college  to  the  contrary'  (ib.  p.  110). 
In  April  in  this  year  mass  was  held  in  the 
master's  lodging,  and  on  3  May  1686  the 
master  and  three  others  were  granted  a  royal 
license  and  dispensation  '  to  absent  them- 
selves from  church,  common  prayer,  and 
from  taking  the  oaths  of  supremacy  and 
allegiance,'  and  under  the  same  authority 
were  empowered  to  travel  to  London  and 
Westminster,  and  to  come  and  remain  in 
the  presence  of  the  queen  consort  and  queen 
dowager.  This  curious  dispensation  was 
effected  by  immediate  warrant  signed  by  the 
solicitor-general,  as  it  could  not  have  been 
safely  passed  under  the  privy  seal  (EVELYN, 
Diary,  ed.  Bray,  iii.  21).  In  the  same  month 
Walker  was  also  granted  a  license  to  print 
for  twenty-one  years  a  list  of  thirty-seven 
Roman  catholic  works,  the  only  restriction 
being  that  the  sale  in  any  one  year  was  not 
to  exceed  twenty  thousand,  and  a  private 
press  for  this  purpose  was  erected  in  the 
college  in  the  following  year.  He  was  also 
able  at  this  time  to  exercise  influence  over 
the  printing  operations  of  the  university ;  for 
under  the  will  of  Dr.  Fell,  who  died  on  | 
10  July  1 686,  the  patent  of  printing  granted  by 
Charles  II  was  made  over  to  Walker  and  two 
others  {Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  7th  Rep.  App.  p. 
692).  A  chapel  for  public  use  was  opened  in 
the  college  on  15  Aug.  1686,  rooms  on  the 
ground  floor  of  the  east  side  of  the  quadrangle, 
'  in  the  entry  leading  from  the  quad  on  the 
right  hand,'  being  appropriated  for  the  pur- 
pose ;  and  the  sequestered  fellowship  was 
applied  for  the  maintenance  of  a  priest,  a 
Jesuit  named  Wakeman  (SMITH,  Annals  of 
University  College).  On  the  occasion  of  the 
king's  visit  to  Oxford  in  September  1687, 
Walker  (who  had  been  created  a  J.P.  for 
the  county  of  Oxford,  7  July  1687)  gave  a 
public  entertainment  in  the  college,  and 
James  was  present  at  vespers  in  the  new 
chapel.  Walker  was  consulted  by  the  king 
as  to  the  appointment  of  a  new  president  of 


Magdalen ;  his  sympathy  was  entirely  with 
the  sovereign,  nothing,  in  his  view,  being 
plainer  '  than  yt  he  who  makes  us  corpora- 
tions hath  power  also  to  unmake  us '  (BLOXAM, 
Magdalen  College  and  James  II,  pp.  94,  237). 
By  this  expression  of  opinion  and  his  gene- 
ral conduct  his  unpopularity  was  greatly  in- 
creased, '  popery  being  the  aversion  of  town 
and  university'  (ib.)  In  January  1688  the 
traders  in  the  town  complained  of  '  the 
scholars  being  frighted  away  because  of 
popery,'  and,  says  Wood, '  Obadiah  Walker 
has  the  curses  of  all  both  great  and  small' 
(WooD,  Life,  iii.  209).  The  master,  how- 
ever, boldly  pursued  his  course,  and  in  Fe- 
bruary 1688  erected  the  king's  statue  over 
the  inside  of  the  college  gate  (ib.  iii.  194). 
By  means  of  correspondence  he  attempted 
this  year  to  convert  his  old  friend  and  pupil, 
Dr.  John  Radclift'e  [q.  v.]  In  a  final  letter 
(written  22  May  1688)  to  the  doctor,  whom 
he  was  quite  unable  to  convince,  Walker  de- 
clared that  he  had  only  been  confirmed  in 
his  profession  of  faith  by  reading  Tillotson's 
book  on  the  real  presence,  in  deference  to 
Radcliffe's  wishes,  and  in  the  same  letter  he 
speaks  of '  that  faith  which,  after  many  years 
of  adhering  to  a  contrary  persuasion,  I  have 
through  God's  mercy  embraced'  (PiTTis, 
Memoirs  of  Dr.  Radcliffe,  ed.  1715,  p.  18). 
The  young  wits  of  Christ  Church  were  the 
authors  of  the  following  doggerel  catch, 
which  by  their  order  was  sung  by  '  a  poor 
natural'  at  the  master's  door: 

Oh,  old  Obadiah, 

Sing  Ave  Maria, 

But  so  will  not  I  a 

for  why  a 

I  had  rather  be  a  fool  than  a  knave  a 
(Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  12th  Rep.  App.  vii.  200). 
Four  days  after  the  arrival  of  the  Prince 
of  Orange,  Walker  left  Oxford,  and  before 
leaving  moved  his  books  and  '  bar'd  up  his 
door  next  the  street '  (  WOOD,  Life  and  Times, 
vol.  iii.  9  Nov.  1688).  His  intention  was  to 
follow  the  king  abroad,  but  on  11  Dec.  he 
was  stopped  and  arrested  at  Sittingbourne, 
in  the  company  of  Gifford,  bishop  of  Madura, 
and  Poulton,  master  of  the  school  in  the 
Savoy.  The  refugees  were  first  committed 
to  Maidstone  gaol,  and  then  conveyed  to 
London  and  imprisoned  in  the  Tower.  On 
this  event  a  somewhat  scurrilous  pamphlet 
was  published  in  Oxford,  entitled  '  A  Dia- 
logue between  Father  Gifford,  the  Popish. 
President  of  Maudlin,  and  Obadiah  Walker, 
on  their  new  college  preferment  in  Newgate.' 
Meantime  the  vice-chancellor  and  the  visitors 
of  University  College,  having  received  a 
complaint  from  the  fellows,  met  on  27  Jan. 
1688-9,  and  agreed  to  summon  the  fellows 


Walker 


81 


Walker 


and  the  absent  master  to  appear  before  them, 
and  on  4  Feb.  1689  the  office  of  master  was 
declared  vacant,  and  filled  by  the  election 
of  the  senior  fellow. 

On  the  first  day  of  term,  23  Oct.  1689, 
a  writ  of  habeas  corpus  was  moved  for 
Walker,  and  the  House  of  Commons  ordered 
that  he  should  be  brought  to  the  bar.  He 
was  there  charged,  first,  with  changing  his 
religion ;  secondly,  for  seducing  others  to  it ; 
thirdly,  for  keeping  a  mass  house  in  the 
university  of  Oxford.  To  these  charges  he 
made  answer  that  he  could  not  say  that  he 
ever  altered  his  religion,  or  that  his  prin- 
ciples were  now  wholly  in  agreement  with 
the  church  of  Rome.  He  denied  that  he  had 
ever  seduced  others  to  the  Romish  religion, 
and  declared  that  the  chapel  was  no  more 
his  gift  than  that  of  the  fellows,  and  that 
King  James  had  requested  it  of  them,  and 
they  had  given  a  part  of  the  college  to  his 
use.  Having  heard  these  answers,  the  com- 
mons ordered  that  he  should  be  charged  in 
the  Tower  by  warrant  for  high  treason  in 
being  reconciled  to  the  church  of  Rome  and 
other  high  crimes  and  misdemeanours  (  Com- 
mons1 Journals,  x.  275). 

Walker  remained  in  the  Tower  till  31  Jan. 
1689-90,  when,  having  come  to  the  court  of 
king's  bench  by  habeas  corpus,  he  was  after 
some  difficulty  admitted  to  his  liberty  on 
very  good  bail  (LUTTKELL,  Brief  Relation, 
ii.  10).  On  12  Feb.  he  was  continued  in  his 
recognisances  till  the  next  term,  but  was 
eventually  discharged  with  his  bail  on  2  June 
1690  (ib.  ii.  50).  He  was,  however,  excepted 
from  William  and  Mary's  act  of  pardon  in 
May  1690.  Walker  now  again  lived  for  a 
period  on  the  continent,  and  after  his  return 
resided  in  London.  Being  in  poor  circum- 
stances, he  was  supported  by  his  old  scholar, 
Dr.  Radcliffe,  '  who  sent  him  once  a  year  a 
new  suit  of  clothes,  with  ten  broad  pieces 
and  twelve  bottles  of  richest  canary  to  sup- 
port his  drooping  spirits'  (Wooo,  Life  and 
Times,  i.  81).  On  his  infirmities  increasing, 
lie  eventually  found  an  asylum  in  Radcliffe's 
house. 

Walker  died  on  21  Jan.  1698-9,  and  was 
buried  in  St.  Pancras  churchyard,  where  a 
tombstone  was  erected  to  his  memory  by 
his  staunch  friend,  with  the  short  inscription : 

0  W 

per  bonam  famam 
et  per  infamiam. 

His  works  are  :  1.  '  Some  Instruction  con- 
cerning the  Art  of  Oratory,'  London,  1659, 
8vo.  2.  '  Of  Education,  especially  of  young 
Gentlemen,'  Oxford,  1673.  This  work  was 
deservedly  popular,  and  reached  a  sixth 
edition  in  1699.  It  shows  its  author  to 

VOL.   LIX. 


have  been  a  man  of  the  world,  with  a  shrewd 
understanding  of  the  weaknesses  of  youth. 
3.  '  Artis  Rationis  ad  mentem  Nominalium 
libri  tres,'  Oxford,  1673,  8vo.  4.  '  A  Para- 
phrase and  Annotations  upon  the  Epistle  of 
St.  Paul,'  written  by  O.  W.,  edited  by  Dr. 
Fell,  Oxford,  1675,  8vo.  A  new  edition  of 
this  work  appeared  in  1852,  with  an  intro- 
duction by  Dr.  Jacobson,  D.D.,  in  which  he 
concludes  that  the  book  was  first  written 
by  Walker,  and  afterwards  possibly  cor- 
rected and  improved  by  Fell.  5.  '  Versio 
Latina  et  Annotationes  ad  Alfredi  Magni 
Vitam  Joannis  Spelman,'  Oxford,  1678,  fol. 
6.  '  Propositions  concerning  Optic  Glasses, 
with  their  natural  Reasons  drawn  from  Ex- 
periment,' Oxford  Theatre,  1679, 4to.  7. '  The 
Benefits  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  to  Man- 
kind,' Oxford  Theatre,  1680,  4to.  8.  'A 
Description  of  Greenland '  in  the  first  volume 
of  the  'English  Atlas,'  Oxford,  1680. 
9.  '  Animadversions  upon  the  Reply  of  Dr. 
H.  Aldrich  to  the  Discourse  of  Abraham 
Woodhead  concerning  the  Adoration  of  our 
Blessed  Saviour  in  the  Eucharist,'  Oxford, 
1688,  4to.  The  printer  is  said  to  have  sup- 
plied the  sheets  of  Abraham  Woodhead's 
discourses  concerning  the  adoration,  &c., 
which  was  edited  by  Walker  in  January 
1687,  to  Dr.  Aldrich,  whose  answer  to  Wood- 
head's  book  appeared  immediately.  10.  'Some 
Instruction  in  the  Art  of  Grammar,  writ  to 
assist  a  young  Gentleman  in  the  speedy 
understanding  of  the  Latin  Tongue,'  London, 
1691,  8vo.  11.  'The  Greek  and  Roman 
History  illustrated  by  Coins  and  Medals, 
representing  their  Religious  Rites,'  &c.  Lon- 
don, 1692,  8vo. 

[Univ.  Coll.  Register  and  MSS. ;  Wood's  Life 
and  Times;  Gent.  Mag.  1786,  vol.  i. ;  Gutch's  Col- 
lectanea Curiosa,  i.  288  ;  Pittis's  Memoirs  of  Dr. 
Radcliffe ;  Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  iv. 
439  ;  Smith's  Hist,  of  Univ.  Coll. ;  British  Mu- 
seum and  Bodleian  Catalogues.]  W.  C-K. 

WALKER,  RICHARD  (1679-1764), 
professor  of  moral  philosophy  at  Cambridge 
University,  was  born  in  1679.  He  was 
educated  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
graduating  B.A.  in  1706,  M.A.  in  1710, 
B.D.  in  1724,  and  D.D.  per  regias  literas 
in  1728.  He  was  elected  a  fellow  of  Trinity 
College,  but  in  1708  left  Cambridge  to  serve 
a  curacy  at  Upwell  in  Norfolk.  In  1717 
Richard  Bentley,  who  had  a  difference  with 
the  junior  bursar,  John  Myers,  removed  him, 
and  recalled  Walker  to  Cambridge  to  fill 
his  place.  From  this  time  an  intimacy  began 
between  Walker  and  Bentley  which  increased 
from  year  to  year.  He  devoted  his  best 
energies  to  sustaining  Bentley  in  his  struggle 
with  the  fellows  of  the  college,  and  rendered 


Walker 


him  invaluable  aid.  On  27  April  1734  Bent- 
ley  was  sentenced  by  the  college  visitor, 
Thomas  Green  (1658-1738)  [q.  v.],  bishop  of 
Ely,  to  be  deprived  of  the  mastership  of 
Trinity  College.  On  the  resignation  of  John 
Hacket,  the  vice-master,  on  17  May  1734, 
Walker  was  appointed  to  his  place,  and  reso- 
lutely refused  to  carry  out  the  bishop's  sen- 
tence. On  25  June  1735,  at  the  instance  of 
John  Colbatch,  a  senior  fellow,  the  court  of 
king's  bench  granted  a  mandamus  addressed 
to  Walker,  requiring  him  to  execute  the 
sentence  or  to  show  cause  for  not  doing  so. 
Walker,  in  reply,  questioned  the  title  of  the 
bishop  to  the  office  of  general  visitor,  and 
the  affair  dragged  on  until  1736,  when 
Green's  death  put  an  end  to  the  attempts  of 
Bentley's  opponents.  Walker  was  the  con- 
stant companion  of  Bentley's  old  age,  and 
was  introduced  by  Pope  into  the  '  Dunciad ' 
with  his  patron  (POPE,  Works,  ed.  Elwin 
and  Courthope,  iv.  201-5). 

In  1744  Walker  was  appointed  professor 
of  moral  philosophy  at  Cambridge,  and  in 
1745  he  was  nominated  rector  of  Thorpland 
in  Norfolk,  a  living  which  he  exchanged  in 
1757  for  that  of  Upwell  in  the  same  county. 
He  was  devoted  to  horticulture,  and  had  a 
small  garden  within  the  precincts  of  Trinity 
College  which  was  famous  for  exotic  plants, 
including  the  pineapple,  banana,  coffee  shrub, 
logwood  tree,  and  torch  thistle,  which,  with 
the  aid  of  a  hothouse,  he  was  able  to  bring 
to  perfection.  On  16  July  1760  he  purchased 
the  principal  part  of  the  land  now  forming 
the  botanic  garden  at  Cambridge  from  Richard 
Whish,  a  vintner,  and  on  25  Aug.  1762  con- 
veyed it  to  the  university  in  trust  for  its  pre- 
sent purpose.  In  1763  he  published  anony- 
mously '  A  Short  Account  of  the  late  Dona- 
tion of  a  Botanic  Garden  to  the  University 
of  Cambridge '  (Cambridge,  4to).  He  died 
at  Cambridge,  unmarried,  on  15  Dec.  1764. 

[Monk's  Life  of  Bentley,  1833,  ii.  26,  81, 349- 
56,  379-84,400-6;  Scots  Mag.  1764,  p.  687  ; 
Annual  Reg.  1760,  i.  103  ;  Willis's  Architectural 
Hist,  of  Cambridge,  1886,  ii.  582-3,  646,  iii.  145, 
151 ;  Blomefield'sHist.  of  Norfolk,  1807,  vii.  99, 
470.]  E.  I.  C. 

WALKER,  ROBERT  (d.  1658?),  por- 
trait-painter, was  the  chief  painter  of  the 
parliamentary  party  during  the  Common- 
wealth. Nothing  is  known  of  his  early  life. 
His  manner  of  painting,  though  strongly 
influenced  by  that  of  Van  Dyck,  is  yet  dis- 
tinctive enough  to  forbid  his  being  ranked 
among  Van  Dyck's  immediate  pupils.  Walker 
is  chiefly  known  by  his  portraits  of  Oliver 
Cromwell,  and,  with  the  exception  of  the 
portraits  by  Samuel  Cooper  [q.  v.],  it  is  to 
Walker  that  posterity  is  mainly  indebted 


for  its  knowledge  of  the  Protector's  features. 
The  two  best  known  types — the  earlier  re- 
presenting him  in  armour  with  a  page  tying- 
on  his  sash ;  the  later,  full  face  to  the  waist  in 
armour — have  been  frequently  repeated  and 
copied.  The  best  example  of  the  former  is 
perhaps  the  painting  now  in  the  National 
Portrait  Gallery,  which  was  formerly  in  the 
possession  of  the  Rich  family.  This  likeness 
was  considered  by  John  Evelyn  (1620-1706) 
[q.  v.],  the  diarist,  to  be  the  truest  represen- 
tation of  Cromwell  which  he  knew  (see 
Numismata,  p.  339).  There  are  repetitions 
of  this  portrait  at  Al thorp,  Hagley,  and  else- 
where. The  most  interesting  example  of 
the  latter  portrait  is  perhaps  that  in  the  Pitti 
Palace  at  Florence  (under  the  name  of  Sir 
Peter  Lely),  which  was  acquired  by  the  Grand 
Duke  Ferdinand  II  of  Tuscany  shortly  after 
Cromwell's  death.  In  another  portrait  by 
Walker,  Cromwell  wears  a  gold  chain  and 
decoration  sent  to  him  by  Queen  Christina 
of  Sweden.  Walker  painted  Ireton,  Lam- 
bert (examples  of  these  two  in  the  Na- 
tional Portrait  Gallery),  Fleetwood,  Serjeant 
Keeble,  and  other  prominent  members  of 
the  parliamentarygovernment.  Evelyn  him- 
self sat  to  him,  as  stated  in  his  '  Diary '  for 
1  July  1648 :  '  I  sate  for  my  picture,  in 
which  there  is  a  death's  head,  to  Mr.  Walker, 
that  excellent  painter ; '  and  again  6  July 
1650 :  '  To  Mr.  Walker's,  a  good  painter,  who 
shew'd  me  an  excellent  copie  of  Titian.' 
This  copy  of  Titian,  however,  does  not  ap- 
pear, as  sometimes  stated,  to  have  been 
painted  by  Walker  himself.  One  of  AValker's 
most  excellent  paintings  is  the  portrait  of 
William  Faithorne  the  elder  [q.  v.],  now  in 
the  National  Portrait  Gallery.  In  1652,  on 
the  death  of  the  Earl  of  Arundel,  Walker 
was  allotted  apartments  in  Arundel  House, 
which  had  been  seized  by  the  parliament. 
He  is  stated  to  have  died  in  1658.  He 
painted  his  own  portrait  three  times.  Two 
similar  portraits  are  in  the  National  Portrait 
Gallery  and  at  Hampton  Court ;  and  one 
of  these  portraits  was  finely  engraved  in  his 
lifetime  by  Peter  Lombart.  A  third  example, 
with  variations,  is  in  the  university  galleries 
at  Oxford. 

[  Walpole's  Anecdotes  of  Painting,  ed.Wornum ; 
De  Piles's  Art  of  Painting  (supplement)  ;  Noble's 
Hist,  of  the  House  of  Cromwell ;  Granger's 
Biogr.  Hist,  of  England  (manuscript  notes  by  G. 
Scharf) ;  Cat.  of  the  National  Portrait  Gallery.] 

L.  C. 

WALKER,  ROBERT  (1709-1802), 
'  Wonderful  Walker/  was  born  at  Under- 
crag  in  Seathwaite,  Borrowdale,  Cumber- 
land, in  1709,  being  the  youngest  of  twelve 
children ;  his  eldest  brother  was  born  about 


Walker 

1684,  and  was  ninety-four  when  he  died  in 
1778.  Robert  was  taught  the  rudiments  in 
the  little  chapel  of  his  native  Seathwaite, 
and  afterwards  apparently  by  Henry  Forest 
(1683-1741),  the  curate  of  Loweswater,  at 
which  place  in  course  of  time  Walker  acted 
as  schoolmaster  down  to  1735,  when  he  be- 
came curate  of  Seathwaite  with  a  stipend 
of  51.  a  year  and  a  cottage.  In  1755  he 
computed  his  official  income  thus :  51.  from 
the  patron,  51.  from  the  bounty  of  Queen 
Anne,  31.  rent-charge  upon  some  tenements 
at  Loweswater,  4/.  yearly  value  of  house 
and  garden,  and  31.  from  fees — in  all  201. 
per  annum.  Nevertheless,  by  dressing  and 
faring  as  a  peasant,  with  strict  frugality  and 
with  the  aid  of  spinning,  '  at  which  trade 
he  was  a  great  proficient,'  he  managed  not 
only  to  support  a  family  of  eight,  but  even 
to  save  money,  and  when,  in  1755-6,  it  was 
proposed  by  the  bishop  of  Chester  to  join 
the  curacy  of  Ulpha  to  that  of  Seathwaite, 
Walker  refused  the  offer  lest  he  should  be 
suspected  of  cupidity.  A  few  years  later 
the  curacy  was  slightly  augmented;  and 
as  his  children  grew  up  and  were  appren- 
ticed his  circumstances  became  easy.  He 
was  enabled  to  earn  small  sums  as '  scrivener ' 
to  the  surrounding  villages.  He  also  acted 
as  schoolmaster,  but  for  his  teaching  he  made 
no  charge;  'such  as  could  afford  to  pay 
gave  him  what  they  pleased.'  '  His  seat  was 
within  the  rails  of  the  altar,  the  communion 
table  was  his  desk,  and,  like  Shenstone's 
schoolmistress,  the  master  employed  himself 
at  the  spinning  wheel  while  the  children 
were  repeating  their  lessons  by  his  side.' 
The  pastoral  simplicity  of  his  life  is  graphi- 
cally sketched  by  Wordsworth,  who  alludes 
to  his  grave  in  the  '  Excursion '  (bk.  vii. 
11.  351  sq.),  and  in  the  eighteenth  of  the 
'  Duddon's  Sonnets '  ('  Seathwaite  Chapel ') 
refers  to  Walker  as  the  '  Gospel  Teacher 
Whose  good  works  formed  an  endless  retinue, 
A  pastor  such  as  Chaucer's  verse  portrays, 
Such  as  the  heaven-taught  skill  of  Herbert  drew 
And  tender  Goldsmith  crowned  with  deathless 

praise.' 

Walker  died  on  25  June  1802,  and  was 
buried  three  days  later  in  Seathwaite 
churchyard.  His  wife  Anne,  like  himself, 
was  ninety-three  at  the  time  of  her  death 
(January  1802).  Walker's  tombstone  has 
recently  been  turned  over  and  a  new  in- 
scription cut,  while  a  brass  has  been  erected 
to  his  memory  in  Seathwaite  chapel.  The 
latter,  as  well  as  the  parsonage,  has  been  re- 
built since  Walker's  day.  His  character 
may  have  been  idealised  to  some  extent  by 
Wordsworth  (as  that  of  Kyrle  by  Pope), 
but  there  is  confirmatory  evidence  as  to  the 


'3  Walker 

nobility  of  his  life  and  the  beneficent  in- 
fluence that  he  exercised.  The  epithet  of 
'Wonderful'  attached  to  his  name  by  the 
countryside  can  scarce  be  denied  to  a  man 
who  with  his  income  left  behind  him  no 
less  a  sum  than  2,000/. 

[The  chief  authority  for  '  Wonderful  Walker* 
is  the  finely  touched  memoir  embodied  by 
Wordsworth  in  his  notes  to  the  Duddcm  Sonnets. 
See  the  Works  of  Wordsworth,  1888,  pp.  825- 
833,  and  the  Poems  of  Wordsworth,  ed.  Knight, 
1896,  vi.  249,  v.  298  ;  see  also  Gent.  Mag.  176') 
pp.  317-19,  1803  i.  17-19,  103;  Christian  Re- 
membrancer, October  1819;  Rix's  Notes  on  the 
Localities  of  the  Duddon  Sonnets  (Wordsworth 
Society  Trans,  v.  61-78);  Rawnsley's  English 
Lakes,  ii.  191-2 ;  Parkinson's  Old  Church  Clock 
1880,  p.  99  ;  Tutin's  Wordsworth  Dictionary, 
1891,  p.  30  ;  Sunday  Mag.  xi.  34.]  T.  S. 

WALKER,  ROBERT  FRANCIS  (1789- 
1854),  divine  and  author,  son  of  Robert 
Walker  of  Oxford,  was  born  there  on  15  Jan. 
1789.  He  received  his  earlier  education 
at  Magdalen  College  school,  and  while  a 
chorister  at  chapel  is  said  to  have  so  at- 
tracted Lord  Nelson  by  his  singing  that  he 
gave  him  half  a  guinea.  He  entered  New 
College,  Oxford,  in  1806,  and  graduated 
B.A.  in  1811,  and  M.A.  in  1813.  In  1812 
he  was  appointed  chaplain  to  New  College ; 
in  1815  he  became  curate  at  Taplow  ;  at  the 
end  of  1816  or  the  beginning  of  1817  he  re- 
moved to  Henley-on-Thames ;  and  in  1819 
he  went  to  Purleigh,  Essex,  where  he  was 
curate  in  charge  to  an  absentee  rector,  the 
provost  of  Oriel  College,  Oxford.  There  he 
remained  for  thirty  years,  until  failing  health 
compelled  him  to  give  up  his  charge.  In 
1848,  struck  with  paralysis,  he  went  to  reside 
at  Great  Baddow,  near  Chelmsford,  and  there 
he  died  on  31  Jan.  1854.  He  was  buried  at 
Purleigh. 

He  was  twice  married :  first,  to  Frances 
Langton  at  Cookham,  Berkshire,  in  1814  (by 
her  he  had  four  sons  and  one  daughter,  and 
she  died  in  1824) ;  and,  secondly,  to  Elizabeth 
Palmer  at  Olney,  on  30  Sept.  1830  (by  her 
he  had  five  sons,  and  she  died  in  1876). 

Walker  took  a  keen  interest  in  ecclesi- 
astical movements,  his  sympathies  being  with 
the  evangelical  party.  He  was  specially 
interested  in  the  German  section  of  that 
party,  and  translated  several  of  their  works: 
1.  Hofacker's  '  Sermons,'  1835.  2.  Krurn- 
macher's  '  Elijah  the  Tishbite,'  1836. 
3.  '  Glimpse  of  the  Kingdom  of  Grace,' 
1837.  4.  '  Elisha,'  1838.  5.  Burk's  '  Me- 
moirs of  John  Albert  Bengel,  D.D.,'  1837. 

6.  Earth's   '  History  of  the  Church,'  1840. 

7.  Blumhardt's  '  Christian  Missions,'  1844. 

8.  Leipoldt's  '  Memoir  of  II.  E.  Ruuschen- 

*G  2 


Walker 


84 


Walker 


busch ; '  and  he  left  at  his  death  in  manu- 
script Beck's  'Psychology,'  Bythner's  'Lyra 
Prophetica,'  Lavater's  'Life  and  Prayers,' 
and  grammars  of  Danish  and  Arabic.  In  a 
memoir  written  by  his  friend,  Rev.  T.  Pyne, 
a  number  of  extracts  of  verse  by  him  are 
given. 

[Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1715-1886;  Life  by 
Eev.  T.  Pyne ;  information  kindly  supplied  by 
his  son,  Eev.  S.  J.  Walker.]  J.  E.  M. 

WALKER,  SAMUEL  (1714-1761), 
divine,  born  at  Exeter  on  16  Dec.  1714,  was 
the  fourth  son  of  Robert  Walker  of  Withy- 
combe  Raleigh,  Devonshire,  by  his  wife 
Margaret,  daughter  of  Richard  Hall,  rector 
of  St.  Edmund  and  All  Hallows,  Exeter. 
Robert  Walker  (1699-1789),hiselderbrpther, 
made  manuscript  collections  for  the  history 
of  Cornwall  and  Devon,  which  at  one  time 
belonged  to  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (Phillipps 
MSS.  13495,  13698-9). 

Samuel  was  educated  at  Exeter  grammar 
school  from  1722  to  1731.     He  matriculated 
from   Exeter   College,  Oxford,   on  4   Nov. 
1732,  graduating  B.A.  on  25  June  1736.    In 
1737  he  was  appointed  curate  of  Doddis- 
combe  Leigh,  near  Exeter,  but  resigned  his 
position  in  August  1738  to  accompany  Lord 
Rolle's  youngest  brother  to  France  as  tutor. 
Returning  early  in  1740,  he  became  curate 
of  Lanlivery  in  Cornwall.     On  the  death  of 
the  vicar,  Nicolas  Kendall,    a    few  weeks 
later,  he  succeeded  him  on  3  March  1739- 
1740.     In  1746  he  resigned  the  vicarage, 
which  he  had  only  held  in  trust,  and  was 
appointed    rector    of  Truro    and    vicar  of 
Talland.      Although   Walker    had    always 
been  a  man  of  exemplary  moral  character,  he 
had  hitherto  shown  little  religious  conviction. 
About  a  year  after  settling  in  Truro,  how- 
ever, he  came  under  the  influence  of  George 
Conon,    the    master    of    Truro     grammar 
school,    a    man  of  saintly    character.     He 
gradually  withdrew  himself  from  the  amuse- 
ments of  his  parishioners,  and  devoted  him- 
self exclusively  to  the  duties  of  his  ministry. 
In  his  sermons  he  dwelt  especially  on  the 
central  facts   of  evangelical  theology — re- 
pentance, faith,  and  the  new  birth,  which 
were  generally  associated  at  that  time  with 
Wesley  and  his  followers.      Such   crowds 
attended  his  preaching  that  the  town  seemed 
deserted  during  the   hours  of  service,  and 
the    playhouse    and     cock-pit    were     per- 
manently closed.      In  1752  he  resigned  the 
vicarage    of    Talland    on   account    of  con- 
scientious   scruples    respecting  pluralities. 
In  1754  he  endeavoured  to  consolidate  the 
results  of  his  labours  by  uniting  his  con- 
verts in  a  religious  society  or  guild,  bound 


to  observe  certain  rules  of  conduct.  In 
1755  he  also  formed  an  association  of  the 
neighbouring  clergy  who  met  monthly  '  to 
consult  upon  the  business  of  their  calling.' 
The  methods  by  which  he  endeavoured  to 
stimulate  religious  life  resemble  those 
employed  by  the  Wesleys,  who  were  much 
interested  in  the  work  accomplished  by 
Walker,  and  frequently  conferred  with  him 
on  matters  of  doctrine  and  organisation. 
In  1755  and  1756,  when  the  question  of 
separation  from  the  English  church  occupied 
their  chief  attention,  John  and  Charles  Wes- 
ley consulted  Walker  both  personally  and 
by  letter.  Walker  failed  to  convince  John 
Wesley  of  the  unlawfulness  of  leaving  the 
English  church,  but  he  helped  to  show  him 
its  inexpediency,  and  in  1758  persuaded  him 
to  suppress  the  larger  part  of  a  pamphlet 
which  he  had  written,  entitled  '  Reasons 
against  a  Separation  from  the  Church  of 
England,'  fearing  that  some  of  the  reasons 
which  convinced  Wesley  might  have  a  con- 
trary effect  on  others.  Walker  strongly  dis- 
approved of  the  influence  exerted  by  the  lay 
preachers  in  directing  the  course  of  the  Wes- 
leyan  movement.  '  It  has  been  a  great  fault 
all  along,'  he  wrote  to  Charles  Wesley,  '  to 
have  made  the  low  people  of  your  council.' 

Walker  died  unmarried  on  19  July  1761 
at  Blackheath,  at  the  house  of  William  Legge, 
second  earl  of  Dartmouth  [q.  v.],  who  had  a 
great  affection  for  him.  He  was  buried  in 
Lewisham  churchyard. 

Walker  was  the  author  of:  1.  '  The  Chris- 
tian :  a  Course  of  eleven  practical  Sermons,' 
London,  1755,  12mo ;  12th  ed.  1879,  8vo. 

2.  'Fifty-two   Sermons  on  the  Baptismal 
Covenant,   the   Creed,   the  Ten  Command- 
ments,  and   other    important    Subjects    of 
Practical  Religion,'  London,  1763,  2  vols. 
8vo ;  new  edition  by  John  Lawson,  with  a 
memoir  by  Edward  Bickersteth  [q.  v.],  1836. 

3.  '  Practical  Christianity  illustrated  in  Nine 
Tracts,'  London,  1765,  12mo ;  new  edition, 
1812.     4.  '  The  Covenant  of  Grace,  in  Nine 
Sermons,'  Hull,  1788,  12mo,  reprinted  from 
the  '  Theological  Miscellany ;  •'  new  edition, 
Edinburgh,  1873,  12mo.      5.  Ten  sermons, 
entitled  '  The  Refiner,  or  God's  Method  of 
Purifying  his   People,'   Hull,  1790,   12mo, 
reprinted  from  the  '  Theological  Miscellany ; ' 
reissued  in  a  new  arrangement  as  '  Christ 
the   Purifier,'   London,   1794,   12mo ;    new 
edition,    1824,   12mo.      6.   'The    Christian 
Armour :  ten  Sermons,  now  first  published 
from  the  Author's  Remains,'  London,  1841, 
18mo ;  new  edition,  Chichester,  1878,  8vo. 

[Sidney's  Life  and  Ministry  of  Samuel 
Walker,  2nd  ed.  1838  ;  Samuel  Walker  of  Truro 
(Eeligious  Tract  Soc.) ;  Eyle's  Christian 


Walker 


Walker 


Leaders  of  the  Last  Century,  1869,  pp.  306-27  I 
Bennett's  Risdon  Darracott,  1815;  Tyerman's 
Life  of  John  Wesley,  1870,  ii.  207,  211,  244, 
250,  279,  317,  414,  585;  Polwhele's  Biogr. 
Sketches,  1831,  i.  75;  Hervey's  Letters,  183", 
p.  718  ;  Life  of  Countess  of  Huntingdon,  ii.  54, 
414-15  ;  Penrose's  Christian  Sincerity,  1829,  pp. 
179-81 ;  Elizabeth  Smith's  Life  Reviewed,  1780, 
pp.  17,  36  ;  Middleton's  Biogr.  Evangelica,  1786, 
iv.  350-74;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1715- 
1886;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  i.  122;  Boase  and 
Courtney's  Bibliotheca  Cornub.  ii.  846,  iii.  1358.] 

E.  I.  C. 

WALKER,  SAYER  (1748-1826),  phy- 
sician, was  born  in  London  in  1748.  After 
school  education  he  became  a  presbyterian 
minister  at  Enfield,  Middlesex,  but  after- 
wards studied  medicine  in  London  and 
Edinburgh,  graduated  M.D.  at  Aberdeen  on 
31  Dec.  1791,  and  became  a  licentiate  of 
the  College  of  Physicians  of  London  on 
25  June  1792.  He  was  in  June  1794  elected 
physician  to  the  city  of  London  Lying-in 
Hospital,  and  his  chief  practice  was  mid- 
wifery. He  retired  to  Clifton,  near  Bristol, 
six  months  before  his  death  on  9  Nov.  1826. 
He  published  in  1796 'A  Treatise  on  Ner- 
vous Diseases,'  and  in  1803  'Observations  on 
the  Constitution  of  Women.'  His  writings 
contain  nothing  of  permanent  value. 

[Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  ii.  423 ;  Gent.  Mag. 
1826,  ii.  470.]  N.  M. 

WALKER,  SIDNEY  (1795-1846), 
Shakespearean  critic.  [See  WALKER,  WIL- 
LIAM SIDNEY.] 

WALKER,THOMAS  (1698-1 744),  actor 
and  dramatist,  the  son  of  Francis  Walker  i 
of  the  parish  of  St.  Anne,  Soho,  was  born 
in  1698,  and  educated  at  a  school  near  his 
father's  house,  kept  by  a  Mr.  Medow  or 
Midon.  About  1714  he  joined  the  company  , 
of  Shepherd,  probably  the  Shepherd  who  was 
at  Pinkethman's  theatre,  Greenwich,  in  1710,  ' 
and  was  subsequently,  together  with  Walker,  [ 
at  Drury  Lane.  Barton  Booth  saw  Walker 
playing  Paris  in  a  droll  named  '  The  Siege 
of  Troy,'  and  recommended  him  to  the 
management  of  Drury  Lane.  In  November 
1715  (probably  6  Nov.)  he  seems  to  have 
played  Tyrrel  in  Gibber's  '  Richard  III.' 
On  12  Dec.  1715  he  was  Young  Fashion  in 
a  revival  of  the  '  Relapse.'  On  3  Feb.  1716 
he  was  the  first  Squire  Jolly  in  the  '  Cobbler 
of  Preston,'  an  alteration  by  Charles  Johnson 
of  the  induction  to  the '  Taming  of  the  Shrew.' 
On  21  May  'Cato,'  with  an  unascertained 
cast,  was  given  for  his  benefit.  On  17  Dec. 
he  was  the  first  Cardono  in  Mrs.  Centlivre's 
'  Cruel  Gift.'  He  also  played  during  the 
season  Axalla  in  '  Tamerlane '  and  Portius  in 


'  Cato.'  Beaupre,  in  the  '  Little  French  Law- 
yer,' was  given  next  season,  and  on  6  Dec. 
1717  he  was  the  first  Charles  in  Gibber's '  Non- 
juror.'  Pisander  in  the '  Bondman,'  Rameses 
— an  original  part — in  Young's  '  Busiris ' 
(7  March  1719),  and  Laertes  followed,  and 
he  was  (11  Nov.)  the  first  Brutus  in  Dennis's 
'  Invader  of  his  Country,'  an  alteration  of 
'  Coriolanus,'  and  (17  Feb.  1720)  the  first 
Daran  in  Hughes's  '  Siege  of  Damascus.' 
Cassio  and  Vernon  in  the  '  First  Part  of 
King  Henry  IV,'  Alcibiades  in  'Timon  of 
Athens,'  Pharmaces  in  '  Mithridates,'  Octa- 
vius  in  '  Julius  Caesar,'  Aaron  in  '  Titus  An- 
dronicus,'  are  among  the  parts  he  played  at 
Drury  Lane.  On  23  Sept.  1721  he  appeared 
at  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  as  Edmund  in  'Lear,' 
playingduring  hisfirst  season  Carlos  in  ' Love 
makes  a  Man,'  Polydore  in  the  '  Orphan,' 
Bassanio,  Hotspur,  Don  Sebastian,  Oroonoko, 
Aimwell  in  the  '  Beaux'  Stratagem,'  Young 
Worthy  in  '  Love's  Last  Shift,'  Bellmour  in 
the  '  Old  Bachelor,'  Paris  in  Massinger's 
'  Roman  Actor,'  Lorenzo  in  the  '  Spanish 
Friar,'  and  many  other  parts  in  tragedy  and 
comedy.  At  Lincoln's  Inn  he  remained  until 
1733,  playing,  with  other  parts,  Antony  in 
'  Julius  Caesar,'  Adrastus  in  '  CEdipus,'  Con- 
stant in  the  '  Provoked  Wife,'  Leandro  in 
the  '  Spanish  Curate,'  Hephestion  in  '  Rival 
Queens,'  Alexander  the  Great ,  Captain  Plume, 
King  in  '  Hamlet,'  Phocias — an  original  part 
—in  the '  Fatal  Legacy '  (23  April  1723),  Roe- 
buck in  Farquhar's  '  Love  and  a  Bottle,'  Mas- 
saniello,  Lovemore  in  the '  Amorous  Widow,' 
Wellbred  in  '  Every  Man  in  his  Humour,' 
Harcourt  in  the  '  Country  Wife,'  Younger 
Belford  in  the  '  Squire  of  Alsatia,'  Dick  in 
the'  Confederacy,'  Cromwell  in'  Henry  VIII,' 
Massinissa  in  '  Sophonisba,'  Marsan — an  ori- 
ginal part — in  Southerne's  '  Money  the  Mis- 
tress' (19  Feb.  1726),  Don  Lorenzo  in  the 
'  Mistake,'  Pierre  in  '  Venice  Preserved,'  and 
Young  Valere  in  the  '  Gamester.' 

On  29  Jan.  1728  Walker  took  his  great  ori- 
ginal part  of  Captain  Macheath  in  the  '  Beg- 
gar's Opera,'  a  role  in  which  his  reputation 
was  established.  He  was  an  indifferent  mu- 
sician ;  but  the  gaiety  and  ease  of  his  style, 
and  his  bold  dissolute  bearing,  won  general 
recognition.  On  10  Feb.  1729  he  was  the 
first  Xerxes  in  Madden's '  Themistocles,'  and 
on  4  March  the  first  Frederick  in  Mrs.  Hay- 
wood's  '  Frederick,  Duke  of  Brunswick.'  '  Ly- 
sippus  in  a  revival  of  the  '  Maid's  Tragedy ' 
and  Juba  in  '  Cato '  followed.  On  4  Dec. 
1730  he  was  the  original  Ramble  in  Field- 
ing's' Coffee-house  Politician.'  He  also  played 
Myrtle  in  the  '  Conscious  Lovers,'  Cosroe 
in  the  '  Prophetess,'  Corvino  in  '  Volpone,' 
and  Lord  Wronglove  in  the  '  Lady's  Last 


Walker 


86 


Walker 


Stake,'  and  was,  in  the  season  1730-1,  the 
first  Cassander  in  Frowde's '  Philotas,'  Adras- 
tus  in  Jeffrey's  '  Merope,'  Pylades  in  Theo- 
bald's '  Orestes,'  and  Hypsenor  in  Tracy's 
'  Periander.' 

On  10  Feb.  1733,  at  the  new  theatre  in 
Covent  Garden,  Walker  was  the  first  Peri- 
phas  in  Gay's  '  Achilles.'  At  this  house  he 
played  Lothario,  Banquo,  Hector  in  Dryden's 
'  Troilus  and  Cressida,'  Angelo  in  '  Measure 
for  Measure,'  Sempronius  in  '  Cato,'  Lord 
Morelove  in  '  Careless  Husband,'  Timon, 
Carlos  in  the  '  Fatal  Marriage,'  the  King  in 
the  '  Mourning  Bride,'  Ghost  in  '  Hamlet,' 
FainaU  in  the  '  "Way  of  the  World,'  Colonel 
Briton,  Bajazet,  Henry  VI  in  '  Richard  III,' 
Young  Rakish  in  the  '  School  Boy,'  Falcon- 
bridge,  Dolabella  in  '  All  for  Love,'  Horatio 
in  '  Fair  Penitent,'  Xorfolk  in  '  Richard  II,' 
Marcian  in  '  Theodosius,'  Kite  in  '  Recruit- 
ing Officer,'  and  Scandal  in  '  Love  for  Love.' 
The  last  part  in  which  he  can  be  traced  at 
Covent  Garden  is  Ambrosio  in '  Don  Quixote,' 
which  he  played  on  17  May  1739.  In  1739-40 
he  appears  to  have  been  out  of  an  engage- 
ment, but  he  played,  17  May  1740,  Macheath 
for  his  benefit  at  Drury  Lane.  In  1740-41 
he  was  seen  in  many  of  his  principal  parts 
at  Goodman's  Fields.  But  after  Garrick's 
arrival  at  Goodman's  Fields  in  1741,  Walker's 
name  was  taken  from  the  bills  and  did  not 
reappear  until  27  May  1742,  when  the  '  Beg- 
gar's Opera  '  and  the  '  Virgin  Unmasked  ' 
were  given  for  his  benefit.  He  seems  to 
have  played  in  Dublin  in  1742  as  Kite  in 
the  '  Recruiting  Officer,'  with  Garrick  as 
Plume. 

Walker's  first  dramatic  effort  was  com- 
pressing into  one  the  two  parts  of  D'Urfey's 
'  Massaniello.'  This  was  produced  at  Lin- 
coln's Inn  Fields,  31  July  1724,  with  Walker 
as  Massaniello.  John  Leigh  [q.  v.]  wrote 
concerning  this — 

Tom  Walker  his  creditors  meaning  to  chouse, 
Like  an  honest,  good-natured  young  fellow, 

Eesolv'd  all  the  summer  to  stay  in  the  house 
And  rehearse  by  himself  Massaniello. 

The  '  Quaker's  Opera,'  8vo,  1728,  a  species 
of  catchpenny  imitation  by  Walker  of  the 
'  Beggar's  Opera,'  was  acted  at  Lee  and 
Harper's  booth  in  Bartholomew  Fair. 
Whether  Walker  played  in  it  is  not  known. 
The  '  Fate  of  Villainy,'  8vo,  1730,  probably 
an  imitation  of  some  older  plav,  was  given 
at  Goodman's  Fields  on  24  Feb."  1730  by  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Giffard  with  little  success.  It  is 
unequal  in  merit,  some  parts  being  fairly, 
others  poorly,  written.  In  1744  Walker 
went  to  Dublin,  taking  with  him  this  play, 
which  was  acted  there  under  the  title  of 


'  Love    and   Loyalty.'    The    second    night 

was  to  have  been  for  his  benefit.     Not  being 

able  to  furnish  security  for  the  expenses  of 

'  the  house,  he  could  not  induce  the  managers 

J  to  reproduce  it.     He  died  three  days  later, 

j  5  June  1744,  his  death  being  accelerated 

i  by  poverty  and  disappointment. 

Walker  was  a  good,  though  scarcely  a 

first-class,  actor  in  both  comedy  and  tragedy, 

his  forte  being  the  latter.     He  played  many 

leading  parts  in  tragedies,  most  of  them  now 

|  wholly  forgotten.      His  best  serious  parts 

:  were  Bajazet,  Hotspur,  Edmund,  and  Fal- 

coubridge  ;  in  comedy  he  was  received  with 

most  favour  as  Worthy  in  the  '  Recruiting 

Officer,'  Bellmour  in  the  '  Old  Bachelor,'  and 

Harcourt  in  the  '  Country  Girl.'     Rich  said 

concerning  him  that  he  was  the  only  man 

who  could  turn  a  tune  [sing]  who  could  [also] 

speak.     Davies  says  that  his  imitation  as 

Massaniello    of    a   well-known  vendor  of 

flounders  was  eminently  popular,  and  that 

his  Edmund  in  '  Lear '  was  the  best  he  had 

seen.     After  his  success  in  Macheath,  in  con- 

,  sequence  of  which  Gay  dubbed  him  a  high- 

|  wayman,  he  was  much  courted  by  young 

men  of  fashion,  and  gave  way  to  habits  of 

i  constant  intemperance,  to  which  his  decline 

;  in  his  profession  and  premature  death  were 

attributed. 

Walker  had  a  good  face,  figure,  presence, 
and  voice.  His  portrait  as  Macheath,  painted 
by  J.  Ellys  and  engraved  by  Faber,  jun.,  a 
companion  to  that  of  Lavinia  Fenton  as 
Polly,  is  described  in  the  '  Catalogue  of  En- 
graved Portraits  '  by  Chaloner  Smith,  who 
says  that  four  copies  are  known. 

[Works  cited  ;  Genest's  Account  of  the  Eng- 
lish Stage  ;  Biographia  Dramatics  ;  Hitchcock's 
Irish  Stage ;  Chetwood's  General  History  of  the 
Stage ;  Doran's  Annals  of  the  Stage,  ed.  Lowe  ; 
Davies's  Dramatic  Miscellanies ;  Betterton's 
[Curll's]  History  of  the  English  Stage; 
Georgian  Era.]  J.  K. 

WALKER,  THOMAS  (1784-1836), 
police  magistrate  and  author,  son  of  Thomas 
Walker  (1749-1817),  was  born  at  Barlow 
Hall,  Chorlton-cum-Hardy,  near  Manchester, 
on  10  Oct.  1784.  His  father  was  a  Man- 
chester cotton  merchant  and  the  head  of  the 
whig  or  reform  party  in  the  town.  In  1784 
he  led  the  successful  opposition  to  Pitt's  fus- 
tian tax,  and  in  1790,  when  he  was  borough- 
reeve,  founded  the  Manchester  Constitutional 
Society.  His  warehouse  was  attacked  in 
1792  by  a  'church  and  king'  mob,  and  in 
that  year  he  was  prosecuted  for  treasonable 
conspiracy;  but  the  evidence  was  so  plainly 
perjured  that  the  charge  was  abandoned. 
At  the  trial  he  was  defended  by  Erskine,  and 
among  his  friends  and  correspondents  were 


Walker 


Walker 


Charles  James  Fox,  Lord  Derby,  Thomas 
Paine,  and  many  others.  His  portrait,  after 
a  picture  by  Romney,  was  engraved  by  Sharpe 
in  1795. 

The  younger  Thomas  Walker  went  to 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  and  graduated 
B.  A.  in  1808  and  M.  A.  in  1811.  He  was  called 
to  the  bar  at  the  Inner  Temple  on8May!812, 
and,  after  the  death  of  his  father,  lived  for 
some  years  at  Longford  Hall,  Stretford,  en- 
gaging in  township  affairs,  and  dealing  suc- 
cessfully with  the  problem  of  pauperism, 
which  subject  became  his  special  study.  In 
1826  he  published  'Observations  on  the 
Nature,  Extent,  and  Effects  of  Pauperism, 
and  on  the  Means  of  reducing  it'  (2nd 
edit.  1831),  and  in  1834  '  Suggestions  for  a 
Constitutional  and  Efficient  Reform  in 
Parochial  Government.'  In  1829  he  was 
appointed  a  police  magistrate  at  the  Lam- 
beth Street  court.  On  20  May  1835  he 
began  the  publication  of '  The  Original,'  and 
continued  it  weekly  until  the  following 
2  Dec.  It  is  a  collection  of  his  thoughts  on 
many  subjects,  intended  to  raise  '  the  na- 
tional tone  in  whatever  concerns  us  socially 
or  individually ; '  but  his  admirable  papers 
on  health  and  gastronomy  form  the  chief 
attraction  of  the  work.  Many  editions  of 

*  The  Original '  were  published  :   one,  with 
memoirs  of  the  two  Walkers  by  William 
Blanchard  Jerrold  [q.  v.],  came  out  in  1874 ; 
another,  edited  by  William  Augustus  Guy 

6\.  v.],  in  1875  ;  one  with  an  introduction 
y  Henry  Morley  in  1887,  and  in  the  same 
year  another  '  arranged  on  a  new  plan.'  A 
selection,  entitled  '  The  Art  of  Dining  and 
of  attaining  High  Health,'  was  printed  at 
Philadelphia  in  1837 ;  and  another  selection, 
by  Felix  Summerley  (i.e.  Sir  Henry  Cole), 
was  published  in  1881  under  the  title  of 

*  Aristology,  or  the  Art  of  Dining.' 

Walker  died  unmarried  at  Brussels  on 
20  Jan.  1836,  and  was  buried  in  the  cemetery 
there.  A  tablet  to  his  memory  was  placed 
in  St.  Mary's,  Whitechapel. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1836,  i.  324;  Jerrold's  Memoir, 
noticed  above ;  Espinasse's  Lancashire  Worthies  ; 
Hay  ward's  Biogr.  and  Critical  Essays,  1858,  ii. 
396.]  C.  W.  S. 

WALKER,  THOMAS  (1822-1898), 
journalist,  was  born  on  5  Feb.  1822  in  Mare- 
fair,  Northampton.  His  parents  sent  him 
to  an  academy  in  the  Horse  Market  at  the 
age  of  six,  where  he  remained  till  ten.  The 
headmaster  was  James  Harris.  His  father 
died  when  he  was  young,  and  his  mother 
accepted  the  offer  of  relatives  at  Oxford  to 
take  charge  of  him.  He  was  taught  car- 
pentering there  in  the  workshop  of  Mr.  Smith. 
At  the  close  of  his  apprenticeship  he  began 


business  with  Mr.  Lee;  but  he  retired  at 
twenty-four  because  it  was  uncongenial,  and 
also  because  he  had  determined  to  become  a 
journalist. 

He  gave  his  leisure  hours  to  self-training, 
reading  the  best  books,  and  reading  them 
often.  He  perused  Thomas  Brown's  'Phi- 
losophy of  the  Human  Mind '  five  times  in 
succession.  He  learned  German  in  order 
to  study  Kant's  works  in  the  original.  At 
a  later  period  he  was  so  much  impressed  by 
Coleridge  as  to  read  his  '  Aids  to  Reflection ' 
and  portions  of  the  '  Friend  '  once  every  five 
years.  He  equipped  himself  for  the  pursuit 
of  journalism  by  becoming  an  adept  at  short- 
hand, and  in  September  1846  he  advertised 
in  the  '  Times '  for  an  engagement.  Before 
doing  so  he  had  formed  three  resolutions : 
'  The  first  was  to  refuse  no  position,  however 
humble,  provided  it  could  be  honestly  ac- 
cepted ;  the  second,  to  profess  less  than  he 
could  perform ;  and  the  third,  to  perform 
more  than  he  had  promised.'  T.  P.  Ilealey, 
proprietor  of  the  '  Medical  Times,'  engaged 
Walker  as  reporter.  Walker  also  contri- 
buted papers  to  '  Eliza  Cook's  Journal.' 
Having  made  the  acquaintance  of  Frederick 
Knight  Hunt  [q.  v.J,  assistant-editor  of  the 
'  Daily  News,'  he  first  wrote  for  that  journal, 
and  next  obtained  a  subordinate  post  on  the 
editorial  staff,  his  duty  being,  to  use  his  own 
words,  '  to  fag  for  the  foreign  sub-editor 
[J.  A.  Crowe],  translate  for  him,  and  con- 
dense news  from  the  European  and  South 
American  journals.'  In  1851  he  became 
foreign  and  general  sub-editor.  On  the  death 
of  WTilliam  Weir  [q.  v.]  in  1858  he  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  editorship.  As  editor  he 
was  distinguished  for  his  support  of  the 
cause  of  Italian  liberty,  and  by  his  confidence 
in  the  ultimate  triumph  of  the  federalists 
in  the  American  civil  war.  Under  the 
influence  of  Miss  Martineau  he  advocated 
very  strongly  the  justice  of  the  action  of 
the  northern  states,  and  refused  to  yield  to 
the  strong  pressure  brought  to  bear  by  friends 
of  the  confederates.  He  resigned  the  editor- 
ship in  1869  to  accept  the  charge  of  the 
'  London  Gazette,'  a  less  arduous  post.  He 
retired  on  31  July  1889,  when  the  office  of 
editor  was  suppressed.  He  died  on  16  Feb. 
1898  at  his  residence  in  Addison  Road, 
Kensington,  and  was  buried  on  20  Feb.  in 
Brompton  cemetery.  He  was  twice  married, 
and  a  daughter  survived  him.  His  later  years 
were  devoted  to  philanthropic  work  in  con- 
nection with  the  congregational  church,  in 
which  he  once  held  the  honourable  position 
of  president  of  the  London  branch.  He  was 
a  man  of  great  strength  of  character.  Dr. 
Strauss,  one  of  his  teachers,  styles  him  '  a 


Walker 


88 


Walker 


very  cormorant  at  learning,  and  one  of  those 
rare  men  who  have  the  faculty  of  acquiring 
knowledge  '  (Reminiscences  of  an  Old  Bohe- 
mian, i.  112).  The  principles  of  domestic, 
colonial,  and  foreign  policy  which  he  formu- 
lated and  enforced  on  becoming  editor  of  the 
'  Daily  News,'  made  that  journal's  fame  ;  and 
when  he  retired  from  conducting  it,  Mr. 
Frederick  Greenwood  wrote  in  the  '  Pall 
Mall  Gazette '  that  Walker  had  been  dis- 
tinguished as  editor  '  by  a  delicate  sense  of 
honour  and  great  political  candour.  He 
always  held  aloof  from  partisan  excesses,  and 
has  shown  himself  at  all  times  anxious  to 
do  justice  to  opponents — not  common 
merits.' 

[Athenaeum,  26  Feb.  1898;  privately  printed 
Memoir;  Times,  20  Feb.  1898  ;  Daily  Chronicle, 
19  Feb.  1898.]  F.  E. 

WALKER,      THOMAS       LARKINS 

(d.  1860),  architect,  son  of  Adam  Walker, 
was  a  pupil  of  Augustus  Charles  Pugin  [q.  v.], 
and  a  co-executor  of  his  will.  He  designed 
(1838-9)  All  Saints'  Church,  Spicer  Street, 
Mile  End;  1839,  Camphill  House,  Warwick- 
shire, for  J.  Craddock ;  1839-40,  church  at 
Attleborough,  Nuneaton,  for  Lord  Harrowby ; 
1840-2,  St.  Philip's  Church,  Mount  Street, 
Bethnal  Green ;  1841,  hospital  at  Bedworth, 
Warwickshire ;  1842,  Hartshill  church,  War- 
wickshire ;  and  restored  the  church  at 
Ilkeston,  Derbyshire. 

During  part  of  his  practice  he  resided  at 
Nuneaton,  and  subsequently  at  Leicester. 
Emigrating  to  China,  he  died  at  Hongkong 
on  10  Oct.  1860. 

He  published  various  illustrated  architec- 
tural works  in  the  style  of  Augustus  Pugin's 
productions,  viz. :  1.  '  Vicar's  Close  Wells,' 
1836, 4to.  2. '  Manor  House  and  Church  at 
Great  Chalfield,  Wilts,' 1 837, 4to.  3. 'Manor 
House  of  South  Wraxhall,  Wilts,  and  Church 
of  St.  Peter  at  Biddlestone,'  1838, 4to.  These 
three  volumes  are  in  continuation  of  Pugin's 
'  Examples  of  Gothic  Architecture,'  and  the 
plates  in  the  first-named  are  by  Augustus 
Welby  Northmore  Pugin  [q.  v.]  4.  '  The 
Church  of  Stoke  Golding,  Leicestershire,' 
1844,  4to,  for  Weale's  'Quarterly  Papers  on 
Architecture.'  He  also  edited  Davy's  'Archi- 
tectural Precedents,'  1841,  8vo,  in  which  he 
included  an  article  on  architectural  practice 
and  the  specification  of  his  own  hospital  at 
Bedworth. 

[Architectural  Publication  Society's  Diction- 
ary ;  Gent.  Mag.  1861,  i.  337.]  P.  W. 

WALKER,  WILLIAM  (1623-1684), 
schoolmaster  and  author,  was  born  in  Lin- 
coln in  1623,  and  educated  at  the  public 
school  there.  He  proceeded  to  Trinity  Col- 


lege, Cambridge,  where  he  took  his  degree. 
He  taught  for  some  time  at  a  private  school 
at  Fiskerton,  Nottinghamshire,  was  head- 
master of  Louth  grammar  school,  and  sub- 
sequently of  Grantham  grammar  school, 
where  he  is  erroneously  said  to  have  had 
Sir  Isaac  Newton  as  a  pupil.  Newton,  how- 
ever, had  left  the  Grantham  grammar  school 
while  Walker's  predecessor,  Mr.  Stokes,  was 
still  at  its  head,  but  there  existed  a  friend- 
ship of  some  intimacy  between  the  two- 
when  Walker  was  vicar  of  Colsterworth, 
after  he  had  left  Grantham.  Walker  died 
on  1  Aug.  1684. 

Walker's  works  show  his  two  chief  in- 
terests, pedagogy  and  theology.  As  a  peda- 
gogue he  gained  a  considerable  reputation 
in  his  time,  and  was  known  as  '  Particles  T 
Walker  from  his  book  on  that  subject.  His 
chief  works  are:  1.  'A  Dictionary  of  Eng- 
lish and  Latin  Idioms,'  London,  1670. 
2.  '  Phraseologia  Anglo-Latina,  to  which  is 
added  Parcemiologia  Anglo-Latina,'  London, 
1672.  3.  '  A  Treatise  of  English  Particles," 
London,  1673,  which  has  gone  through  many 
editions  and  been  the  subject  of  a  great  num- 
ber of  editorial  comments.  4.  '  The  Royal 
(Lily's)  Grammar  explained,'  London,  1674. 
5.  'A  Modest  Plea  for  Infants'  Baptism,' 
Cambridge,  1677.  6.  '  EaTrria-p.a>v  AtSa^^, 
the  Doctrine  of  Baptisms,'  London,  1678. 
7.  '  English  Examples  of  Latin  Syntaxis,* 
London,  1683.  8.  '  Some  Improvements  to 
the  Art  of  Teaching,'  London,  1693. 

[Athense  Oxen.  iii.  407 ;  Nichols's  Literary 
Illustrations,  iv.  28  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.] 

J.  K.  M. 

WALKER,  WILLIAM  (1791-1867), 
engraver,  son  of  Alexander  Walker,  by  his 
wife,  Margaret  Somerville  of  Lauder,  was 
born  at  Markton,  Musselburgh,  near  Edin- 
burgh, on  1  Aug.  1791.  His  father  was  for 
some  time  a  manufacturer  of  salt  from  sea 
water,  but  this  business  proving  unprofitable, 
he  removed  to  Edinburgh,  and  there  appren- 
ticed his  son  to  E.  Mitchell,  an  engraver  of 
repute.  In  1815  young  Walker  came  to 
London,  and  worked  under  James  Stewart 
( 1791-1 863)  [q.  v.]  and  Thomas  Woolnoth, 
later  taking  lessons  in  mezzotint  from  Thomas 
Lupton  [q.  v.]  Obtaining,  through  the  Earl 
of  Kellie,  an  introduction  to  Sir  Henry 
Raeburn  [q.  v.],  he  was  employed  to  engrave 
a  large  plate  of  that  artist's  fine  equestrian 
portrait  of  the  Earl  of  Hopetoun,  which 
established  his  reputation,  and  he  subse- 
quently engraved  a  number  of  the  same 
painter's  portraits,  including  those  of  Sir 
Walter  Scott  and  Raeburn  himself;  the  last 
is  perhaps  the  finest  example  of  stipple  work 
ever  produced.  In  1828  Walker  commis- 


Walker 


89 


Walker 


sioned  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence  [q.  v.]  to  paint 
a  portrait  of  Lord  Brougham,  and  of  this  he 
published  an  engraving,  obtaining  a  cast  of 
Brougham's  face  to  insure  accuracy.  In 
1829,  on  his  marriage,  he  settled  at  64  Mar- 
garet Street,  where  he  resided  until  his  death. 
In  1830  he  produced  his  well-known  por- 
trait of  Robert  Burns  (to  whose  widow  he 
was  introduced),  from  the  picture  by  Alex- 
ander Nasmyth,  executed  in  stipple  and 
mezzotint  with  the  assistance  of  Samuel 
Cousins  [q.  v.]  Of  this  plate  Nasmyth  is 
said  to  have  remarked  that  it  was  a  better 
likeness  of  the  poet  than  his  own  picture. 
Walker's  subsequent  work  comprises  about 
a  hundred  portraits  of  contemporary  nota- 
bilities, after  various  painters,  chiedy  in 
mezzotint,  and  all  published  by  himself,  with 
some  interesting  subject-pieces,  of  which,  the 
most  important  are  '  The  Reform  Bill  re- 
ceiving the  Royal  Assent  in  1832,'  after 
S.  W.  Reynolds :  '  Luther  and  his  Adherents 
at  the  Diet  of  Spires,'  after  G.  Cattermole, 
1845 ;  'Caxton  presenting  his  first  Proof-sheet 
to  the  Abbot  of  Westminster,'  after  J.  Doyle, 
1850 ;  '  The  Literary  Party  at  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds's,'  after  J.  Doyle ;  •'  The  Aberdeen 
Cabinet  deciding  upon  the  Expedition  to  the 
Crimea,'  after  J.  Gilbert ;  and  '  The  Distin- 
guished Men  of  Science  living  1807-8,' from 
a  drawing  by  J.  Gilbert,  J.  L.  Skill,  and  him- 
self. Most  of  these  compositions  were  of 
Walker's  own  conception,  and  great  pains 
were  taken  over  the  likenesses  and  acces- 
sories. Upon  the  '  Men  of  Science,'  which 
was  his  last  work,  he  was  occupied  for  six 
years.  The  original  drawing  of  this  is  now, 
with  an  impression  from  the  plate,  in  the 
National  Portrait  Gallery,  London,which  also 
possesses  the  drawing  and  print  of  the '  Aber- 
deen Cabinet.'  Walker  died  at  his  house  in 
Margaret  Street,  London,  on  7  Sept.  1867, 
and  was  buried  in  Brompton  cemetery. 

ELIZABETH  WALKER  (1800-1876),  born  in 
1800,  wife  of  William  Walker,  was  the 
second  daughter  of  Samuel  William  Rey- 
nolds [q.  v.],  by  whom  she  was  taught 
in  her  childhood  to  engrave  in  mezzotint. 
At  the  age  of  fourteen  she  engraved  a  por- 
trait of  herself,  from  a  picture  by  Opie,  and 
one  of  Thomas  Adkin.  She  afterwards 
became  an  excellent  miniature-painter  and 
had  many  eminent  sitters,  including  five 
prime  ministers,  Lord  Melbourne,  Lord  John 
Russell,  Lord  Aberdeen,  Lord  Palmerston, 
and  Mr.  Gladstone.  She  also  painted  in 
oils,  and  her  portrait  of  the  Earl  of  Devon 
hangs  in  the  hall  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford. 
She  was  a  frequent  exhibitor  at  the  Royal 
Academy  between  1818  and  1850,  and  in 
1830  was  appointed  miniature-painter  to 


William  IV.  After  her  marriage  she  greatly 
assisted  her  husband  in  his  various  works. 
She  died  on  9  Nov.  1876,  and  was  buried 
with  him.  Opie's  portrait  of  Mrs.  Walker 
when  a  child  was  exhibited  at  the  Royal 
Academy  in  1875,  and  at  the  Grosvenor 
Gallery  in  1888.  A  small  portrait  of  her, 
engraved  by  T.  Woolnoth  from  a  miniature 
by  herself,  was  published  in  1825. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists;   Graves's  Diet. 
of  Artists,  1760-1893;  private  information.] 

F.  M.  O'D. 

WALKER,  WILLIAM  SIDNEY 
(1795-1846),  Shakespearean  critic,  born  at 
Pembroke,  South  Wales,  on  4  Dec.  1795, 
was  eldest  child  of  John  Walker,  a  naval 
officer,  who  died  at  Twickenham  in  1811 
from  the  effects  of  wounds  received  in  action. 
The  boy  was  named  after  his  godfather,  Ad- 
miral Sir  (William)  Sidney  Smith,  under 
whom  his  father  had  served.  His  mother's 
maiden  name  was  Falconer.  William  Sidney, 
who  was  always  called  by  his  second  Chris- 
tian name,  was  a  precocious  child  of  weak 
physique.  After  spending  some  years  suc- 
cessively at  a  school  at  Doncaster,  kept  by 
his  mother's  brother,  and  with  a  private 
tutor  at  Forest  Hill,  he  entered  Eton  in 
1811.  He  had  already  developed  a  remark- 
able literary  aptitude.  At  ten  he  translated 
many  of  Anacreon's  odes  into  English  verse. 
At  eleven  he  planned  an  epic  in  heroic  verse 
on  the  career  of  Gustavus  Vasa,  and  in  1813, 
when  he  was  seventeen,  he  managed  to 
publish  by  subscription  the  first  four  books 
in  a  volume  entitled  '  Gustavus  Vasa,  and 
other  Poems.'  The  immature  work  does  no 
more  than  testify  to  the  author's  literary 
ambitions.  At  Eton  he  learnt  the  whole 
of  Homer's  two  poems  by  heart,  and  wrote 
Greek  verse  with  unusual  correctness  and 
facility.  There,  too,  he  began  lifelong  friend- 
ships with  AVinthrop  Mack  worth  Praed  fq-v.] 
and  John  Moultrie  [q.  v.],  and,  after  leav- 
ing school,  made  some  interesting  contribu- 
tions to  the  '  Etonian,'  which  Praed  edited. 
Walker,  who  was  through  life  of  diminutive 
stature,  of  uncouth  appearance  and  manner, 
and  abnormally  absent-minded,  suffered 
much  persecution  at  school  from  thoughtless 
companions.  After  winning  many  distinc- 
tions at  Eton,  he  was  entered  as  a  sizar  at 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  on  16  Feb.  1814, 
but  did  not  proceed  to  the  university  till  the 
following  year.  There  he  fully  maintained 
the  promise  of  his  schooldays.  He  read  enor- 
mously in  ancient  and  modern  literature. 
In  1815  he  published  '  The  Heroes  of  Water- 
loo :  an  Ode,'  as  well  as  translations  of '  Poems 
from  the  Danish,  selected  by  Andreas  An- 
dersen Feldborg.'  In  1816  appeared  another 


Walker  9 

-,:•    r,v     Wt r.    -I:,-      LffMJ     rf    Mm«V 

He  won  the  Craven  »ebolar»hip  in  I -.17.  anrl 

•.-.•I'..".        :   .    /       :'..-',.-  •••.     '.    •:•'••  in    '.''.'.::.: 

be  WM   admitted   scholar  of  Trinity  on 
3  April  of  the  latter  year.   .Although  hi* 


:'.,•    •...-....    :.;••...    \     :    "I.-      ',  •,':••         ,\     V.     \ 
:.     .-.    •     .     :..    •••  -       .     •  :•.-.-::..•    •:.:'..     ..    v.   ':.•• 

wa»  elected  on  the  neore  of  b»  da**ical  at- 
tainment* to  a  JeBowfhip  at  hi*  college  in 
1820.  Hi*  manam  and  bearing  did  not 
lo*e  at  the  amTerwty  their  boyi*h  awkward- 
new,  but  he  maintained  close  istotiont  with 
Praed  and  MotOtrie,  the  friend*  of  h 
hood,  and  formed  a  helpful  intimacy  with 
Derwent  Crferidfe  fa,T,]  In  1  S3*  be 

,':r.     ,.'.      .    .-:•      •:   ..    '    :...   .    ri;:    ,     :      •    '..-';•    ,  ••: 

feMonhip  in  the  nnrremty ,    He 

/.I..:  •    •:::'.-     •    .     -•:..-;/--     .:.       -:   .      :        ,:..:.      •     .'. 

While  a  fellow  of  Trinity  he  lired 

won  in  his 


Walkingame 


l  Jonrnal,'  and  both  rene  and  t>r 


work,  which 
bore  f      tnee*  of  h»  digame,  and  he  at 

•  :..  •     ;  •  ,  •  •,•  :    •  .    ..  :  :.-..•  ...    •  .    .    -  •.     ,;.-.[ 
ettmrntm  the  dlntreaiijar  tTBtptonu  of  hi* 
Mental  decay.    He  died  of  the  atone  at  hi* 
lodcinf.  a  atncie  room  on  the  top  floor  of 

;i    -•  .  .f:rr..-   -    nM^M     U   OM,    I-!-;.       IL: 

WM  buried  in  Ktngel  Green  eeauftxr- 

•  .       '      :..   ,     '     •'  •   ••:.,<-:       •   .  .     -    ,    '          :•::.    :..•• 


friend  Moaltrie/»  poem,  called  'The  Dream 

Modlrie  jrtLfceJ  in  iSg  n  cottect^Tof 
hi*  letter*  and  poenw,  which  ahow  IHerarf 

I':'     .    '          ,:.    :  -•-,:'..    '..:.:   T      ':.    -  1-:     of 

'He  Poetical  RenwtMof  WiBjani  gktoey 
Walker,  former^  Fellow  of  Trinity  Co0«n»f 

C-i  ..-.-  :/-.    •      .        ;.....  ^  .      •       .  . 


Walk 


.. 


:...;:.   .    '  - .-/         .:.- 


ffnnareJ  for  ynbCcation  Mifeon'*  newly  dis- 
covered  treatise  'Dte  Eccfenia.  Christiana/  a 
volume  of  which  Charie*  BSchaH 


"..          .'.-:.    .     .':'    .        .        ;.     ..  ...... 

•;r..    .    -  :•:.    ..-     :  .  .-.-.-   .;.'.;  :  ,  •  '    .,-., 


Knwht  a  n»eful  •  Corpw  Peeti 

r.rr.        .    .-•      .       ...    .-I-    :r,:    .  - '  i 

AA  an  andercndncte  Walker  fcad  been 
perplexed  bj  rtftpgnf  Jeabtoy  and  had  ap- 
for gniiifanre  to  WilBam  WOberfofee 
J>mnj?  I  - 1  -.-  1»  WabwfjfMi  wrote 
letten  in  which  he  en4e*PMW»lt#e«v> 
firm  hi*  befefc.  The  JniBinii  of  Ch«rle» 

'  "          '' 


.r.    •    .       '...:' 

. 
.  :-.       . 

.'  rr.  .'•'•,  -  .  <>•  ••<,  .-..- 
,f  '.-  .  -  '  '  ..,•:•  -: 
•.r-.-.  ..  •  :.  I,  •  • 

I    •    -      .   :..        ;,     :-  \        •-..- 

!'••/..• 

','...       ':.:•.         ::.:      I.-.'': 

.  ..        :  '..; 


.  . 
-. 


cal  v  i^w»  regarding  eterMkl  ] 
lay  under  the 


in  I>!2J>.     Tlv>  lorn  of 
<-.d  him  of  aQ 


an/ 


he  WM  ntroJ  ved  M  •ebt 

:      -.<:     .    .      .'.X       >.;.   .        :   ' 

.     .         ..:'      ....      .         ' 
.         .        ,.-       ..,,.     -      ' 


.  ,  ..   .     .  .       ,.     ..      .     . 

ff«*nt«  «f  AnlmfMi 

Vwt  they  «n**if  th 
4  efe*e  reading  w  J3 
•I  .     -  .,.    ./.... 
Javi  Am  MI  an«af 


-. 


. 

•'         1 


with  him  grew 


..:,-.         .  -        -...:-    •   -      . 


•'.         :-.-: 
. 


\Yulkinj;  ton 


\Yalkinshaw 


ton,' was  author  of  'The  Tut  V-  -tant; 
being  a  Compendium  of  Arithmetic  and  a 
Complete  Question-Book  in  five  parts,'  Lon- 
don, 1751,  ISmo.  The  author  hi. 
brought  out  a  twenty-first  edition  in 
and  the  work  has  pissed  through  countless 
editions  since  that  date,  remaining  the  most 
popular  "  Arithmetic  '  both  in  England  and 
America  down  to  the  time  of  Colenso.  A 
so-called  seventy-first  edition  appeared  in 
1831  (London,  limo),  and  a  so-called  fifty- 
first  in  I  $43  (Derby,  12mo).  Except  the 
section  dealing  with  the  rule  of  three  which 
needed  modification,  the  work  remained 
little  altervxl  down  to  1854,  when  an  •im- 
proved edition*  was  issued  under  the  care  of 
Professor J.  K,  Young.  A  comic* TV. 
\- -  v  .th  cuts  by  Crowquill,  was 

pub&hed  in  1S43  (London,  limo> 

rWalktafaafttfs  Tttor  s  As&taat,  1751,  with 
a  tot  of  s*Wrib*rs ;  D»  Megan's  Aridnwtwal 
Books,  pp.  8ft,  9«;  Notes  awl  <te*ri«*s  1st  s*r. 
T.  441.  *•  A:.  dL  ft  taint,  iv.  2S5;  Qeat 
MAC  -  SI ;  Atteawua,,  1SS2.  i. 
AHitac*'*  JDfct,  of  EafU  Lit. ;  Brit.  M«&  Gat. 
•NHUNttMtiag  *v«r  thirty  «iU*oa$  betvwe*  1751 
e*d  !*«&]  T.  S, 

WALKING-TON,  NICHOLAS  ME  (JL 

UdSfX  ntedueval  wriu         -      N 


March.  T.  W.'  ^no  copy  of  this  issue  is  in  the 
British  Museum).  An  undated  edition,  which 
cannot  be  dated  earlier  than  1631,  was 
printed  by  WjlUiam]  T[urner]  at  Oxford. 
Th:#  issue,  which  has  the  same  dedication 
as  its  predecessor,  has  an  elaborately  engraved 
title-page  on  steel,  in  which  two  graduates 
in  cap  and  gown,  representing  respectively 
the  universities  of  Cambridge  and  Oxford, 
hold  between  them  an  optic  glass  or  touch- 
stone (MADix,  Early  Oiford  Prat,  pp.  160- 
161).  Mr.  W.  C.  Haditt  describes  a  frag- 
ment of  an  edition  printed  at  Oxford  with  a 
different  dedication  addressed  to  die  autkorts 
*  friend,  M. Carye'  {Ooilectio**,  1st  ser.)  Later 
editions.,  with  the  engraved  title-page,  ap- 
peared in  London  in  1639  and  1663.  Dr. 
Farmer,  in  his  •  Essay  on  die  Learning  of 
Shakespeare*  (1789,  p.  46  «.),  credited  <T. 
WombwelT  with  the  authorship  of  Walk- 


>  :r:-s:-.>-.   :~  :it  •    -.::.:'z 

l  to  a  passage  (traceable  to  Scaliger) 
by  way  of  ilhastnting  Shyiock's  resaarkz  am 
irrational  antipathies  (  Mmknt  tf  Vtmoe, 
rr.i.49X 

Walkuwton  was  afeo  anthor  of  -An  Ex- 
nosrtxna  of  tine  two  first  venes  of  the  •«ifc 
daapter  to  the  Hebrews,  in  ferat  of  a  Dia- 

by  T.  W.,  Minister  of  the  Word.' 


:  :-..:.:-.  ::..':-.  -.-  .  :: 
to  gtate  as  in  the  Uwfta 
tiee  of  Hohr  Serintnes 
Sacra,  HOT" 

. 


•-".>:       "-"--;_-  -. 


vs  •-.-..       :   •   *---:-     - 

.  v  .....  y  ,          ;.:     - 


ItNLa^ltfcfcTONM*  «f 

w^wdS^ylttf   H»«*t» 

»  O«x  of  dttt  Wr 


ia 

S.L. 


WALKIN^BAW,        d-EMEXUXJL 

•a    <i^»*-l<KHV  anBiwmt  «f  Ainee 

EAwat^tfcje  j  am^mA  rf<teten< 
th#    J«kaWalkiasnaw«f] 
I«f 


YV  «Ht 

s...  ..,  .,-,;.,,.., 


-- 


Walkinshaw 


Walkinshaw 


xii.  191-211),  but  could  not  possibly  be  by 
St.  Simon,  as  Von  Reumont  and  others  as- 
sume, for  it  relates  to  events  five  to  ten  years 
after  his  death. 

Clementina  and  Prince  Charles  Edward 
seem  to  have  met  first  either  at  her  father's 
house,  Shawfield,  in  Glasgow,  or  at  Ban- 
nockburn  House,  the  seat  of  her  Jacobite 
uncle,  Sir  Hugh  Paterson,  bart.,  where  the 
prince  spent  most  of  January  1746.  He  is 
said  to  have  '  obtained  from  her  a  promise  to 
follow  him  wherever  Providence  might  lead, 
if  he  failed  in  his  attempt ; '  and,  having 
through  an  uncle, '  General  Gram '  (probably 
Sir  John  Graeme),  procured  a  nomination 
to  a  noble  chapter  of  canonesses  in  Belgium 
(Memoire),  she  rejoined  him  at  Avignon  in 
1749  (EwALD),  at  Ghent  in  1750  (PICHOT), 
or  more  probably  at  Paris  in  the  summer 
of  1752  (LANG).  For  several  years  she 
shared  his  wandering  fortunes,  passing  for 
his  wife  under  such  aliases  as  Johnson  and 
Thompson,  and  moving  about  to  Ghent, 
Liege,  Basel,  Bouillon,  and  other  places. 
The  connection  was  viewed  by  Jacobites  with 
disfavour  and  mistrust,  for  Clementina  had 
a  sister  Catherine,  who  was  bedchamber- 
woman  and  then  housekeeper  at  Leicester 
House  to  George  Ill's  mother,  the  princess 
dowager  of  Wales,  and  to  whom  Clementina 
was  thought  to  communicate  the  gravest 
secrets.  Their  feelings  of  suspicion  and  dis- 
like are  vividly  depicted  by  Scott  in  his  novel 
'  Redgauntlet.'  Clementina's  sister  must 
have  been  twenty  years  the  elder  if  the  third 
Earl  of  Bute  (1713-1792)  'first  came  up 
from  Scotland  to  Lonnon,  seated  on  her  lap ' 
(SiR  WALTER  SCOTT,  Letters,  ii.  208-9). 
Remonstrances,  however,  by  Macnamara  and 
'  Jemmy '  Dawkins  proved  unavailing.  Cle- 
mentina perhaps  bore  Prince  Charles  a  son, 
who  is  said  to  have  been  baptised  by  a  non- 
juring  clergyman  (afterwards  Bishop  Gor- 
don), and  who  must  have  died  in  infancy. 
A  daughter  Charlotte  was  certainly  baptised 
as  a  catholic  at  Liege  on  29  Oct.  1753,  not 
long  before  which  date  '  Pickle  the  Spy ' 
writes  word  to  the  English  government  that 
'  Mrs.  Walkingshaw  is  now  at  Paris  big  with 
child ;  the  Pretender  keeps  her  well,  and  seems 
to  be  very  fond  of  her.'  According,  however, 
to  Lord  Elcho's  manuscript  journal,  she  soon, 
like  the  prince,  took  to  drink,  and  once  in  a 
low  Paris  restaurant  to  his  '  Vous  etes  une 
coquine,'  retorted  with  '  Your  Royal  Highness 
is  unworthy  to  bear  the  name  of  a  gentle- 
man.' As,  indeed,  he  was,  if,  according  to  the 
same  spiteful  source,  he  really '  often  gave  her 
as  many  as  fifty  thrashings  with  a  stick  dur- 
ing the  day.'  Dr.  King,  who  also  was  preju- 
diced, is  much  to  the  same  effect :  '  She  had 


no  elegance  of  manners ;  and  as  they  had 
both  contracted  an  odious  habit  of  drinking, 
so  they  exposed  themselves  very  frequently, 
not  only  to  their  own  family,  but  to  all  their 
neighbours.  They  often  quarreled,  and 
sometimes  fought ;  they  were  some  of  those 
drunken  scenes  which  probably  occasioned 
the  report  of  his  madness '  (Anecdotes,  p. 
207). 

Anyhow,  on  22  July  1760  Clementina 
fled  with  her  daughter  from  Bouillon  to 
Paris,  at  the  instigation,  says  the  '  Memoire,' 
of  the  prince's  father,  '  James  III,'  who 
allowed  her  ten  thousand  livres  a  year.  On 
James's  death  in  1766  this  allowance  was 
first  cut  off,  and  then  by  Cardinal  York  re- 
duced to  one  half  on  her  signing  an  affidavit 
that  there  had  been  no  marriage  between  her 
and  his  brother.  The  Comtesse  d'Albertroff, 
as  she  now  styled  herself,  withdrew  hereupon 
to  a  convent  at  Meaux.  Of  her  last  days 
little  definite  is  known.  She  died  at  Frei- 
burg in  Switzerland  in  November  1802,  after 
ten  years'  sojourn  there,  and  left  12/.  sterling, 
six  silver  spoons,  a  geographical  dictionary, 
and  three  books  of  piety,  bequeathing  a  louis 
apiece  to  each  of  her  relatives,  '  should  any 
of  them  still  remain,  as  a  means  of  discover- 
ing them.'  Horace  Walpole  was  certainly 
wrong  in  writing  (26  Aug.  1784)  that  she 
died  in  a  Paris  convent  '  a  year  or  two  ago ; ' 
in  September  1799  she  was  still  in  receipt 
of  three  thousand  crowns  a  year  from  the 
cardinal.  A  portrait  by  Allan  Ramsay  is 
in  possession  of  Mr.  James  Maxtone-Graham 
of  Cultoquhey. 

In  July  1784  Miss  Walkinshaw's  daughter 
was  living  en  pension  in  a  Paris  convent  as 
Lady  Charlotte  Stuart,  when  Prince  Charles, 
•who  had  vainly  attempted  to  recover  her  in 
1760,  sent  for  his  '  chere  fille '  to  come  to 
him  at  Florence,  and  legitimated  her  as 
Duchess  of  Albany  by  a  deed  registered  on 
6  Sept.  by  the  Paris  parliament.  She  reached 
Florence  on  5  Oct.,  and  on  2  Dec.  moved 
with  her  father  to  Rome.  Amiable  and 
sensible,  she  soothed  his  last  three  years,  and 
endeared  herself  also  to  her  uncle,  Cardinal 
York,  who  at  first  had  denied  her  the  title 
of  duchess.  She  survived  her  father  by  only 
twenty  months,  dying  at  Bologna  on  14  Nov. 
1789  of  the  results  of  a  fall  from  her  horse. 
The  story  of  her  marriage  to  a  Swedish 
Count  Rohenstart  [see  under  STUART,  JOHN 
SOBIESKI]  seems  an  absolute  fiction. 

[Lives  of  Prince  Charles  Edward  by  Pichot 
(4th  edit.  Paris,  1846),  Klose  (Leipzig,  1842, 
Engl.  transl.  1845),  and  A.  C.  Ewald  (2  vols. 
1875);  Tales  of  the  Century,  Edinb.  1847,  by 
John  Sobieski  and  Charles  Edward  Stuart,  pp. 
78-128,  to  be  used  with  extreme  caution;  Me- 


Wall 


93 


Wall 


moirs  of  Sir  K.  Strange  and  A.  Lumsden  (2  vols. 
1855),  by  Dennistoun,  i.  193,  ii.  215,  319-25; 
Die  Grafin  von  Albany  (2  vols.  Berlin,  1860),  by 
Alfred  von  Reumont ;  Dr.  William  King's  Poli- 
tical and  Literary  Anecdotes,  1818;  Scott's 
Eedgauntlet,  ed.  A.  Lang,  1894  ;  Burns's  Bonie 
Lass  of  Albanie,  1787,  and  W.  Wallace's  notes 
thereon  in  his  edition  of  Chambers's  Life  of 
Burns,  1896,  ii.  178-80;  Prof.  W.  Jack  on 
Burns's  Unpublished  Commonplace  Book  in 
Macmillan's  Mag.  for  May  1879,  pp.  33-42 ; 
Wariston's  Diary  and  Letters  by  Mrs.  Grant  of 
Laggan  (Scot.  Hist.  Soc.  1896,  p.  328);  Horace 
Walpole's  Letters,  viii.  492,  496,  498,  501,  522, 
536 ;  forty-four  letters  from  Prince  Charles 
Edward,  the  Duchess  of  Albany,  and  the 
Countess  of  Albany  to  Gustavus  III  of  Sweden 
(Forty-third  Annual  Report  of  Deputy-Keeper 
of  Public  Records,  1882,  App.  ii.  pp.  21-3); 
A.  H.  Millar's  Castles  and  Mansions  of  Ren- 
frewshire, s.v.  'Walkinshaw'  (Glasgow,  1889) ; 
his  Quaint  Bits  of  Old  Glasgow  (1887) ;  Lang's 
Pickle  the  Spy,  1897,  with  a  likeness  of  Miss 
Walkinshaw  from  a  miniature,  and  Companions 
of  Pickle,  1898.]  F.  H.  G. 

WALL,  JOHN  (1588-1666),  divine,  was 
born  in  1588  '  of  genteel  parents '  in  the  city 
of  London  and  educated  at  Westminster 
school,  whence  he  went  to  Christ  Church, 
Oxford,  in  1604,  graduating  B.A.  in  1608, 
M.A.  in  1611,  and  B.D.  in  1618  (WELCH, 
Queen's  Scholars,  p.  72).  In  1617  he  was 
appointed  vicar  of  St.  Aldate's,  Oxford,  where 
he  gained  some  fame  as  a  preacher.  In  1623 
he  received  the  degree  of  D.D. ;  in  1632  he 
was  made  canon  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford  ; 
in  1637  he  was  appointed  to  the  living  of 
Chalgrove;  and  in  1644  to  a  canonry  at 
Salisbury.  He  was  also  chaplain  to  Philip 
Stanhope,  first  earl  of  Chesterfield  [q.  v.] 
Wood  (Athence  Oxon.)  describes  him  as  a 
'  quaint  preacher  in  the  age  in  which  he 
lived.'  He  was  deprived  of  his  canonry  at 
Christ  Church  by  the  parliamentary  visitors 
in  March  1648,  but  was  restored  on  his  sub- 
mission in  the  following  September,  and  re- 
tained that  and  his  canonry  at  Salisbury 
during  the  Commonwealth  and  Protectorate ; 
he  was  also  subdean  and  moderator  of 
Christ  Church.  He  died  unmarried  at  Christ 
Church  on  20  Oct.  1666,  and  was  buried  in 
the  cathedral.  Archbishop  Williams  de- 
scribed Wall  as '  the  best  read  in  the  fathers 
that  ever  he  knew.'  He  subscribed  to  the 
rebuilding  of  Christ  Church  in  1660,  and 
gave  some  books  to  Pembroke  College  Li- 
brary. He  was  also  a  benefactor  to  the  city 
of  Oxford,  and  his  portrait, '  drawn  to  the 
life  in  his  doctoral  habit  and  square  cap,' 
was  hung  in  the  city's  council  chamber. 
Wood,  however,  condemns  his  neglect  of 
Christ  Church,  to  which  he  owed  'all  his 


plentiful  estate '  (Woon,  Life  and  Times,  ed. 
Clark,  ii.  90). 

Many  of  Wall's  sermons  have  been  pub- 
lished in  collections  and  separately,  the  most 
important  being:  1.  '  Watering  of  Apollo,' 
Oxford,  1625.  2.  ' Jacob's  Ladder,'  Oxford, 
1626.  3.  'Alae  Seraphic*,'  London,  1627. 

4.  'Evangelical    Spices,'     London,     1627. 

5.  '  Christian  Reconcilement,'  Oxford,  1658. 

6.  '  Solomon  in  Solio,'  Oxford,  1660. 
[Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1500-1714;  Wood's 

Athense  Oxon.  iii.  734,  Fasti,  i.  325,  342,  382, 
412,  and  Hist,  et  Antiq.  iii.  447,  512  ;  Walker's 
Sufferings,  ii.  70,  105;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.] 

J.  R.  M. 

WALL,  JOHN  (1708-1776),  physician, 
born  at  Powick,  Worcestershire,  in  1708, 
was  the  son  of  John  Wall,  a  tradesman  of 
Worcester  city.  He  was  educated  at  Wor- 
cester grammar  school,  matriculated  from 
Worcester  College,  Oxford,  on  23  June  1726, 
graduated  B.A.  in  1730,  and  migrated  to 
Merton  College,  where  he  was  elected  fellow 
in  1735,  and  whence  he  took  the  degrees  of 
M.A.  and  M.B.  in  1736,  and  of  M.D.  in 
1759.  After  taking  his  M.B.  degree  he 
began  practice  as  a  physician  in  Worcester, 
and  there  continued  till  his  death.  In  1744 
he  wrote  an  essay  (Philosophical  Transac- 
tions, No.  474,  p.  213)  on  the  use  of  musk 
in  the  treatment  of  the  hiccough,  of  fevers, 
and  in  some  other  cases  of  spasm.  In 
1747  he  sent  a  paper  to  the  Royal  Society 
on  'the  Use  of  Bark  in  Smallpox'  (ib.  No. 
484,  p.  583).  When  cinchona  bark  was  first 
used  its  obvious  and  immediate  effect  in 
malarial  fever  led  to  the  opinion  that  it  had 
great  and  unknown  powers,  and  must  be 
used  with  extreme  caution,  and  this  essay  is 
one  of  a  long  series  extending  from  the  time 
of  Thomas  Sydenham  [q.  v.]  to  the  first  half 
of  the  present  century,  when  it  was  finally 
determined  that  the  evils  anticipated  were 
imaginary,  and  that  bark  in  moderate  doses 
might  be  given  whenever  a  general  tonic  was 
needed,  and  to  children  as  well  as  to  adults. 
He  published  in  the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine ' 
for  December  1751  an  essay  on  the  cure 
of  putrid  sore  throat,  in  which,  like  John 
Fothergill  [q.  v.],  he  records  and  does  not 
distinguish  cases  of  scarlet  fever  and  of 
diphtheria.  He  was  the  first  medical  writer 
to  point  out  the  resemblance  of  the  condition 
in  man  to  epidemic  foot-and-mouth  disease 
in  cattle,  a  suggestion  of  great  importance. 
In  1756  he  published  in  Worcester  a  pam- 
phlet of  fourteen  pages,  'Experiments  and 
Observations  on  the  Malvern  Waters.'  This 
reached  a  third  edition  in  1763,  and  was  then 
enlarged  to  158  pages.  Like  all  works  of 
the  kind,  it  describes  numerous  cures  obvi- 


94 


Wall 


ously  due  to  other  causes  than  the  waters. 
He  recommended  olive  oil  for  the  treatment 
of  round  worms  in  children,  in  '  Observations 
on  the  Case  of  the  Norfolk  Boy'  in  1758,  and 
agreed  with  Sir  George  Baker  (1722-1809) 
[q.  v.]  in  a  letter  as  to  the  effect  of  lead  in 
cider  (London  Med.  Trans,  i.  202).  In  1775 
he  published  a  letter  to  William  Heberden 
(1710-1801)  [q.  v.]  on  angina  pectoris,  which 
contains  one  of  the  earliest  English  reports 
of  a  post-mortem  examination  on  a  case  of 
that  disease.  He  had  noticed  calcification 
of  the  aortic  valves  and  of  the  aorta  itself. 
He  died  at  Bath  on  27  June  1776.  He 
married  Catherine,  youngest  daughter  of 
Martin  Sandys,  a  barrister,  uncle  of  Samuel 
Sandys,  first  baron  Sandys  [q.  v.]  His  son, 
Martin  Wall  [q.  v.],  collected  his  works  into 
a  volume  entitled  '  Medical  Tracts,'  which 
was  published  at  Oxford  in  1780.  The 
preface  mentions  that  '  an  unremitting  at- 
tachment to  the  art  of  painting  engaged 
almost  every  moment  of  his  leisure  hours 
from  his  infancy  to  his  death.'  His  portrait 
hangs  in  the  board-room  of  the  Worcester 
Infirmary.  His  picture  of  the  head  of 
Pompey  brought  to  Caesar  is  at  Hagley, 
Worcestershire,  and  there  is  another  in  the 
hall  of  Merton  College,  Oxford. 

[Nash's  History  of  Worcestershire,  ii.  126; 
Chambers's  Biographical  Illustr.  of  Worcester- 
shire, 1820;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.;  informa- 
tion from  Dr.  M.  Read  of  Worcester.]  N.  M. 

WALL,  JOSEPH  (1737-1802),  governor 
of  Goree,  born  in  Dublin  in  1737,  was  a  son 
of  Garrett  Wall  of  Derryknavin,  near  Abbey- 
leix  in  Queen's  County,  who  is  described  as 
'  a  respectable  farmer  on  Lord  Knapton's 
estates.'  At  the  age  of  fifteen  Joseph  Wall 
was  entered  at  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  but 
preferred  an  active  career  to  the  life  of  a 
student ;  and  about  the  beginning  of  1760, 
having  entered  the  army  as  a  cadet,  he 
volunteered  for  foreign  service.  He  dis- 
tinguished himself  at  the  capture  of  Havana 
in  1762,  and  at  the  peace  returned  with 
the  rank  of  captain.  He  next  obtained  an 
appointment  under  the  East  India  Com- 
pany, in  whose  service  he  spent  some  time 
at  Bombay.  In  1773  he  was  appointed 
secretary  and  clerk  of  the  council  in  Sene- 
gambia,  where  he  was  imprisoned  by  Macna- 
mara,  the  lieutenant-governor,  for  a  military 
offence,  with  circumstances  of  great  cruelty. 
He  afterwards  obtained  1,000/.  damages  by 
a  civil  action.  After  his  release  he  returned 
to  Ireland  '  to  hunt  for  an  heiress.'  He 
found  one  in  the  person  of  a  Miss  Gregory 
whom  he  met  at  an  inn  on  his  father's  estate. 
But  he  pressed  his  suit  'in  a  style  so 


coercive  '  that  she  prosecuted  him  for  assault 
and  defamation,  and  '  succeeded  in  his  con- 
viction and  penal  chastisement.'  Wall  had 
some  time  previously  killed  an  intimate 
friend  in  one  of  his  frequent  '  affairs  of 
honour,'  and  he  now  transferred  himself  to 
England.  He  divided  himself  between  Lon- 
don and  the  chief  watering-places,  spending 
his  time  in  gaming  and  amorous  intrigues. 
At  length,  finding  himself  in  embarrassed 
circumstances,  he  in  1779  procured  through 
interest  the  lieutenant-governorship  of  Sene- 
gal or  Goree,  as  it  was  generally  called,  with 
the  colonelcy  of  a  corps  stationed  there. 
Goree  was  the  emporium  of  West  African 
trade;  but  the  governorship  was  not  coveted, 
not  only  because  the  climate  was  bad,  but 
on  account  of  the  garrison  being  composed 
of  mutinous  troops  sent  thither  for  punish- 
ment, and  recruited  from  the  worst  classes. 
On  the  voyage  out  Wall  had  a  man  named 
Paterson  so  severely  flogged  that  he  died 
from  the  effects.  The  occurrence  is  said  to 
have  so  affected  his  brother,  Ensign  Patrick 
Wall,  as  to  have  hastened  his  death,  which 
took  place  soon  after  he  reached  Goree. 

After  having  been  governor  and  super- 
intendent of  trade  for  rather  more  than 
two  years,  Wall's  health  gave  way,  and  he 
prepared  to  leave  the  colony.  On  10  July 
1782  a  deputation  of  the  African  corps, 
who  had  been  for  some  time  on  a  short 
allowance,  waited  on  the  governor  and  the 
commissary  to  ask  for  a  settlement.  It 
was  headed  by  a  sergeant  named  Benjamin 
Armstrong.  Wall,  who  appears  to  have 
been  in  liquor,  caused  the  man  to  be  arrested 
on  a  charge  of  mutiny,  and  a  parade  to  be 
formed.  He  then,  without  holding  a  court- 
martial,  ordered  him  to  be  flogged  by  black 
slaves,  which  was  contrary  to  military 
practice.  Armstrong  received  eight  hun- 
dred lashes,  and  died  from  the  effects  some 
hours  afterwards.  On  Wall's  return  to 
England  several  charges  of  cruelty  were 
laid  against  him  by  a  Captain  Roberts, 
one  of  his  officers,  and  he  was  brought 
before  the  privy  council  and  a  court-martial ; 
but  the  charges  were  for  the  time  allowed 
to  drop,  as  the  ship  in  which  the  witnesses 
were  returning  was  believed  to  have  been 
lost.  He  then  retired  to  Bath.  After- 
wards, upon  the  arrival  of  the  principal 
witnesses,  two  messengers  were  sent  to 
bring  him  to  London,  but  Wall  escaped 
from  them  at  Reading,  and  thence  to 
the  continent.  A  proclamation  offering  a 
reward  of  200/.  for  his  apprehension  was 
issued  on  8  March  1784.  He  spent  the 
succeeding  years  in  France  and  Italy,  living 
under  an  assumed  name.  In  France  he 


Wall 


95 


Wall 


was  received  into  the  best  society,  and  was 
'  universal!  y  allowed  an  accomplished  scholar 
and  a  man  of  great  science.'     He  frequented 
especially  the  Scots  and  Irish  colleges  at 
Paris,  and  is  even  said  to  have  served  in 
the  French  army.     He  ventured  one  or  two 
visits  to  England  and  Scotland,  during  one 
of   which  he   was   married.      In    1797  he 
came  to  live  in  England,  having  apparently  j 
a  '  distant  intention '  of  surrendering  him-  I 
self.      On  28   Oct.   1801  he  wrote  to  the 
home  secretary,  Lord  Pelham,  offering  to 
stand  his  trial,  and  was  soon  after  arrested  ' 
at  a  house   in   Upper  Thornhaugh  Street,  . 
Bedford  Square,  where  he  was  living  with 
his  wife  under  the  name  of  Thompson. 

Wall  was  tried  for  the  murder  of  Arm-  i 
strong  on  20  Jan.  1802  at  the  Old  Bailey 
by  a  special  commission,  presided  over  by 
Chief-baron  Sir  Archibald  Macdonald.  Wall  , 
himself  addressed  the  court,  but  had  the  j 
assistance  of  Newman  Knowlys,  afterwards  \ 
recorder  of  London,  and  John  (subsequently 
Baron)  Gurney,  in  examining  and  cross- 
examining  witnesses.  The  chief  evidence 
for  the  prosecution  was  given  by  the  doctor 
and  orderly-sergeant  who  were  on  duty 
during  Armstrong's  punishment.  All  the 
officers  had  died.  The  evidence  was  not 
shaken  in  any  material  point,  and  the 
charge  of  mutiny  was  not  sustained.  Wall 
declared  that  the  prejudice  against  him  in 
1784  had  been  too  strong  to  afford  him 
assurance  at  that  time  of  a  fair  trial ;  that 
the  charges  then  made  against  him  had 
been  disproved,  and  that  the  one  relating 
to  Armstrong  came  as  a  surprise  to  him. 
The  trial  lasted  from  9  A.M.  till  eleven  at 
night,  and  resulted  in  a  verdict  of  '  guilty.' 
After  having  been  twice  respited,  he  was 
ordered  for  execution  on  Thursday,  28  Jan. 
Great  efforts  to  obtain  a  pardon  were 
vainly  made  by  his  wife's  relative,  Charles 
Howard,  tenth  duke  of  Norfolk  [q.  v.],  and 
the  privy  council  held  several  deliberations 
on  the  case.  His  fate  was  probably  decided 
by  the  apprehension  that,  in  the  temper  of 
the  public,  it  would  be  unwise  to  spare  an 
officer  condemned  for  brutality  to  his  soldiers 
while  almost  contemporaneously  sailors 
were  being  executed  at  Spithead  for  mutiny 
against  their  officers.  At  eight  o'clock, 
when  Wall  appeared  from  his  cell  in  New- 
gate, he  was  received  with  three  shouts 
by  an  immense  crowd  who  had  assembled 
to  witness  the  carrying  out  of  the  sentence. 
The  event  is  said  to  have  excited  more 
public  interest  than  any  of  a  similar  charac- 
ter since  the  death  of  Mrs.  Brownrigg,  and 
in  case  of  a  pardon  a  riot  was  even  appre- 
hended. The  body  was  only  formally  dis- 


sected, and,  having  been  handed  over  to  his 
family,  was  buried  in  St.  Pancras  Church. 
Wall  left  several  children  by  his  wife 
Frances,  fifth  daughter  of  Kenneth  Mac- 
kenzie, lord  Fortrose  (afterwards  Earl  of 
Seaforth).  He  was  six  feet  four  inches  in 
height,  and  of  '  a  genteel  appearance.'  Mr. 
F.  Danby  Palmer  had  in  his  possession  a 
drinking-horn,  bearing  on  one  side  a  carved 
representation  of  the  punishment  of  Arm- 
strong, in  which  a  label  issuing  from  Wall's 
mouth  attributes  to  him  a  barbarous  exhor- 
tation to  the  flogger,  and  on  the  reverse  a 
descriptive  inscription.  Evans  mentions  a 
portrait  by  an  unknown  artist  (Cat.  Engr. 
Portraits,  22456). 

Wall  had  a  brother  Augustine,  who 
served  with  him  in  the  army  till  the  peace 
of  1763,  and  afterwards  went  to  the  Irish 
bar.  He  died  about  1780  in  Ireland.  He 
is  described  as  '  a  very  polished  gentleman 
of  great  literary  acquirements,'  whose  pro- 
ductions in  prose  and  verse  were  'highly 
spoken  of  for  their  classical  elegance  and 
taste ; '  but  his  chief  title  to  remembrance 
was  the  fact  of  his  having  been  the  first 
who  published  parliamentary  reports  with 
the  full  names  of  the  speakers. 

[An  Authentic  Narrative  of  the  Life  of  Joseph 
Wall,  Esq.,  late  Governor  of  Goree,  to  which  is 
annexed  a  Faithful  and  Comprehensive  Account 
of  his  Execution,  2nd  edit.  1802,  was  written 
by  '  a  Military  Officer,'  who  describes  himself 
as  an  intimate  of  the  family.  See  also  State 
Trials,  1802-3,  pp.  51-178  (from  Gurney's 
shorthand  notes) ;  Trial  of  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Joseph  Wall,  1802  (from  shorthand  notes  of 
Messrs.  Blanchard  and  Kamsey);  Manual  of 
Military  Law,  1894,  pp.  194-5,  206-8;  Browne's 
Narratives  of  State  Trials,  1882,  i.  28-42 ; 
Trial  of  Governor  Wall,  published  by  Fred 
Farrall  (1867?),  described  as  'the  only  edition 
extant,'  with  some  additional  preliminary  in- 
formation; Gent.  Mag.  1802,  i.  81;  European 
Mag.  1802,  i.  74, 154;  Ann. Reg.  1802,  Append, 
to  Chron.  pp.  560-8;  Notes  and  Queries,  3rd 
ser.  viii.  438,  6th  ser.  viii.  208,  9th  ser.  ii. 
129 ;  Georgian  Era,  ii.  466.]  G.  LE  G.  N. 

WALL,  MARTIN  (1747-1824),  physi- 
cian, son  of  John  Wall  (1708-1776)  [q.  V.], 
was  baptised  at  Worcester  on  24  June  1747. 
He  was  educated  at  Winchester  school,  and 
entered  at  New  College,  Oxford,  on  21  Nov. 
1763.  He  graduated  B.  A.  on  17  June  1707, 
M.A.  on  2  July  1771,  M.D.  on  9  June  1773, 
and  was  a  fellow  of  his  college  from  1763 
to  1778.  He  studied  medicine  at  St.  Bartholo- 
mew's Hospital,  London,  and  in  Edinburgh. 
He  began  practice  at  Oxford  in  1774,  and 
on  2  Nov.  1775  was  elected  physician  to  the 
Radcliffe  infirmary.  He  was  appointed  reader 


Wall 


96 


in  chemistry  in  1781,  and  delivered  an  in- 
augural dissertation  on  the  study  of  chemistry 
on  7  May  1781,  which  he  printed  in  1783, 
with  an  essay  on  the  '  Antiquity  and  Use  of 
Symbols  in  Astronomy  and  Chemistry,'  and 
1  Observations  on  the  Diseases  prevalent  in 
the  South  Sea  Islands.'  He  drank  tea  with 
Dr.  Samuel  Johnson  at  Oxford  in  June  1784 
(BoswELL,  Life,  1791,  ii.  502),  and  his  essay 
was  obviously  the  origin  of  the  conversation 
on  the  advantage  of  physicians  travelling 
among  barbarous  nations.  In  1785  he  was 
elected  Lichfield  professor  of  clinical  medi- 
cine, an  office  which  he  retained  till  his 
death.  He  edited  his  father's  essays  in  1780, 
and  in  1786  published  'Clinical  Observa- 
tions on  the  Use  of  Opium  in  Low  Fevers, 
with  Remarks  on  the  Epidemic  Fever  at  Ox- 
ford in  1785.'  The  epidemic  was  typhus. 
He  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  College  of 
Physicians  on  25  June  1787,  Harveian  orator 
in  1788,  and  in  the  same  year  F.R.S.  He 
died  on  21  June  1824.  Boswell  speaks  of 
him  as  '  this  learned,  ingenious,  and  pleasing 
gentleman.'  He  left  a  son,  Martin  Sandys 
Wall  (1785-1871),  chaplain  in  ordinary  to 
the  prince  regent  and  to  the  British  embassy 
at  Vienna. 

[Works  ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1715-1886  ; 
Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  ii.  372  ;  Boswell's  Life  of 
Johnson,  1st  edit.]  N.  M. 

WALL,  RICHARD  (1694-1778),  states- 
man in  the  Spanish  service,  was  born  in 
Ireland  in  1694,  and  belonged  to  the  Water- 
ford  branch  of  that  family  (DAI/TON,  Army 
Lists).  He  is  first  heard  of  in  1718,  when 
he  served  as  a  volunteer  in  the  Spanish  fleet 
which  was  defeated  off  Sicily  by  George 
Byng,  viscount  Torrington  [q.  v.]  In  1727 
he  was  a  captain  of  dragoons,  and  went  as 
secretary  with  the  Duke  of  Liria,  Berwick's 
eldest  son,  appointed  Spanish  ambassador  at 
St.  Petersburg.  They  had  an  interview  on 
their  way  with  the  Pretender  at  Bologna, 
and  halted  also  at  Vienna,  Dresden,  and 
Berlin.  At  St.  Petersburg  Wall  had  one  of 
his  chronic  fits  of  melancholia,  and  entreated 
permission  to  return  to  Spain.  '  I  placed  all 
my  confidence  in  Wall,'  says  Liria, '  and  un- 
bosomed myself  to  him  in  all  my  unplea- 
santnesses, which  were  numerous,  and  when 
he  left  I  had  to  remain  without  any  one 
whom  I  could  really  trust.'  Rejoining  the 
Spanish  army,  Wall  served  under  Don  Philip 
in  Lombardy,  and  under  Montemar  in  Naples, 
and  was  next  despatched  to  the  West  Indies, 
where  he  conceived  a  plan  for  recovering 
Jamaica.  In  1747  he  was  sent  to  Aix-la- 
Chapelle  and  London  to  negotiate  peace, 
went  back  to  Spain  by  way  of  France  in 


Wall 

February  1748  (D'ARGENSON,  Mem.}  to  re- 
port progress,  and  on  the  conclusion  of  the 
peace  of  Aix-la-Chapelle  in  1748  he  was 
formally  appointed  to  the  London  embassy^ 
In  October  1752  he  was  recalled.  He  was 
reluctant  to  leave  England  (WALPOLE,  Let- 
ters),-where  he  had  made  the  acquaintance  of 
the  elder  Pitt  and  was  very  popular,  though 
Lord  Bath,  afterwards  hearing  of  his  heraldic 
device,  ( Aut  Caesar  aut  nihil,'  said  to  Horace 
Walpole,  '  The  impudent  fellow !  he  should 
have  taken  munis  aheneus.'  He  was  re- 
called on  account  of  his  services  being 
required  at  Madrid  in  settling  commercial 
arrangements  with  the  English  ambassador, 
Sir  Benjamin  Keene  [q.v.]  Although  he  had 
occasional  differences  with  Keene  and  his 
successor,  Lord  Bristol,  Wall  was  regarded 
as  the  head  of  the  English  party,  and  the 
French  intrigued  against  him  ;  but  in  1752 
he  received  the  grade  of  lieutenant-general, 
succeeded  Carvajal  as  foreign  minister,  and 
in  1754,  supplanting  Ensenada,  became  se- 
cretary of  state.  He  gave  proof  of  unselfish- 
ness by  detaching  the  Indies,  a  lucrative 
department,  from  the  foreign  office  and  an- 
nexing it  to  the  marine.  Though  a  favourite 
with  Ferdinand  VI  and  Charles  III,  the 
latter  of  whom  he  had  helped  to  place  on 
the  throne  of  the  Two  Sicilies,  and  who  had 
succeeded  to  the  Spanish  crown  in  1759, 
Wall  was  disliked  and  thwarted  by  the 
queen-dowager,  who  sided  with  the  French 
party.  As  early  as  1757  he  ineffectually 
tendered  his  resignation  on  the  plea  of  ill- 
health.  He  was  unable  to  prevent  the  pacte 
de  famille  and  consequent  rupture  with 
England  in  1761,  and  a  feeling  of  jealousy 
towards  foreigners  weakened  his  influence  at 
court.  After  repeatedly  asking  permission  to 
retire,  he  pretended  that  his  sight  was  im- 
paired, wore  a  shade  over  his  eyes,  and  used 
an  ointment  to  produce  temporary  inflamma- 
tion. By  this  device  he  obtained  in  1764 
the  acceptance  of  his  resignation.  Among 
his  labours  in  office  had  been  the  restoration 
of  the  Alhambra,  which  he  incongruously 
roofed  with  red  tiles.  He  received  a  pension 
of  a  hundred  thousand  crowns,  the  full 
pay  of  a  lieutenant-general,  and  the  pos- 
session for  life  of  the  Soto  di  Roma,  a  royal 
hunting  seat  near  Granada,  destined  to  be 
presented  to  the  Duke  of  Wellington.  It 
being  damp  and  unhealthy,  he  at  first  resided 
chiefly  at  Mirador,  a  villa  adjoining  Granada, 
but  after  a  time  he  fitted  up  Soto  di  Roma 
with  English  furniture,  drained  the  four 
thousand  acres  of  fields  and  woods,  made 
new  drives,  and  rendered  the  peasants  thrifty 
and  prosperous.  There  he  resided  from  Oc- 
tober to  May,  attending  the  court  at  Aran- 


Wall 


97 


Wallace 


juez  for  a  month,  and  spending  the  summer 
at  Mirador.  Henry  Swinburne  (1743P-1803) 
[q.  v.]  visited  him  at  Soto  di  Roma  in  1776, 
and  was  delighted  with  his  sprightly  con- 
versation, for  which  he  had  always  been 
noted.  He  died  in  1778. 

[Liria's  Journal  in  Coleccion  de  Documentos 
Hist.  Espafia,  vol.  xciii.  Madrid,  1889 ;  summary 
of  this  journal  in  Quarterly  Rev.  January  1892 ; 
Coxe's  Mem.  Kings  of  Spain  ;  Ann.  Reg.  1763, 
p.  113;  Mem.  de  Luynes,  v.  176;  Corresp.  of 
Chatham ;  Villa's  Marques  de  la  Ensenada, 
Madrid,  1878;  Ferrer  del  Rio's  Hist.  Carlos 
III ;  Biisching's  Magazin  fur  Geographic,  ii.  68, 
Hamburg,  1769  ;  Wai  pole's  Letters ;  Temple 
Bar,  March  1898.]  J.  G.  A. 

WALL,  WILLIAM  (1647-1728),  divine 
and  biblical  scholar,  son  of  William  Wall 
flebeius  of  Sevenoaks,  Kent,  was  born  at 
Maranto  Court  Farm  in  the  parish  of  Cheven- 
ing  in  that  county  on  6  Jan.  1646-7.  He 
matriculated  from  Queen's  College,  Oxford, 
on  1  April  1664,  proceeded  B.A.  in  1667,  and 
commenced  M.  A.  in  1670,  being  incorporated 
in  the  latter  degree  at  Cambridge  in  1676. 
After  taking  orders  he  was  admitted  to  the 
vicarage  of  Shoreham,  Kent,  in  1674.  Sub- 
sequently he  declined,  from  conscientious 
scruples,  the  living  of  Chelsfield,  three  miles 
from  Shoreham,  and  worth  300J.  a  year. 
However,  in  1708  he  accepted  the  rectory  of 
Milton-next-Gravesend,  about  one-fifth  of 
the  val  ue  and  at  twelve  miles'  distance.  In  the 
same  year  he  was  appointed  chaplain  to  the 
bishop  of  Rochester.  His  writings  in  de- 
fence of  the  practice  of  infant  baptism  were 
widely  appreciated,  and,  in  recognition  of 
their  merit,  the  university  of  Oxford  conferred 
upon  him  the  degree  of  D.D.  by  diploma, 
31  Oct.  1720.  His  chief  antagonist,  John 
Gale  [q.  v.],  held  a  friendly  conference  with 
him  in  1719  on  the  subject  of  baptism,  but 
it  ended  without  any  change  of  opinion  on 
either  side.  Wall  died  on  13  Jan.  1727-8, 
and  was  buried  in  Shoreham  church. 

Wall  stands  confessedly  at  the  head  of 
those  Anglican  divines  who  have  supported 
the  practice  of  infant  baptism,  and  his  ad- 
versaries, Gale  and  William  Whiston,  and 
the  baptist  historian  Thomas  Crosby,  unite 
in  praising  his  candour  and  piety.  He  was 
a  great  humorist,  and  several  anecdotes  of 
him,  related  by  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Catharine 
WTaring  of  Rochester,  are  printed  in  Bishop 
Atterbury's  '  Epistolary  Correspondence.' 
As  a  high-churchman  he  was  extremely 
zealous  in  Atterbury's  cause. 

Subjoined  is  a  list   of  his  writings :   1. 
'  The  History  of    Infant    Baptism,'    Lon- 
don, 1705,  2  pts.  8vo  ;  2nd  edit.,  with  large 
additions,  1707,  4to ;  3rd  edit.,  1720 ;  new 
VOL.  LIX. 


editions,  '  Together  with  Mr.  Gale's  Reflec- 
tions and  Dr.  Wall's  Defence.  Edited  by 
the  Rev.  H.  Cotton,'  Oxford,  1836,  4  vols., 
and  Oxford,  1862,  2  vols. ;  reprinted  in  '  The 
Ancient  and  Modern  Library  of  Theological 
Literature,'  1889,  2  vols.  A  Latin  transla- 
tion appeared  under  the  title  of  '  Historia 
Baptismi  Infantum.  Ex  Anglico  vertit, 
nonnullis  etiam  observationibus  et  vindiciis 
auxit  J.  L.  Schlosser,'  Bremen,  1748, 2  torn. ; 
Hamburg,  1753,  4to.  An  abridgment  of 
Wall's  '  History,'  by  W.  II.  Spencer  ap- 
peared at  London,  1848,  12mo.  2.  'A Con- 
ference between  two  Men  that  had  Doubts 
about  Infant  Baptism,' London,  1706, 12mo; 
2nd  edit,  1708 ;  5th  edit.  1767  ;  6th  edit. 
1795  ;  8th  edit.  1807 ;  9th  edit.  1809 ;  10th 
idit,  1812;  new  edit,  1835;  again  1847. 
3.  '  A  Defence  of  the  History  of  Infant  Bap- 
tism against  the  reflections  of  Mr.  Gale 
and  others,'  London,  1720,  8vo.  4.  '  Brief 
Critical  Notes,  especially  on  the  various 
Readings  of  the  New  Testament  Books. 
With  a  preface  concerning  the  Texts  cited 
therein  from  the  Old  Testament,  as  also  con- 
cerning the  Use  of  the  Septuagint  Transla- 
tion,' London,  1730,  8vo.  5.  '  Critical  Notes 
on  the  Old  Testament,  wherein  the  present 
Hebrew  Text  is  explained,  and  in  many 
places  amended  from  the  ancient  versions, 
more  particularly  from  that  of  the  LXX. 
To  which  is  prefixed  a  large  introduction, 
adjusting  the  authority  of  the  Masoretic 
Bible,  and  vindicating  it  from  the  objections 
of  Mr.  Whiston  and  [Anthony  Collins]  the 
author  of  the  Grounds  and  Reasons  of  the 
Christian  Religion, 'London,  1734,  2  vols.  8vo. 
[Atterbury'sEpistolaryCorrespondence(1789), 
v.  302  ;  Crosby's  Hist,  of  the  English  Baptists, 
i.  6,  Iffl,  iii.  14,  42  ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. 
1500-1714;  Gent,  Mag.  1784,  i.  434 ;  Hook's 
Eccl.  Biogr.  viii.  642  ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  i. 
114;  Notes  and  Queries,  1st  ser.  iv.  347.490, 
3rd  ser.  v.  22.]  T.  C. 

WALLACE,  EGLANTINE,  LADY  WAL- 
LACE (d.  1803),  authoress,  was  youngest 
daughter  of  Sir  William  Maxwell  (d.  1771), 
of  Monreith,  Wigtonshire,  third  baronet,  and 
sister  of  Jane  Gordon,  duchess  of  Gordon  [q.v.] 
A  boisterous  hoyden  in  her  youth,  and  a 
woman  of  violent  temper  in  her  maturer 
years,  she  was  married  on  4  Sept.  1770  ta 
Thomas  Dunlop,  son  of  John  Dunlop  of  Dun- 
lop,  by  Frances  Anna,  daughter  and  heiress 
of  Sir  Thomas  Wallace  (1702-1770)  of 
Craigie,  fifth  and  last  baronet.  On  his  grand- 
father's death  Dunlop,  inheriting  Craigie, 
took  the  name  of  Wallace  and  assumed  the 
style  of  a  baronet ;  but  the  property  was  deeply 
involved,  and  in  1783  he  was  obliged  to  sell 
all  that  remained  of  Craigie.  It  would  seem 


Wallace 


Wallace 


to  have  been  shortly  after  this  that  his  wife 
obtained  a  legal  separation,  on  the  ground, 
it  is  said,  of  her  husband's  cruelty.  It  is 
probable  that  the  quarrel  was  due  to  pecu- 
niary embarrassment.  A  little  later  Lady 
Wallace  was  herself  summoned  for  assault- 
ing a  woman — apparently  a  humble  com- 
panion— and  was  directed  by  the  magistrate 
to  compound  the  matter.  Leaving  Edin- 
burgh, she  seems  to  have  settled  in  London, 
but  upon  her  play  '  The  Whim  '  being  pro- 
hibited the  stage  by  the  licenser,  she  left 
England  in  disgust.  In  October  1789  she 
•was  arrested  at  Paris  as  an  English  agent, 
and  narrowly  escaped  with  her  life.  In 
1792  she  was  in  Brussels.  There  she  con- 
tracted a  friendship  with  General  Charles 
Francois  Dumouriez,  whom  in  1793  she  en- 
tertained in  London,  where  she  seems  to  have 
been  well  received  in  society.  She  died  at 
Munich  on  28  March  1803,  leaving  two  sons, 
the  elder  of  whom  was  General  [Sir]  John 
Alexander  Dunlop  Agnew  Wallace  [q.  v.] 
She  was  author  of  1.  'Letter  to  a  Friend,  with 
a  Poem  called  the  Ghost  of  Werter,'  1787, 
4to.  2.  '  Diamond  cut  Diamond,  a  Comedy ' 
[from  the  French],  1787,  8vo.  3.  '  The  Ton, 
a  Comedy,'  8vo,  1788 ;  it  was  produced  at 
Covent  Garden  on  8  April  1788  with  a  good 
cast,  but,  says  Genest,  was  '  very  dull '  and  a 
dead  failure.  4.  '  The  Conduct  of  the  King 
of  Prussia  and  General  Dumouriez,'  1793, 
8vo ;  this  was  followed  by  a  separately  issued 
'Supplement.'  5.  'Cortes,  a  Tragedy '(?). 
6. '  The  Whim,  a  Comedy,'  1795, 8vo.  7. '  An 
Address  to  the  People  on  Peace  and  Reform.' 
1798,  8vo. 

[The  Book  of  Wallace,  ed.  Rogers  (Grampian 
Club),  1889,  i.  87-8  ;  Chambers's  Traditions  of 
Edinburgh,  1869,  p.  229  ;  Jones's  continuation  of 
Baker's  Biographica  Dramatica,  p.  733,  where 
she  is  said  to  have  been  the  wife  of  Sir  James 
Wallace  [q.  v.]  ;  Paterson's  History  of  the 
Counties  of  Ayr  and  Wigton,  i.  i.  296 ;  Pater- 
son's  Lands  and  their  Owners  in  Galloway, 
i.  285  ;  Autobiogr.  of  Jane,  Duchess  of  Gordon 
(Introduction,  Gent.  Mag.  1803,  i.  386).  There 
are  several  autobiographical  notes  in  '  The 
Conduct  of  the  King  of  Prussia  and  General 
Dumouriez,'  named  above.]  J.  K.  L. 

WALLACE,  GRACE,  LADY  WALLACE 
(d.  1878),  author,  was  the  eldest  daughter 
of  John  Stein  of  Edinburgh.  She  became, 
on  19  Aug.  1824,  the  second  wife  of  Sir 
Alexander  Don,  sixth  baronet  of  Newton 
Don,  and  the  intimate  friend  of  Sir  Walter 
Scott,  She  had  two  children  :  Sir  William 
Henry  Don  [q.  v.]  seventh  baronet,  the  cele- 
brated actor;  and  Alexina  Harriet,  who  mar- 
ried Sir  Frederick  Acclom  Milbank,  bart.,  of 
Hart  and  Hartlepool.  In  his  'Familiar 


Letters '  (ii.  348)  Sir  Walter  Scott  writes  to 
his  son  in  1825 :  '  Mama  and  Anne  are  quite 
well ;  they  are  with  me  on  a  visit  to  Sir 
Alex.  Don  and  his  new  lady,  who  is  a  very 
pleasant  woman,  and  plays  on  the  harp 
delightfully.'  Sir  Alexander  died  in  1826; 
and  in  1836  his  widow  married  Sir  James 
Maxwell  Wallace,  K.H.,  of  Anderby  Hall, 
near  Northallerton,  an  officer  who  had  served 
under  Wellington  at  Quatre  Bras  and  Water- 
loo, was  afterwards  lieutenant-colonel  of  the 
5th  dragoon  guards  (when  Prince  Leopold, 
afterwards  king  of  the  Belgians,  was  colonel), 
and  died  on  3  Feb.  1867  as  general  and  colonel 
of  the  17th  lancers.  Robert  Wallace  (1773- 
1855)  [q.  v.]  was  his  younger  brother.  Lady 
Wallace  died  on  12  March  1878  without 
issue  by  her  second  marriage. 

Lady  Wallace  long  and  actively  pursued  a 
career  as  a  translator  of  German  and  Spanish 
works,  among  others :  1.  '  The  Princess  Use,' 
1855.  2.  '  Clara ;  or  Slave-life  in  Europe  ' 
(by  Hackiander),  1856.  3.  '  Voices  from  the 
Greenwood,'  1856.  4.  '  The  Old  Monastery ' 
(by  Hackiander),  1857.  5.  'Frederick  the 
Great  and  his  Merchant,'  1859.  6.  '  Schiller's 
Life  and  Works '  (byPalleske),  1859.  7. '  The 
Castle  and  the  Cottage  in  Spain '  (from  the 
Spanish  of  Caballero),  1861.  8.  'Joseph  in 
the  Snow'  (by  Auerbach),  1861.  9.  '  Men- 
delssohn's Letters  from  Italy  and  Switzer- 
land,' 1862.  10.  '  Will-o'-the-Wisp,'  1862. 
11.  'Letters  of  Mendelssohn  from  1833  to 
1847,'  1863.  12.  '  Letters  of  Mozart,'  1865. 

13.  'Beethoven's  Letters,  1790-1826,'  1866. 

14.  '  Letters  of  Distinguished   Musicians,' 
1867.     15.  '  Reminiscences  of  Mendelssohn ' 
(by  Elise  Polko),  1868.     16.  'Alexandra 
Feodorowna'  (by  Grimm),  1870.      17.    'A 
German   Peasant  Romance :    Elsa  and  the 
Vulture '  (by  Von  Hillern),  1876.    18. '  Life 
of  Mozart '  (by  Nohl),  1877. 

[Grove's  Diet,  of  Music,  vol.  iv. ;  Allibone's 
Diet,  of  Engl.  Lit. ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ;  Record  of 
the  5th  Dragoon  Guards;  Times,  7  Feb.  1867; 
Rogers's  Book  of  Wallace  (Grampian  Club), 
i.  110-12;  Burke's  Peerage  and  Baronetage, 
I860.]  G.  S-H. 

WALLACE,  JAMES  (d.  1678),  cove- 
nanter, son  of  Matthew  Wallace,  succeeded 
about  1641  to  his  father's  lands  at  Auchans, 
Ayrshire.  Early  in  life  he  adopted  the  mili- 
tary profession,  and  became  lieutenant- 
colonel  in  the  parliamentary  army.  He  went 
to  Ireland  in  the  Marquis  of  Argyll's  regi- 
ment in  1642,  and  in  1645  was  recalled  to 
oppose  the  progress  of  Montrose.  He  joined 
the  covenanters  under  General  Baillie,  and 
was  taken  prisoner  at  the  battle  of  Kilsyth 
(MTTEDOCH  and  SIMPSON,  Deeds  of  Montrose, 
1893,  pp.  125,  329).  Returning  to  Ireland 


Wallace 


99 


Wallace 


before  1647,  he  was  appointed  governor  of 
Belfast  in  1649,  but  was  deprived  of  the 
office  in  June  of  that  year.  Soon  afterwards 
he  removed  to  Ked-hall,  Ballycarry,  near 
Carrickfergus,  where  he  married.  Removing 
to  Scotland  in  1650,  when  Charles  II  came 
to  Scotland  on  the  invitation  of  the  Scots 
parliament,  Wallace  was  appointed  lieu- 
tenant-colonel of  a  foot  regiment  under  Lord 
Lome.  At  the  battle  of  Dunbar  Wallace 
was  again  made  prisoner.  On  his  colonel's 
petition,  as  a  reward  for  his  services,  he  was 
*  referred  to  the  committee  of  estates,  that 
he  may  be  assigned  to  some  part  of  excise 
or  maintenance  forth  of  the  shire  of  Ayr.' 
Wallace  lived  in  retirement  from  the  Resto- 
ration till  the  '  Pentland  rising,'  in  which  he 
took  a  very  active  part  as  leader  of  the  insur- 
gents. One  of  Wallace's  earliest  prisoners 
was  Sir  James  Turner  [q.v.],  who  had  been 
his  companion  in  arms  twenty-three  years 
before.  During  his  captivity  Turner  was  con- 
stantly with  Wallace,  of  whose  character  and 
rebellion  he  gives  a  detailed  account  (Me- 
moirs, Bannatyne  Club,  pp.  148,  163,  173,  et 
sqq.)  On  28  Nov.  1666  Wallace's  forces  and 
the  king's,  under  the  command  of  General 
Dalzell,  came  within  sight  of  each  other  at 
Ingliston  Bridge.  Wallace  was  defeated, 
and,  with  his  followers,  took  to  flight  (ib. 
pp.  181  sqq.)  He  escaped  to  Holland,  where 
he  took  the  name  of  Forbes.  He  was  con- 
demned and  forfeited  in  August  1667  by  the 
Justice  court  at  Edinburgh,  and  this  sentence 
was  ratified  by  parliament  on  15  Dec.  1669. 
In  Holland  Wallace  was  obliged  to  move 
from  place  to  place  for  several  years  to  avoid 
his  enemies,  who  were  on  the  lookout  for 
him.  He  afterwards  lived  in  Rotterdam ;  but 
on  the  complaint  of  Henry  Wilkie,  whom  the 
king  had  placed  at  the  head  of  the  Scottish  I 
factory  at  Campvere,  Wallace  was  ordered  ; 
from  Holland.  Wallace,  however,  returned 
some  time  afterwards,  and  died  at  Rotterdam 
in  the  end  of  1678.  In  1649  or  1650  he  j 
married  a  daughter  of  Mr.  Edmonstone  of  I 
Ballycarry,  and  left  one  son,  William,  who  ' 
succeeded  to  his  father's  property,  as  the  \ 
sentence  of  death  and  fugitation  passed 
against  him  after  the  battle  of  the  Pentland 
was  rescinded  at  the  revolution. 

[Spalding's  Hist,  of  Troubles,  i.  218,  ii.  168, 
and  Letters  from  Argyle  (Bannatyne  Club) ; 
Lament's  Diary  (Maitland  Club),  p.  195  ;  Cham- 
bers'^ Diet,  of  Eminent  Scotsmen  ;  Book  of  Wal- 
lace, i.  140-5;  Reid's  Irish  Presbyterian  Church, 
1867,  ii.  117,  545-8;  Patrick  Adairs's  Narra- 
tive, 1866,  p.  155;  Steven's  Scottish  Church  at  t 
Rotterdam,  passim ;  Wodrow's  History,  i.  205, 
307,  ii.  passim ;  Lord  Strathallan's  Hist,  of  the 
House  of  Drummond,  p.  306.]  G.  S-H. 


WALLACE,  JAMES  (d.  1688),  minister 
of  Kirkwall,  studied  at  the  university  of 
Aberdeen,  where  he  graduated  M.A.  on 
27  April  1659.  He  was  shortly  afterwards 
appointed  minister  of  Ladykirk  in  Orkney, 
from  which  parish  he  was  translated  to  Kirk- 
wall  on  4  Nov.,  and  admitted  on  16  Nov. 
1672.  On  16  Oct.  1678  he  was  also  collated 
by  Bishop  Mackenzie  to  the  prebend  of  St. 
John  in  the  cathedral  church  of  St.  Magnus- 
the-Martyr  at  Kirkwall.  He  was  '  deprived 
by  the  council '  of  his  ecclesiastical  prefer- 
ments for  his  adherence  to  the  episcopal 
form  of  church  government  at  the  revolu- 
tion of  1688-9.  He  died  of  fever  in  Sep- 
tember 1688.  He  mortified  the  sum  of  a 
hundred  merks  for  the  use  of  the  church  of 
Kirkwall,  which  the  kirk  session  received 
on  14  July  1689,  and  applied  in  purchasing 
two  communion  cups  inscribed  with  Wal- 
lace's name.  He  married  Elizabeth  Cuth- 
bert,  and  had  three  sons  and  a  daughter — 
James  (see  below),  Andrew,  Alexander,  and 
Jean. 

Wallace  is  known  by  his  work  '  A  De- 
scription of  the  Isles  of  Orkney.  By  Master 
James  Wallace,  late  Minister  of  Kirkwall. 
Published  after  his  Death  by  his  Son.  To 
which  is  added,  An  Essay  concerning  the 
Thule  of  the  Ancients,'  Edinburgh,  1693, 
8vo.  The  work  was  dedicated  to  Sir  Robert 
Sibbald  [q.  v.]  In  1700  Wallace's  son  James 
published  in  his  own  name  '  An  Account  of 
the  Islands  of  Orkney,'  which  appeared  in 
London  under  the  auspices  of  Jacob  Tonson 
[q.v.]  This  work,  which  makes  no  mention 
of  his  father's  labours,  consists  of  the  '  De- 
scription' of  1693,  with  some  omissions  and 
additions,  including  a  chapter  on  the  plants 
and  shells  of  the  Orkneys.  The  younger 
Wallace  also  suppressed  the  dedication  to 
Sibbald  and  the  preface,  which  last  gave  an 
account  of  his  father's  writings,  and  coolly 
substituted  an  affected  dedication  from  him- 
self to  the  Earl  of  Dorset.  Both  editions  are 
very  rare.  The  original,  with  illustrative 
notes,  edited  by  John  Small  [q.  v.],  was 
reprinted  at  Edinburgh  in  1883.  '  An  Ac- 
count from  Orkney,'  by  James  Wallace, 
larger  than  what  was  printed  by  his  son, 
was  sent  to  Sibbald,  who  was  collecting 
statistical  information  regarding  the  coun- 
ties of  Scotland  (NICHOLSON,  Scottish  Histo- 
rical Library,  1702,  pp.  20,  53).  AVallace 
was  described  as '  a  man  remarkable  for  inge- 
nuity and  veracity,  and  he  left  in  manu- 
script, besides  sermons  and  miscellaneous 
pieces,  "A  Harmony  of  the  Evangelists," 
"Commonplaces,"  a  treatise  of  the  ancient 
and  modern  church  discipline ;  and  when 
seized  with  his  last  illness  was  engaged 

H  2 


Wallace 


Wallace 


writing  a  refutation  of  the  tenets  of  popery  ' 
(Scon,  Fasti,  in.  i.  375). 

JAMES  WALLACE  (Jl.  1684-1724),  son  of 
the  preceding,  was  M.D.  and  F.R.S. 
(though  he  does  not  appear  in  Thomson's 
list  of  fellow*,  and  edited  his  father's  '  De- 
scription' in  1693  and  1700.  In  1700  he 
contributed  to  the  'Transactions'  of  the 
Royal  Society  '  A  Part  of  a  Journal  kept 
from  Scotland  to  New  Caledonia  in  Darien, 
with  a  short  Account  of  that  Country '  (Phil. 
Trans.  1700,  pp.  536-43).  From  a  passage 
in  this  paper  he  seems  to  have  been  in  the 
East  India  Company's  service.  He  visited 
Darien,  and  gave  plants  from  there  to  Petiver 
and  Sloane.  In  the  same  number  of  the 
'  Transactions '  (pp.  543-6)  is  given  an  abs- 
tract of  the  1700  edition  of  his  father's  work. 
Wallace  was  also  the  author  of  a  '  History 
of  Scotland  from  Fergus  I  to  the  Com- 
mencement of  the  Union,' Dublin,  1724, 8vo. 
[Preface  to  original  edition  of  Description ; 
introduction  to  reprint  of  Description  ;  Peter- 
kin 's  Rentals  ;  Scott's  Fasti ;  Notes  and  Queries, 
2nd  ser.  v.  89,  vi.  533.  For  the  son,  see  Notes 
and  Queries,  30  Jan.  1858  ;  introduction  to  re- 
print ;  Phil.  Trans.  1700  ;  Britten  and  Boulger's 
British  and  Irish  Botanists  ;  Pulteney's  Sketches 
of  Progress  of  Botany ;  Pritzel's  Thesaurus  Lit. 
Botan. ;  Jackson's  Guide  to  Lit.  of  Botany.] 

G.  S-H. 

WALLACE,  SIR  JAMES  (1731-1803), 
admiral,  born  in  1731,  entered  the  navy  as  a 
scholar  in  the  Royal  Academy  at  Portsmouth 
in  1746.  He  afterwards  served  in  the  Syren, 
Vigilant,  and  Intrepid,  and  passed  his  exa- 
mination on  3  Jan.  1753,  when  he  was  de- 
scribed on  his  certificate  as  '  appearing  to  be 
21.'  As  he  had  been  a  scholar  in  the  aca- 
demy, the  age  was  probably  something  like 
correct.  On  11  March  1755  he  was  promoted 
to  be  lieutenant  of  the  Greenwich  (captured 
in  the  West  Indies  16  March  1757),  under 
Captain  Robert  Roddam  [q.  v.]  In  April 
1758  he  was  appointed  to  the  Ripon,  one  of 
the  squadron  under  Sir  John  Moore  (1718- 
1779)  [q.  v.]  at  the  reduction  of  Guadeloupe 
in  April  1759.  In  January  1760  he  was 
appointed  to  the  Neptune,  going  out  to  the 
Mediterranean  as  flagship  of  Sir  Charles 
Saunders  [q.  v.]  On  3  Nov.  1762  he  was 
promoted  to  the  rank  of  commander,  and  in 
the  following  April  was  appointed  to  the 
Trial  sloop  for  the  North  American  station. 
He  afterwards  commanded  the  Dolphin  in 
the  East  Indies  and  the  Bonetta  in  the  Chan- 
nel ;  and  on  10  Jan.  1771  was  promoted  to 
be  captain  of  the  Unicorn.  In  November  he 
was  appointed  to  the  Rose,  a  20-gun  frigate, 
which  in  1774  he  took  out  to  the  North 
American  station,  where  during  1775  and 


the  first  part  of  1776  he  was  actively  engaged 
in  those  desultory  operations  against  the  coast 
towns  which  were  calculated  to  produce  the 
greatest  possible  irritation  with  the  least  pos- 
sible advantage.  In  July  1776  he  succeeded 
to  the  command  of  the  50-gun  ship  Experi- 
ment, in  which  in  January  1777  he  was  sent 
to  England  with  despatches — a  service  for 
which  he  was  knighted  on  13  Feb. 

In  July  he  returned  to  the  North  Ame- 
rican station,  and  after  several  months'  active 
cruising  was,  in  July  1778,  one  of  the  small 
squadron  with  Howe  for  the  defence  of  the 
Channel  past  Sandy  Hook  against  the  im- 
posing fleet  under  D'Estaing  [see  Hower 
RICHARD,  EARL].  The  Experiment  con- 
tinued with  the  squadron  when  Howe  fol- 
lowed the  French  to  Rhode  Island,  and  in 
the  manoeuvres  on  10-11  Aug.  After  that 
she  was  left  cruising,  and  on  the  20th  was 
off'  Newport  when  the  French  were  stand- 
ing in  towards  it.  Wallace  drew  back  to 
the  westward,  ran  down  Long  Island  Sound, 
and  reached  New  York  by  passing  through 
Hell  Gate,  a  piece  of  bold  navigation  pre- 
viously supposed  to  be  impossible  for  a  ship 
of  that  size.  On  the  2oth  he  joined  Howe 
at  Sandy  Hook.  In  the  following  Decem- 
ber, while  cruising  on  the  coast  of  Virginia, 
the  ship  in  a  violent  westerly  gale  was 
blown  off  the  land;  and  Wallace,  finding 
her  in  need  of  new  masts  and  new  rigging, 
for  which  there  were  no  stores  at  New  York, 
even  if  in  her  distressed  condition  it  had 
been  possible  to  get  there,  bore  away  for 
England.  When  the  ship  was  refitted  he 
joined  the  squadron  which  sailed  from  St. 
Helens  under  Arbuthnot  on  1  May,  and 
with  him  turned  aside  for  the  relief  of 
Jersey,  then  threatened  by  the  French  under 
the  prince  of  Nassau.  Hearing,  however, 
that  Nassau  had  been  repulsed  and  that 
some  frigates  had  been  sent  from  Ports- 
mouth, Arbuthnot  pursued  his  voyage,  leav- 
ing the  Experiment  to  strengthen  the  force 
at  Jersey.  When  he  was  joined  by  the 
frigates,  Wallace  concerted  an  attack  on  the 
French  squadron  which  had  gone  over  to  the 
mainland  ;  and,  finding  them  endeavouring 
to  make  St.  Malo,  he  drove  them  into  Can- 
cale  Bay,  followed  them  in,  despite  the  pro- 
testations of  the  pilot,  silenced  a  six-gun 
battery  under  which  they  had  sheltered,  and 
burnt  two  of  the  frigates  and  a  small  cutter 
that  were  fast  on  shore.  The  third  frigate, 
the  Danae  of  34  guns,  and  two  smaller 
vessels  were  brought  oft'  and  sent  to  Eng- 
land. 

Wallace  then  rejoined  Arbuthnot,  who 
had  been  forced  by  foul  winds  to  wait  in 
Torbay,  and  sailed  with  him  for  New  York. 


After  '  fellows  '  insert  '  nor  in 
the  "  Record  of  the  Royal  Society  ".' 


Wallace 


101 


Wallace 


In  September  he  was  sent  to  the  southward 
with  a  considerable  sum  of  money  for  the 
payment  of  the  troops  in  Georgia.  On  the 
24th  he  fell  in  with  a  detachment  of 
D'Estaing's  fleet,  and  was  captured  off 
Savannah.  Being  acquitted  of  all  blame 
by  the  court-martial,  he  was  appointed  in 
March  1780  to  the  Nonsuch  of  64  guns, 
and  in  July,  when  on  a  cruise  on  the  coast 
of  France,  captured  the  corvette  Hussard, 
and  on  the  14th  the  celebrated  frigate  Belle 
Poule,  commanded  by  the  same  captain,  the 
Chevalier  de  Kergariou  Coatles,  who  had 
formerly  commanded  the  Danae,  and  was 
now  killed  in  the  engagement.  In  the  fol- 
lowing year  the  Nonsuch  was  one  of  the 
fleet  which  relieved  Gibraltar  in  April  [see 
DARBY,  GEORGE]  ;  and  on  the  homeward 
voyage,  while  looking  out  ahead,  chased  and 
brought  to  action  the  French  74-gun  ship 
Actif,  hoping  to  detain  her  till,  some  others 
of  the  fleet  came  up.  The  Nonsuch  was, 
however,  beaten  off  with  heavy  loss;  but 
the  Actif,  judging  it  imprudent  to  pursue 
her  advantage,  held  on  her  course  to  Brest. 
Wallace's  bold  attempt  was  considered  as 
creditable  to  him  as  the  not  supporting  him 
was  damaging  to  the  admiral ;  and  in  Octo- 
ber he  was  appointed  to  the  74-gun  ship 
Warrior,  which  in  December  sailed  for  the 
West  Indies  with  Sir  George  Brydges  Rod- 
ney (afterwards  Lord  Rodney)  [q.  v.],  and 
took  part  in  the  battle  of  12  April  1782.  In 
1783  Wallace  returned  to  England,  and  for 
the  next  seven  years  was  on  half-pay.  In 
the  Spanish  armament  of  1790  he  commanded 
the  Swiftsure  for  a  few  months,  and  in  1793 
the  Monarch,  in  which  he  went  to  the  West 
Indies,  returning  at  the  end  of  the  year. 
On  12  April  1794  he  was  promoted  to  be 
rear-admiral  and  appointed  commander-in- 
chief  at  Newfoundland,  with  his  flag  in  the 
50-gun  ship  Romney.  With  this  one  ex- 
ception, his  squadron  was  composed  of  fri- 
gates and  smaller  vessels,  intended  for  the 
protection  of  trade  from  the  enemy's  pri- 
vateers ;  so  that  when  a  powerful  French 
squadron  of  seven  ships  of  the  line  and  three 
frigates,  escaping  from  Cadiz  in  August  1796, 
came  out  to  North  America,  he  was  unable 
to  offer  any  serious  resistance  to  it,  or  to 
prevent  it  doing  much  cruel  damage  to  the 
fishermen,  whose  huts,  stages,  and  boats 
were  pitilessly  destroyed  (JAMES,  i.  409). 
Wallace  was  bitterly  mortified ;  but  the 
colonists  and  traders,  sensible  that  he  had 
done  all  that  was  possible  under  the  circum- 
stances, passed  a  vote  of  thanks  to  him.  He 
returned  to  England  early  the  next  year, 
and  had  no  further  service.  He  had  been 
made  a  vice-admiral  on  1  June  1795,  and 


was  further  promoted  to  be  admiral  on 
1  Jan.  1801.  He  died  in  London  on  6  Jan. 
1803.  Wallace  has  been  sometimes  con- 
fused with  Sir  Thomas  Dunlop  Wallace  of 
Craigie,  to  whom  he  was  only  very  distantly 
— if  it  all — related ;  and  has  been  conse- 
quently described  as  the  husband  of  Eglan- 
tine, lady  Wallace  [q.  v.]  It  does  not  appear 
that  Sir  James  Wallace  was  ever  married. 

[The  memoir  in  Ralfe's  Naval  Biogr.  i.  413, 
is  exceedingly  imperfect ;  the  story  of  Wallace's 
services  is  here  given  from  the  passing  certifi- 
cate, commission  and  -warrant-books,  captains' 
letters  and  logs  in  the  Public  Record  Office. 
See  also  Beatson's  Naval  and  Military  Memoirs, 
James's  Naval  History,  and  Troude's  Batailles 
Navales  de  la  France.  Gent.  Mag.  1803,  i.  290 ; 
Navy  Lists.]  J.  K.  L. 

WALLACE,  SIR  JOHN  ALEXANDER 
DUNLOP  AGNEW  (1775P-1857), general, 
born  about  1775,  was  the  only  son  of  Sir 
Thomas  Dunlop  Wallace,  bart.,  of  Craigie, 
Ayrshire,  by  his  first  wife,  Eglantine,  lady 
Wallace  [q.  v.] 

He  was  given  a  commission  as  ensign  in 
the  75th  (highland)  regiment  on  28  Dec. 
1787,  his  family  having  helped  to  raise  it. 
He  joined  it  in  India  in  1789,  became  lieu- 
tenant on  6  April  1790,  and  served  in  Corn- 
wallis's  operations  against  Tippoo  in  1791-2, 
including  the  siege  of  Seringapatam.  He 
acted  as  aide-de-camp  to  Colonel  Maxwell, 
who  commanded  the  left  wing  of  the  army. 
He  obtained  a  company  in  the  58th  regiment 
on  8  June  1796,  and  returned  to  England  to 
join  it.  He  went  with  it  to  the  Mediter- 
ranean in  1798,  was  present  at  the  capture 
of  Minorca,  and  in  the  campaign  of  1801  in 
Egypt.  It  formed  part  of  the  reserve  under 
Moore,  and  was  very  hotly  engaged  in  the 
battle  of  Alexandria.  It  came  home  in 

1802.  He  was  promoted  major  on  9  July 

1803,  and  obtained  a  lieutenant-colonelcy  in 
the  llth  foot  on  28  Aug.  1804.     At  the  end 
of  1805  he  was  transferred  to  the  88th  (Con- 
naught  rangers)  to  command  a  newly  raised 
second  battalion. 

He  went  to  the  Peninsula  with  this  batta- 
lion in  1809.  With  three  hundred  men  of 
it  he  joined  the  first  battalion  at  Campo 
Mayor,  while  the  rest  went  on  to  Cadiz. 
The  first  battalion  had  suffered  in  the  Tala- 
vera  campaign  ;  he  set  himself  vigorously 
to  restore  it,  and  made  it  one  of  the  finest 
corps  in  the  army.  It  greatly  distinguished 
itself  at  Busaco.  It  was  on  the  left  of  the 
third  division,  and  when  the  French  had 
gained  the  ridge,  and  seemed  to  have  cut 
the  army  in  two,  a  charge  made  by  the  88th, 
with  one  wing  of  the  45th,  drove  them  down 
headlong.  Wellington,  riding  up,  said, 


Wallace 


Wallace 


'  Wallace,  I  never  saw  a  more  gallant  charge 
than  that  just  made  by  your  regiment,'  and 
made  special  reference  to  it  in  his  despatch. 
Picton,  who  was  with  another  part  of  his 
division  at  the  time,  gave  Wallace  the  credit 
of '  that  brilliant  exploit.' 

He  commanded  the  88th  at  Fuentes  de 
Onoro,  and  was  again  particularly  mentioned 
in  Wellington's  despatch.  He  was  also 
mentioned  in  the  despatch  after  Salamanca, 
where  he  was  in  command  of  the  right 
brigade  of  the  third  division  (Pakenham's). 
During  the  retreat  of  the  army  from  Burgos, 
he  had  a  very  severe  attack  of  fever  at  Ma- 
drid. Conveyance  in  a  cart  to  Santarem  in 
very  bad  weather  aggravated  its  effects,  and 
he  was  dangerously  ill  for  nearly  eight 
months.  He  saw  no  further  service  in  the 
Peninsula ;  but  he  commanded  a  brigade  in 
the  army  of  occupation  in  France  in  the 
latter  part  of  1815.  He  received  the  gold 
medal  with  two  clasps,  and  was  made  C.B. 
in  1815. 

He  had  become  colonel  in  the  army  on 
4  June  1813,  and  on  12  Aug.  1819  he  was 
promoted  major-general.  He  was  given  the 
colonelcy  of  the  88th  on  20  Oct.  1831,  and 
was  made  K.C.B.  on  16  Sept,  1833.  He 
became  lieutenant-general  on  10  Aug.  1837, 
and  general  on  11  Nov.  1851.  He  died  at 
Lochryan  House,  Stranraer,  Wigtownshire, 
on  10  Feb.  1857,  aged  82.  On  23  June  1829 
he  married  Janette,  daughter  of  William 
Rodger,  by  whom  he  had  five  sons  and  one 
daughter. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1857,  i.  497;  Historical  Records 
of  the  88th  Regiment ;  Wellington  Despatches  ; 
Robinson's  Life  of  Picton,  i.  327,  &c. ;  Napier's 
Remarks  on  Robinson's  '  Life  of  Picton '  in 
Peninsular  War,  1851,  vi.  419  sq.]  E.  M.  L. 

WALLACE,  SIR  RICHARD  (1818- 
1890),  connoisseur  and  collector  of  works 
of  art,  was  at  one  time  reputed  to  be  the 
natural  son  of  Richard  Seymour  Conway, 
fourth  marquis  of  Hertford,  his  senior  by 
only  eighteen  years.  But  the  truth  in  all 
probability  is  that  he  was  the  fourth  Marquis 
of  Hertford's  half-brother  and  the  natural 
son  of  that  nobleman's  mother,  Maria,  nee 
Fagnani,  marchioness  of  Hertford,  who  had 
married,  on  18  May  1798,  Francis  Charles 
Seymour  Conway,  third  marquis  [see  under 
SEYMOUR,  FRANCIS  IXGRAM,  second  MARQUIS 
OF  HERTFORD].  He  was  born  in  London  on 
26  July  1818,  and  was  in  early  youth  known 
as  Richard  Jackson.  He  was  educated  en- 
tirely under  the  supervision  of  his  mother, 
Maria,  lady  Hertford.  The  influences  by 
which  he  was  surrounded  were  on  the  whole 
more  French  than  English,  but  he  always  in- 
sisted strongly  on  his  English  extraction. 


Most  of  his  young  days  and  early  manhood 
were  passed  in  Paris,  where  as  '  Monsieur 
Richard '  he  became  a  well-known  figure  in 
French  society  and  among  those  who  devoted 
themselves  to  matters  of  art.  Before  he  was 
forty  he  had  made  a  large  collection  of  objets 
d'art — bronzes,  ivories,  miniatures,  &c. — 
which  was  dispersed  in  Paris  in  1857  at 
prices  much  above  those  he  had  paid.  After 
the  sale  of  his  own  collection  he  devoted 
most  of  his  knowledge  to  the  assistance  of  the 
fourth  marquis  (his  reputed  half-brother). 

On  Lord  Hertford's  death,  unmarried,  in 
1870,  Wallace  found  himself  heir  to  such 
of  his  property  as  the  deceased  marquis 
could  devise  by  will,  including  a  house  in 
Paris  and  Hertford  House  in  London,  the 
Irish  estates  about  Lisburn,  which  then 
brought  in  some  50,000/.  a  year,  and  the  finest 
collection  of  pictures  and  objets  (fart  in 
private  hands  in  the  world. 

During  the  war  of  1870-1  Wallace  equip- 
ped an  ambulance  which,  under  the  name 
of  the  Hertford  ambulance,  was  attached  to 
the  13th  corps  d'armee ;  he  equipped  two 
more  in  Paris  itself,  one  being  placed  under 
French,  the  other  under  English  doctors. 
He  also  founded  and  endowed  the  Hertford 
British  Hospital,  for  the  use  of  British  sub- 
jects in  Paris,  and  subscribed  a  hundred 
thousand  francs  to  the  fund  in  aid  of  those 
who  had  suffered  by  the  bombardment.  He 
was  faithful  to  Paris  during  the  siege,  and 
is  said,  on  excellent  authority,  to  have  spent 
at  least  two  millions  and  a  half  of  francs  on 
aid  to  the  besieged.  On  24  Dec.  1871  he  was 
created  a  baronet  in  recognition  of  his  efforts 
during  the  siege. 

In  1873  Sir  Richard  was  elected  M.P.  for 
Lisburn,  which  constituency  he  continued 
to  represent  until  1885.  In  1878  he  was 
nominated  one  of  the  commissioners  to  the 
Paris  Exhibition,  at  the  close  of  which  his 
services  were  rewarded  with  a  knight  com- 
mandership  of  the  Bath ;  he  was  already  a 
commander  in  the  legion  d'honneur.  He 
was  also  a  trustee  of  the  National  Gallery, 
and  a  governor  of  the  National  Gallery  of 
|  Ireland,  to  both  of  which  he  had  presented 
I  pictures.  The  last  four  years  of  his  life 
were  spent  chiefly  in  Paris,  and  there  he 
died  on  20  July  1890,  leaving  no  surviving 
children.  He  was  buried  in  the  cemetery  of 
Pere-Lachaise.  On  15  Feb.  1871  he  was 
married  to  Julie  Amelie  Charlotte,  the  daugh- 
ter of  Bernard  Castelnau,  a  French  officer, 
who  had  alreadv  borne  him  a  son.  Lady 
Wallace  died  on"l6  Feb.  1897.  She  left  by 
will  the  great  Hertford-Wallace  collection 
to  the  English  nation.  A  commission  was 
appointed  by  the  government  of  1897  to 


Wallace 


103 


Wallace 


determine  the  future  home  of  the  collection, 
and  it  was  decided  to  acquire  Hertford  House, 
and  to  adapt  it  to  the  purposes  of  a  public 
museum.  Sir  Richard  Wallace  disliked  sit- 
ting to  artists.  Paul  Baudry  made  a  sketch 
of  him  which  was  etched  by  Jacquemart  for 
the  '  Gazette  des  Beaux- Arts,'  and  a  portrait, 
with  but  slight  pretensions  as  a  work  of  art, 
belongs  to  the  collection  at  Hertford  House. 

[Foster's Baronetage,  1882;  GazettedesBeaux- 
Arts  ;  Times,  22  July  1890;  private  information.] 

W.  A. 

WALLACE,  ROBERT  (1697-1771), 
writer  on  population,  was  only  son,  by  his  wife 
Margaret  Stewart,  of  Matthew  Wallace, 
parish  minister  of  Kincardine,  Perthshire, 
where  he  was  born  011  7  Jan.  1696-7.  Edu- 
cated at  Stirling  grammar  school,  he  entered 
Edinburgh  University  in  1711,  and  acted 
fora  time  (1720)  as  assistant  to  James  Gre- 
gory, the  Edinburgh  professor  of  mathematics. 
He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Rankenian 
Club  in  1717.  On  31  July  1722  he  was 
licensed  as  a  preacher  by  the  presbytery  of 
Dunblane,  Perthshire,  and  he  was  presented 
by  the  Marquis  of  Annandale  to  the  parish 
of  Moffat,  Dumfriesshire,  in  August  1723. 
In  1733  he  became  minister  of  New  Grey- 
friars,  Edinburgh.  Here  he  offended  the 
government  of  1736  by  declining  to  read  from 
his  pulpit  the  proclamation  against  the  Por- 
teous  rioters,  holding  that  the  church  was 
spiritually  independent  in  the  celebration 
of  public  worship.  He  thereby  rendered 
himself  liable  to  severe  penalties,  but  no 
attempt  was  made  to  recover  them,  and  on 
30  Aug.  1738  he  was  translated  to  the  New 
North  Church.  In  1742,  on  a  change  of 
ministry,  he  regained  ecclesiastical  influence, 
being  entrusted  forfive  years  with  the  manage- 
ment of  church  business  and  the  distribution 
of  ecclesiastical  patronage.  Utilising  a  sug- 
gestion of  John  Mathison  of  the  High 
Church,  Edinburgh,  Wallace,  with  the  aid 
of  Alexander  Webster  [q.  v.]  of  the  Tolbooth 
church,  Edinburgh,  developed  the  important 
scheme  of  the  ministers'  widows'  fund.  On 
12  May  1743  Wallace  was  elected  moderator 
of  the  general  assembly  which  approved  the 
scheme,  and  in  the  end  of  that  year  he  sub- 
mitted it  in  London  to  the  lord-advocate, 
who  framed  it  into  a  legislative  measure  and 
superintended  its  safe  progress  into  an  act  (see 
manuscripts  in  possession  of  trustees  of  the 
fund).  In  June  1744  Wallace  was  appointed 
a  royal  chaplain  for  Scotland  and  a  dean  of 
the  Chapel  Royal.  He  received  the  honorary 
degree  of  D.D.  from  Edinburgh  University 
on  13  March  1759,  and  died  on  29  July  1771. 
He  was  married  to  Helen,  daughter  of 
George  Turnbull,  minister  of  Tyninghame 


in  Haddingtonshire.  She  died  on  9  Feb. 
1776,  leaving  two  sons,  Matthew  and  George, 
and  a  daughter,  Elizabeth,  all  of  whom  died 
unmarried.  Matthew  became  vicar  of  Ten- 
terden  in  Kent,  and  George  is  noticed  below. 

Wallace  published  in  1753  a  '  Disserta- 
tion on  the  Numbers  of  Mankind  in  Ancient 
and  Modern  Times,'  an  acute  and  suggestive 
contribution  to  economics.  One  of  the 
points  in  the  work  was  a  vigorous  criticism 
of  the  chapter  on  the  '  Populousness  of  An- 
cient Nations '  in  Hume's  '  Political  Dis- 
courses.' Hume's  position,  however,  re- 
mained intact ;  Wallace  '  wholly  failed  to 
shake  its  foundations '  (McCuLLOCH,  Litera- 
ture of  Political  Economy}.  The  work  was 
translated  into  French  under  the  super- 
vision of  Montesquieu,  and  it  was  repub- 
lished  in  an  English  edition  with  prefatory 
memoir  in  1809.  In  1758  appeared  his 
'  Characteristics  of  the  Present  State  of  Great 
Britain,'  a  work  indicative  of  insight  and 
courage.  In  '  Various  Prospects  of  Mankind, 
Nature,  and  Providence,'  1761,  a  meta- 
physical, economical,  and  theologically  dog- 
matic treatise,  he  recurred  to  his  population 
theories,  and  by  one  passage  is  believed  to 
have  stimulated  Mai  thus  (see  'Mr.  Malthus' 
in  HAZLITT'S  Spirit  of  the  Age,  and  Talfourd 
in  Retrospective  Review,  ii.  185). 

His  son  GEORGE  WALLACE  (d.  1805?), 
admitted  a  member  of  the  Faculty  of  Advo- 
cates, Edinburgh,  on  16  Feb.  1754,  was  ap- 
pointed a  commissary  of  Edinburgh  in  1792, 
and  died  about  1805.  Some  writers  credit 
him  with  the  memoir  prefixed  to  the  1809 
edition  of  his  father's  '  Dissertation '  (CUN- 
NINGHAM, Church  History  of  Scotland,  ii. 
467).  George  Wallace  published :  1.  '  Sys- 
tem of  the  Principles  of  the  Law  of  Scot- 
land,' 1760.  -2.  '  Thoughts  on  the  Origin  of 
Feudal  Tenures  and  the  Descent  of  Ancient 
Peerages  in  Scotland,'  1783,  4to ;  2nd  edit., 
'  Nature  and  Descent  of  Ancient  Peerages 
connected  with  the  State  of  Scotland,'  1785, 
8vo.  3.  'Prospects  from  Hills  in  Fife,' 
1796;  2nd  edit.  1800,  a  poem  embodying 
respectable  descriptive  sketches  with  his- 
torical allusions,  in  blank  verse  modelled  on 
that  of  Thomson's  '  Seasons.' 

[Scott's  Fasti  Eccl.  Scoticanse,  i.  i.  67,  70, 
ii.  656  ;  Book  cf  Wallace,  i.  198-200 ;  Chambers's 
Biogr.  Diet,  of  Eminent  Scotsmen  ;  Autobio- 
graphy of  Dr.  Alexander  Carlyle,  chap.  vi. ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1849,  i.  352 ;  Hill  Burton's  Life  and 
Correspondence  of  David  Hume ;  Alison's  His- 
tory of  Europe,  chap.  v. ;  Gibbon's  Decline  and 
Fall  of  the  Koman  Empire,  chap.  xliv.  nJ\  T.  B. 

WALLACE,  ROBERT  (1791-1850), 
Unitarian  divine,  son  of  Robert  Wallace 
(d.  17  June  1830)  by  his  wife  Phoebe  (d. 


Wallace 


104 


Wallace 


11  March  1837),  was  born  at  Dudley,  Wor- 
cestershire, on  26  Feb.  1791,  and  baptised  on 
19  March  by  the  name  of  Robert,  to  which 
in  early  life  he  sometimes  added  William. 
His  father  was  a  pawnbroker;  his  grandfather 
was  a  Dumfriesshire  farmer.  Two  younger 
brothers  joined  the  Unitarian  ministry,  viz. : 
James  Cowdan  Wallace  (1793P-1841),  uni- 
tarian  minister  at  Totnes  (1824-6),  York  j 
Street,  London  (1827-8),  Brighton  (1828-9), 
Preston  (1829-31),  Wareham  (1831-41), 
who  wrote  numerous  hymns,  sixty-four  of 
which  are  in  J.  R.  Beard's  '  Collection  of 
Hymns,'  1837,  12mo ;  and  Charles  Wallace 
(1796-1859),  who  was  educated  at  Glasgow 
(M.A.  1817)  and  Manchester  College,  York 
(1817-19),  and  was  minister  at  Altrincham 
and  Hale,  Cheshire  (1829-56). 

Robert  Wallace's  schoolmaster  (till  1807) 
was  John  Todd,  curate  of  St.  Kenelm,  Shrop- 
shire.    In  1808  he  came  under  the  influence 
of  James  Hews  Bransby  [q.  v.],  who  prepared 
him  for  entrance  (September  1810)  at  Man- 
chester College,  then  at  York,  under  Charles 
Wellbeloved  [q.v.J  and  John  Kenrick  [q.  v.] 
Among  his  fellow  students  was  Jacob  Brettell 
[q.  v.]     Leaving  York  in  1815,  he  became 
(September)  minister  at  Elder  Yard,  Chester- 
field.    While  here  he  conducted  a  private 
school  for  sixteen  years.     He  distinguished 
himself  in  his  denomination  as  a  theological 
exponent,  and  as  one  of  the  best  writers  in 
the '  Monthly  Repository '  and  the  '  Christian 
Reformer'  on  biblical  and  patristic  topics. 
His  review  (1834)  of  Newman's  '  Arians  of 
the  Fourth  Century'  brought  him  into  friendly 
correspondence  with  Thomas  Turton  [q.  v.] 
His  essay  (1835)  '  On  the  Parenthetical  and. 
Digressive  Style  of  John's  Gospel '  is  a  very 
able  piece  of  criticism.     In  1840  Manchester 
College  was  removed  from  York  to  Man- 
chester, and  Wallace  was  appointed  to  suc- 
ceed Wellbeloved.    He  left  Chesterfield  on 
11  Aug.,  and  delivered  in  October  his  in- 
augural lecture  as  professor  of  critical  and 
exegetical  theology.     In  1842  he  was  made 
principal  of  the  theological  department.    His 
theological  position  was  conservative,  but  he 
was  the  first  in  his  own  denomination  to 
bring  to  his  classroom  the  processes  and  re- 
sults of  German  critical  research.     By  his 
pupils  he  was  '  not  only  respected  but  loved ; ' 
among  them  was  Philip  Pearsall  Carpenter 

[4-jy 

The  change  to  Manchester  did  not  suit 
his  health  ;  after  six  years  he  resigned,  and 
in  June  1846  became  minister  of  Trim  Street 
Chapel,  Bath.  He  was  made  visitor  of  his 
college,  became  a  fellow  of  the  Geological 
Society,  and  worked  hard  at  the  completion 
of  his  antitrinitarian  biography  (published 


March  1850).  He  preached  for  the  last  time 
on  10  March,  and  died  at  Bath  on  13  May 
1850.  He  was  buried  in  the  graveyard  at 
Lyncomb,  near  Bath.  His  portrait  was 
painted  but  has  not  been  engraved ;  a 
silhouette  likeness  of  him  is  at  the  Memorial 
Hall,  Manchester.  He  married  (1825)  Sophia 
(d.  31  May  1835),  daughter  of  Michael 
Lakin  of  Birmingham,  by  whom  he  had  a 
daughter,  who  survived  him. 

His  '  Antitrinitarian  Biography,'  1850, 
3  vols.  8vo,  was  the  result  of  nearly  twenty- 
four  years'  labour.  A  few  of  the  earlier 
biographies  were  published  (anonymously) 
in  the  '  Monthly  Repository,'  1831  ;  part  of 
the  introduction  in  the  'Christian  Reformer,' 
1845-6.  In  breadth  of  treatment  and  in 
depth  of  original  research  Wallace's  work- 
manship is  inferior  to  that  of  Thomas  Rees 
(1777-1864)  [q.  v.],  but  he  covers  more 
ground  than  any  previous  writer,  giving 
lives  and  biographies,  continental  and  Eng- 
lish, extending  from  the  Reformation  to  the 
opening  of  the  eighteenth  century.  His  in- 
troduct  ion  deals  mainly  with  the  development 
of  opinion  in  England  during  that  period.  His 
careful  array  of  authorities  is  especially  use- 
ful. Among  his  other  publications  were, 
besides  sermons :  1.  'An  Account.of  the  Revo- 
lution House  at  Whittington,'  Chesterfield, 
1818,  8vo.  2.  'A  Plain  Statement  ...  of 
Unitarianism  .  .  .  and  .  .  .  Review  of  the  .  .  . 
Improved  Version,'  Chesterfield,  1819,  8vo. 
3.  '  Dissertation  on  the  Verb,'  Chesterfield, 
1832,  8vo.  4.  'On  the  Ictis  of  Diodorus 
Siculus,'  Manchester,  1845,  8vo.  He  edited 
a  '  Selection  of  Hymns  for  Unitarian  Wor- 
ship,' Chesterfield,  1822,  8vo;  2nd  ed.  1826, 
8vo. 

[Memoir  (by  Charles  Wallace),  with  list  of 
publications,  in  Christian  Reformer,  1850,  p. 
549  ;  Monthly  Repository,  1827,  p.  139  ;  Chris- 
tian Reformer,  1835  p.  510,  1841  p.  262,  1850 
p.  388,  1859  p.  681;  March's  Hist.  Preb.  and 
Gen.  Bapt.  Churches  in  West  of  England,  1835, 
p.  285 ;  Manchester  New  College,  Introductory 
Lectures,  1841;  Roll  of  Students,  Manchester 
New  College,  1868;  Nightingale's  Lancashire 
Nonconformity  [1891],  i.  18;  Julian's  Diet,  of 
Hymnology,  1892,  pp.  1162,  1197,  1231  ;  tomb- 
stone at  Inhedge  Burying-ground,  Dudley ;  in- 
formation from  the  Rev.  John  Wright,  Sutton 
Coldfield,  and  the  Rev.  A.  H.  Shelley,  Dudley.] 

A.  G. 

WALLACE,  ROBERT  (1773-1855), 
postal  reformer,  born  in  1773,  was  the  second 
son  of  John  Wallace  (1712-1805)  of  Cessnock 
and  Kelly  in  Ayrshire,  by  his  third  wife, 
Janet,  third  daughter  of  Robert  Colquhoun 
of  the  island  of  St.  Christopher.  His  father 
was  a  AVest  India  merchant  in  Glasgow,  who 


Wallace 


Wallace 


amassed  a  large  fortune  and  became  pro- 
prietor of  several  important  estates.  The 
eldest  son  was  Sir  James  Maxwell  Wallace 
[see  WALLACE,  GRACE,  LADY  WALLACE].  By 
the  father's  will  Robert  Wallace  received 
the  estate  of  Kelly  and  part  of  the  West 
Indian  property,  and  was  known  by  the  de- 
signation of  Wallace  of  Kelly.  He  was  a 
devoted  whig,  and,  as  he  was  a  vigorous  orator, 
his  services  were  often  in  demand  during  the 
reform  agitation  before  1832.  After  the  pass- 
ing of  the  Reform  Bill  he  was  the  first  mem- 
ber of  parliament  for  Greenock  under  the  act, 
and  held  that  seat  continuously  till  1846. 
In  parliament  his  chief  efforts  were  directed 
towards  law  reform,  especially  in  the  direc- 
tion of  having  cheaper  and  simpler  methods 
for  the  transfer  of  heritable  property ;  and, 
though  he  did  not  carry  through  any  mea- 
sure specially  for  this  purpose,  he  gave  an 
impetus  to  reforms  of  this  kind,  and  sug- 
gested plans  which  have  since  been  adopted. 
His  name  is  most  intimately  associated  with 
the  reform  of  the  postal  service,  and  with 
the  introduction  of  the  penny  post.  After 
repeated  applications  to  parliament  he  suc- 
ceeded in  having  a  royal  commission  ap- 
pointed in  1836  to  report  on  the  state  of  the 
posting  department.  The  numerous  reports 
made  by  the  commission  fully  supported  the 
charges  brought  against  this  department,  and 
prepared  the  way  for  many  reforms.  Wallace 
was  chairman  of  the  committee  charged 
with  the  examination  of  Rowland  Hill's 
penny  postage  scheme ;  and  it  was  by  his 
casting  vote  that  it  was  decided  to  recom- 
mend this  scheme  to  parliament.  He  took 
an  active  interest  in  the  realisation  of  cheap 
postage.  In  1846  he  became  embarrassed 
financially  through  the  depreciation  in  value 
of  some  of  his  West  Indian  estates,  and 
deemed  it  prudent  to  resign  his  seat  in  par- 
liament. The  estate  of  Kelly  was  sold,  and 
Wallace  lived  in  retirement  at  Seafield 
Cottage,  Greenock.  After  his  resignation  a 
liberal  public  subscription  was  made  for 
him,  which  enabled  him  to  spend  his  later 
years  in  comfort.  He  died  at  Seafield  on 
1  April  1855.  He  married  Margaret,  daugh- 
ter of  Sir  William  Forbes  of  Craigievar,  but 
left  no  issue.  His  sister,  Anne  Wallace,  died 
unmarried  in  1873  in  her  hundred  and  second 
year. 

[Millar's  Castles  and  Mansions  of  Ayrshire  ; 
Foster's  Members  of  Parliament  of  Scotland ; 
Glasgow  Herald,  2  April  1855  ;  Loyal  Reformer's 
Gazette,  1832  ;  Transactions  of  Glasgow  Archaeo- 
logical Soc.  new  ser.  i.  112.]  A.  H.  M. 

WALLACE,  THOMAS,  BARON  WAL- 
LACE (1768-1844),  only  son  of  James  Wal- 
lace, barrister-at-law  (afterwards  solicitor 


and  attorney-general  to  George  III),  and 
his  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  heiress  of 
Thomas  Simpson,  Carleton  Hall,  Cumber- 
land, was  born  at  Brampton,  Cumberland,  in 
1768.  He  was  educated  at  Eton  and  Christ 
Church,  Oxford,  where  he  was  the  contem- 
porary and  associate  of  the  Earl  of  Liverpool 
and  of  Canning.  He  graduated  M.A.  on 
18  March  1790,  and  D.C.L.  on  5  July  1793. 
At  the  general  election  in  1790  he  was 
elected  M.P.  for  Grampound.  His  subse- 
quent elections  were,  for  Penrhyn  1796,  for 
Hindon  1802,  for  Shaftesbury  1807,  for  Wey- 
mouth  1812,  for  Cockermouth  1813,  and  for 
Weymouth  1818,  1820,  and  1826.  It  was 
as  a  supporter  of  Pitt  that  he  first  appeared 
in  public  life,  and  he  consistently  upheld 
his  policy,  except  in  regard  to  Roman  catholic 
emancipation,  which  he  strenuously  opposed. 
In  July  1797  he  was  appointed  to  a  seat  at 
the  admiralty,  from  which  he  was  removed 
in  May  1800  to  become  one  of  the  commis- 
sioners for  the,  affairs  of  India.  When  Pitt 
retired  in  1801,  Wallace  continued  to  hold 
office  under  his  successor,  Addington,  and  was 
made  a  privy  councillor  on  21  May  1801 .  When 
Pitt  resumed  office  in  1804,  Wallace  was  in- 
cluded in  the  new  government,  which  was 
dissolved  by  the  death  of  Pitt  in  1806.  The 
colleagues  of  Pitt,  after  the  death  of  Fox, 
were  soon  recalled,  and  remained  in  power 
till  1827.  Wallace,  in  1807  having  returned 
to  office,  resigned  it  in  1816,  and  in  1818  be- 
came again  a  member  of  the  government  as 
vice-president  of  the  privy  council  for  the 
management  of  trade.  In  1820  he  was  ap- 
pointed chairman  of  the  committee  to  con- 
sider the  state  of  our  foreign  trade,  and  the 
best  means  for  maintaining  and  improving 
it.  The  proceedings  were  extended  through 
several  sessions,  and  an  active  and  leading 
part  fell  upon  Wallace,  who  laid  the  report 
on  the  table  before  the  end  of  the  session  of 
1820,  and  afterwards  introduced  and  carried 
through  the  legislature  measures  intended 
to  give  them  effect.  In  1823  he  was  suc- 
ceeded by  William  Huskisson  [q.v.]  at  the 
board  of  trade,  and  received  addresses  from 
many  of  the  principal  trading  towns  in  the 
kingdom,  thanking  him  for  his  services  to  the 
commerce  of  the  country.  Wallace  was  soon 
appointed  chairman  of  the  committee  selected 
to  inquire  into  the  irregularities  and  abuses 
existing  in  the  collection  and  management  of 
the  Irish  revenue.  The  recommendations  of 
the  committee  were  adopted.  In  May  1825 
Wallace  submitted  to  the  house  a  measure 
to  effect  the  assimilation  of  the  currencies  of 
England  and  Ireland,  which  passed  through 
both  houses  without  any  real  opposition.  In 
October  1823  he  was  appointed  master  of 


Wallace 


1 06 


Wallace 


the  mint  in  Ireland,  which  he  held  till  the 
change  of  administration  in  May  1827.  Can- 
ning pressed  him  to  join  his  government,  but 
he  refused.  The  death  of  Canning  was  fol- 
lowed by  the  ministry  of  the  Duke  of  Wel- 
lington, and  on  the  same  day  as  the  publication 
of  the  ministerial  appointments  (2  Feb.  1828) 
it  was  announced  that  Wallace  had  been  made 
a  peer.  The  title  he  assumed  was  Baron 
Wallace  of  Knaresdale.  Till  his  death,  on 
23  Feb.  1844,  Wallace  resided  at  his  seat, 
Featherstone  Castle,  Northumberland.  Wal- 
lace married,  16  Feb.  1814,  Jane,  sixth  daugh- 
ter of  John  Hope,  second  earl  of  Hopetoun, 
and  second  wife  of  Henry  Dundas,  first  vis- 
count Melville  [q.  v.]  This  lady  died  without 
issue  on  9  June  1829.  The  peerage  became 
extinct.  The  male  heir  was  his  cousin,  John 
Wallace  of  the  Madras  civil  service ;  but  the 
estates  were  left  to  Colonel  James  Hope, 
next  brother  to  the  Earl  of  Hopetoun  and 
nephew  to  Lord  Wallace's  deceased  wife ;  he 
assumed  the  name  of  Wallace. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1844,  i.  425-30;  Burke's  Ex- 
tinct Peerages.]  G.  S-H. 

WALLACE,  VINCENT  (1814-1865), 
musical  composer.  [See  WALLACE,  WIL- 
LIAM VINCENT.] 

WALLACE,  SIE  WILLIAM  (1272  P- 
1305),  Scottish  general  and  patriot,  came  of 
a  family  which  had  in  the  twelfth  century 
become  landowners  in  Scotland.  The  name 
Walays  or  Wallensis  which  Wallace  himself 
used,  and  various  other  forms,  of  which  le 
Waleis  or  Waleys  are  the  commonest  in  both 
English  and  Scottish  records  of  the  twelfth 
and  thirteenth  centuries,  meant  originally  a 
Welshman  in  the  language  of  their  English- 
speaking  neighbours  both  in  England  and 
Scotland.  It  was  a  surname  of  families  of 
Cymric  blood  living  on  or  near  the  borders 
of  Wales  and  the  south-western  districts  of 
Scotland,  originally  inhabited  by  the  Cymric 
race  of  Celts,  like  the  surnames  of  Inglis 
and  Scot  in  the  English  and  Scottish  de- 
batable and  border  land.  The  family  from 
which  William  Wallace  sprang  probably 
came  with  the  FitzAlans,  the  ancestors  of 
the  Stewarts,  from  Shropshire.  To  this  con- 
nection Blind  Harry  refers  in  the  somewhat 
obscure  lines  as  to  Malcolm,  the  father  of 
William  Wallace: 
The  secund  O  [i.e.  grandson]  he  was  of  great 

Wallace, 

The  -which  Wallas  full  worthily  that  wrought 
When    Walter  hyr  of  Waillis  from  Warrayn 

socht. 

(0  or  Oye  means  grandson,  but  whether  '  the 
second  O '  can  mean  descendant  in  the 
fourth  degree  is  not  certain.)  The  mother 


of  Walter,  the  first  Stewart,  was  a  Warenne 
of  Shropshire,  and  he  may  have  wooed,  as 
has  been  conjectured,  a  Welsh  cousin  with 
the  aid  of  .Richard  Wallace,  the  great- 

I  great-grandfather     of     Malcolm     Wallace. 

j  Ricardus  Wallensis  held  lands  in  Kyle  in 
Ayrshire  under  Walter,  the  first  Steward, 
to  whose  charter  in  favour  of  the  abbey  of 
Paisley  he  was  a  witness  in  1174.  The  lands 
still  bear  the  name  of  Riccarton  (Richard's 
town).  A  younger  son  of  Richard  held  lands 
in  Renfrewshire  and  Ayr  under  a  second 
Walter  the  Steward  early  in  the  thirteenth 
century.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Adam, 
the  father  of  Malcolm,  the  father  of  William 
Wallace.  William  Wallace's  mother  was 
Jean  Crawford,  daughter  of  Sir  Reginald  or 
Rainald  Crawford  of  Corsbie,  sheriff  of  Ayr. 
Malcolm  Wallace  towards  the  end  of  the 
thirteenth  century  held  the  five-pound  land 
of  Elderslie  in  the  parish  of  Abbey  in  Ren- 
frewshire under  the  family  of  Riccarton,  as 
well  as  the  lands  of  Auchenbothie  in  Ayr- 
shire. Elderslie  is  about  three  miles  from 
Paisley,  and  continued  in  the  Wallace  family 
down  to  1789,  though  it  reverted  to  the 
Riccarton  branch  owing  to  the  failure  of 
direct  descendants  of  Malcolm  Wallace. 

Probably  at  Elderslie  William  Wallace 
was  born ;  but  there  is  little  likelihood  that 
an  old  yew  in  the  garden,  or  the  venerable 
oak  which  perished  in  the  storm  of  February 
1856,  or  even  the  small  castellated  house  now 
demolished,  to  all  of  which  his  name  was 
attached  by  tradition,  existed  in  his  lifetime. 
His  father  is  said  to  have  been  knighted. 
Whether  this  is  true  or  not,  the  family  be- 
longed to  the  class  of  small  landed  gentry 
which  it  is  an  exaggeration  to  call  either  of 
noble  or  of  mean  descent.  William  was  the 
second  son.  His  elder  brother  is  called  by 
Fordun  Sir  Andrew,  but  by  others,  including 
Blind  Harry,  Malcolm.  Fordun  says  he  was 
killed  by  fraud  of  the  English.  There  is 
evidence  that  he  was  alive  in  1299,  so  that 
his  death  cannot  have  been  the  cause,  as  has 
been  suggested,  of  the  rising  of  Wallace. 
Still  it  is  evident  that  his  family,  as  well  as 
himself,  were  enemies  of  England.  His 
younger  brother  John  was  executed  in  Lon- 
don in  1307,  two  years  after  Wallace  met 
the  same  fate.  Both  William  and  a  brother 
named  Malcolm  are  described  as  knights  in 
a  letter  of  1299  by  Robert  Hastings,  sheriff 
of  Roxburgh,  to  Edward  I  (Nat.  MSS.  of 
Scotland,  ii.  No.  8),  which  turns  the  balance 
in  favour  of  Malcolm,  and  not  Andrew,  hav- 
ing been  the  name  of  the  eldest  brother. 

The  date  of  the  birth  of  Wallace  is  un- 
known. His  biographer,  Blind  Harry,  who 
collected,  nearly  two  centuries  after,  the  tra- 


Wallace 


107 


Wallace 


ditions  of  Scotland,  but  who  had  access  to 
books  now  lost,  unfortunately  makes  state- 
ments as  to  the  age  of  Wallace  which  can- 
not be  reconciled  with  one  another.  In  the 
first  book  of  his  poem  on  Wallace  Blind 
Harry  represents  him  as  a  child  when  Scot- 
land was  lost  in  1290,  when  Edward  I  took 
possession  of  it  as  arbiter  of  the  disputed 
succession  (i.  line  145),  and  as  eighteen  years 
old  at  the  date  of  his  first  alleged  adventure 
when  he  slew  the  son  of  Selby,  constable  of 
Dundee,  about  1291.  So  the  former  state- 
ment would  place  his  birth  about  1278,  unless 
'  child  '  means,  as  it  sometimes  did,  a  youth. 
The  latter  would  carry  the  birth  of  Wallace  to 
1272.  But  in  the  eleventh  book  Harry  makes 
Wallace  forty-five  when  he  was  sold  to  the 
English  in  1305 ;  his  birth  is  thus  thrown 
back  to  1260.  Nothing  certain  can  be 
affirmed  except  that  he  was  still  young  in 
1297  when  he  first  took  arms  against  the 
English,  and  began  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Dundee  and  Lanark  his  career  as  the 
deadliest  foe  of  Edward  I.  He  was  educated 
first  with  an  uncle  Wallace,  a  priest  at 
Dunnipace  in  Stirlingshire,  from  whom  he 
learnt  the  Latin  distich : 

Dico  tibi  verum,  libertas  optima  reruin  ; 
Nunquam  servili  sub  nexu  vivito,  fili. 

and  afterwards,  when  he  took  refuge  with 
his  mother  at  Kilspindie  in  the  Carse  of 
Gowrie,  with  another  uncle,  probably  her 
brother,  at  the  monastic  school  of  Dundee. 
It  was  at  this  school  he  met  John  Blair,  who 
became  his  chaplain,  and  '  compiled  in  Dyte 
the  Latin  book  of  Wallace  Life,'  according 
to  Blind  Harry,  who  frequently  refers  to 
Blair  as  his  authority.  Education  with  such 
masters  and  companions  must  have  included 
Latin,  and  we  need  not  be  surprised  that  the 
few  documents  preserved  which  were  issued 
in  his  name  are  in  that  language. 

Apart  from  the  copious  narrative  by  Blind 
Harry  of  early  adventures,  consisting  chiefly 
of  the  slaughter  of  Englishmen  in  single 
combat  or  against  tremendous  odds,  by  the 
almost  superhuman  strength  with  which 
Wallace  is  credited,  his  life  can  be  traced 
only  from  1297  to  1305.  It  was  in  the 
summer  of  the  former  year  that  Wallace 
first  appeared  on  the  historic  scene.  It  was 
an  opportune  moment  for  a  Scottish  rising. 
Edward  I  had  taken  advantage  of  the  dis- 
pute as  to  the  succession  to  the  Scottish 
throne  to  possess  himself  of  the  country. 
In  129G  he  ravaged  the  country  and  made 
prisoner  John  de  Baliol,  at  the  time  the 
occupant  of  the  Scottish  throne.  John  de 
Warenne  (1231  P-1304)  [q.v.]  was  appointed 
guardian  or  ruler  of  Scotland  as  representa- 


tive of  the  English  king,  with  Hugh  Cressing- 
ham  [q.  v.]  as  treasurer,  and  English  sheriffs 
were  set  up  in  the  southern  shires  and  in  Ayr 
and  Lanark.  Next  year  the  English  barons 
and  clergy  were  in  open  or  veiled  revolt  against 
Edward  I  while  the  English  king  was  ab- 
sorbed in  preparations  for  the  French  war, 
to  which  he  went  in  the  end  of  August. 
The  Scottish  nobles  were  divided  among  them- 
selves by  jealousies  and  were  restrained  from 
declaring  against  the  English  rule  by  fear 
of  the  forfeiture  of  their  English  fiefs.  In 
May  1297  Wallace,  at  the  head  of  a  small 
band  of  thirty  men,  burnt  Lanark  and  slew 
Hezelrig  the  sheriff.  Scottish  tradition 
affirmed  the  daring  deed  was  in  retaliation 
for  the  execution  by  the  sheriff  of  Marion 
Bradfute,  heiress  of  Lamington,  whom  Wal- 
lace loved,  upon  a  charge  of  concealing  her 
lover,  for  whom  she  had  refused  the  hand  of 
the  sheriff's  son.  This  seems  more  like  a 
dramatic  than  an  historical  plot.  The  op- 
pressions and  exactions  of  an  officer  who 
deemed  Scotland  a  conquered  country  appear 
sufficient  cause  for  Hezelrig's  death.  What- 
ever may  have  been  the  proximate  cause,  the 
boldness  of  its  execution  made  Wallace's 
reputation.  He  is  from  this  time  a  public 
robber  and  murderer  in  the  eyes  of  the  Eng- 
lish king  and  English  chroniclers,  and  a 
heaven-born  leader  in  those  of  the  Scottish 
people  and  their  historians.  The  killing  of 
Hezelrig  was  the  only  specific  charge  in  his 
indictment  at  Westminster.  Its  date  is  made 
by  Fordun  the  commencement  of  Wallace's 
military  career.  It  is  possible  that  the  death 
of  Hezelrig  was  not  Wallace's  first  exploit, 
and  that  he  had  already  engaged  in  a  guerilla 
warfare  against  the  English  officers  whom 
Edward  I  had  intruded  into  the  kingdom. 
The  commons  of  Scotland,  who  only  waited 
for  a  signal  and  a  leader,  now  flocked  to  his 
standard.  The  conversion  of  an  undisciplined 
multitude  into  a  regular  army,  as  described 
by  Fordun, bears  witness  at  once  to  the  small 
beginnings  and  the  military  talent  of  Wal- 
lace. He  took  four  men  as  a  unit  and  ap- 
pointed the  fifth  their  officer ;  the  tenth  man 
was  officer  to  every  nine,  the  twentieth  to 
every  nineteen,  and  so  on  to  every  thousand, 
and  he  enforced  absolute  obedience  to  those 
officers  by  the  penalty  of  death.  He  was 
chosen  by  acclamation  commander  of  the 
whole  forces,  and  claimed  to  act  in  behalf 
of  his  king,  John  de  Baliol,  Edward  I's 
prisoner.  But  he  showed  wisdom  by  asso- 
ciating with  himself,  whenever  possible,  re- 
presentatives of  those  barons  who,  encou- 
raged by  his  success,  supported  him  at  least 
for  a  time.  His  first  associate  was  Wil- 
liam de  Douglas  '  the  Hardy '  [q.  v.],  who 


Wallace 


108 


Wallace 


joined  him  in  a,  rapid  march  on  Scone,  where  ! 
the  court  of  William  de  Ormesby  [q.  v.],  the  j 
justiciar,  was  dispersed,  much  booty  taken,  • 
and  the  justiciar  saved  his  life  only  by  flight. 
They  then  separated.  Douglas  recovered  the 
strongholds  of  his  native  Annandale,  where 
he  took  the  castles  of  Sanquhar  and  Duris- 
deer,  while  Wallace  overran  the  Lennox.  It 
may  have  been  at  this  time  he  expelled  An- 
tony Bek  [q.  v.],  the  warlike  bishop  of  Dur- 
ham, from  the  house  of  Wishart,  the  bishop 
of  Glasgow,  of  which  Bek  had  taken  posses-  \ 
sion.  Wallace  put  in  force  with  all  the 
stringency  in  his  power  the  ordinance  of 
the  Scottish  parliament  of  1296,  by  which  > 
English  clerks  were  banished  from  Scottish  i 
benefices — a  necessary  measure  if  Scotland 
was  to  be  delivered  from  the  English  domi- 
nation, for  English  priests  and  friars  minor 
took  an  active  part  as  envoys  and  spies 
throughout  the  war.  In  July  1297  the 
troops  of  Wallace  and  Douglas  were  reunited 
in  Ayrshire.  This  was  not  a  moment  too 
soon,  for  Edward  I's  governor,  Warenne,  had 
sent  his  nephew  Sir  Henry  Percy  and  Sir 
Henry  Clifford,  with  the  levy  of  the  nor- 
thern shires,  to  repress  the  Scottish  rising. 
Collecting  their  forces  in  Cumberland  in 
June,  they  had  invaded  Annandale,  and, 
burning  Lochmaben  to  save  themselves  from 
a  night  attack,  advanced  by  Ayr  to  Irvine, 
where  the  Scots  force  was  prepared  to  en- 
gage them.  At  Irvine  Bruce,  who  had  sud- 
denly transferred  his  arms  to  the  side  of  the 
Scottish  patriots,  again  changed  sides,  and 
on  9  July,  by  a  deed  still  extant  (Calendar, 
No.  909),  placed  himself  at  the  will  of  Ed- 
ward. It  is  uncertain  whether  Wallace  was 
present  at  Irvine ;  a  fortnight  later  he  had 
retired  '  with  a  great  company '  into  the 
forest  of  Selkirk, '  like  one  who  holds  him- 
self against  your  peace,'  writes  Cressingham 
to  Edward  on  23  July  (t'6.),  and  neither 
Cressingham  nor  Percy  dared  follow  him 
into  the  forest,  whose  natives  were  good 
archers  and  strenuous  supporters  of  the  Scot- 
tish cause.  The  absence  of  Warenne  was 
made  an  excuse  for  the  delay,  which  enabled 
Wallace  to  organise  and  increase  his  forces. 
Neither  Warenne  nor  his  deputies  were 
capable  generals,  and  they  allowed  Wallace  to 
lay  siege  to  Dundee,  and  to  occupy  a  strong 
position  on  the  north  side  of  the  Forth,  near 
Cambuskenneth  Abbey,  in  the  beginning  of 
September,  threatening  Stirling  Castle,  the 
key  of  the  Highlands,  before  they  advanced 
to  meet  him  with  fifty  thousand  foot  and  a 
thousand  horse. 

Wallace  took  up  his  position  at  the  base 
of  the  Abbey  Craig,  the  bold  rock  where  his 
monument  now  stands,  which  faces  Stirling. 


It  commands  a  retreat  to  the  Ochils  inac- 
cessible to  cavalry,  easily  defensible  by  agile 
mountaineers  against  heavy-armed  troops. 
On  the  plain  below  there  is  on  the  north 
side  one  of  the  many  loops  of  the  Forth  as 
it  winds  through  the  carse  land  called  the 
Links.  The  English  lay  between  the  river 
and  the  castle  of  Stirling.  Attempts  at 
mediation  were  made  twice  by  the  Steward 
and  the  Earl  of  Lennox,  a  third  time  by  two 
friars  minor.  '  Carry  back  this  answer,'  said 
Wallace,  according  to  Hemingburgh,  who 
has  left  so  clear  an  account  of  that  memo- 
rable day :  '  we  have  not  come  for  peace,  but 
ready  to  fight  to  liberate  our  kingdom.  Let 
them  come  on  when  they  wish,  and  they 
will  find  us  ready  to  fight  them  to  their 
beards.'  He  adds,  '  Wallace's  force  was  only 
forty  thousand  foot  and  180  horse.'  When 
this  answer  was  reported,  the  opinions  of 
the  English  leaders  were  divided.  The 
wooden  bridge  over  the  Forth — probably  not 
far  from  the  present  stone  one — was  so  narrow 
that  some  who  were  there  reported  that  if 
they  had  begun  to  cross  at  dawn  and  con- 
tinued till  noon,  the  greater  part  of  the  army 
would  still  remain  behind.  But,  provoked 
by  Wallace's  challenge,  the  English  leaders 
mounted  the  bridge.  Marmaduke  de  Thweng 
[see  under  THWEXG,  ROBERT  DE]  and  the 
bearers  of  the  standards  crossed  first.  Thweng, 
by  a  brilliant  dash,  cut  through  the  Scots 
force,  attempting  the  manoeuvre  which,  if 
Lundy's  advice  to  cross  by  a  neighbouring 
ford  and  take  the  Scots  in  the  rear  had  been 
taken,  might  have  succeeded.  Thweng  failed 
through  want  of  support,  and  recrossed  the 
bridge  with  his  nephew.  Few  others  had  such 
good  fortune.  As  they  defiled  two  abreast 
over  the  bridge  they  were  caught  as  in  a  net. 
Wallace's  troops  had  descended  from  the 
Abbey  Craig  when  he  saw  as  many  English 
as  they  could  overcome  had  crossed.  The 
defeat  was  signal  and  soon  became  general. 
No  reinforcements  could  be  sent  over  the 
I  bridge,  now  choked  with  the  dead  and 
wounded.  The  story  that  Wallace  had,  by 
loosening  the  wooden  bolts  which  held  one 
of  its  piers,  broken  it  down,  appears  less 
likely,  though  there  is  evidence  in  the  Eng- 
lish accounts  that  the  bridge  had,  soon  after 
the  battle,  to  be  repaired.  Some  tried  to 
swim  the  river  and  were  drowned.  A  few 
Welsh  foot  escaped  by  swimming,  but  only 
a  single  knight.  Five  thousand  foot  and 
a  hundred  knights  were  slain.  Among 
these  was  Cressingham  the  treasurer,  whose 
skin  was  cut  in  strips,  which  the  Scots 
divided  as  trophies.  AVallace,  says  the 
'  Chronicle  of  Lanercost,'  made  a  sword-belt 
out  of  one  of  the  strips.  English  writers 


Wallace 


109 


Wallace 


attribute  the  defeat  to  Cressingham's  penu-  soldiers  to  be  sought  for,  but  they  were  not 
riousness  as  treasurer  and  folly  as  a  gene-  to  be  found.  He  took  the  canons  under  his 
ral.  Warenne  was  at  least  equally  to  blame.  I  own  special  care,  and  on  7  Nov.  issued  letters 
Nor  is  it  fair  to  try  to  lessen  the  merit  of  '  of  protection  in  his  own  name  and  that  of 
Wallace.  Where  others  had  faltered  or  gone  |  Andrew  Moray,  as  leaders  of  the  army  of 
over  to  the  enemy,  he  had  almost  alone  kept  Scotland  in  the  name  of  Baliol.  Their  terms 


alive  the  spirit  of  his  countrymen.  He  selected 
the  field  of  battle  at  the  place  and  moment 
when  a  smaller  force  could  engage  a  larger 
with  best  hopes  of  success,  and  had  been  in 
the  thick  of  the  fight.  His  colleague  in 
the  command  was  Andrew  Moray,  son  of  Sir 
Andrew  Moray,  then  prisoner  in  the  Tower 
[see  under  MURRAY  or  MORAY,  SIR  ANDREW, 
d.  1338]. 

Nothing  succeeds  like  success.  The  Stew- 
ard and  Lennox  aided  Wallace  in  the  pursuit 
of  Warenne,  but  Wallace  himself  was  now 
sole  leader.  His  army  grew  by  volunteers, 
but  also  by  forced  levies  of  all  able-bodied 
men  between  sixteen  and  sixty.  Bower, 


refute  the  calumny  so  often  repeated,  that 
Wallace  was  an  indiscriminate  persecutor  of 
the  clergy.  Against  English  clerks  who 
accepted  Scottish  benefices  he  was  beyond 
doubt  severe,  nor  could  he  always  restrain  his 
followers.  But  the  man  who  had  a  chaplain 
as  one  of  his  friends,  and  was  countenanced 
by  the  chief  bishops  of  Scotland,  Robert 
Wishart  [q.  v.]  and  William  de  Lamberton 
fq.  v.],  was  not  an  enemy  of  the  church  of 
Rome  or  of  Scotland,  but  of  the  churchmen 
of  England  and  of  Edward.  On  St.  Martin's 
day,  11  Nov.,  he  appeared  before  Carlisle, 
which  was  summoned  to  surrender  in  the 
name  of  William  the  Conqueror.  The  bur- 


Fordun's  continuator,  probably  a  chaplain  of    ghers  prepared  to  defend  it,  and  Wallace, 


Aberdeen,  relates  that  the  burgesses  of  that 
town  having  refused  to  obey  Wallace,  he 
marched  north  and  hanged  some  of  them  as 
an  example  ;  and  there  is  other  evidence  of 


declining  a  siege,  wasted  the  forest  of  Ingle- 
wood,  Cumberland,  and  '  Allerdale,'  as  far  as 
Cockermouth.  A  snowstorm  prevented  him 
from  ravaging  the  bishopric  of  Durham, 


his  forcible  methods,  as  in  the  petition  for  whose  deliverance  was  attributed  to  the  pro- 
reparation  to  Edward  of  Michael  de  Miggel,  tection  of  its  patron,  St.  Cuthbert. 
who  was  twice  captured  and  forced  to  join  !  Wallace  returned  to  Scotland  about 
the  troops  of  Wallace  {Calendar,  ii.  456).  Christmas  1297,  and,  apart  from  a  casual 
The  castle  of  Dundee,  probably  by  the  aid  though  possibly  true  reference  to  his  being- 
of  Scrymgeour,  who  was  soon  after  made  its  again  in  the  forest  of  Selkirk,  the  next  cer- 
constable,  at  once  surrendered.  Edinburgh  i  tain  fact  in  his  life  is  that  he  was  at  Tor- 


and  Roxburgh  were  taken.  Henry  de  Hali- 
burton  recovered  Berwick,  but  the  castles 
of  these  towns  were  still  held  by  English 
captains  {Chronicle  of  Lanercost,  p.  190). 
There  is  no  specific  mention  of  the  fall  of 
Stirling,  which  Warenne  before  his  flight  had 
committed  to  the  custody  of  Marmaduke  de 
Thweng,  but  we  know  that  it  passed  into  the 
hands  of  the  Scots.  Roxburgh  and  Hadding- 
ton,  and  nearly  all  the  great  towns  on  the 
English  side  of  the  Forth,  were  burned  (ib. 
p.  191).  Scotland  was  free,  and  Wallace, 
still  acting  in  the  name  of  John  de  Baliol, 
crossed  the  border,  and  before  18  Oct.  harried 
Northumberland,  and  afterwards  marched 
through  Westmoreland  and  Cumberland, 
wasting  the  country,  but  without  taking  any 
stronghold.  At  Hexham  some  Scottish 
lancers  threatened  to  kill  the  few  canons  left 
in  the  convent  unless  they  gave  up  their 
treasures.  Wallace  interposed,  and  asked  one 
of  them  to  celebrate  mass.  Before  the  host 
was  elevated,  he  left  the  church  to  take  off" 
his  armour,  as  was  the  pious  custom,  but 
some  Scots  lancers  carried  oft' the  holy  vessels 
while  the  priest  was  washing  his  hands  in 
the  vestry,  so  that  the  service  could  not  be 
completed .  Wallace  ordered  the  sacrilegious 


phichen  in  West  Lothian  on  29  March 
1298.  A  grant  of  that  date  by  Wallace  has- 
been  preserved.  He  styles  himself '  Wilel- 
mus  Walays  miles,  Gustos  regni  Scotise  et 
ductor  exercituum  ejusdem  nomine  principis 
domini  JohannisDei  gratia  regis  Scotire  illus- 
tris  de  consensu  communitatis  ejusdem.  .  .  . 
per  consensum  et  assensum  magnatum  dicti 
regni,'  and  confers  on  Alexander  Skirmisher 
(Scrymgeour)  six  marks  value  of  land  in  the 
territory  of  Dundee  and  the  office  of  constable 
of  that  town  in  return  for  his  homage  to 
Baliol  and  faithful  service  in  the  army  of 
Scotland  as  bearer  of  the  king's  standard. 
This  document  refutes  the  assertion  made 
at  the  trial  of  Wallace  that  he  had  claimed 
the  kingdom  for  himself.  It  also  proves  that 
after  the  death  of  Moray  he  acted  as  sole 
guardian,  and  probably  also  that  some  of 
the  nobles  were  still  on  his  side,  and  that 
he  had  been  elected  guardian,  though  the 
remark  of  Lord  Hailes  appears  just  that 
how  he  obtained  the  office  will  for  ever  re- 
main problematical.  John  Major,  who 
thinks  he  assumed  it,  states  that  there  were 
families  in  his  own  time  who  held  their 
lands  by  charters  of  Wallace,  which  indi- 
cates that  his  authority  was  recognised 


Wallace 


no 


Wallace 


both  then  and  afterwards  as  conferring  a 
legal  title.  It  was  about  this  time,  accord- 
ing to  one  of  the '  Political  Songs,'  which  de- 
scribe so  vividly  the  English  popular  view, 
that  Wallace  was  knighted : 

De  prsedone  fit  eques  ut  de  corvo  cignus  ; 
Accipit  indignus  sedem  cum  non  prope  dignus 

(Political  Songs,  p.  174). 

Meanwhile  Edward  I,  released  from  the 
war  with  France  by  a  truce,  returned  to 
England  on  11  March  and  pushed  on  the 
preparation  for  the  renewal  of  war  with 
Scotland  which  his  son  Prince  Edward  had 
alreadylbegun.  Writs  were  issued  for  men 
and  supplies,  and  a  parliament  was  sum- 
moned to  meet  at  York  on  25  May.  It  sat 
till  the  30th,  but  the  Scots  barons  declined 
to  attend,  andjthe  English  estates,  led  by 
Bigod,  demanded  a  confirmation  of  the  char- 
ters. Edward  promised  to  confirm  them  if 
he  returned  victorious  from  Scotland.  It 
was  about  this  time,  accordingto  some  Scot- 
tish authorities,  that  Wallace  next  appeared 
in  the  forest  of  Black  Irnside  (the  forest  of 
the  Alders),  near  Isewburgh,  on  the  shore  of 
the  Firth  of  Tay,  and  defeated  Sir  Aymer  de 
Valence  [see  AYMER]  on  12  June.  English 
writers  ignore  this,  and  it  may  have  taken 
place  during  his  later  guerilla  war  after  his  re- 
turn from  France.  It  would  be,  as  Hailes 
observes,  quite  consistent  with  probability. 
It  was  a  constant  practice  for  the  English  in 
wars  with  Scotland  to  send  ships  with 
men  and  provisions  to  support  their  land 
forces,  and  Valence  may  have  attempted  a 
descent  on  Fife.  Early  in  July  Edward 
crossed  the  eastern  Scottish  border,  and  was 
at  Roxburgh  from  3  to  6  July,  where  he 
made  a  muster  of  his  troops.  They  numbered 
three  thousand  armed  horsemen,  four  thou- 
sand whose  horses  were  not  armed,  and  eighty 
thousand  foot,  almost  all,  says  Hemingburgh, 
Irish  and  Welsh.  A  contingent  from  Gas- 
cony  was  sent  to  guard  Berwick.  Before  the 
21st  he  had  reached  Temple  Listen,  near 
Linlithgow.  The  king's  forces  were  in  want 
of  supplies,  and  his  Welsh  troops  mutinied. 
It  was  said  they  were  likely  to  join  the  Scots 
if  they  saw  it  was  the  winning  side.  At 
this  crisis  a  spy,  sent  by  the  Earl  of  March, 
announced  that  the  Scots  were  in  the  forest 
of  Falkirk,  only  six  leaguesoff,  and  threatened 
a  night  attack.  To  put  spirit  into  his  men, 
Edward  at  once  boldly  declared  that  he  would 
not  wait  for  an  attack.  Undiscouraged  by  his 
horse  accidentally  breaking  two  of  his  ribs, 
he  rode  through  Linlithgow  at  break  of  day. 
As  the  sun  rose  the  English  saw  Scots  lan- 
cers on  the  brow  of  a  small  hill  near  Fal- 
kirk prepared  to  fight.  The  foot  were 


drawn  up  in  four  circles,  called  in   Scots 
'  schiltrons '  (an  Anglo-Saxon  term  for  shield- 
bands),  which  answered  to  the  squares  of 
later  warfare,  the  lancers  sitting  or  kneeling, 
with  lances  held  obliquely,  facing  outwards. 
Between  the   schiltrons  stood  the  archers, 
and   behind  them  the  horsemen.     It  was 
the  natural  formation  to  receive  cavalry,  the 
arm  in  which  the  Scots  were  weakest  and 
the  English  strongest,  for  most  of  the  Scot- 
tish barons  had  stayed  away,  and  those  pre- 
sent were  not  to  be  counted  on.     Jealousy 
against  Wallace,  always  latent,  broke  out 
at  this  critical  moment   among  his   supe- 
riors in  rank.     According  to  the  Scottish 
traditions  and  the  chronicle  of  Fordun,  Sir 
John  Comyn  the    younger,    Sir  John  Ste- 
wart,  and   Wallace  disputed  on   the  field 
who   was  to  hold  the   supreme  command. 
After  mass  Edward  proposed  that  while  the 
tents  were  being  fixed  the  men  and  horses 
should  be  fed,  for  they  had  tasted  nothing 
since  three  o'clock  of  the  previous  afternoon. 
But   on  some  of  his  captains  representing 
that  this  was  not  safe,  as  there  was  only  a 
small  stream  between  them  and  the  Scots, 
he  ordered  an  immediate  charge  in  the  name 
of  the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Spirit.     The 
leaders  of  the  first  line,  Bigod,  Bohun,  and 
the  Earl  of  Lincoln,  went  straight  at  the 
enemy,  but  were  obliged  to  turn  to  the  west, 
as  the   ground  was  marshy.      The    second 
line,  in  which  Robert  Bruce  is  said  to  have 
fought,  with  the  bishop  of  Durham  at  its 
head,  avoided  the  marsh  by  going  round  to 
the  east.     The  bishop,  after  the  first  blows, 
called  a  halt  till  the  third  line,  commanded 
by  the  king,  should  come  up,  but  was  told 
by  his  impetuous  followers  that  a  mass  and 
not  a  battle  was  a  priest's  business.     They 
attacked  at  once  the  Scottish  schiltrons,  and 
the  earls  with  the  first  line  soon  came  to 
their  aid.     Edward's  own  line  also  advanced. 
There  was  a  stout  resistance  by  the  Scottish 
lancers,  but  a  flight  of  arrows  and  of  stones, 
of  which  there  were  many  on  the  hillside, 
broke  the  schiltrons,  and  the  English  cavalry, 
piercing  the  circles,  made  the  victory  com- 
plete.   Sir  John  Stewart,  who  led  the  archers 
from  Selkirk  Forest,  fell  by  accident  from 
his  horse,  and  was  killed  along  with  most 
of  the  archers.   Although  it  has  been  denied 
that  there  was  dissension  on  the  Scottish 
side,  there  is  sufficient  evidence  that  Comyn 
would  not  fight.     It  is  not  quite  so  certain 
that  Bruce  fought  for  the  English.      The 
alleged  conference  across  a  stream  between 
him  and  Wallace  after  the  battle,  related 
by  Blind  Harry,  is  very  doubtful.     There  is 
clear  proof,  however,  that  Bruce  at  this  point 
really  sided  with  Edward.    Hemingburgh's 


Wallace 


Wallace 


statement  is  that  '  the  Scottish  knights 
(equestres),  when  the  English  came  up,  fled 
without  a  blow,  except  a  few  who  remained 
to  draw  up  the  schiltrons.'  Among  these 
was  Wallace,  the  real  prompter  and  com- 
mander of  the  battle.  His  historic  speech,  j 
*I  haf  brocht  you  to  the  ring,  hop  if  you  can,' 
referring  to  a  well-known  dance  (MATT. 
WEST.  p.  451 ;  HAILES,  p.  259  n.),  was  pro- 
bably meant  to  glance  at  the  desertion  of  the 
knights,  and  to  appeal  to  the  infantry  to  fight 
though  the  knights  had  fled.  The  formation 
of  foot  soldiers  in  circles,  with  lances  facing 
outwards  round  the  whole  circumference,  j 
though  known  before,  had  never  been  so 
complete  in  a  Scottish  army,  and  Bruce,  if 
he  fought  that  day  with  the  English,  learnt 
from  Wallace  a  lesson  he  applied  with  better 
success  at  Bannockburn.  The  Scots  were 
largely  outnumbered.  According  to  the 
most  trustworthy  accounts,  they  were  only 
one-third  of  the  English.  But  they  had  the 
advantage  of  the  ground,  and  Edward  had 
his  own  difficulties,  if  it  be  true,  as  stated 
by  Robert  de  Brunne,  that  his  Welsh  troops 
declined  to  fight.  His  brilliant  leadership 
and  superior  force  in  cavalry  and  archers 
won  the  day.  The  loss  of  upwards  of  a  hun- 
dred horses  shows  that  the  victory  was  not 
bloodless,  but  only  one  knight  of  importance 
(homo  valoris),  Sir  Brian  de  Jay,  master  of 
the  Temple,  lost  his  life.  The  slaughter  of 
the  Scots  was  by  the  lowest  estimate  ten 
thousand  men,  and  of  the  leaders  there  fell 
Sir  John  Stewart,  Sir  John  Graham  of  Dun- 
daff,  the  fidus  Achates  of  Wallace,  and 
Macdufl,  the  young  earl  of  Fife,  whose  fol- 
lowers, like  the  men  of  Bute,  the  retainers 
of  Stewart,  perished  to  a  man.  Wallace 
retreated  with  the  remnant  of  the  army  to 
Stirling,  where  he  burnt  both  the  town  and 
the  castle;  but  Edward  followed  on  his 
steps  and  restored  the  castle. 

From  this  date  authentic  evidence  as  to 
the  life  of  Wallace,  never  so  full  as  we  could 
wish,  becomes  slender,  and  it  is  difficult  to 
pick  up  the  threads.  After  Edward  quitted 
the  field  of  Falkirk,  Wallace  is  said  to  have 
returned  to  bury  Graham  in  Falkirk  church- 
yard. It  is  disputed  whether  he  was  pre- 
sent at  the  burning  of  the  barns  of  Ayr,  and 
indeed  whether  the  burning  took  place  after 
the  battle  of  Falkirk;  but  this  is  a  point 
chiefly  of  local  interest.  Shortly  after  Fal- 
kirk he  gave  up  the  office  of  guardian  '  at 
the  water  of  Forth,'  possibly  Stirling,  and 
Comyn  succeeded  to  that  office.  The  state- 
ment of  Blind  Harry,  which  had  been 
doubted,  that  he  went  to  France  to  the 
court  of  Philip  le  Bel,  probably  in  the  fol- 
lowing year,  1299,  has  been  confirmed  by 


documentary  evidence ;  but  the  minstrel  has 
himself  to  blame  for  the  doubt  by  duplicating 
it,  and  making  the  first  visit  prior  to  the 
battle  of  Falkirk,  and  apparently  after  that 
of  Stirling,  a  point  in  Wallace's  life  when 
there  was  neither  time  nor  occasion  for  such 
a  visit. 

An  important  letter  by  Robert  Hastings 
to  Edward,  dated  20  Aug.  1299,  gives  as  of 
recent  occurrence  a  spy's  account  of  a  dis- 
pute between  the  leading  Scottish  nobles  in 
Selkirk  Forest,  caused  by  Sir  David  Graham's 
demand  for  Sir  William  Wall  ace's  lands  and 
goods,  as  he  was  going  abroad  without  leave 
of  the  guardians.  His  brother,  Sir  Malcolm, 
interposed,  and  said  '  his  brother's  lands  and 
goods  could  not  be  forfeited  till  it  was  found 
by  a  jury  whether  he  went  out  of  the  king- 
dom for  or  against  its  profit.'  Sir  Malcolm  and 
Graham  gave  each  other  the  lie,  and  both 
drew  knives.  A  compromise  was  made  by 
which  Comyn,  Bruce,  and  Lamberton,  the 
bishop  of  St.  Andrews,  were  to  be  joint 
guardians  of  the  realm,  while  the  bishop, 
as  principal,  was  to  have  custody  of  the 
castles.  It  is  plain  the  contest  lay  between 
the  party  of  Comyn  and  the  party  of  Bruce, 
and  it  deserves  notice  that  Malcolm  Wallace 
sided  with  the  latter  and  with  the  bishop, 
who  probably  had  already  entered  into  a 
secret  league  with  Bruce.  What  was  de- 
cided as  to  Wallace's  lands  is  not  mentioned. 
On  24  Aug.,  St.  Bartholomew's  day,  1299, 
there  is  a  casual  notice  that  Wallace  cut  oft' 
the  supplies  from  Stirling,  then  in  the  hands 
of  an  English  garrison  (Calendar,  ii.  No. 
1949),  but  which  surrendered  in  December 
to  Sir  John  de  Soulis  [q.  v.] 

The  anonymous  author  of  the  Cotton 
manuscript  (Claudius  D.  vi.  Brit.  Mus.), 
who,  though  prejudiced  against  Wallace, 
appears  to  have  had  special  sources  of  in- 
formation, mentions  in  the  same  year  (1299) 
that  Wallace,  with  five  soldiers,  went  to 
France  to  implore  the  aid  of  Philip  le  Bel 
against  Edward,  who  had  been  released 
from  his  French  difficulties  by  the  treaty  of 
Montreuil,  and  by  his  marriage,  10  Sept. 

1299,  to  Philip's  sister,  and  was  now  pre- 
paring to  renew  the  war  on  Scotland.     The 
temporary  friendship  between  England  and 
France   led    Philip    to    imprison    Wallace 
when  he  came  to  Amiens,  and  to  write  to 
Edward  that  he  would  send  Wallace   to 
him.     Edward  answered  with  thanks,  and 
the  request  that  he  would  keep  Wallace  in 
custody.    But  Philip  changed  his  mind,  and 
on  Monday  after  All  Saints,  1  Nov.  1299  or 

1300,  probably  the  latter,  there  is  a  letter 
of  introduction  by  him  '  to  his  lieges  de- 
stined for  the  Roman  court '  requesting  them 


Wallace 


112 


Wallace 


to  get  'the  pope's  favour  for  his  beloved 
William  Wallace,  knight,  in  the  matter 
which  he  wishes  to  forward  with  his  holi- 
ness '  (National  MSS.  Scotland,  i.  No.  Ixxv.) 
Whether  Wallace  went  to  Rome  in  the  year 
of  the  jubilee  we  do  not  know,  but  the  inter- 
necine conflict  between  Edward  and  Wal- 
lace has  left  its  reflection  in  the  lines  of 
Dante : 

.  .  .  the  pride  that  thirsts  for  gain, 
Which  drives  the  Scot  and  Englishman  so  hard 
That  neither  can  within  his  land  remain 
(Paradiso,  xix.  121). 

Meantime  the  Scots  had  sent  an  embassy 
to  Rome  to  combat  the  claim  of  Edward  to 
the  supremacy  of  Scotland.  A  long  memo- 
rial entitled  'Processus  Baldredi  Bisset, 
contra  figmenta  Regis  Anglise,'  has  been 
preserved  in  Bower's  continuation  of  Fordun. 
It  can  scarcely  be  doubted  that  the  object  of 
Wallace  in  wishing  to  visit  Rome  was  to  sup- 
port this  memorial.  He  received  also  letters 
of  safe  conduct  from  Haco,  king  of  Norway, 
and  from  Baliol.  These  were  once  in  a  hana- 
per  in  the  English  exchequer,  but  now  un- 
fortunately lost ;  the  description  of  them  in 
the  'Ancient  Kalendar '  of  Bishop  Stapylton 
in  1323  is  important,  and  has  not  been  suffi- 
cientlynoted  (PALGRAVE,  Calendars,  i.  134). 
Besides  showing  the  support  Wallace  re- 
ceived, not  only  from  Philip  of  France,  but 
from  the  king  of  Norway,  it  appears  from 
this  brief  entry  that  there  had  been  both 
ordinances  by  and  treaties  between  Wallace 
and  certain  of  the  Scottish  nobles,  now  lost. 
Probably  he  never  presented  the  letter  at 
Rome,  and  deemed  his  presence  in  Scotland 
more  important ;  nor  is  there  any  trace  of 
his  going  to  Norway.  The  next  record  of  his 
name  is  a  grant  to  his  'chere  valet,'  Edward 
de  Keth,  by  Edward  I, '  of  all  goods  he  may 
gain  from  Monsieur  Guillaume  de  Waleys, 
the  king's  enemy,'  by  undated  letters  patent 
issued  in  or  prior  to  1303.  It  is  remarkable 
that  we  have  no  certain  evidence  of  his 
having  been  in  Scotland  between  1299  and 
1303,  so  that  it  remains  possible  he  may 
have  gone  to  Rome  or  elsewhere. 

Meanwhile  Boniface  had  claimed  the  do- 
minion of  Scotland  by  a  bull  dated  Anagni, 
27  June  1300,  to  which  the  English  barons 
replied  in  their  famous  letter  of  1301  repu- 
diating all  interference  by  the  pope  in  the 
temporal  affairs  of  England.  Boniface  there- 
upon abandoned  Scotland  and  the  Scots, 
and  on  13  Aug.  1302  wrote  a  letter  to  the 
Scottish  bishops  exhorting  them  to  peace 
with  Edward  (THEINER,  Nos.  ccclxx.  and 
ccclxxi.)  Philip  followed  his  example,  and, 
securing  terms  for  himself  by  the  treaty  of 
Amiens  on  25  Nov.  1302,  confirmed  by  that 


of  Paris  on  20  May  1303,  made  a  separate 
and  perpetual  peace  with  England,  in  which 
Scotland  was  not  included. 

The  war,  however,  still  went  on,  though 
what  part  Wallace  took  in  it  is  not  known. 
There  is  no  proof  that  he  was  at  the  battle 
j  of  Roslin  on  24  Feb.  1303,  when  Sir  John 
Comyn  defeated  John  de  Segrave  [q.v.],the 
English  commander.  Edward  now  resumed 
the  war  in  person  and  with  greater  vigour. 
Bruce  surrendered  at  Strathord  on  9  Feb. 
1304 ;  Comyn  and  the  principal  barons  sub- 
mitted ;  and  on  24  July  Stirling  fell.  At 
this  date  at  least,  and  probably  for  some  time 
before,  Wallace  had  been  in  arms,  though 
not  in  command.  His  name  occurs,  with 
those  of  Sir  John  de  Soulis,  who  had  been  as- 
sumed as  an  additional  guardian  of  the  king- 
dom— it  is  said  at  the  instance  of  Baliol — 
Wishart,  bishop  of  Glasgow  and  the  Steward 
of  Scotland,  as  specially  excepted  from  the 
capitulation.  '  As  for  William  Wallace,  it 
is  agreed,'  it  ran,  '  that  he  shall  render  him- 
self up  at  the  will  and  mercy  of  our  sovereign 
lord  the  king  e,s  it  shall  seem  good  to  him  * 
(RYLEY,  Placita  Parliamentaria,  p.  370  ; 
Calendar,  ii.  Nos.  1444-5  and  1463).  In 
a  parliament  of  Edward  at  St.  Andrews  in 
the  middle  of  Lent,  Simon  Fraser  and  Wil- 
liam Wallace,  and  those  who  held  the  castle 
of  Stirling  against  the  king,  were  outlawed 
(TRIVET,  p.  378),  from  which  it  would  ap- 
pear that  Wallace  had  not  merely  cutoff  sup- 
plies to  Edward's  troops,  but  taken  part  in 
the  subsequent  defence  of  Stirling. 

The  pursuit  of  Wallace  proceeded  with 
unremitting  zeal,  and  has  left  many  traces 
in  the  English  records.  A  payment  was. 
made  on  15  March  1303  in  reimbursement 
of  sums  expended  on  certain  Scottish  lads 
who  by  order  of  the  king  had  laid  an  ambus- 
cade (ad  insidiandum)  for  Wallace  and 
Fraser,  and  other  enemies  of  the  king  (Ca- 
lendar, iv.  482).  A  similar  payment  was 
made  on  10  Sept.  1303  for  the  loss  of  two 
horses  in  a  raid  against  Wallace  and  Fraser 
(ib.  p.  477),  and  for  other  horses  lost  in  a 
foray  against  him  near  Irnside  Forest  (ib.y 
On  12  March  1304  Nicholas  Oysel,  the  valet 
of  the  Earl  of  Ulster,  received  40s.  for 
bringing  the  news  that  Sir  William  Latimer, 
Sir  John  Segrave,  and  Sir  Robert  Clifford 
had  discomfited  Fraser  and  Wallace  at 
Hopperew  (ib.  p.  474),  and  three  days  after 
los.  was  paid  to  John  of  Musselburgh  for 
guiding  Segrave  and  Clifford  in  a  foray 
against  Fraser  and  Wallace  in  Lothian  (ib. 
p.  475).  It  was  provided  on  25  July  after 
the  capitulation  of  Strathord  that  Sir  John 
Comyn,  Alexander  de  Lindesay,  David  de 
Graham,  and  Simon  Fraser  were  to  have 


Wallace 


Wallace 


their  sentences  of  exile  or  otherwise  remitted 
if  they  took  Wallace  before  the  twentieth 
day  after  Christmas,  and  that  the  Steward, 
Sir  John  deSoulis,  and  Sir  Ingram  de  Umfra- 
ville  were  not  to  have  letters  of  safe  conduct 
to  enable  them  to  return  to  the  king's  court 
till  Wallace  was  captured  (Calendar,  ii.  No. 
1563;  PALGRAVE,  pp.  cxxix,  276,  281). 
At  last,  on  28  Feb.  1305,  the  step  seems 
to  have  been  taken  which  led  to  his  capture. 
Ralph  de  Haliburton,  a  Scottish  prisoner  in 
England,  formerly  a  follower  of  Wallace, 
was  released  till  three  weeks  after  Easter 
day,  18  April,  that  he  might  be  taken  to 
Scotland  to  help  the  Scots  employed  to  cap- 
ture William  Wallace.  He  had  already  been 
there  on  the  same  errand,  and  Mowbray,  a 
Scottish  knight,  became  surety  for  his  return 
to  London  (Calendar,  iv.  p.  373  ;  RTLEY, 
Placita,  p.  279).  The  actual  captor,  accord- 
ing to  the  English  contemporary  chroniclers 
Langtoft,  Sir  Thomas  Gray  in  '  Scala  Chro- 
nica,'  and  the  '  Chronicle  of  Lanercost,'  and 
the  later  but  independent  statements  of 
Wyntoun  and  Bower,  was  Sir  John  de  Men- 
teith  [q.  v.]  Menteith  took  him,  says  Lang- 
toft,  '  through  treason  of  Jack  Short  his  man.' 
Possibly  Jack  Short  was  a  nickname  for 
Ralph  de  Haliburton.  Whether  another 
statement,  that  he  was  surprised  '  by  night 
his  leman  by,'  was  scandal  or  fact,  we  have 
no  means  of  knowing.  Wyntoun,  who  wrote 
his  '  Chronicle '  in  1418,  is  apparently  the 
first  writer  who  states  Glasgow  as  the  place 
of  the  capture,  but  is  supported  by  tradi- 
tion. Hailes  doubted  if  Menteith  has  been 
justly  charged  with  being  an  accomplice  in 
the  treachery,  for  lie  was  then  sheriff  of 
Dumbarton  under  Edward.  He  was  at  least 
handsomely  rewarded  for  his  share  in  the 
capture  [see  MENTEITH,  SIR  JOHN  DE].  The 
English  chroniclers  and  records  emphasise 
the  fact  that  Wallace  fell  by  the  hands  of 
his  own  countrymen.  That  some  of  them 
were  always  ready  to  thwart  and  even  to 
betray  him  is  a  marked  fact  at  various  criti- 
cal points  of  his  life.  He  never  had  the  j 
willing  support  of  the  general  body  of  the  j 
nobles.  But  the  tempter  and  the  paymaster 
was  Edward,  and  the  evidence  shows  the 
share  the  English  king,  who,  like  all  the 
greatest  rulers,  did  not  overlook  details,  had 
in  every  measure  taken  to  secure  the  person 
of  his  chief  antagonist.  The  independence 
of  which  Wallace  was  the  champion  had 
come  into  sharp  conflict  with  the  imperialist 
aims  of  the  greatest  Plantagenet.  The  latter 
prevailed  for  the  time,  but  the  Scottish 
people  inherited  and  handed  down  the  spirit 
of  Wallace.  His  example  animated  Bruce. 
His  traditions  grew  till  every  part  of  Scot- 
VOL.  LIX. 


land  claimed  a  share  of  them.  His  '  life '  by 
Blind  Harry  became  the  secular  bible  of 
his  countrymen,  and  echoes  through  their 
later  history.  It  was  one  of  the  first  books 
printed  in  Scotland,  was  expanded  after  the 
union  in  modern  Scots  homely  couplets  by 
Hamilton  of  Gilbertfield,  and  was  con- 
centrated in  the  poem  of  Burns,  in  which 
'Wallace'  is  a  synonym  for  liberty,  'Ed- 
ward '  for  slavery. 

Of  the  trial  and  execution  of  Wallace 
there  is  a  contemporary  account  embodying 
the  original  commission  for  the  trial  and 
the  sentence  (Chronicles  of  Edward  I  and 
Edivard  II,  Rolls  Ser.  p.  137,  Stubbs's  note, 
pp.  139-42).  On  22  Aug.  1305  Wallace  was 
brought  to  London,  where  he  was  met  by  a 
mob  of  men  and  women,  and  lodged  in  the 
houses  of  William  de  Leyre  in  the  parish 
of  All  Saints,  Fenchurch  Street.  Leyre 
was  a  former  sheriff,  and  these  houses  were 
probably  used  as  a  prison.  He  was  in 
custody  of  John  de  Segrave,  to  whom  he 
had  been  delivered  by  Sir  John  Menteith. 
On  the  following  day,  Monday  the  23rd,  he 
was  taken  on  horseback  by  Sir  John  and  his 
brother,  Sir  Geoffrey  Segrave,  the  mayor,  Sir 
John  Blunt,  the  sheriffs  and  aldermen,  to 
the  great  hall  of  Westminster.  He  was 
placed  on  a  scaffold  at  the  south  end 
with  a  laurel  crown  on  his  head,  in 
mockery  of  what  was  said  to  have  been  his 
boast  that  he  would  wear  a  crown  in  that 
hall.  Peter  Malory  (the  justiciar  of  Eng- 
land), Segrave,  Blunt  (the  mayor),  and  two 
others  had  been  appointed  justices  for  his 
trial.  Malory,  when  the  court  met,  charged 
Wallace  with  being  a  traitor  to  King  Edward 
and  with  other  crimes.  He  answered  that 
he  had  never  been  a  traitor  to  the  king  of 
England,  which  was  true,  for,  unlike  so 
many  Scottish  nobles  and  bishops,  he  had 
never  taken  any  oath  of  allegiance,  but 
confessed  the  other  charges.  Sentence  was 
given  on  the  same  day  by  Segrave,  in  terms 
of  which  the  substance  reflects  light  upon 
his  life.  It  ran  thus :  '  William  Wallace, 
a  Scot  and  of  Scottish  descent,  having 
been  taken  prisoner  for  sedition,  homicides, 
depredations,  fires,  and  felonies,  and  after 
our  lord  the  king  had  conquered  Scotland, 
forfeited  Baliol,  and  subjugated  all  Scots- 
men to  his  dominion  as  their  king,  and 
had  received  the  oath  of  homage  and  fealty 
of  prelates,  earls,  barons,  and  others,  and 
proclaimed  his  peace,  and  appointed  his 
officers  to  keep  it  through  all  Scotland. 
You,  the  said  William  Wallace,  oblivious 
of  your  fealty  and  allegiance,  did,  (1)  along 
with  an  immense  number  of  felons,  rise  in 
arms  and  attack  the  king's  officers  and  slay 

I 


Wallace 


114 


Wallace 


Sir  William   Hezelrig,   sheriff  of  Lanark,  j 
when  he  was  holding  a  court  for  the  pleas 
of   the  king ;    (2)   did  with  your   armed  j 
adherents  attack  villages,  towns,  and  castles, 
and  issue  brieves  as  if  a  superior  through 
all    Scotland,   and    hold    parliaments    and 
assemblies,  and,  not  content  with  so  great 
wickedness  and  sedition,  did  counsel  all  the 
prelates,  earls,  and  barons  of  your  party  to 
submit  to    the    dominion   of   the   king   of 
France,  and  to  aid  in  the  destruction  of  the 
realm    of    England;    (3)    did    with    your 
accomplices  invade  the  counties  of  North- 
umberland, Cumberland,  and  Westmoreland, 
burning  and  killing  "  every  one  who  used 
the  English  tongue,"  sparing  neither  age  nor 
sex,  monk  nor  nun  ;  and  (4)  when  the  king 
had  invaded  Scotland  with  his  great  army, 
restored  peace,  and  defeated  you,  carrying 
your  standard  against  him  in  mortal  war, 
and  offered  you  mercy  if  you  surrendered, 
you  did  despise  his  offer,  and  were  outlawed 
m  his  court  as  a  thief  and  felon  according 
to  the  laws  of  England  and  Scotland  ;  and 
considering  that  it  is  contrary  to  the  laws 
of    England  that  any  outlaw  should    be 
allowed  to  answer  in  his  defence,  your  sen- 
tence is  that  for  your  sedition  and  making 
war  against  the  king,  you  shall  be  carried 
from  Westminster  to  the  Tower,  and  from 
the  Tower  to  Aldgate,  and  so  through  the 
city  to  the  Elms  at  Smithfield,  and  for  your 
robberies,  homicides,  and  felonies  in  Eng- 
land and  Scotland  you  shall  be  there  hanged 
and  drawn,  and  as   an   outlaw  beheaded, 
and  afterwards  for  your  burning  churches 
and  relics    your  heart,  liver,  lungs,    and 
entrails  from  which  your  wicked  thoughts 
came  shall  be  burned,  and  finally,  because 
your  sedition,  depredations,  fires,  and  homi- 
cides were  not  only  against  the  king,  but 
against  the  people  of  England  and  Scotland, 
your  head  shall  be  placed  on  London  Bridge 
in  sight  both  of  land  and  water  travellers, 
and  your  quarters  hung  on  gibbets  at  New 
Castle,  Berwick,  Stirling,  and  Perth,  to  the 
terror  of  all  who  pass  by.'    The  '  Chronicle 
of  Lanercost'  varies  the  list  by  substituting 
Aberdeen  for  Stirling,  but  the  official  sen- 
tence is  a  preferable  authority.     It  was  the 
ordinary  sentence  for  treason,  and  shows 
the  character  attributed  to  the  life  of  Wal- 
lace as  seen  by  Edward  and  his  justices. 
Wallace  was,  as  he  said,  an  enemy,  not  a 
traitor.      He  had  never  taken  an  oath  to 
Edward.      He  had    never    claimed    royal 
authority  for  himself,  but  acted  in  the  name 
of  Baliol  as  his  king,  as  was  known  to 
Segrave  and  the  other  justices  by  the  docu- 
ments taken  from  his  person.      He    had 
never    recognised    Ballot's    deposition    by 


Edward.  He  had  never  asked  Scotland  to 
acknowledge  the  lordship  of  Philip,  but  he 
had  asked  that  king  to  aid  Scotland.  He 
had  been  cruel  in  war,  but  so  far  as  we 
know  he  had  shown  more  reverence  to  the 
church  as  the  church  than  Edward.  In 
another  respect  the  sentence  is  remarkable 
in  relation  to  a  disputed  point  in  English 
and  Scottish  history,  and  its  bearing  on  the 
position  of  Wallace.  Edward  does  not  claim 
dominion  over  Scotland  as  of  ancient  right, 
or  by  the  submission  of  the  Scottish  com- 
petitors and  estates  at  Norham,  but  in  plain 
words  as  a  conqueror.  It  followed,  though 
this  flaw  in  their  logic  escaped  Malory  and 
the  justices,  that  Wallace  was  not  a  rebel, 
but  one  who  had  fought  against  the  con- 
queror of  his  country.  The  law  of  war  had 
not  perhaps  advanced  far  in  the  fourteenth 
century,  but  the  difference  between  a  rebel 
and  an  enemy  was  known.  The  trial,  one 
of  the  first  in  the  great  hall  of  Westmin- 
ster, is  also  proof  that  Wallace  was  treated 
as  no  ordinary  enemy.  In  a  sense,  the 
view  of  Lingard,  repudiated  by  Scottish  his- 
torians, is  true :  the  fame  of  Wallace  has 
been  increased  by  the  circumstances  of  his 
trial  and  execution,  for  they  wrote  in  in- 
delible characters  in  the  annals  of  England 
and  its  capital  what  might  otherwise  have 
been  deemed  the  exaggeration  of  the  Scot- 
tish people. 

In  the  records  of  Scotland  and  England 
and  the  contemporary  chronicles  he  stands 
out  boldly  as  the  chief  champion  of  the 
Scottish  nation  in  the  struggle  for  indepen- 
dence, and  the  chief  enemy  of  Edward  in 
the  premature  attempt  to  unite  Britain  under 
one  sceptre.  His  name  has  become  one  of 
the  great  names  of  history.  He  was  a  gene- 
ral who  knew  how  to  discipline  men  and  to 
rouse  their  enthusiasm ;  a  statesman,  if  we 
may  trust  indications  few  but  pregnant, 
who,  had  more  time  been  granted  and  better 
support  given  him  by  the  nobles,  might 
have  restored  a  nation  and  created  a  state. 
He  lost  his  life,  as  he  had  taken  the  lives 
of  many,  in  the  stern  game  of  war.  The 
natural  hatred  of  the  English  people  and 
their  king  was  the  measure  of  the  natural 
affection  of  his  own  people.  The  latter  has 
been  lasting. 

There  is  no  authentic  portrait.  Blind 
Harry  gives  a  description  of  his  personal 
appearance,  which  he  strangely  says  was  sent 
to  Scotland  from  France  by  a  herald.  It 
runs : 
His  lymmys  gret,  with  stalward  paiss  [pace] 

and  sound, 

His  braunys  [muscles]  hard,  his  armes  gret  and 
round ; 


Wallace 


Wallace 


His  handis  maid  ryckt  lik  till  a  pawmer  [pal- 
mer], 

Off  manlik  mak,  with  naless  gret  and  cler ; 
Proportionyt  lang  and  fayr  was  his  wesage  ; 
Kychb  sad  of  spech,  and  abill  in  curage ; 
Braid  breyst  and  heych,  -with  sturdy  crag  and 

gret; 

His  lyppys  round,  his  noys  was  squar  and  tret; 
Bowand  bron  haryt,  on  browis  and  breis  lycht ; 
[i.e.  Wavy  brown  hair  on  brows  and  eyebrows 

light]  ; 

Cler  aspre  eyn,  lik  dyamondis  brycht. 
Wndyr  the  chyn,  on  the  left  syd  was  seyn, 
Be  hurt,  a  wain, ;  his  colour  was  sangweyn. 
Woundis  he  had  in  many  diucrs  place, 
Sot  fair  and  weill  kepyt  was  his  face. 

[The  sources  of  the  life  of  Wallace  are  nume- 
rous but  meagre.  Of  the  contemporary  Eng- 
lish chronicles,  Hemingburgh,  Langtoft,  the 
Scala  Chronica,  the  Flores  Historiarum  of 
Matthew  of  Westminster,  and  the  Chronicle  of 
Lanercost  are  the  most  important.  The  poli- 
tical poems  of  Edward  I,  edited  by  Wright  for 
the  Camden  Society,  show  the  popular  as  dis- 
tinguished from  the  ecclesiastical  view,  which 
agrees  as  to  Wallace's,  but  differs  widely  as  to  Ed- 
ward I's,  character.  There  is  no  contemporary 
Scottish  chronicle,  but  Wyntoun's  Chronicle  was 
written  before  1424,  and  book  viii.  chap.  20,  which 
refers  to  the  capture  of  Wallace  by  Sir  John 
Menteith,  is  part  of  the  portion  of  Wyntoun 
which  he  found  written  and  adopted  (book  viii. 
chap.  19).  It  may  not  improbably  be  by  a  con- 
temporary. The  addition  by  Bower  to  the  Scoti- 
chronicon  of  Fordun  was  written  before  1447. 
The  records  are  to  be  found  in  Sir  F.  Palgrave's 
Documentsillustrative  of  the  History  of  Scotland, 
and  Kalendars  and  Inventories  of  His  Majesty's 
Exchequer,  vol.  i. ;  Joseph  Stevenson's  Wallace 
Papers  (Maitland  Club),  1842,  and  Documents 
illustrative  of  the  History  of  Scotland  (1286- 
]306);  and  the  Calendar  of  Documents  edited 
by  Mr.  Joseph  Bain  for  the  Lord  Clerk  Eegister, 
vols.  ii.  and  iv.  For  Blind  Harry's  account  of 
Wallace  see  HENRY  THE  MINSTREL.  A  Latin 
poem  '  Valliados  libris  tribus  opus  inchoatum,' 
by  Patrick  Panter,  professor  of  divinity  at  St. 
Andrews,  was  published  in  1633.  W.  Hamilton 
of  Gilbertfield's  Wallace  (1722)  is  a  modernised 
edition  of  Blind  Harry,  and  became  a  favourite 
chap-book.  The  best  editions  of  Blind  Harry 
are  Dr.  Jamieson's  (1820)  and  that  edited  for 
the  Scottish  Text  Society  by  Mr.  James  Moir  of 
Aberdeen.  There  are  several  modern  lives,  of 
which  the  only  ones  deserving  mention  are  the 
Life  of  Wallace  by  David  Carrick  (3rd  ed.  Lon- 
don, 1840),  the  Memoir  by  P.  F.  Tytler  in  the 
Scottish  Worthies  (2nd  ed.  London,  1845),  a 
Memoir  by  Mr.  James  Moir  (1886),  and  an 
instructive  Life  by  A.  W.  Murison  (Famous 
Scots  Series,  1898),  who  has  attempted  the  diffi- 
cult, and  the  present  writer  thinks  impossible, 
task  of  weaving  together  the  anecdotes  of  Blind 
Harry  and  authentic  facts.  Lord  Bute  has  pub- 
lished two  lectures— (1)  The  Early  Life  of  Wal- 


lace, 1876;  (2)  The  Burning  of  theBarnsof  Ayr, 
1878.  English  historians  seldom  write  of  him 
without  prejudice,  but  Mr.  C.  H.  Pearson's  His- 
tory of  England  is  an  exception.  Kobert  Ben- 
ton  Seeley  [q.  v.],  author  of  the  Greatest  of  the 
Plantagenets,  compares  him  to  Nana  Sahib,  rival- 
ling Matthew  of  Westminster,  who  compared 
him  to  '  Herod,  Nero,  and  the  accursed  Ham.' 
Scottish  historians  can  scarcely  avoid  partiality. 
The  fairest  account  of  Wallace's  part  in  the 
war  of  independence  is  by  R.  Pauli  in  his 
Geschichte  Englands.  Tytler,  in  his  History  of 
Scotland,  is  fuller  than  Hill  Burton  as  to  Wal- 
lace, and  in  general  trustworthy.  Hailes's  Annals 
is  not  so  satisfactory  as  usual.  The  numerous 
poems  and  novels  on  Wallace  do  not  aid  history ; 
butMiss  Porter's  Scottish  Chiefs  (London.  1810), 
and  Wallace,  a  Tragedy,  by  Professor  Robert 
Buchanan  (Glasgow,  1856),  deserve  notice  for 
their  spirit.  There  is  a  Bibliotheca  Wallasiana 
appended  to  the  anonymous  Life  of  Wallace 
(Glasgow,  1858).  The  Life  itself  is  mainly 
taken  from  Carrick's  Memoir.]  JE.  M. 

WALLACE,  WILLIAM  (1768-1843), 
mathematician,  son  of  a  leather  manufac- 
turer in  Dysart,  Fifeshire,  was  born  there  on 
23  Sept.  1768.  On  his  fathers  removal  to 
Edinburgh,  William  was  apprenticed  to  a 
bookbinder,  and  afterwards  became  a  ware- 
houseman in  a  printing  office.  Here,  by 
his  own  industry,  he  mastered  Latin,  French, 
and  mathematics.  After  being  for  some 
time  a  bookseller's  shopman,  acting  as  a 
private  teacher,  and  attending  classes  at  the 
university,  in  1794  he  was  appointed  assis- 
tant mathematical  teacher  in  Perth  Academy. 
During  this  period  he  contributed  to  the 
'  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Edin- 
burgh '  and- the  '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica.' 
In  1803  his  patron,  John  Playfair  [q.v.],  ad- 
vised him  to  apply  for  the  office  of  mathe- 
matical master  in  the  Royal  Military  College 
at  Great  Marlow.  This  post  he  obtained  as 
the  result  of  competitive  examination.  He 
also  lectured  on  astronomy  to  the  students. 

In  1819  he  succeeded  (Sir)  John  Leslie 
[q.  v.]  as  professor  of  mathematics  in  Edin- 
burgh University,  and  occupied  the  chair 
till  1838,  when  he  retired  owing  to  ill- 
health,  and  was  accorded  a  civil-list  pension 
of  300/.  a  year.  He  received  the  degree  of 
LL.D.  from  the  university  on  17  Nov.  1838. 
He  died  at  Edinburgh  on  28  April  1843. 
His  portrait,  by  Andrew  Geddes,  is  in  the 
National  Portrait  Gallery,  Edinburgh. 

Wallace  was  mainly  instrumental  in  the 
erection  of  the  observatory  on  the  Calton 
Hill,  and  of  a  monument  to  Napier,  the  in- 
ventor of  logarithms. 

Wallace  was  the  inventor  of  the  eidograph 
for  copying  plans  and  other  drawings,  and 
of  the  chorograph,  for  describing  on  paper 

12 


Wallace 


116 


Wallace 


any  triangle  having  one  side  and  all  its 
angles  given. 

Besides  many  articles  contributed  to  the 
'  Transactions '  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Edin- 
burgh, the  Royal  Astronomical  Society,  and 
the  Cambridge  Philosophical  Society,  to 
Leybourne's  '  Mathematical  Repository,' 
'  Gentleman's  Mathematical  Companion,' 
'Edinburgh  Encyclopaedia,'  and  'Encyclo- 
paedia Britannica,'  Wallace  wrote :  1.  '  A 
New  Book  of  Interest,  containing  Aliquot 
Tables,  truly  proportioned  to  any  given  rate,' 
London,  1794,  8vo.  2.  '  Geometrical 
Theorems  and  Analytical  Formulas,'  Edin- 
burgh, 1839,  8vo. 

[Chambers's  Eminent  Scotsmen;  Anderson's 
Scottish  Nation  ;  Transactions  of  Royvl  Astro- 
nomical Society,  9  Feb.  1844 ;  Notes  and  Queries, 
4th  ser.  v.  279,  6th  ser.  x.  155.]  G.  S-H. 

WALLACE,  WILLIAM  (1844-1897), 
professor  of  moral  philosophy  at  Oxford, 
born  at  Cupar-Fife  on  11  May  1844,  was  son 
of  James  Cooper  Wallace,  housebuilder,  by 
his  wife,  Jean  Kelloch,  both  persons  of  con- 
siderable originality  and  force  of  character. 
After  spending  four  years  at  the  university 
of  St.  Andrews,  Wallace  gained  an  exhibition 
at  Balliol  College,  Oxford,  in  1864,  and  in 

1867  became  fellow  of  Merton  College.     In 

1868  he  was  appointed  tutor  of  Merton,  and 
in  1871  was  chosen  librarian.  He  graduated 
B.A.  in  1868  and  M.A.  in  1871.     In  1882 
he  was  appointed  Whyte  professor  of  moral 
philosophy,  and  held  that  office,  along  with 
the  Merton  tutorship,  till  his  death,  fifteen 
years  later. 

As  a  professor  he  had  great  influence  upon 
many  generations  of  students  of  philosophy 
at  Oxford.  In  his  lectures  he  aimed  not  so 
much  at  the  detailed  exposition  of  philoso- 
phical systems  as  at  exciting  thought  in  his 
hearers.  He  lectured  without  notes,  and 
seemed  to  develop  his  subject  as  he  spoke ; 
and  the  touches  of  humour  with  which  his 
discourse  was  lighted  up,  the  subtle  beauty 
of  expression  which  he  often  attained,  com- 
bined with  the  gravity  and  earnestness  of  his 
manner,  produced  an  impression  of  insight 
and  sincerity  which  was  unique  of  its  kind. 

He  was  killed  by  a  bicycle  accident  a  few 
miles  from  Oxford  on  18  Feb.  1897.  In 
1872  he  married  Janet,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Barclay,  sheriff-clerk  of  Fife,  by  whom  he 
had  a  daughter  and  two  sons. 

Wallace's  writings  are  almost  all  devoted 
to  the  exposition  of  German  philosophy,  par- 
ticularly of  the  philosophy  of  Hegel :  but  he 
was  no  mere  reproducer  of  other  men's 
thoughts.  He  absorbed  the  ideas  of  the 
writers  with  whom  he  dealt,  and  assimilated 


them  to  his  own  thought,  so  as  to  give  to  his 
exposition  the  effect  of  a  fresh  view  of  truth. 
Well  read  both  in  classical  and  modern 
literature,  he  was  peculiarly  successful  in 
freeing  philosophical  conceptions  from  tech- 
nical terms  and  reclothing  them  in  language 
of  much  literary  force  and  beauty.  With 
him  the  effort  to  grasp  the  essential  mean- 
ing of  his  subject  always  went  along  with 
the  endeavour  to  express  it  in  words  which 
should  have  at  once  imaginative  and  scien- 
tific truth. 

Besides  many  reviews  and  essays  in '  Mind ' 
and  other  journals,  Wallace's  published 
works  were  :  1.  '  The  Logic  of  Hegel,'  1873 
(translated  from  Hegel's  '  Encyclopaedia  of 
Philosophical  Sciences ' ),  with  an  introduc- 
tion containing  one  of  the  earliest  and  most 
luminous  expositions  of  the  Hegelian  point 
of  view  in  the  English  language.  In  1892 
a  second  edition  of  his  '  Logic  of  Hegel ' 
appeared  with  notes,  followed  in  the  next 
year  by  a  volume  of  '  Prolegomena,'  based 
upon  his  earlier  introduction,  but  contain- 
ing much  new  matter.  2.  '  Epicureanism,' 
1880  (in  the  series  of '  Chief  Ancient  Philo- 
sophies '  published  by  the  Society  for  Promo- 
ting Christian  Knowledge).  3.  '  Kant,'  1882 
(in  'Blackwood's  Philosophical  Classics'). 

4.  '  The  Life  of  Arthur  Schopenhauer,'  1890. 

5.  '  Hegel's  Philosophy  of  Mind '  (translated, 
like  the  '  Logic,'  from  the  '  Encyclopaedia  of 
Philosophical  Sciences'),  with  five  introduc- 
tory essays.     6.   '  Lectures   and   Essays  on 
Natural  Theology  and  Ethics,'  selected  from 
his  manuscripts, '  edited,  with  a  biographical 
introduction,'  by  the  present  writer,  Oxford, 
1898,  8vo. 

[Personal  knowledge.]  E.  C-D. 

WALLACE,    WILLIAM    VINCENT 

(1814-1865),  musical  composer,  was  born  at 
Waterford  on  1  July  1813,  his  father,  a 
Scot,  being  bandmaster  of  the  29th  regi- 
ment and  a  bassoon-player  in  the  orchestra 
of  the  Theatre  Royal,  Dublin,  in  which  his 
sons  Wellington  and  Vincent  played  the 
second  flute  and  violin  respectively.  While 
still  quite  a  lad  Vincent  Wallace  was  a 
masterly  player  on  the  pianoforte,  clarinet, 
guitar,  and  violin.  At  sixteen  years  of  age 
he  was  organist  of  Thurles  Cathedral  for  a 
short  time  (Musical  World,  1865,  p.  656), 
and  appeared  as  violinist  in  a  public  concert 
at  Dublin  in  June  1829,  and  in  1831  at  a 
musical  festival  there,  where  he  heard  Paga- 
nini.  He  was  also  leader  of  the  Dublin 
concerts,  and  played  a  violin  concerto  of  his 
own  at  a  Dublin  concert  in  May  1834.  In 
'  1834  he  began  to  weary  of  the  limited  musical 
j  possibilities  of  the  Irish  capital,  married  a 


Wallace 


117 


Wallack 


daughter  of  Kelly  of  Blackrock,  and  in  August 
1835  set  out  for  Australia.  There  he  went 
straight  into  the  bush,  devoted  some  atten- 
tion to  sheep-farming,  and  practically  aban- 
doned music.  He  also  separated  from  his 
wife,  whom  he  never  saw  again.  Once  when 
visiting  Sydney  he  attended  an  evening 
party,  took  part  casually  in  a  performance 
of  a  quartette  by  Mozart,  and  so  captivated 
his  audience  that  the  governor,  Sir  John 
Burke,  induced  him  to  give  a  concert,  he 
himself  contributing  a  present  of  a  hundred 
sheep  by  way  of  payment  for  his  seats. 

Then  Wallace  began  his  wanderings,  an 
account  of  part  of  which  Berlioz  tells  in  the 
second  epilogue  of  his '  Soirees  de  1'Orchestre ' 
(Paris,  1884,  p.  413).  He  visited  Tasmania 
and  New  Zealand,  where  he  narrowly  escaped 
assassination  at  the  hands  of  savages,  from 
whom  he  was  saved  under  romantic  circum- 
stances by  the  chiefs  daughter.  "While  on  a 
whaling  cruise  in  the  South  Seas  on  the 
Good  Intent,  the  crew  of  semi-savage  New 
Zealanders  mutinied  and  murdered  all  the 
Europeans  but  three,  of  whom  Wallace  was 
one.  Proceeding  to  India,  Wallace  was 
highly  honoured  by  the  begum  of  Oude,  and, 
after  wandering  there  some  time  and  visit- 
ing Nepal  and  Kashmir,  he  went  to  Val- 
paraiso at  a  day's  notice,  crossed  the  Andes 
on  a  mule,  and  visited  Buenos  Ayres ;  thence 
to  Santiago,  where  among  the  receipts  of  a 
concert  he  gave  were  some  gamecocks.  For 
a  concert  at  Lima  he  realised  1,000£.  In 
Mexico  he  wrote  a  '  Grand  Mass '  for  a  musi- 
cal fete,  which  was  many  times  repeated.  He 
invested  his  considerable  savings  in  piano- 
forte and  tobacco  factories  in  America,  which 
became  bankrupt. 

In  1845  he  was  back  in  London,  where  at 
the  Hanover  Square  Rooms  he  made  his  Eng- 
lish debut  as  a  pianist  on  3  May  (Musical 
World,  1845,  p.  215).  In  London  he  renewed 
his  acquaintance  with  Hey  ward  St.  Leger,  an 
old  Dublin  friend,  who  introduced  him  to 
Fitzball,  the  result  being  the  opera  '  Mari- 
tana,'  produced  with  rare  success  at  Drury 
Lane  on  15  Nov.  1845.  '  Matilda  of  Hungary ' 
followed  in  1847  with  one  of  the  worst  librettos 
in  existence,  by  Alfred  Bunn  [q.  v.]  Wallace 
then  went  to  Germany,  with  a  keen  desire  to 
make  his  name  known  there,  and  there  he 
wrote  a  great  deal  of  pianoforte  music.  From 
overwork  on  a  commission  to  write  an  opera 
for  the  Grand  Opera  at  Paris ,  he  became  almost 
blind,  and  to  obtain  relief  he  went  a  voyage 
to  the  Americas,  where  he  gave  many  con- 
certs with  good  success. 

In  1853  he  returned  to  England,  and  on 
23  Feb.  1860  '  Lurline '  was  produced  under 
Pyne  and  Harrison  at  Covent  Garden,  with 


a  success  surpassing  that  of '  Maritana.'  On 
28  Feb.  1861  his '  Amber  Witch '  was  brought 
out  at  Her  Majesty's,  an  opera  which  Wal- 
lace deemed  his  best  work,  and  was  followed 
in  1862  and  1863  by  'Love's  Triumph' 
(Covent  Garden,  3  Nov.)  and  '  The  Desert 
Flower  '  (Covent  Garden,  12  Oct.)  His  last 
work  was  an  unfinished  opera  called '  Estrella.' 
He  died  at  Chateau  de  Bagen,  in  the  Pyrenees, 
on  12  Oct.  1865  (and  was  buried  at  Kensal 
Green  on  23  Oct.),  leaving  a  widow  (nee 
Helene  Stoepel,  a  pianist)  and  two  children 
in  indigent  circumstances. 

Wrallace  was  a  good  pianist,  and  a  lin- 
guist of  considerable  attainments.  The  list 
of  his  compositions  fills  upwards  of  a  hun- 
dred pages  of  the  'British  Museum  Cata- 
logue.' 

[Authorities  quoted  in  the  text ;  American 
Cyclopaedia  of  Music  and  Musicians,  the  article 
in  which  is  by  a  personal  friend  of.  Wallace ; 
Pougin's  William  Vincent  Wallace  :  Etude  Bio- 
graphique  et  Critique,  Paris,  1866  ;  Athenaeum, 
1865,  p.  542  ;  Choir  and  Musical  Record,  1865, 
p.  75,  where  Rimbault  errs  in  most  of  his 
dates  ;  Musical  World,  1865,  p.  656,  art.  written 
by  a  fellow  traveller  of  Wallace ;  Musical 
Opinion,  1888,  p.  64  (which  quotes  an  article 
by  Dr.  Spark  from  the  Yorkshire  Post)  ;  Grove's 
Diet,  of  Music  and  Musicians  ;  manuscript  Life 
of  Wallace  by  W.  H.  Grattan  Flood;  a  con- 
densed list  of  Wallace's  compositions  is  given 
in  Stratton  and  Brown's  British  Musical  Bio- 
graphy.] R.  H.  L. 

WALLACK,  JAMES  WILLIAM 
(1791  p-1864),  actor,  second  son  of  William 
Wallack  (d.  6  March  1850,  at  Clarendon 
Square,  London,  aged  90),  a  member  of 
Philip  Astley's  company,  and  of  his  wife, 
Elizabeth  Field  Granger,  also  an  actress,  was 
born  at  Hercules  Buildings,  Lambeth,  most 
probably  in  1791  (other  accounts  have  it 
that  he  was  born  on  17  or  20  Aug.  1794). 
His  youngest  sister,  Elizabeth,  was  mother 
of  Mrs.  Alfred  Wigan  [see  WIGAN,  ALFRED]. 

His  brother,  HENRY  JOHN  WALLACK 
(1790-1870),  born  in  1790,  acted  in  America 
about  1821,  and  appeared  at  Drury  Lane  on 
26  Oct.  1829  as  Julius  Caesar  to  his  brother's 
Mark  Antony.  Subsequently  he  was  stage- 
manager  at  Covent  Garden.  He  died  in  New 
York  on  30  Aug.  1870.  He  played  Pizarro, 
Lord  Lo  veil  in '  A  New  Way  to  pay  Old  Debts,' 
O'Donnell  in  '  Henri  Quatre,'  Buckingham 
in  '  Henry  VIII,'  and  other  parts,  and  was 
on  28  Nov.  1829  the  first  Major  O'Simper  in 
'  Follies  of  Fashion,'  by  the  Earl  of  Glengall. 
He  married  Miss  Turpin,  an  actress  at  the 
Haymarket.  In  America  he  was  received 
as  Hamlet,  Sir  Peter  Teazle,  Sir  Anthony 
Absolute,  and  many  other  parts. 


Wallack 


118 


Wallack 


As  a  child  James  William  was  on  the 
stage  with  other  members  of  his  father's 
family,  at  the  Royal  Circus,  now  the  Surrey 
Theatre,  in  1798,  in  the  pantomime,  and  in 
1804  he  played  as  '  a  young  Roscius '  at 
the  German  Theatre  in  Leicester  Square, 
subsequently  known  as  Dibdin's  Sans  Souci. 
Sheridan  is  said  to  have  recommended  him 
to  Drury  Lane,  where  his  name  as  Master 
James  Wallack  appears  in  1807  to  Negro 
Boy  in  the  pantomime  of '  Furibond,  or  Har- 
lequin Negro.'  On  10  Nov.  1808  he  was,  as 
Master  Wallack,  the  first  Egbert  in  Hooks's  j 
'  Siege  of  St.  Quintin.'  He  then  went  for 
three  years  to  Dublin,  and  on  10  Oct.  1812 
he  was,  at  the  newly  erected  buildings  at 
Drury  Lane,  Laertes  to  Elliston's  Hamlet. 
His  name  appears  the  following  season  to 
Charles  Stanley  in  '  A  Cure  for  the  Heart- 
ache,' Cleveland  in  the  '  School  for  Authors,' 
Sidney  in  '  Man  of  the  World,'  Dorewky,  a 
chief  of  robbers,  an  original  part  in  Brown's 
'  Narensky,  or  the  Road  to  Yaroslaf,'  and  he 
was  the  first  Kaunitz  in  Arnold's  '  Wood- 
man's Hut.'  As  Edward  Lacey  in  '  Riches,' 
he  supported  Kean  in  his  first  engagement. 
He  was  the  first  Theodore  in  Arnold's '  Jean 
de  Paris'  on  1  Nov.  1814,  and  Alwyn  in 
Mrs.  Wilmot's  '  Ina'  on  22  April  1815,  and 
played  Malcolm  in  '  Macbeth,'  Altamont  in 
the  '  Fair  Penitent,'  Plastic  in  '  Town  and 
Country,'  Aumerle  in  '  Richard  II,'  Captain 
Woodville  in  the  '  Wheel  of  Fortune,'  Frede- 
rick in  the '  Jew,'  and  Bertrand  in  the '  Found- 
ling of  the  Forest,'  in  many  of  these  parts 
supporting  Kean.  He  was  on  20  May  the 
original  Maclean  in  Joanna  Baillie's  'Family 
Legend,'  and  played  other  original  parts  of 
little  interest.  While  remaining  at  Drury  j 
Lane  he  was  seen  as  Colonel  Lambert  in  j 
the  '  Hypocrite,'  Anhalt  in  '  Lovers'  Vows,' 
Axalla  in  '  Tamerlane,'  Loveless  in  '  Trip 
to  Scarborough,'  Tiberio  in  the  '  Duke  of 
Milan,'  Wellbred  in  '  Every  Man  in  his 
Humour,'  Joseph  in'  School  for  Scandal,' 
Captain  Absolute,  Norfolk  in  '  Richard  III,' 
Alcibiades  in  '  Timon  of  Athens,'  lago, 
Lovewell  in  '  Clandestine  Marriage,'  Rugan- 
tino,  Young  Clifford  in  '  Richard,  Duke  of 
York,  or  the  Contention  between  York  and 
Lancaster,'  compiled  from  the  three  parts  of 
'  Henry  VI,'  Don  Lodowick  in  Penley's 
alteration  of  Marlowe's  'Jew  of  Malta,' 
Faulconbridge,  Lysimachus  in  'Alexander 
the  Great,'  and  other  parts.  During  his 
engagement,  which  seems  to  have  finished 
in  1818,  he  played,  among  many  other  origi- 
nal characters, "Sedgemore  in  Tobin's  'Guar- 
dians,' 5  Nov.  1816;  Torrismond  in  Ma- 
turin's  'Manuel,'  8  March  1817;  Richard 
in  Soane's  '  Innkeeper's  Daughter,'  founded 


on  '  Mary,  the  Maid  of  the  Inn,'  7  April, 
and  Dougal  in  Soane's  '  Rob  Roy  the  Gre- 
garach,'  23  March  1818.  His  chief  success 
was  as  Wilford  in  the  '  Iron  Chest.'  He 
also  gave  imitations. 

Wallack's  debut  on  the  American  stage 
was  made  on  7  Sept.  1818  at  the  Park 
Theatre,  New  York,  as  Macbeth.  He  was 
seen  in  many  important  parts,  and  returned 
to  London,  reopening  at  Drury  Lane  on 
20  Nov.  1820  as  Hamlet.  He  played  Brutus 
in  Payne's  '  Brutus,  or  the  Fall  of  Tarquin,' 
and  in  '  Julius  Csesar  ; '  Rolla  in  '  Pizarro,' 
in  which  he  established  his  reputation ;  Corio- 
lanus  Montalto,  an  original  part  in  '  Mon- 
talto,'  8  Jan.  1821 ;  Richard  III ;  Israel 
Bertuccio  at  the  first  production  of  Byron's 
<  Marino  Faliero,'  25  April ;  Artaxerxes,  and 
Shylock  '  after  the  manner  of  Kean '  in  the 
trial  scene  from  the  '  Merchant  of  Venice.' 
He  was  seen  also  in  one  or  two  original 
parts.  In  June  1821  he  incurred  some  re- 
sentment on  the  part  of  the  audience  on 
account  of  alleged  disrespect  to  Queen  Caro- 
line. His  reception,  except  as  Rolla,  was 
cold,  and  he  returned  to  America.  Through 
an  accident  to  a  stage-coach  he  sustained  a 
compound  fracture  of  the  leg,  which  laid  him 
up  for  eighteen  months  and  impaired  his 
figure.  Reappearing  in  New  York  in  1822, 
he  played  on  crutches  Captain  Bertram,  an 
old  sailor,  in  Dibdin's  '  Birthday,'  then,  as 
Dick  Dashall,  dispensed  with  their  aid.  On 
14  July  1823  he  was,  at  the  English  Opera 
House  (Lyceum),  Roderick  Dhu  in  the 
'  Knight  of  Snowdon ; '  on  the  28th  he  was 
the  Student  in  '  Presumption,  or  the  Fate  of 
Frankenstein.'  As  Falkland  in  the  '  Rivals ' 
he  reappeared  at  Drury  Lane  in  the  autumn 
of  1823  with  the  added  duties  of  stage- 
manager,  a  post  he  retained  for  many  years. 
He  supported  Macready  and  Kean  in  many 
parts,  and  played  others,  including  Icilius, 
Ghost  in  '  Hamlet,'  Macduff,  Florizel,  Hast- 
ings in  '  Jane  Shore,'  Ford,  Edgar,  Charalois 
in  Massinger's  '  Fatal  Dowry,'  Henri  Quatre, 
Valentine  in '  Love  for  Love,'  Romeo,  Charles 
Surface,  Rob  Roy,  Mortimer,  Don  Felix  in 
the  '  Wonder,'  Young  Norval,  Petruchio, 
and  Doricourt.  He  was  the  original  Earl 
of  Leicester  in  '  Kenilworth,'  5  Jan.  1824 ; 
Count  Manfred  in '  Massaniello,' 17  Feb.  1 825 ; 
Richard  Coeur  de  Lion  in  '  Knights  of  the 
Cross,'  an  adaptation  of  the '  Talisman,'  Ales- 
sandro  Massaroni  in  the  '  Brigand,'  adapted 
by  Planch§  from '  Scribe,'  18  Nov.  1829;  and 
Martin  Heywood  in  Jerrold's  'Rent  Day,' 
25  Jan.  1832. 

In  1832  Wallack  went  once  more  to  Ame- 
rica, and  in  1837  was  manager  of  the  National 
Theatre,  New  York.  On  31  Aug.  1840  he 


Wallack 


119 


Wallensis 


reappeared  in  London  at  the  Haymarket, 
where  he  seems  to  have  been  stage-manager, 
as  Don  Felix  in  the  '  Wonder,'  and  on  1 1  Sept. 
played  Young  Dornton  in  the  '  Road  to  Ruin  ' 
to  the  Dorntou  of  Phelps.  He  then  went  to 
Dublin,  which  place  he  had  previously  visited 
in  or  near  1826,  and  played  Martin  Hey- 
wood.  In  1841  he  was  again  at  the  Hay- 
market,  then  for  the  fifth  time  crossed  to 
America,  having  suffered  severe  loss  by  the 
burning  of  the  National  Theatre.  On  8  Oct. 
1844,  in  Don  Caesar  de  Bazan,  adapted  by 
Gilbert  a  Beckett  and  Mark  Lemon,  he  rose 
at  the  Princess's  in  London  to  the  height  of 
his  popularity.  In  September  1845  he  was 
back  at  the  Park  Theatre,  New  York.  From 
this  time  he  remained  in  America,  acting  in 
Philadelphia,  New  Orleans,  and  elsewhere, 
and  spending  much  time  at  '  the  Hut,'  a 
prettily  situated  seat  at  Long  Branch,  where 
he  exercised  a  liberal  hospitality.  In  Sep- 
tember 18-52  he  assumed  control  of  Brougham's 
Lyceum  on  Broadway,  which  he  renamed 
Wallack's  Theatre,  and  in  1861  built  the 
second  Wallack's  Theatre  on  Broadway  at 
Thirteenth  Street.  He  suffered  severely  from 
gout,  and  died  on  25  Dec.  1864.  He  eloped 
•with  and  married  in  1817  a  daughter  of  John 
Henry  Johnstone  [q.  v.] ;  she  predeceased 
him,  dying  in  London  in  1851. 

Wallack  belonged  to  the  school  of  Kemble, 
whom,  according  to  Talfourd,  he  imitated, 
copying  much  '  of  his  dignity  of  movement 
and  majesty  of  action.'  He  had,  however, 
little  fervid  enthusiasm  or  touching  pathos. 
Joseph  Jefterson  praises  his  Alessandro,  Mas- 
saroni,  and  Don  Caesar  de  Bazan.  Thackeray  j 
when  in  New  York  on  his  last  visit  was  j 
much  taken  with  his  Shy  lock.  The '  Drama-  | 
tic  and  Musical  Review '  speaks  of  him  as  the 
'  king  of  melodrama,'  and  praises  highly  his 
Joseph  Surface,  Charles  Surface,  Captain  Ab-  j 
solute,  Tom  Shutfleton,  Wilford,  Martin  Hey- 
wood,  and  Alessandro  Massaroni.  Macready 
praises  his  Charalois,  and  he  delighted  Fanny 
Kemble  in  the  '  Rent  Day.'  Oxberry  declares 
that  he  was  indifferent  in  tragedy,  admirable 
in  melodrama,  and  always  pleasing  and  de- 
lightful in  light  comedy,  in  which,  however, 
the  spectator  was  always  sensible  of  a  hidden 
want. 

Portraits  of  him  in  the  Garrick  Club,  not 
forming  part  of  the  Mathews  collection,  show 
him  a  dark,  handsome  man.  A  portrait  of 
him  as  Ford  accompanies  a  memoir  in  the 
*  Theatrical  Times,'  vol.  i. ;  one  as  Alessandro 
Massaroni,  a  second  memoir  in  the  '  Dra- 
matic Magazine ; '  and  a  third  as  Charalois 
is  given  in  Oxberry's  '  Dramatic  Biography.' 
Sketches  of  him  in  character  by  Millais  are 
in  existence  in  America,  and  are  reproduced 


with  other  portraits  in  his  son's  '  Memories 
of  Fifty  Years '  (1889). 

His  son,  JOHN  JOHNSTONE  WALLACE  (1819- 
1888),  known  to  the  public  as  LESTER  WAL- 
LACE, was  born  in  New  York  on  31  Dec.  1819, 
and  played  with  his  father  in  Bath  and  else- 
where. His  first  appearance  was  as  Angelo 
in  'Tortesa  the  Usurer,'  by  N.  P.  Willis. 
He  was  for  some  time  at  the  Theatre  Royal, 
Dublin,  and  played  Benedick  to  the  Rosa- 
lind of  Helen  Faucit  in  Manchester.  His 
first  appearance  in  London  was  at  the  Hay- 
market,  in  a  piece  called  '  The  Little  Devil.' 
On  27  Sept.  1847,  as  Sir  Charles  Coldstream 
in  'Used  up,'  he  opened  at  the  Broadway 
Theatre,  New  York.  His  career  belongs  to 
America,  where  he  played  a  great  number  of 
parts,  principally  in  light  comedy,  including 
Doricourt,  Rover,  Claude  Melnotte,  Wild- 
rake,  Bassanio,  Captain  Absolute,  and  Sir 
Benjamin  Backbite.  He  married  a  sister  of 
Sir  John  Everett  Millais,  and  died  near 
Stamford,  Connecticut,  on  6  Sept.  1888.  A 
year  later  there  was  published  posthumously 
in  New  York  his  '  Memories  of  Fifty  Years,' 
which  gives  details  of  his  American  career. 

[Genest's  Account  of  the  English  Stage; 
Dramatic  Mag. ;  Oxberry's  Dramatic  Biography ; 
Theatrical/Times;  Era  newspaper,  15  Jan.  1865; 
Dramatic  and  Musical  Keview,  vol.  viii. ;  Era 
Almanack,  various  years;  Clark  Russell's  Re- 
presentative Actors ;  Macready's  Reminiscences  ; 
Scott  and  Howard's  Blanchard ;  Thespian  Mag. ; 
New  Monthly  Mag.  various  years ;  Dibdin's 
Edinburgh  Theatre;  Forster  and  Lewis's  Dra- 
matic Essays;  Gent.  Mag.  1865,  i.  387;  Lester 
Wallack's  Memories  of  Fifty  Years ;  Autobio- 
graphy of  Joseph  Jefferson.]  J.  K. 

WALLENSIS,  WALENSIS,  or  GA- 
LENSIS,  JOHN  (ft.  1215),  canon  lawyer, 
was  of  Welsh  origin.  He  taught  at  Bologna, 
and  wrote  glosses,  but  no  formal  apparatus, 
on  the  '  Compilatio  Prima'  and  'Compilatio 
Secunda.'  On  the  'Compilatio  Tertia'  he 
made  a  formal  apparatus,  of  which  there  are 
several  manuscripts.  The  glosses  fall  be- 
tween 1212  and  1216,  for  they  were  used  by 
Tancred.  Owing  to  a  misreading,  John  has 
been  styled  of  Volterra,  and  he  has  been 
further  confounded  with  John  Wallensis 
(fi.  1283)  [q.v.],  the  Minorite. 

[Schulte'sGeschichte  des  canonischen  Rechts, 
p.  189.]  M.  B. 

WALLENSIS  or  WALEYS,  JOHN  (ft. 
1283),  Franciscan,  is  described  as  'of  Wor- 
cester '  in  a  manuscript  of  his  '  Summa 
Collectionum  '  at  Peterhouse,  No.  18,  1.  He 
was  B.D.  of  Oxford  before  he  entered  the 
order.  He  became  D.D.  and  regent  master 
of  the  Franciscan  schools  of  Oxford  before 


Wallensis 


120 


Wallensis 


1260.  Subsequently  he  taught  in  Paris,  and 
is  said  to  have  been  known  there  as  '  Arbor 
Vitse.'  In  October  1282  he  was  again  in 
England,  and  was  sent  by  Archbishop 
Peckham  as  ambassador  to  the  insurgent 
Welsh.  He  was  one  of  the  five  doctors  de- 
puted at  Paris  in  1283  to  examine  the 
doctrines  of  Peter  John  Olivi.  He  was 
buried  at  Paris. 

Wallensis  was  a  theologian  of  high  repute 
and  a  voluminous  author ;  his  popularity  is 
proved   by  the  numerous  extant  copies  of 
his  writings,  as  well  as  by  the  frequency 
with  which  they  were  reprinted  at  the  end 
of  the  fifteenth  and  beginning  of  the  six- 
teenth centuries.     A  detailed  bibliography 
is  given  in  Mr.  A.  G.  Little's  '  Grey  Friars 
in  Oxford,'  pp.  144-51.     The  following  is  a 
list  of  the  works  written  by  or  attributed 
to  him  :  1.  '  Summa  de  Penitentia,'  found  in 
four    manuscripts.       2.  '  Breviloquium   de 
Quatuor  Virtutibus  Cardinalibus,'  or   'De 
Virtutibus  Antiquorum  Principum  et  Philo- 
sophorum,'  in  four  or  five  parts.    It  is  found 
in  many  manuscripts  and  has  been  printed 
in  four  early  editions.     In  one  manuscript 
it  is  stated  to  have  been  composed  at  the 
request  of  the  bishop  of  Maguelonne  (Mon  t- 
pellier).       3.    '  Breviloquium   de   Sapientia 
Sanctorum,'  in  eight  chapters,  supplementary 
to  and  printed  with  the  above.     4.  '  Ordi- 
narium,'  or  '  Alphabetum  Vitse  Religiosse,' 
in  three  parts,  (1)  Dietarium,  (2)  Locarium, 
(3)  Itinerarium,  in  seven  manuscripts  and 
three  printed  editions.  5.  'Communiloquium,' 
or  '  Summa  Collectionum  '  or  '  Collationum 
ad  omne  genus  Hominum,'  or '  De  Yitae  Regi- 
mine,'  or  '  Margarita  Doctorum,'  or  '  Com- 
munes Loci  ad  omnium  generum  Argumenta,' 
a  compendium  for  the  use  of  young  preachers. 
This  is  the  '  Summa '  ('  de  Republica '  added 
in  the  table  of  contents)  in  the  Cambridge 
University  Library,  Kk  II,  11.     There  are 
six  early  printed  editions.   6.  '  Floriloquium 
Philosophorum,'  or  '  Floriloquium  sive  Com- 
pendium de  Vita  et  Dictis  illustrium  Philo- 
sophorum,' or  '  De   Philosophorum  Dictis, 
Exemplis,  et  Vitis,'  ten  parts,  in  six  manu- 
scripts and  three  printed  editions.  7.  '  Moni- 
loquium  vel  Collectiloquium,'  a  work  in  four 
parts  '  de  Viciis  et  Virtutibus '  for  young 
preachers,  called  also  '  De  Quatuor  Predica- 
bilibus,'  in  five  manuscripts  ;  not  printed  ; 
ascribed  by  Cave  to  Thomas  Jorz  [q.  v.], 
who   was   also   called  Thomas  Wallensis. 
8.  '  Legiloquium  sive  liber  de  decem  Precep- 
tis,'  or  '  Summa  de  Preceptis,'  in  seven  manu- 
scripts, some  extracts  printed  by  Charma, 
'Notice     sur    un    manuscrit    de    Falaise,' 
1851.     9.  '  Summa  lustitiae,'  or'Tractatus 
de  septem  Vitiis  ex  [Gul.  Alverno]  Pari- 


siensi,'  ten  parts,  in  two  manuscripts,  and 
in  another  form  in  the  Exeter  College  MS. 
7,  §  4.     10.  '  Manipulus  Florum,'  begun  by 
John  Waleys,  finished  by  Thomas  Hiberni- 
cus  [q.  v.],  consisting  of  extracts  from  the 
fathers    in    alphabetical    order,    found    in 
numerous  manuscripts,  and  twice  printed. 
11.  '  Commentaries  on  the  Books  of  the  Old 
Testament,   Exodus  to   Ruth,    and   Eccle- 
siastes   to   Isaiah.'      Leland   saw  these   at 
Christ  Church  (Collect,  iii.  10),  and  in  Bod- 
leian Laud.  Misc.  345  there  is  such  a  collec- 
tion ascribed  to  John.     In  the  catalogue  of 
Syon  monastery  they  are  ascribed  to  Waleys, 
with  many  of  the  works  named  above.  12.  'In 
Mythologicon  Fulgentii.'    This  commentary 
was  seen  by  Leland  in  the  library  of  the 
Franciscans  at  Reading  (Collect,  iii.  57).    It 
is  found  in   two   manuscripts   bound  with 
other  works  of  Waleys,  but  it  may  be  by 
John  de  Ridevall  [q.v.]     13.  The '  Expositio 
Wallensis   super  Valerium  ad  Rufinum  de 
non  ducenda  LTxore,'  seen  by  Leland  in  the 
Franciscans'  Library,  London,  may  be  Ride- 
vall's.      14.    Boston  of  Bury   (T'ANXEB,  p. 
xxxiii)  and  the  Syon  catalogue  ascribe  to 
him  a  work  '  De  Cura  Pastorali.'    The  work 
was  in  Ilarleian  MS.  632,  f.  261,  but  is  now 
missing.     15.  Boston  of  Bury  and  the  Syon 
catalogue  ascribe  to  him  a  work  '  De  Oculo 
Morali.'     This  was  printed   as   Peckham's 
(called  Pithsanus)  at  Augsburg,  1475.     It 
has  been  ascribed  also  to  Grosseteste,  and 
with  more  reason  to  Peter  of  Limoges  (HATT- 
EKATJ,  Noticeset  Ext  raits,  vi.  134).  16.  Fabri- 
cius  ascribes  to  him  without  authority  the 
'  De  Origine,  Progressu  et  Fine  Mahumetir' 
Strasburg,  1 550,  of  which  no  manuscript  is 
known.     17.  The  work  '  In  Fabulas  Ovidii,' 
or  '  Expositiones  seu  Moralitates  in  lib.  i.  (?) 
Metamorphoseon  sive  Fabularum,'  ascribed 
to  J.  Wallensis  by  Leland,  and  to  Wallensis 
or  Johannes  Grammaticus  by  Tanner,  and 
printed  as  the  work  of  Thomas  Wallensis  (d. 
1350  ?)  [q.  v.],  has  been  shown  by  M.  Hau- 
reau  to  be  by  Peter  Berchorius  (Mem.  de 
I'Acad.  des  Inscript.  xxx.  45-55).     18.  '  Ser- 
mones  de  Tempore  et  de  Sanctis,'  also  an 
'  Expositio  super  Pater  Xoster,'  are  found  in 
conjunction  with  his  works,  and  may  be  by 
him.     19.  The  '  Postilla  et  Collationes  super 
Johannem,'  printed    among    Bonaventura's 
works,  1589,  have  been  ascribed  to  Waleys,  to 
Jorz  (OTTDLN,  vol.  iii.  col.  49),  and  to  Thomas 
Wallensis.     20.  Leland  ascribes  to  him  also 
a  '  Summa  Confessorum,'  which  is  John  of 
Freiburg's  ;   a  '  De  Visitatione  Infirmorum,' 
probably   Augustine's,   and   a  part   of  the 
'  Ordinarium,'  described  by  him  as  a  separate 
work.    Other  titles  given  by  Boston  of  Bury 
may  be  derived  from  the  '  Breviloquium.' 


Wallensis 


121 


Wallensis 


[Little's  Grey  Friars  in  Oxford,  pp.  144-51 ; 
Tanner's  Bibliotheca,  p.  434  ;  Cat.  Hoyal  MSS. 
Brit.  Mus. ;  Bateson's  Catalogue  of  Svon  Monas- 
tery. Bale  in  his  Notebook  (Selden  MS.  64  B) 
distinguishes  John  Gualensis,  Minorite  of  Worces- 
ter and  doctor  of  Paris,  author  of  the  De  Cura 
Pastorali,  as 'junior.']  M.  B. 

WALLENSIS  or  GUALENSIS,  THO- 
MAS (d.  1255),  bishop  of  St.  David's,  was 
of  Welsh  origin.  He  was  a  canon  of  Lin- 
coln in  1235,  when  lie  witnessed  a  charter 
of  Grosseteste's  to  the  hospital  of  St.  John, 
Leicester  (NICHOLS,  Leicestershire,  II.  ii. 
324).  He  was  a  regent  master  in  theology 
at  Paris  in  1238,  when  Grosseteste  offered 
him  the  archdeaconry  of  Lincoln  with  a  pre- 
bend, writing  that  he  prefers  his  claims  above 
all  others  although  he  is  still  young  (Giios- 
SETESTE,  Letters,  p.  li).  In  1243  he  took  an 
active  part  in  the  dispute  which  arose  be- 
tween Grosseteste  and  the  abbot  of  Bardney. 
Matthew  Paris  ascribes  the  origin  of  the 
suit  against  the  abbot  to  the  archdeacon 
(Chron.  Maj.  iv.  246).  He  was  elected  to 
the  poor  bishopric  of  St.  David's  on  16  July 
1247,  and  accepted  it  at  Grosseteste's  urging, 
and  out  of  love  for  his  native  land.  He 
was  consecrated  on  26  July  1248  at  Canter- 
bury. He  was  present  at  the  parliament  in 
London,  Easter  1253,  and  joined  in  excom- 
municating all  violators  of  Magna  Carta. 
He  died  on  11  July  1255. 

[Grosseteste's  Letters,  pp.  64,  245, 283  ;  Matt. 
Paris's  Cbron.  Maj.  iv.  246,  647,  v.  373,  535 ; 
Denifle's  Cart.  Univ.  Paris,  i.  170;  Le  Neve's 
Fasti,  ed.  Hardy,  i.  292,  ii.  43.]  M.  B. 

WALLENSIS,  THOMAS  (d.  1310), 
cardinal.  [See  JOKZ.] 

WALLENSIS  or  WALEYS,  THOMAS 
(d.  1350  ?),  Dominican,  presumably  a  Welsh- 
man, was  educated  at  Oxford  and  Paris, 
and  took  the  degree  of  master  of  theology. 
On  4  Jan.  1333  he  asserted  before  the  cardi- 
nals at  Avignon  the  doctrine  of  the  saints' 
immediate  vision  of  God,  against  which  John 
XXII  had  recently  pronounced.  He  was 
charged  with  heresy  on  9  Jan.  before  Wil- 
liam de  Monte  Rotundo,  on  the  evidence  of 
Walter  of  Chatton,  both  Franciscans.  He 
was  sent  to  the  inquisitors'  prison  by  14  Feb., 
and  about  22  Oct.  was  moved  to  the  prison 
of  the  papal  lodging,  where  he  was  confined 
in  all  about  seventeen  months.  A  long 
correspondence  took  place  between  the  pope 
and  Philip  VI  and  the  university  of  Paris 
on  the  subject  of  his  trial.  He  was  ulti- 
mately released  through  French  influence, 
and  the  pope  accepted  the  doctrine  of  the 
immediate  vision.  There  is  a  full  account 
of  the  trial  in  the  University  Library,  Cam- 


bridge, Ii.  iii.  10,  which  contains  a  copy  of 
Thomas's  sermon.  In  the '  Calendar  of  Papal 
Petitions '  (ed.  Bliss,  i.  146)  he  describes 
himself  in  1349  as  old,  paralysed,  and  de- 
stitute. His  petition  on  behalf  of  his  one 
friend,  Lambert  of  Poulsholt,  who  will  pro- 
vide him  with  necessaries,  for  the  parish 
church  of  Bishopt on,  Wiltshire,  was  granted. 
The  following  is  a  list  of  the  works  written 
by  or  attributed  to  him:  1.  The  epistle  or 
tractate  '  De  Instantibus  et  Momentis '  (Ii. 
iii.  if.  40-8)  and  '  Ilesponsiones '  to  certain 
articles  objected  against  him.  2.  His  'De 
Modo  Componendi  Sermones,'  or  '  De  Arte 
Predicandi,'  of  which  there  are  many  manu- 
scripts, is  addressed  to  Theobald  de  Ursinis, 
or  Cursinis,  bishop  of  Palermo,  1338-50. 
3.  His  '  Campus  Florum,'  beginning '  Fulcite 
me  floribus,'  consisting  of  short  tracts  from 
the  fathers  and  canonists,  alphabetically  ar- 
ranged, was  sent  by  him  to  Theobald  for 
correction.  There  is  a  copy  at  Peterhouse, 
No.  86.  Leland  ascribes  to  him  a  work  of 
the  same  name,  an  English-Latin  dictionary, 
which  he  saw  at  the  Oxford  public  library, 
beginning  '  Disciplina  deditus  apud  Miram 
vallem.'  There  was  probably  a  copy  of  the 
same,  called  '  Campeflour,'  at  Syon  monas- 
tery, and  Bale  knew  of  one  at  Magdalen 
College,  Oxford,  now  lost.  The  '  Prompto- 
rium  Parvulorum '  (ed.  Way)  contains  fre- 
quent references  to  this  lost  work.  4.  Com- 
mentaries on  the  Books  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, Exodus  to  Ivuth,  Avith  Isaiah.  Leland 
gives  the  incipits  of  those  which  he  saw  at 
Wardon  Abbey,  Bedfordshire  (Collect,  iii. 
12),  and  they  are  found  in  the  Merton  Col- 
lege MS.  196.  A  closely  similar  set  of  com- 
mentaries is  ascribed  to  John  Wallensis  or 
Waleys  [q.  v.]  5.  Bale  also  ascribes  to 
Thomas  '  De  Natura  Bestiarum,'  a  table  of 
beasts  or  book  of  the  natures  of  animals, 
Avhich  precedes  the  'Commentaries' in  the 
Merton  manuscript.  6.  Quet  if  gives  reasons 
for  assigning  to  Waleys  a  Commentary  on  the 
first  thirty-eight  Psalms  printed  at  Venice, 
1611,  as  the  work  of  Thomas  Jorz  [q.  v.]  (a 
Dominican  who  is  also  called  Thomas  Angli- 
cus  and  Thomas  Wallensis) ;  Quetif  also  as- 
signs to  him '  Super  duosNocturnos  Psalmos,' 
which  Quetif  saw  dated  1346  in  a  Belgian 
manuscript.  7.  The  commentary  on  the'De 
Civitate  Dei,'  printed  as  the  joint  work  of 
Trivet  and  Thomas  Anglicus  (i.e.  Jorz)  at 
Toulouse,  1488,  and  elsewhere,  is  probably 
by  Waleys  and  not  by  Jorz.  8.  Oudin  (vol. 
iii.  col.  687)  ascribes  to  him  '  Adversus  Ico- 
noclastes,  de  formis  Veterum  Deorum,'  and 
'  Tract atus  de  Figuris  Deorum,'  in  the  Paris 
MS.  5224.  9.  The  <  Super  Boethium  de  Con- 
solatione  Philosophic'  and  the  'De  Concep- 


Waller 


122 


Waller 


tione  Beate  Virgiuis,'  both  printed  among 
the  works  of  Aquinas,  cannot  be  definitely 
assigned  to  either  Waleys  or  Jorz.  10.  A 
commentary  on  St.  Matthew,  beginning  'Tria 
insinuantur,'  which  Leland  saw  at  the  Fran- 
ciscans' Library,  London  (Collect,  iii.  50), 
and  ascribed  to  Waleys. 

[Denifle's  Cart.  Univ.  Paris,  ii.  414-42,  con- 
tains the  papal  correspondence  on  the  subject  of 
Waleys's  heresy;  Leland's  Comm.  de  Script. 
Brit.  pp.  307,  333 ;  Bateson's  Syon  Catalogue. 
Quetif  and  Echard's  Script.  Ord.  Predic.  i.  597, 
attempts  to  distinguish  the  works  of  T.  Waleys 
from  those  of  the  Dominican  Thomas  Jorz,  called 
also  Anglicus  and  Waleys.  Oudin  inclines  to 
attribute  all  the  Scripture  commentaries  found 
under  the  name  of  T.  Waleys  to  Jorz.]  M.  B. 

WALLER,  AUGUSTUS  VOLNEY 
(1816-1870),  physiologist,  son  of  William 
Waller  of  Elverton  Farm,  near  Faversham, 
Kent,  was  born  on  21  Dec.  1816.  His  youth 
was  spent  at  Nice,  where  his  father  died  in 
1830.  Waller  was  then  sent  back  to  Eng- 
land, where  he  lived,  first  with  Dr.  Lacon 
Lambe  of  Tewkesbury,  and  afterwards  with 
William  Lambe  (1765-1847)  [q.  v.],  the 
vegetarian.  His  father  sharing  Lambe's 
views,  Augustus  was  brought  up  until  the 
age  of  eighteen  upon  a  purely  vegetarian 
diet.  Waller  studied  in  Paris,  where  he 
obtained  the  degree  of  M.D.  in  1840,  and 
in  the  following  year  he  was  admitted  a 
licentiate  of  the  Society  of  Apothecaries 
in  London.  He  then  entered  upon  general 
medical  practice  at  St.  Mary  Abbott's  Ter- 
race, Kensington.  He  soon  acquired  a  con- 
siderable practice,  but  he  was  irresistibly 
drawn  to  scientific  investigation,  and,  after 
the  publication  of  two  papers  in  the  '  Philo- 
sophical Transactions '  for  1849  and  1850, 
he  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society 
in  1851.  He  relinquished  his  practice  in 
this  year,  and  left  England  to  live  at  Bonn 
to  obtain  more  favourable  opportunities  for 
carrying  out  his  scientific  work.  Here  he 
became  associated  with  Professor  Budge, 
and  published  three  important  papers  in  the 
'  Comptes  Rendus '  for  1851  and  1852,  upon 
subjects  of  physiological  interest.  For  these 
papers  he  was  awarded  the  Monthyon  prize  j 
of  the  French  academy  of  sciences  for  1852, 
and  for  further  work  this  prize  was  given  to 
him  a  second  time  in  185(5.  The  president 
and  council  of  the  Royal  Society  also 
awarded  him  one  of  their  royal  medals  in 
1860  in  recognition  of  the  importance  of  his 
physiological  methods  and  researches. 

Waller  left  Bonn  in  1856,  and  went  to 
Paris  to  continue  his  work  in  Flourens's 
laboratory  at  the  Jardin  des  Plantes  ;  but  he 
soon  contracted  some  form  of  low  fever, 


which  left  him  an  invalid  for  the  next  two 
years.  He  accordingly  returned  to  England, 
and,  his  health  improving,  he  accepted  in 
1858  the  appointment  of  professor  of 
physiology  in  Queen's  College,  Birmingham, 
and  the  post  of  physician  to  the  hospital. 
These  appointments  he  did  not  long  retain. 
Threatenings  of  the  heart  affection  which 
eventually  proved  fatal  led  him  to  seek 
rest,  and,  after  staying  two  years  longer  in 
England,  he  retired  first  to  Bruges  and  after- 
wards to  Switzerland.  With  renewed  pro- 
mise of  health  and  activity,  he  took  up  his 
abode  at  Geneva  in  1868,  with  the  purpose 
of  practising  as  a  physician,  and  he  was 
almost  immediately  elected  a  member  of  the 
Societe  de  Physique  et  d'Histoire  Naturelle 
in  that  town.  He  paid  a  short  visit  to  Lon- 
don in  the  spring  of  1879  to  deliver  the 
Croonian  lecture  before  the  Royal  Society, 
and  he  afterwards  returned  to  Geneva, 
where  he  died  suddenly  of  angina  pectoris 
on  18  Sept.  1870.  He  married,  in  1842, 
Matilda,  only  daughter  of  John  Walls  of 
North  End,  Fulham,  and  by  her  had  one 
son,  Augustus  Waller,  M.D.,  F.R.S.,  the 
physiologist,  and  two  daughters. 

Waller  was  endowed  with  a  remarkable 
aptitude  fororiginal  investigation.  Quick  to 
perceive  new  and  promising  lines  of  research, 
and  happy  in  devising  processes  for  follow- 
ing them  out,  he  possessed  consummate 
skill  and  address  in  experimental  work.  His 
discoveries  in  connection  with  the  nervous 
system  constitute  his  most  conspicuous 
claim  to  distinction,  and  the  fields  he  first 
traversed  have  proAred  fruitful  beyond  ima- 
gination, for  they  have  led  directly  to  nearly 
all  that  we  know  experimentally  of  the 
functions  of  the  nervous  system.  His 
demonstration  of  the  cilio-spinal  centre  in 
the  spinal  cord  and  of  the  vaso-constrictor 
action  of  the  sympathetic  has  withstood 
the  test  of  time,  while  his  name  will  long 
be  associated  with  the  degeneration  method 
of  studying  the  paths  of  nerve  impulses, 
for  he  invented  it.  He  did  not  confine 
himself  to  a  consideration  of  the  nervous 
system,  however,  for  he  practically  re- 
discovered the  power  which  the  white 
blood  corpuscles  possess  of  escaping  from 
the  smallest  blood-vessels,  while  some  of 
his  earlier  work  was  concerned  with  purely 
physical  problems. 

Waller's  papers  are  widely  scattered,  and 
have  never  been  collected.  The  most  im- 
portant are  to  be  found  in  the  'Comptes 
Rendus,'  in  the  '  Philosophical  Magazine,' 
and  in  the  'Philosophical  Transactions.' 
The  '  Wallerian  Degeneration '  is  described 
in  the  '  Comptes  Rendus,'  1  Dec.  1851.  The 


Waller 


123 


Waller 


demonstration  of  the  cilio-spinal  centre  was 
the  result  of  work  done  jointly  with 
Professor  Budge,  and  is  described  in  the 
'  Comptes  Rendus  '  for  October  1851.  The 
function  of  the  ganglion  on  the  posterior 
root  of  each  spinal  nerve  is  published  in  the 
Comptes  Rendus'  (xxxv.  524).  'The 
Microscopic  Observations  on  the  Perfora- 
tion of  the  Capillaries  by  the  Corpuscles  of 
the  Blood,  and  on  the  Origin  of  Mucus  and 
Pus,'  appeared  in  the  '  Philosophical  Maga- 
zine' for  November  1846,  while  the 
'  Microscopic  Investigations  on  Hail '  were 
printed  in  the  same  journal  for  July  and 
August  1846  and  March  1847. 

[Obituary  notices  in  the  Proc.  Eoyal  Soc. 
1871,  xx.  20,  and  in  the  Memoires  de  la  Soc.  de 
Physique  et  d'Histoire  Naturelle  de  Geneve, 
tome  xxi.,  premiere partie,  1871 ;  additional  in- 
formation given  by  his  son,  Augustus  Waller, 
M.D.,  F.R.S.]  D'A.  P. 

WALLER,  EDMUND  (1606-1687), 
poet,  the  eldest  son  of  Robert  Waller  and 
Anne,  daughter  of  Griffith  Hampden,  was 
born  on  3  March  1606  at  the  Manor-house, 
Coleshill,  since  1832  included  in  Bucking- 
hamshire, but  then  in  Hertfordshire.  Like 
his  contemporaries,  Sir  Hardress  Waller 
[q.v.]  and  Sir  William  Waller  [q.v.],  he  was 
descended  from  Richard  Waller  [q.  v.]  He 
was  baptised  on  9  March  1606  at  Amersham 
(Amersham  Parish  Register},  but  his  father 
seems  early  in  his  life  to  have  sold  his  pro- 
perty at  Coleshill,  and  to  have  gone  to 
Beaconsfield,  with  which  place  the  name  of 
Waller  will  always  be  connected.  '  He  was 
bred  under  several  ill,  dull,  and  ignorant 
schoolmasters,  till  he  went  to  Mr.  Dobson 
at  Wickham,  who  was  a  good  schoolmaster, 
and  had  been  an  Eaton  schollar '  (AUBREY, 
Brief  Lives).  His  father  died  on  26  Aug. 
1616,  leaving  the  care  of  the  future  poet's 
education  to  his  mother,  who  sent  him  to 
Eton,  and  thence  to  Cambridge,  where  he 
was  admitted  a  fellow-commoner  of  King's 
College,  22  March  1620.  He  had  there  for 
his  tutor  a  relative  who  is  said  to  have  been 
a  very  learned  man,  but  there  is  no  record 
of  Waller  having  taken  a  degree,  and  on 
3  July  1622  he  was  admitted  a  member 
of  Lincoln's  Inn  (Lincoln's  Inn  Admission 
Register). 

He  was,  says  Clarendon,  '  nursed  in  par- 
liaments,' and,  according  to  his  own  statement, 
he  was  but  sixteen  when  he  first  sat  in  the 
house.  The  inscription  on  his  monument 
mentions  Agmondesham  or  Amersham  as 
his  first  constituency ;  but  there  is  some 
difficulty  with  regard  to  this,  as  the  right  of 
Amersham  to  return  members  was  in  abey- 
ance till  the  last  parliament  of  James  I 


(12  Feb.  1624),  and  it  has  been  suggested 
that  Waller  was  permitted  to  sit  for  the 
borough  in  the  parliament  which  met  on 
16  Jan.  1621,  without  the  privilege  of  taking 
part  in  the  debates.  In  the  parliament 
which  was  dissolved  by  the  death  of  James  I 
he  sat  for  Ilchester,  a  seat  which  he  obtained 
by  the  resignation  of  Nathaniel  Tomkins, 
who  had  married  his  sister  Cecilia ;  he  sat 
for  Chipping  Wycombe  in  the  first  parlia- 
ment of  Charles  I,  and  represented  Amers- 
ham in  the  third  and  fourth.  Waller  ap- 
pears to  have  first  attracted  the  attention  of 
the  court  by  securing  the  hand  and  fortune 
of  Anne,  the  only  daughter  and  heiress  of 
one  John  Banks,  a  citizen  and  mercer,  who 
died  on  9  Sept.  1630.  The  marriage  was 
celebrated  at  St.  Margaret's,  Westminster, 
5  July  1631.  The  lady  was  at  the  time  a 
ward  of  the  court  of  aldermen,  and  it  was 
only  after  some  difficulty  and  the  payment 
of  a  fine  out  of  her  portion  that  the  direct 
influence  of  the  king  enabled  the  poet  to 
purge  his  offence  in  having  carried  off  the 
lady  without  the  consent  of  her  guardians. 
After  his  marriage  Waller  appears  to  have 
retired  with  his  wife  to  his  house  at  Beacons- 
field.  His  father  left  him  a  considerable 
fortune,  and  this  together  with  the  sum,  said 
to  have  been  about  8,000/.,  which  he  re- 
ceived with  his  wife,  probably  made  him, 
with  the  exception  of  Rogers,  the  richest 
poet  known  to  English  literature.  His  eldest 
son,  Robert,  born  at  Beaconsfield  on  18  May 
1633,  had  Thomas  Hobbes  for  his  tutor,  and 
was  admitted  a  member  of  Lincoln's  Inn, 
15  June  1648,  but  does  not  appear,  however, 
to  have  reached  manhood.  Mrs.  Waller 
died  in  giving  birth  to  a  daughter  who  was 
baptised  on  23  Oct.  1634.  After  her  death 
the  poet  is  said  to  have  taken  George  Morley 
[q.  v.],  afterwards  bishop  of  Winchester,  to 
live  with  him,  and  under  his  influence  to 
have  devoted  himself  more  closely  to  letters. 
By  him  Waller  is  said  by  Clarendon  to  have 
been  introduced  to  the '  Club '  which  gathered 
round  Lucius  Carey,  lord  Falkland,  and  it  is 
probable  that  it  was  from  the  members  of 
this  society  that  he  received  his  first  recog- 
nition as  a  poet.  In  or  about  the  end  of 
1635  his  name  first  became  connected  with 
that  of  the  lady  whom  he  has  immortalised 
as  Sacharissa  [see  SPENCER,  DOROTHY,  COUN- 
TESS OF  SUNDERLAND],  a  name  formed, '  as 
he  used  to  say  pleasantly,'  from  saccharum, 
sugar.  The  lady  appears  to  have  treated  his 
suit  with  indifference,  and  the  very  elabo- 
rate letter  which  he  wrote  upon  the  occa- 
sion of  her  marriage  affords  no  evidence  of 
passion  on  his  side,  in  spite  of  Aubrey's 
village  gossip  to  the  contrary. 


Waller 


124 


Waller 


A  cousin  of  John  Hampden,  and  by  mar- 
riage a  connection  of  Cromwell,  Waller's 
sympathies  appear,  in  the  early  stages  of  the 
conflict  between  the  king  and  the  commons, 
to  have  been  enlisted  on  the  popular  side. 
But  he  was  at  heart  a  courtier,  and  had  in 
reality  no  very  deep  political  convictions. 
He  had  a  natural  dislike  to  innovations,  and, 
as  he  himself  afterwards  said,  he  looked 
upon  things  with  '  a  carnal  eye,'  and  only 
desired  to  be  allowed  to  enjoy  his  considera- 
ble wealth  and  popularity  in  peace.  He 
was  extremely  vain,  and  he  saw  in  the 
House  of  Commons  a  convenient  theatre  for 
the  exercise  of  his  remarkable  eloquence. 
On  22  April  1640  he  made  his  first  great 
speech,  on  the  question  of  supply.  This  has 
been  characterised  by  Johnson  as  '  one  of 
those  noisy  speeches  which  disaffection  and 
discontent  regularly  dictate  ;  a  speech  filled 
with  hyperbolical  complaints  of  imaginary 
grievances.'  He  expressed  throughout  the 
utmost  respect  for  the  person  and  character 
of  the  king,  and  the  complaints  were  no 
more  hyperbolical  than  the  grievances  were 
imaginary. 

In  the  Long  parliament  which  met  on 
3  Nov.  1640  Waller  was  returned  for  St. 
Ives.  In  the  attack  on  the  Earl  of  Strafford 
he  abandoned  the  party  of  Pym,  and  in  the 
debate  upon  the  ecclesiastical  petitions,  Fe- 
bruary 1641,  he  gave  further  evidence  of  his 
sympathy  with  the  moderate  party.  He 
spoke  against  the  abolition  of  episcopacy  in 
terms  which  have  been  praised  by  Johnson 
as  cool,  firm,  and  reasonable ;  though,  in 
fact,  the  tone  of  his  speech  is  absolutely  con- 
sistent with  that  which  he  had  delivered 
upon  the  question  of  supply.  Both  are  cha- 
racterised by  the  same  dislike  of  innovation 
which  was,  as  far  as  circumstances  allowed, 
the  one  permanent  article  of  his  political 
creed. 

Waller's  relationship  to  Hampden  pro- 
bably suggested  him  as  a  suitable  person  to 
carry  up  to  the  House  of  Lords  the  articles  of 
impeachment  against  Sir  Francis  Crawley 
[q.v.]  His  speech  in  presenting  the  charge  was 
delivered  at  a  conference  of  both  houses  in 
the  painted  chamber  on  6  July  1641 .  It  was 
filled  with  classical  and  biblical  quotations, 
and  can  hardly  be  considered  a  success  as  a 
piece  of  oratory ;  it  was,  however,  immensely 
popular  among  the  poet's  contemporaries, 
and  twenty  thousand  copies  of  it  are  said  to 
have  been  sold  in  one  day.  There  is  no  re- 
cord at  length  of  Waller's  speeches  made 
during  the  remainder  of  the  first  half  of  his 
parliamentary  career,  but  his  occasional  in- 
terferences in  the  debates  were  in  the  inte- 
rests of  the  king  and  his  supporters.  Cla- 


rendon's charge  that  he  returned  to  the 
house  after  the  raising  of  the  royal  standard 
in  the  character  of  a  spy  for  the  king  is  dis- 
tinctly contradicted  by  his  own  statement 
communicated  by  his  son-in-law,  Dr.  Birch, 
to  the  writer  of  the  '  Life '  prefixed  to  the 
edition  of  his  poems  of  1711 ;  and  in  any  case 
it  cannot  be  correct  as  to  date,  for  he  was 
certainly  in  his  place  in  the  commons  on 
9  July,  when  he  opposed  the  proposition  that 
parliament  should  raise  an  army  of  ten  thou- 
sand men.  He  is  said  to  have  sent  the  king 
a  thousand  broad  pieces.  He  was  impatient, 
as  he  said,  of  the  inconvenience  of  the  war, 
and  no  doubt  desired  its  termination  by  the 
success  of  the  king  rather  than  that  of  the 
other  side.  Failing  this,  he  was  in  favour 
of  negotiation  ;  and  when,  on  29  Oct.  1642, 
the  lords  made  a  proposition  to  this  end,  he 
urged  the  commons  to  join  them. 

In  February  1643  he  was  one  of  the  com- 
missioners appointed  to  treat  with  the  king. 
His  gracious  reception  by  Charles  at  Oxford 
is  thought  to  have  confirmed  him  in  the 
royal  interest,  but  it  is  probable  that  the 
king  was  merely  acknowledging  his  open 
services  in  the  House  of  Commons.  There 
can,  however,  be  little  doubt  that  it  was 
during  the  poet's  stay  at  Oxford  that  the 
design  afterwards  known  as  '  Waller's  plot ' 
was  conceived.  He  was  probably  speaking 
the  truth  when  he  said  of  the  enterprise 
that  he  '  made  not  this  business  but  found 
it ; '  but  on  his  return  he  became  the  channel 
through  which  the  adherents  of  the  king  at 
Oxford  communicated  with  those  who  were 
thought  likely  to  be  well  disposed  towards 
them  in  London.  The  object  of  the  plot 
was  to  secure  the  city  for  the  king;  it  was 
intended  to  seize  upon  the  defences,  the 
magazines,  and  the  Tower,  from  which  the 
Earl  of  Bath  was  to  be  liberated  by  the  con- 
spirators and  made  their  general.  They  pro- 
posed to  secure  the  two  children  of  the  king 
and  some  of  his  principal  opponents,  while 
Charles  himself,  having  been  warned  of  the 
day,  and,  if  possible,  of  the  hour  of  the  rising, 
was  to  be  with  a  force  of  three  thousand 
men  within  fifteen  miles  of  the  walls. 

An  attempt  has  been  made  to  distinguish 
Waller's  plot  from  another  design,  said  to 
have  been  set  on  foot  about  the  same  time 
by  Sir  Nicholas  Crisp  [q.  v.]  The  latter  is 
credited  with  having  intended  to  capture 
London  by  force  of  arms,  while  the  poet's 
idea  was  merely  to  render  the  continuance 
of  the  war  impossible  by  raising  up  in  the 
city  a  peace  party  strong  enough  to  defy  the 
house.  Though  Waller  himself  would  no 
doubt  have  preferred  that  there  should  be 
no  resort  to  arms,  there  was  but  one  plot. 


Waller 


125 


Waller 


A  commission  of  array,  dated  16  March,  and 
having  attached  to  it  the  great  seal,  was 
brought  to  London  by  Lady  d'Aubigny.  She 
arrived  on  19  May,  having  travelled  from 
Oxford  in  company  with  Alexander  Hamp- 
den,  who  came  to  demand  from  the  parlia- 
ment an  answer  to  the  king's  message  of 
12  April.  The  commission  was  directed  to 
Sir  Nicholas  Crisp  and  others,  and  even- 
tually reached  the  hands  of  Richard  Cha- 
loner,  a  wealthy  linendraper.  Waller  him- 
self was  answerable  for  introducing  to  the 
plot  this  man  Chaloner,  and  also  his  own 
brother-in-law,  Nathaniel  Tomkins.  The 
poet  at  this  time  lived  at  the  lower  end  of 
Holborn,  near  Hatton  House,  while  Toin- 
kins's  house  was  at  the  Holborn  end  of 
Fetter  Lane.  Meetings  were  held  from 
time  to  time  at  one  or  other  of  these  places, 
and  reports  made  upon  the  disposition  of  the 
people  of  the  various  parishes  in  which  the 
conspirators  lived.  One  Hassell,  a  king's 
messenger,  and  Alexander  Elampden  were 
continually  carrying  messages  between  the 
conspirators  and  Falkland  in  Oxford;  and  on 
29  May  matters  were  considered  to  be  in 
such  a  satisfactory  state  that  the  first  of 
these  was  sent  off  to  Oxford  and  returned 
with  a  verbal  answer  begging  the  con- 
spirators to  hasten  the  execution  of  their 
enterprise. 

The  discovery  of  the  plot  has  been 
assigned  to  various  causes :  a  letter  written 
by  the  Earl  of  Dover  to  his  wife  had  fallen 
into  the  hands  of  the  committee,  and  Lord 
Denbigh  had  also  told  them  of  hints  he  had 
received ;  but  it  was  probably  upon  the  in- 
formation of  one  Roe,  a  clerk  of  Tomkins, 
who  had  been  bribed  by  the  Earl  of  Man- 
chester and  Lord  Saye,  that  Waller,  Cha- 
loner, Tomkins,  and  others  were  on  31  May 
arrested. 

The  character  of  WTaller  has  suffered 
severely  by  reason  of  his  conduct  immediately 
after  his  arrest.  Promises  were  no  doubt 
made  to  him,  and,  in  the  hope  of  saving  his 
life,  he  disclosed  all  that  he  knew  about  the 
design.  He  charged  the  Earl  of  Northum- 
berland, the  Earl  of  Portland,  and  Lord 
Conway  with  complicity  in  it ;  the  first  of 
these  made  light  of  the  charge,  and  upon 
being  confronted  with  his  accuser  was  im- 
mediately set  at  liberty.  The  two  other 
peers,  after  being  detained  in  custody  until 
31  July,  were  then  admitted  to  bail  and 
heard  no  more  of  the  matter,  although  no 
one  who  has  read  the  letter  which  the  poet 
wrote  to  Portland  (SA.NDFORD,  Illustrations, 
p.  563)  can  have  any  doubt  of  the  latter's 

§uilt.     Chaloner  and  Tomkins  were  tried  on 
July  by  a  court  presided  over  by  the  Earl 


of  Manchester,  and,  having  been  convicted 
and  sentenced  to  death,  were  two  days  after- 
wards hanged  in  front  of  their  own  doors. 
The  trial  of  Waller  was  postponed,  but  this 
is  to  be  attributed  rather  to  the  disinclina- 
tion of  the  house  to  proceed  by  martial  law 
against  one  of  its  own  members  than  to  any 
consideration  for  the  prisoner  himself.  Cla- 
rendon's suggestion  that  the  delay  was 
allowed  '  out  of  Christian  compassion  that 
he  might  recover  his  understanding '  can 
have  little  weight  in  face  of  the  fact  that  on 
4  July,  on  being  brought  to  the  bar  of  the 
house  to  say  what  he  could  for  himself  be- 
fore he  was  expelled  from  it,  the  poet  was 
able  to  deliver  a  speech  which,  in  the  opinion 
even  of  Clarendon  himself,  was  the  means 
of  saving  his  life.  On  14  July  he  was  by 
resolution  declared  incapable  of  ever  sitting 
as  a  member  of  parliament  again.  In  or 
about  September  he  was  removed  to  the 
Tower,  where  he  lay  until  the  beginning  of 
November  in  the  following  year.  On  15  May 
1644  a  petition  from  him  was  read  in  the 
house — this  was  probably  a  request  that  he 
might  be  permitted  to  put  his  affairs  in 
order — and  on  23  Sept.  came  another,  begging 
the  house  to  hold  his  life  precious  and  to 
accept  a  fine  of  10,000/.  out  of  his  estate. 
Before  his  last  petition  was  read  an  intima- 
tion had  no  doubt  been  given  to  Waller  that 
his  life  was  safe.  Cromwell  is  said  to  have 
interested  himself  on  his  behalf,  and  large 
sums  are  reported  to  have  been  expended  in 
bribery.  There  are,  however,  no  traces 
among  the  papers  in  the  possession  of  his 
family  of  any  extensive  dealing  with  his 
estate  except  for  the  purpose  of  raising  the 
amount  of  his  fine  after  his  safety  was 
assured.  On  4  Nov.  'An  Ordinance  of  Lords 
and  Commons  for  the  fining  and  banish- 
ment of  Edmond  Waller,  Esquire,'  was 
agreed  to  in  the  House  of  Lords.  This  de- 
clared that  whereas  it  had  been  intended  that 
Waller  should  be  tried  by  court-martial,  it 
had,  upon  further  consideration,  been 
'  thought  convenient '  that  he  should  be 
fined  10,000/.  and  banished  the  realm. 
Twenty-eight  days  from  6  Nov.  were 
allowed  him  within  which  to  remove  else- 
where. 

It  seems  likely  that  before  his  departure 
he  married,  as  his  second  wife,  Mary  Bracey, 
of  the  family  of  that  name,  of  Thame  in 
Oxfordshire.  He  spent  the  time  of  his  exile 
at  various  places  in  France,  having  among 
his  companions  or  correspondents  John 
Evelyn  and  Thomas  Hobbes.  His  mother 
looked  after  his  affairs  in  England  and  sent 
him  supplies,  which  enabled  him  to  be  men- 
tioned with  Lord  Jermyn  as  the  only  per- 


Waller 


126 


Waller 


sons  among  the  exiles  able  '  to  keep  a  table ' 
in  Paris.  On  27  Nov.  1651  the  House  of 
Commons,  after  hearing  a  petition  from 
him,  revoked  his  sentence  of  banishment 
and  ordered  a  pardon  under  the  great  seal  to 
be  prepared  for  him.  Here,  again,  the  in- 
fluence of  Cromwell,  moved  by  the  interces- 
sion of  Colonel  Adrian  Scrope  [q.  v.],  who 
had  married  Waller's  sister  Mary,  is  said  to 
have  been  at  work.  Nothing,  beyond  his 
appointment  as  one  of  the  commissioners  for 
trade  in  December  1655,  is  known  of  the 
poet's  life  between  the  date  of  his  return 
and  the  Restoration,  when,  in  spite  of  his 
previous  vacillations,  he  resumed  his  political 
career. 

In  May  1661  he  was  elected  for  Hastings, 
and  remained  a  member  of  the  house  down 
to  the  time  of  his  death.  The  only  matter 
of  importance  in  which  he  was  directly  en- 
gaged was  the  impeachment  of  Clarendon  ; 
but,  as  far  as  his  public  utterances  went,  the 
second  half  of  his  parliamentary  career  was  in 
every  way  creditable  to  him.  He  spoke  with 
great  courage  against  the  dangers  of  a  mili- 
tary despotism,  and  his  voice  was  constantly 
raised  in  appeals  for  toleration  for  dissenters 
and  more  particularly  for  the  quakers. 

In  spite  of  his  usually  temperate  habits — 
he  was  a  water-drinker — Waller  was  a  great 
favourite  at  the  courts  both  of  Charles  II 
and  James  II.  But  after  the  death  (April 
1677)  of  his  second  wife  he  seems  to  have 
spent  most  of  his  time  upon  his  estate  at 
Beaconsfield.  He  died  at  his  house,  Hall 
Barn,  on  21  Oct.  1687,  and  was  buried  in 
the  churchyard  of  the  parish,  where  an  ela- 
borate monument  marks  his  resting-place. 
Verses  to  his  memory  by  various  hands  ap- 
peared in  the  following  year,  and  an  obelisk, 
still  in  existence,  was  subsequently  erected 
over  his  grave.  Waller  is  described  by  Aubrey 
as  having  been  of  above  middle  height  and 
of  a  dark  complexion  with  prominent  eyes. 
Numerous  portraits  of  him  are  in  existence, 
of  which  undoubtedly  the  best  is  that  by 
Cornelis  Janssens  (in  the  possession  of  the 
family) ;  that  in  the  National  Portrait  Gal- 
lery, London,  is  by  Riley,  to  whom  Rymer 
addressed  verses  '  On  painting  Mr.  Waller's 
Portrait.'  The  Duke  of  Buccleuch  has  a 
miniature  of  him  by  Cooper,  and  there  is 
in  the  British  Museum  a  chalk-and-pencil 
portrait  of  him  by  Sir  Peter  Lely.  A  full- 
length  portrait  by  Van  Dyck  belonged  in 
1868  to  Sir  Henry  Bedingfield,  bart.  (Cat. 
Third  Loan  Exhib.  No.  690). 

It  is  certain  that  the  poems  of  Edmund 
Waller  had  been  in  circulation  in  manuscript 
some  considerable  time  before  their  first  pub- 
lication. His  lines  on  the  escape  of  Charles 


(then  Prince  of  Wales)  from  drowning,  near 
Santander,  though  subsequently  retouched, 
were  probably  written  in  or  about  the  time 
of  the  event  which  they  celebrate ;  but  it  was 
not  until  1645  that  the  first  edition  of  his 
poems  was  published.  In  spite  of  this,  his 
reputation  was  already  so  well  established 
that  Denham  wrote  of  him  in  '  Cooper's 
Hill '  (1642)  as  '  the  best  of  poets,'  and  it 
is  probable  that  no  writer,  in  proportion  to 
his  merits,  ever  received  such  ample  recog- 
nition from  his  contemporaries.  Waller  will 
always  live  as  the  author  of  '  Go,  lovely 
rose,'  the  lines  '  On  a  Girdle,'  and  '  Of  the 
Last  Verses  in  the  Book  ; '  but  it  is  difficult 
at  this  distance  of  time  to  realise  the  justice 
of  the  description  of  him  upon  his  monument 
as  '  inter  poetas  sui  temporis  facile  princeps.' 
He  no  doubt  owed  a  very  large  portion  of 
his  popularity  to  his  social  position,  his 
personal  charm  of  manner,  and  his  remark- 
able eloquence.  His  poems  made  no  great 
demand  upon  the  understanding  of  his  audi- 
ence, who  were  no  doubt  struck  by  their 
appropriateness  to  the  occasions  which  had 
called  them  forth.  He  had  no  spontaneity, 
and  very  little  imagination,  and  if  he  has 
been  highly  praised  for  his  'smoothness' 
and  his  success  in  the  use  of  the  couplet, 
this  was  probably  because  his  contempora- 
ries had  lost  sight  of  others  who  had  pre- 
ceded and  surpassed  him.  He  was  deficient 
in  critical  instinct,  or  designedly  indifferent 
to  the  performances  of  any  but  those  who 
were  manifestly  his  inferiors.  He  wrote 
many  complimentary  verses,  but  praised  no 
writer  of  the  first  class.  He  was  a  sub- 
scriber to  the  fourth  edition  of  '  Paradise 
Lost/  but,  according  to  the  Duke  of  Buck- 
ingham, his  opinion  of  that  work  was  that 
it  was  distinguished  only  by  its  length. 

Waller's  first  published  lines  appeared  in 
'  Rex  Redux '  in  1633.  These  were  followed 
by  verses  before  Sandys's  '  Paraphrase  of  the 
Psalms,'  and  in  '  lonsonus  Virbius '  in  1638. 
In  1645  three  editions  of  his  collected  poems 
were  issued.  That  '  printed  for  Thomas 
Walkley  '  (licensed  on  30  Dec.  1644)  is  the 
first  of  these;  the  edition  'printed  by  I.  N. 
for  Hu.  Mosley ,'  the  second ;  and  that '  printed 
by  T.  W.  for  Humphrey  Mosley,'  the  third. 
The  third  edition  consists  merely  of  the  sheets 
of  the  unsold  copies  of  the  first,  bound  up  with 
the  additional  matter  contained  in  the  se- 
cond. No  other  edition  appeared  until  that 
of  1664,  which  is  declared  to  be  the  first 
published  with  the  approbation  of  the  au- 
thor; in  spite  of  this  statement,  the  next 
edition  (1668)  is  called  the  third.  Others 
followed  in  1682  and  1686,  and  in  1690  there 
appeared  '  The  Second  Part  of  Mr.  Waller's 


Waller 


127 


Waller 


Poems/  £c.,  with  a  preface  by  Francis  Atter- 
bury.  An  edition  containing  a  number  of 
engraved  portraits  and  a  life  of  the  poet 
was  published  in  1711,  and  in  1729  came 
Fenton's  monumental  quarto. 

The  following  are  the  principal  of  Waller's 
poems,  which  were  separately  published : 
1.  '  A  Panegyric  to  my  Lord  Protector,' 
1655,  4to  and  fol.  2.  '  the  Passion  of  Dido 
for  ^Eneas,'  by  Waller  and  Sidney  Godolphin, 

1658,  8vo ;  reprinted,  1679.     3.  '  Upon  the 
Late  Storme  and  of  the  Death  of  His  High- 
nesse  Ensuing  the  Same,'  a  small  fol.  broad- 
side ;  these  lines  were  reprinted  (1659,  4to) 
with  others  by  Dryden  and  Sprat  on  the 
same   subject,   and   (1682,   4to)   as    'Three 
Poems  upon  the  Death  of  the  Late  Usurper, 
Oliver  Cromwell.'     4.  '  To  the  King  upon 
His   Majesty's    Happy   Return,'   1660,  fol. 
5.  '  To  my  Lady  Morton,'  &c.,  1661,  broad- 
side.    6.  '  A  Poem  on   St.   James's  Park,' 
1661,  fol. ;  with  this  were  included  the  lines 
'  Of  a  War  with  Spain,'  &c.,  which  had  first 
appeared  in  Carrington's  '  Life  of  Cromwell,' 

1659.  7.  '  Upon  Her  Majesty's  New  Build- 
ings at  Somerset  House,'  1665,  broadside. 

8.  'Instructions  to   a  Painter,'   1666,  fol. 

9.  'Of  the  Lady  Mary,'   1677,  broadside. 

10.  '  Divine  Poems,'  1685,  8vo. 

[Letters  and  papers  in  possession  of  the 
family :  Life  prefixed  to  Waller's  Poems,  ed. 
1711;  Biographia  Brit.;  Aubrey's  Brief  Lives ; 
Clarendon's  Hist,  of  the  Rebellion,  1826,  iv.  57, 
61,  71,  74,  79,  205  ;  Clarendon's  Life,  1827,  i.  42, 
53 ;  Gardiner's  Hist,  of  the  Great  Civil  War ; 
Evelyn's  Memoirs,  1818,  i.  204-5,  230-8,  244-8, 
2£4,  3$7,  ii.  280;  Pepys's  Diary,  13  May  1664, 
22  May  1665,  23  June,  14  Nov.  1666,  19  Nov. 
1667;  Lipscomb's  Buckinghamshire,  vol.i.p.xix, 

11.  139,  iii.  159,  161,  180-3,  199,  205,  599,  643; 
Life  by  Percival  Stockdale,  prefixed  to  Waller's 
Poems,  ed.  1772;    Notes   to   Fenton's   edition, 
1729;  Johnson's  Lives  of  the  Poets;  Seward's 
Anecdotes,   ii.    152;    Letters   from    Orinda  to 
Poliarchus,  1709;  Grey's  Debates,  i.  13,  33,  37, 
354-5,  vi.  143,  232;  Masson's  Life  of  Milton, 
passim ;  Godwin's  Commonwealth,  iii.  333-9  ; 
Sandford's    Studies    and   Illustrations   of    the 
Great  Rebellion,  pp.  560-3  ;  Sir  John  North- 
cote's  Notebook,  p.  85  ;  Cunningham's  London 
Past  and  Present,  ed.  Wheatley,  i.  229,  ii.  303, 
468,  iii.  4  ;    Journals  of  the  Houses  of  Lords 
and  Commons  ;  Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss, 
ii.   390,  567,  iii.   46-7,  516,  808,  824,  iv.  344, 
379,  381,  467,  552-9,  621,  727,  739  ;  Notes  and 
Queries,  1st  ser.  i.  165,  vi.  293,  374,  423,  xii.  6, 
2nd  ser.  v.  2,  vi.  164,  ix.  421,  xi.  163,  504,  xii. 
201,  3rd  ser.  i.  366,  vi.  289,  vii.  435,  viii.  106. 
410,  ix.  192,  xi.  334,  4th  ser.   iii.  1,  204,  222, 
312,    444,  iv.  19,  5th  ser.  i.  405,   iii.    49,   ix. 
286,  333,  xi.   186,  275,   7th  ser.  xi.  266,  338, 
8th  ser.  iii.  146,  vi.  165,  271,  316,  vii.  37,  178, 
xi.  287 ;  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum — Hunter's 


horus  Vatum,  Addit.  17018  f.  213,  18911  f. 
137,  22602  ff.  156, 16,  30262  f.  88,  33940  f.  182, 
Egerton,  669  ;  in  the  Bodleian — Montagu  MS. 
d.  1,  f.  47.]  G.  T.  D. 

WALLER,  SIR  HARDRESS  (1604?- 
1666  ?),  regicide,  son  of  George  Waller  of 
Grroombridge,  Kent,  by  Mary,  daughter  of 
Richard  Hardress,  was  descended  from  Ri- 
chard Waller  [q.  v.]  Sir  William  Waller 
q.  v.]  was  his  first  cousin.  He  was  born 
about  1604,  and  was  knighted  by  Charles  I 
at  Nonsuch  on  6  July  1629  (BERRY,  Kent 
Genealogies,  p.  296 ;  HASTED,  Kent,  i.  431 ; 
METCALFE,  Book  of  Knights,  p,  190).  About 
1630  he  settled  in  Ireland  and  married  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  Sir  John  Dowdall  of  Kil- 
finny,  acquiring  by  his  marriage  the  estate 
of  Castletown,  co.  Limerick  (BuRKE,  Landed 
Gentry,  ii.  2119,  ed.  1894  ;  Trial  of  the  Regi- 
cides, p.  18).  When  the  Irish  rebellion  of 
1641  broke  out  he  lost  most  of  his  property, 
and  became  a  colonel  in  the  army  employed 
against  the  rebels  in  Munster  under  Lord 
Inchiquin  (HiCKSOif,  Irish  Massacres  of  1641, 
ii.  97,  98, 112).  Inchiquin  sent  him  to  Eng- 
land to  solicit  supplies  from  the  parliament, 
but  he  wrote  back  that  they  were  too  occu- 
pied with  their  own  danger  to  do  anything 
(CARTE,  Ormonde,  ed.  1851,  ii.  305,  470). 
On  1  Dec.  1642  he  and  three  other  colonels 
presented  to  the  king  at  Oxford  a  petition 
from  the  protestants  of  Ireland  reciting  the 
miseries  of  the  country,  and  pressing  him  for 
timely  relief.  The  king's  answer  threw  the 
responsibility  upon  the  parliament,  and  the 
petition  is  regarded  by  Clarendon  as  a  device 
to  discredit  Charles  (RtrsHWORTH,  v.  533; 
Rebellion,  vi.  308,  vii.  401  n.)  When  Waller 
returned  to  Ireland  he  was  described  by  Lord 
Digby  to  Ormonde  as  a  person  '  on  whom 
there  have  been  and  are  still  great  jealousies 
here'  (CARTE,  v.  474,  514).  In  1644  WaUer 
was  governor  of  Cork  and  chief  commander 
of  the  Munster  forces  in  Inchiquin's  absence 
(ib.  iii.  122 ;  SELLINGS,  History  of  the  Irish 
Catholic  Confederation  and  War  in  Ireland, 
iii.  134,  162),  though  still  distrusted  as  a 
roundhead.  In  April  1645  Waller  was  back 
in  England,  and  was  given  the  command  of 
a  foot  regiment  in  the  new  model  army,  and 
served  under  Fairfax  till  the  war  ended 
(Sr-RlGGE,  Anglia  Rediviva,  pp.  116,  283). 
The  parliament  making  Lord  Lisle  lord  lieu- 
tenant of  Ireland  [see  SIDNEY,  PHILIP,  third 
EARL  OF  LEICESTER],  Waller  accompanied 
him  to  Munster,  and  was  one  of  the  four 
commissioners  to  whom  the  council  proposed 
to  entrust  the  control  of  the  forces  after 
Lisle's  departure.  Lord  Inchiquin's  oppo- 
sition frustrated  this  plan,  and  accordingly 
Waller  returned  to  England  and  resumed 


'Waller 


128 


Waller 


his  command  in  the  English  army  (CARTE, 
iii.  324;  BELLlNGS,iv.  19;  Old  Parliamentary 
History,  xvi.  83). 

In  the  summer  of  1647,  when  parliament 
and  the  army  quarrelled,  Waller  followed  the 
lead  of  Cromwell,  was  one  of  the  officers  ap- 
pointed to  negotiate  with  the  commissioners 
of  the  parliament,  and  helped  to  draw  up 
the  different  manifestoes  published  by  the 
army  (Clarke  Papers,  i.  110,  148,  217.  279, 
363).  He  took  no  great  part  in  the  debates 
of  the  army  council,  but  his  few  speeches 
show  good  sense,  moderation,  and  a  desire 
to  conciliate  (ib.  i.  339, 344,  ii.  87,  103,  180). 
When  the  second  civil  war  broke  out  Waller's 
regiment  was  quartered  at  Exeter,  and,  though 
there  were  some  local  disturbances,  he  had 
no  serious  fighting  to  do  (Lords1  Journals, 
x.  269;  RusHWORTH,vii.  1130, 1218,  1306). 
In  December  1648  Waller  acted  as  Colonel 
Pride's  chief  coadjutor  in  the  seizure  and 
exclusion  of  presbyterian  members  of  par- 
liament, and  personally  laid  hands  on  Prynne 
(Old  Parliamentary  History,  xviii.  448 ; 
WALKER,  History  of  Independency,  ii.  30). 
He  was  appointed  one  of  the  king's  judges, 
signed  the  death-warrant,  and  was  absent 
from  only  one  meeting  of  the  high  court 
of  justice  (NALSON,  Trial  of  Charles  I).  In 
the  reconquest  of  Ireland  he  took  a  promi- 
nent part,  following  Cromwell  thither  with 
his  regiment  in  December  1649.  As  major- 
general  of  the  foot,  he  commanded  in  the 
siege  of  Carlow  in  July  1650,  took  part  in 
the  two  sieges  of  Limerick  in  1650  and  1651, 
laid  waste  the  barony  of  Burren  and  other 
places  in  the  Irish  quarters,  and  assisted 
Ludlow  in  the  sub]  ugation  of  Kerry  (LuDLOW, 
Memoirs,  ed.  1894,  i.  275,  302,320;  GIL- 
BERT, Aphorismical  Discovery,  iii.  180,  218, 
310,  324).  When  resistance  ended  he  was 
actively  engaged  in  the  settlement  of  the 
country  and  the  transplantation  of  the  Irish 
to  Connaught  (PRENDERGAST,  Cromwellian 
Settlement,  pp.  123,  160,  270).  The  Long 
parliament  granted  him  as  a  reward  some 
lands  he  rented  from  the  Marquis  of  Ormonde, 
and  voted  him  an  estate  of  the  value  of 
1,200£.  a  year  (Commons'  Journals,  vi.  433, 
vii.  270 ;  Tanner  MSS.  liii.  139). 

Waller  supported  the  elevation  of  Crom- 
well to  the  protectorate,  and  was  the  only 
important  officer  present  at  his  proclamation 
in  Dublin  (LTJDLOW,  i.  375).  He  received, 
however,  no  preferment  from  Cromwell,  and 
it  was  not  till  June  1657  that  lands  in  the 
county  of  Limerick  were  settled  upon  him 
in  fulfilment  of  the  parliament's  promise 
(Commons'  Journals,  vii.  492,  516,  553). 
Ludlow  represents  him  as  jealous  of  Lord 
Broghill,  and  intriguing  to  prevent  his  re- 


!  turn  to  Ireland  (Memoirs,  ii.  5).  Henry 
Cromwell,  on  the  other  hand,  thought  Waller 
hardly  used,  and  warmly  recommended  him 
to  Thurloe  and  the  Protector.  '  I  have  ob- 
served him,'  he  wrote  to  the  latter,  '  to  bear 
your  highnesses  pleasure  so  evenly,  that  I 
am  more  moved  with  that  his  quiet  and 
decent  carriage  than  I  could  by  any  clamour 
or  importunity  to  give  him  this  recommen- 
dation' (THURLOE,  iv.  672,  vi.  773).  On  the 
fall  of  Richard  Cromwell,  Waller  hastened 
to  make  his  peace  with  the  parliament  by 
getting  possession  of  Dublin  Castle  for  them, 
and  by  writing  a  long  letter  to  express  his 
affection  for  the  good  old  cause  (LuDLOW, 
Memoirs,  ii.  101,  122).  Yet  he  was  not 
trusted,  and  Ludlow,  when  he  was  called  to 
England  in  October  1659,  left  the  govern- 
ment of  the  army  to  Colonel  John  Jones. 
Waller  justified  this  mistrust  by  refusing, 
ostensibly  in  the  interests  of  the  parliament, 
to  let  Ludlow  land  in  Ireland  at  the  end  of 
December  1659  (ib.  ii.  123,  147,  449).  His 
conduct  at  this  period  was  extremely  am- 
biguous, and  evidently  inspired  only  by  the 
desire  to  preserve  himself.  When  Monck 
recalled  the  secluded  members  he  became 
alarmed,  and  endeavoured  to  stop  the  move- 
ment, but  was  besieged  in  Dublin  Castle  by 
Sir  Charles  Coote,  and  delivered  up  by  his 
own  troops  (ib.  pp.  186,  199,  229).  Coote 
imprisoned  him  for  a  time  in  the  castle  of 
Athlone,  but  Sir  William  Waller  (1597  ?- 
1668)  [q.v.]  obtained  permission  for  him  to 
come  to  England,  and  the  council  gave  him 
his  freedom  on  an  engagement  to  live  quietly 
(ib.  p.  239). 

An  impeachment  had  been  drawn  up 
against  him  by  the  officers  of  the  Irish  army 
for  promoting  the  cause  of  Fleetwood  and 
Lambert  and  opposing  a  free  parliament,  but 
it  was  not  proceeded  with;  and  Monck,  though 
distrusting  him  as  too  favourable  to  the 
fanatics,  had  no  animosity  against  him 
(Trinity  College,  Dublin,  MS.  F.  3.  18, 
p.  759;  WARNER,  Epistolary  Curiosities,  1st 
ser.  p.  55).  But  as  a  regicide  the  Restoration 
made  Waller's  punishment  inevitable.  He 
escaped  to  France ;  but  on  the  publication 
of  the  proclamation  for  the  surrender  of  the 
regicides,  he  returned  to  England  and  gave 
himself  up.  At  his  trial,  on  10  Oct.  1660, 
he  at  first  refused  to  plead,  but  finally  con- 
fessed the  indictment.  On  16  Oct.,  when 
sentence  was  delivered,  he  professed  his  peni- 
tence, adding  that  if  he  had  sought  to  defend 
himself  he  could  have  made  it  evident  that 
he  '  did  appear  more  to  preserve  the  king 
upon  trial  and  sentence  than  any  other' 
(Trial •  f  the  Regicides,  ed.  1660,  pp.  17, 
272).  His  petition  for  pardon  is  among  the 


129 


Waller 


Egerton  manuscripts  in  the  British  Museum 
(Eg.  2549,  f.  93). 

Waller's  confession  and  the  efforts  of  his 
relatives  saved  his  life.  After  being  sen- 
tenced and  attainted,  execution  was  sus- 
pended on  the  ground  of  his  obedience  to 
the  proclamation,  unless  parliament  should 
pass  an  act  ordering  the  sentence  to  be 
carried  out.  At  first  he  was  imprisoned  in 
the  Tower,  but  on  21  Oct.  1661  a  warrant 
was  issued  for  his  transportation  to  Mount 
Orgueil  Castle,  Jersey.  He  was  still  a  pri- 
soner there  in  1666,  and  reported  to  be  very 
ill  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1661-2  p.  118, 
1666-7  p.  192).  His  death  probably  took 
place  in  the  autumn  of  that  year  (ib.  1668-9 
p.  229,  Addenda  1660-70  p.  714).  An 
anonymous  portrait  was  N o.  648  in  the  Loan 
Exhibition  of  1866. 

Waller  left  two  sons,  John  and  James, 
and  several  daughters.  Of  the  latter,  Eliza- 
beth, who  married,  first,  Sir  Maurice  Fenton, 
and,  secondly,  Sir  William  Petty  [q.  v.],  was 
created  on  31  Dec.  Baroness  of  Shelburne, 
and  was  the  mother  of  Charles,  first  lord  Shel- 
burne. Another,  Bridget,  married  Henry 
Cadogan,  and  was  the  mother  of  William, 
first  earl  Cadogan  (NOBLE,  Lives  of  the  Reqi- 
cides,  p.  300;  FITZMAURICE,  Life  of  Sir  Wil- 
liam Petty,  p.  153). 

Waller  published:  1.  'A  Declaration  to 
the  Counties  of  Devon  and  Cornwall,'  1648 ; 
reprinted  in  Rushworth,  vii.  1027.  2.  '  A 
Declaration  of  Sir  Hardress  Waller,  Major- 
general  of  the  Parliament's  Forces  in  Ire- 
land,' Dublin  and  London,  1659-60,  fol. 
(KEITNET,  Register,  Ecclesiastical  and  Civil, 
p.  24).  3.  '  A  Letter  from  Sir  Hardress 
Waller  to  Lieutenant-general  Ludlow,'  &c., 
1660, 4to ;  reprinted  in  Ludlow's  '  Memoirs,' 
ed.  1894,  ii.  451. 

[A  Life  of  Waller  is  contained  in  Noble's 
Lives  of  the  Kegicides,  and  a  short  sketch  in 
Wood's  Fasti  Oxonienses,  ed.  Bliss,  ii.  130 ; 
Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  '  Waller  of  Castle- 
town;'  Ludlow's  Memoirs,  ed.  1894;  other 
authorities  mentioned  in  the  article.]  C.  H.  F. 

WALLER,  HORACE  (1833-1896), 
writer  on  Africa,  was  born  in  London  in  1833, 
and  educated  under  Dr.  Wadham  at  Brook 
Green.  He  was  for  some  time  in  business  in 
London,  acquiring  habits  which  were  of  much 
use  to  him  in  after  life.  In  connection  with 
the  universities  mission  to  Central  Africa 
he  went  out  in  1861  to  the  regions  recently 
opened  up  by  David  Livingstone  [q.  v.]  and 
Sir  John  Kirk.  For  a  period  he  worked  with 
Charles  Frederick  Mackenzie  [q.  v.],  bishop 
of  Central  Africa,  and  was  associated  with 
Livingstone  in  the  Zambesi  and  Shir§  dis- 

VOL.  LIX. 


tricts.  Returning  to  England  after  the  death 
of  Mackenzie  in  1862,  he  was  in  1867  ordained 
by  the  bishop  of  Rochester  to  the  curacy  of 
St.  John,  Chatham ;  in  1870  he  removed  to 
the  vicarage  of  Leytonstone,  Essex,  and  in 
1874  to  the  rectory  of  Twy  well,  near  Thrap- 
ston,  Northamptonshire,  which  he  resigned 
in  1895.  Opposition  to  the  slave  trade  was 
one  of  the  chief  objects  of  his  life.  In  1867 
he  attended  the  British  and  Foreign  Anti- 
Slavery  Society's  conference  in  Paris,  and  in 
1870  he  became  a  member  of  the  committee 
of  the  Anti-Slavery  Society.  When  in  1871 
the  House  of  Commons  appointed  a  com- 
mittee to  investigate  the  East  African  slave 
trade,  it  was  owing  to  the  influence  of  Ed- 
mund Murge  and  Waller  that  the  committee 
decided  to  recommend  Sir  John  Kirk  for 
the  appointment  of  permanent  political  agent 
at  Zanzibar.  Ultimately  a  treaty  between 
the  sultan  of  Zanzibar  and  Great  Britain 
declared  the  slave  trade  by  sea  to  be  illegal. 
He  lived  on  terms  of  close  intimacy  with 
General  Gordon,  and  Gordon  was  a  frequent 
visitor  at  the  rectory  of  Twywell. 

Waller  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal 
Geographical  Society  in  1864,  died  at  East 
Liss,  Hampshire,  on  22  Feb.  1896,  and  was 
buried  at  Milland  church  on  26  Feb. 

After  Stanley  succeeded  in  discovering 
Livingstone,  Livingstone's  journals  were  en- 
trusted to  Waller  for  publication.  They 
were  issued  in  two  large  volumes  in  1874, 
entitled  '  The  Last  Journals  of  David 
Livingstone  in  Central  Africa,  from  1865 
until  his  death.' 

Waller  wrote:  1.  'On  some  African 
Entanglements  of  Great  Britain,'  1888. 
2.  '  Nyassaland:  Great  Britain's  Case  against 
Portugal,'  1890.  3.  '  Ivory,  Apes,  and  Pea- 
cocks: an  African  Contemplation,'  1891. 
4.  '  Heligoland  for  Zanzibar,  or  one  Island 
full  of  Free  Men  to  two  full  of  Slaves,'  1893. 
5. '  Health  Hints  for  Central  Africa,'  1893,  five 
editions.  6.  '  Slaving  and  Slavery  in  our 
British  Protectorates,  Nyssaland  and  Zanzi- 
bar,' 1894.  7.  '  The  Case  of  our  Zanzibar 
Slaves:  why  not  liberate  them?'  1896. 

[Guardian,  26  Feb.   1896    p.  317,  4  March 
p.  352;  Times,  26  Feb.  1896;  Black  and  White, 
i  7   March    1896,   p.    292,  with   portrait;    Geo- 
graphi:al  Journal,  May  1896,  pp.  558-9.] 

G.  C.  B. 

WALLER,  JOHN  FRANCIS  (1810- 
1894),  author,  born  in  Limerick  in  1810, 
was  the  third  son  of  Thomas  Maunsell  Waller 
of  Finnoe  House,  co.  Tipperary,  by  his  wife 
Margaret,  daughter  of  John  Vereker.  He 
entered  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  in  1827, 
and  graduated  B.A.  in  1831.  He  was  called 
to  the  Irish  bar  in  1833,  and  while  studying 

K 


Waller 


Waller 


in  the  chambers  of  Joseph  Chitty  [q.  v.] 
he  commenced  his  contributions  to  periodical 
literature.  On  returning  to  Ireland  he  went 
the  Leinster  circuit,  but  almost  immediately 
joined  the  staff  of  the  '  Dublin  University 
'Magazine,'  a  periodical  which  had  been 
founded  a  few  months  earlier.  To  this 
magazine  Waller  was  a  prolific  contributor 
of  both  prose  and  verse  for  upwards  of  forty 
years,  and  he  succeeded  Charles  James  Lever 
[q.  v.]  as  its  editor.  His  most  notable  articles 
in  it  were  the  '  Slingsby  Papers,'  under  the 
pseudonym  of  'Jonathan  Freke  Slingsby,' 
which  appeared  in  book  form  in  1852,  a  series 
of  humorous  reflections  somewhat  after  the 
manner  of  Wilson's  '  ^octes  Ambrosianse ; ' 
but,  although  he  possessed  a  graceful  fancy, 
Waller  had  not  Wilson's  intellectual  powers. 
He  best  deserves  remembrance  as  a  writer 
of  verse,  and  especially  as  the  author  of 
songs,  many  of  which,  set  to  music  by 
Stewart  and  other  composers,  attained  a 
wide  vogue.  Some  were  translated  into 
German.  The  best  known  are  perhaps  '  The 
Voices  of  the  Dead,'  'Cushla  ma  Chree,' 
and  '  The  Song  of  the  Glass.'  Of  the  last- 
named,  Richard  Monckton  Milnes  (first  Baron 
Houghton)  [q.  v.]  said  that  it  was  one  of 
the  best  drinking  songs  of  the  age.  Waller 
also  wrote  the  '  Imperial  Ode '  for  the  Cork 
Exhibition,  1852,  and  an  ode  on  the  'Erec- 
tion of  the  Campanile  of  Trinity  College,' 
which,  with  other  pieces  of  the  same  sort, 
were  published  in  1864  as  '  Occasional  Odes.' 
In  1852  he  received  the  honorary  degree  of 
LL.D.  from  Dublin  University,  in  recognition 
of  his  eminent  literary  attainments.  He 
was  for  many  years  honorary  secretary  of 
the  Royal  Dublin  Society.  He  became  in 
1864  a  vice-president  of  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy,  and  was  also  the  founder,  in  1872, 
and  vice-president  of  the  Goldsmith  Club. 
In  1867  he  became  registrar  of  the  rolls 
court,  and  on  his  retirement  removed  to 
London,  where  his  later  years  were  spent 
in  literary  work  for  Cassell  &  Co.  He  died 
at  Bishop  Stortford  on  19  Jan.  1894.  He 
married,  in  1835,  Anna,  daughter  of  William 
Hopkins.  By  her  he  had  two  sons  and  six 
daughters. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Waller's  published 
works  not  already  mentioned :  1.  'Ravens- 
croft  Hall  and  other  Poems,'  1852.  2.  « The 
Dead  Bridal,'  1856.  3.  'Occasional  Odes,' 
1864.  4. '  Revelations  of  Pete  Browne,'  1872. 
5.  '  Festival  Tales,'  1873.  6.  '  Pictures  from 
English  Literature,'  1870.  He  was  also  the 
editor  of  the  '  Imperial  Dictionary  of  Uni- 
versal Biography,'  London,  1857-63,  3  vols. 
(also  issued  in  sixteen  parts);  new  edit. 
1877-84,  3  vols. ;  and  of  editions  of  Gold- 


smith's '  WTorks  '  (1864-5),  of  Moore's  '  Irish 
Melodies '  (1867),  and  of '  Gulliver's  Travels' 
(1864),  with  memoirs  of  the  authors  prefixed. 
[Dublin  University  Magazine,  vol.  Ixxxiii. ; 
Athenaeum,  1894, i.  1 49  ;Burke's Landed  Gentry.] 

ft    T     17 

WALLER,  RICHARD  (1395  P-l 462  P), 

soldier  and  official,  born  probably  about 
1395,  was  son  of  John  Waller  of  Groom- 
bridge,  Kent,  by  his  wife,  Margaret  Lands- 
dale  of  Landsdale,  Sussex.  Groombridge 
had  been  purchased  of  William  Clinton  by 
Waller's  grandfather,  Thomas,  who  came 
originally  from  Lamberhurst  in  Sussex. 
Richard  served  in  the  French  wars  under 
Henry  V,  and  was  present  at  Agincourt  in 
1415,  where  he  is  said  to  have  captured 
Charles,  duke  of  Orleans  (Archceol.  Journal, 
i.  386;  Sussex  Archceol.  Coll.  xvi.  271).  The 
duke  was  entrusted  to  Waller's  keeping  at 
Groombridge  as  a  reward  for  his  valour, 
and  Waller  found  his  charge  so  profitable 
that  he  was  enabled  to  rebuild  his  house 
there.  On  17  Aug.  1424  Waller  served 
under  John,  duke  of  Bedford,  at  the  battle 
of  Verneuil  (Royal  Letters  of  Henry  VI,  ii. 
394).  In  1433-4  he  was  sheriff  of  the 
joint  counties  of  Surrey  and  Sussex,  and  in 
1437-8  sheriff  of  Kent  (Lists  of  Sheriffs, 

1898,  pp.    68,    136).     In    1437    Orleans's 
brother,  the  Count  of  Angouleme,  was  also 
entrusted  to  Waller's  keeping  (Acts  of  the 
Privy  Council,  v.  82  ;  cf.  WAUKIN,  iii.  267). 
Waller  was  an  adherent  of  Cardinal  Beau- 
fort, and  before  1439  became  master  of  his 
household.     In  that  year  he  accompanied 
the  cardinal  to  France  on  his  embassy  to 
treat  for  peace.     In  his  will,  dated  20  Jan. 
1446,  Beaufort  appointed  Waller  one  of  his 
executors    ( Testamenta    Vetusta,    p.    252 ; 
Epistolce    Academicee,    Oxford    Hist.   Soc., 

1899,  i.  266;  Letters  of  Margaret  of  Anjou, 
Camden   Soc.,  p.  101).     In  March  1442-3 
Waller  was  serving  with  Sir  John  Fastolf 
[q.  v.],  who  terms  Waller  his  '  right  well- 
beloved  brother '  (Paston  Letters,  i.  307),  as 
treasurer  of  Somerset's  expedition  to  Guienne, 
and  on  3  April  he  presented  to  the  council 
a  schedule  of  necessary  purveyances  for  the 
army  (Acts  P.  C.  \.  256).     He  acted  as  re- 
ceiver and  treasurer  of  a  subsidy  in  1450 
(Rot.  Parl.  v.  173),  and  seems  also  to  have 
been    joint-chamberlain   of  the  exchequer 
with  Sir  Thomas  Tyrrell.     On  12  July  of 
that  year  he  was   commissioned  to   arrest 
John  Mortimer,  one  of  the  aliases  of  Jack 
Cade   (PAIGRAVE,  Antient    Kalendars,    ii. 
217,  218,   219,   220 ;  Acts  P.    C.  vi.   96 ; 
DEVON,  Issues,  p.  466).     On  8  June  1456  he 
was  summoned  to  attend  an  assize  of  oyer 
and  terminer  at  Maidstone  to  punish  rioters, 


Waller 


Waller 


and  lie  was  one  of  the  commissioners  ap- 
pointed on  31  July  1458  to  make  public  in- 
quiry into  Warwick's  unjustifiable  attack 
on  a  fleet  of  Lubeck  merchantmen  [see 
NEVILLE,  RICHARD,  EARL  OP  WARAVICK  AND 
SALISBURY].  He  seems,  however,  to  have 
made  his  peace  with  the  Yorkists  after 
Edward  IVs  accession,  and  on  26  Feb. 
1460-1  was  made  receiver  of  the  king's 
castles,  lands,  and  manors  in  Kent,  Surrey, 
Sussex,  and  Hampshire  (Cal.  Patent  Rolls, 
Edw.  IV,  i.  Ill),  while  his  eldest  sou 
Richard  (d.  21  Aug.  1474),  who  had  repre- 
sented Hindon  in  the  parliament  of  1453, 
was  on  10  May  1461  made  commissioner  of 
array  for  Kent  (ib.  i.  566).  Waller  appa- 
rently died  soon  afterwards. 

By  his  Avife  Silvia,  whose  maiden  name 
was  Gulby,  Waller  had  issue  two  sons — 
Richard  and  John — and  a  daughter  Alice, 
who  married  Sir  John  Guildford.  The  second 
son,  John  (d.  Iol7),  was  father  of  John  (his 
second  son),  who  was  the  ancestor  of  Ed- 
mund Waller  the  poet ;  and  he  was  also 
grandfather  of  Sir  Walter  Waller,  whose 
eldest  son,  George,  married  Mary  Hardress, 
and  was  father  of  Sir  Hardress  Waller  [q.  v.] ; 
Sir  Walter's  second  son,  Sir  Thomas,  was 
father  of  Sir  William  Waller  [q.  v.] 

[Authorities  cited  ;  Philpot's  Villare  Cantia- 
num ;  Berry's  County  Genealogies  '  Kent,'  p. 
296, 'Sussex'  pp.  109,  358;  Hasted's  Kent,  i. 
430-1;  Notes  and  Queries,  1st  ser.  vi.  231; 
Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  1898,  ii.  1532;  H.  A. 
Waller's  Family  Records,  1898  (of  little  value).] 

A.  F.  P. 

WALLER,    SIR    WILLIAM    (1597?- 

1668),  parliamentary  general,  son  of  Sir 
Thomas  Waller,  lieutenant  of  Dover,  by  Mar- 
garet, daughter  of  Henry  Lennard,  lord  Dacre 
(HASTED,  History  of  Kent,  i.  430 ;  BERRY, 
Kentish  Genealogies,  p.  296),  was  born 
about  1597.  Sir  Hardress  Waller  [q.  v.]  was 
his  first  cousin.  William  matriculated  from 
Magdalen  Hall,  Oxford,  on  2  Dec.  1612, 
aged  15  (FOSTER,  Alumni  Oxon.  1500-1714 ; 
WOOD,  Athene?,  iii.  812).  On  leaving  the 
university  he  became  a  soldier,  entered  the 
Venetian  service,  fought  in  the  Bohemian 
wars  against  the  emperor,  and  took  part  in 
the  English  expedition  for  the  defence  of  the 
Palatinate  (WALLER,  Recollections,  p.  108; 
RUSHWORTH,  i.  153).  On  20  June  1622  he 
was  knighted,  and  on  21  Nov.  1632  he  was 
admitted  to  Gray's  Inn  (METCALFE,  Book  of 
Knights,  p.  180 :"  FOSTER,  Gray's  Inn  Regi- 
ster, p.  197). 

Shortly  after  his  return  to  England  Wal- 
ler married  Jane,  daughter  of  Sir  Richard 
Reynell  of  Ford  House,  Woolborough, 
Devonshire,  a  lady  who  was  to  inherit  a  good 


fortune  in  the  Avest.  A  quarrel  with  a  gen- 
tleman of  the  same  family  who  happened  to 
be  one  of  the  king's  servants,  in  the  course 
of  which  Waller  struck  his  antagonist,  led 
to  a  prosecution,  which  he  was  forced  to 
compound  by  a  heavy  payment.  This  pro- 
duced in  him  '  so  eager  a  spirit  against  the 
court  that  he  was  very  open  to  any  tempta- 
tion that  might  engage  him  against  it' 
(CLARENDON,  Rebellion,  ed.  Macray,  A'ii.  100). 
As  he  was  also  a  zealous  puritan,  Waller 
naturally  joined  the  opposition,  and  was 
elected  to  the  Long  parliament  in  1640  as 
member  for  Andover.  At  the  outbreak  of 
the  civil  war  he  became  colonel  of  a  regi- 
ment of  horse  in  the  parliamentary  army, 
and  commanded  the  forces  detached  by  Essex 
to  besiege  Portsmouth.  It  surrendered  to 
him  in  September  1642  (ib.  v.  442,  vi.  32 ; 
Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  10th  Rep.  vi.  148;  Re- 
port on  the  Duke  of  Portland's  MSS.  i.  50, 
61).  At  the  close  of  the  year  Waller  began 
the  series  of  successes  which  earned  him  the 
popular  title  of  'William  the  Conqueror.' 
In  December  he  captured  Farnham  Castle, 
Winchester,  Arundel  Castle,  and  Chichester 
( VICARS,  Jehovah  Jireh,  pp.  223,  228,  231, 
235).  Parliament  thereupon  made  him  ser- 
geant-major-general of  the  counties  of  Glou- 
cester, Wilts,  Somerset,  Salop,  and  the  city 
of  Bristol,  with  a  commission  from  the  Earl 
of  Essex  (Lords'  Journals,  v.  602, 606,  617). 
Five  regiments  of  horse  and  as  many  of  foot 
were  to  be  raised  to  serve  under  him.  In 
March  1643  Waller  left  his  headquarters  at 
Bristol,  took  Malmesbury  by  assault  on 
21  March,  and  on  24  March  surprised  the 
Welsh  army  which  was  besieging  Gloucester, 
capturing  about  sixteen  hundred  men.  He 
then  carried  the  war  into  Wales,  forcing  the 
royalists  to  evacuate  Chepstow,  Monmouth, 
and  other  garrisons,  and  evading  by  skilful 
marches  the  attempt  of  Prince  Maurice  to 
intercept  his  return  to  Gloucester.  Imme- 
diately afterwards  (25  April  1643)  he  also 
captured  Hereford  (contemporary  narratives 
of  these  victories  are  reprinted  in  LUDLOW'S 
Memoirs,  ed.  1894,  i.  444;  PHILLIPS,  Civil 
War  in  Wales,  ii.  03-71 ;  Bibliotheca  Glou- 
cestrensis,  pp.  28,  193). 

In  June  1643  Waller  was  summoned  to 
the  south-west  to  resist  the  advance  of  Sir 
Ralph  Hopton  and  the  Cornish  army,  and 
gained  an  indecisive  battle  on  5  July  at 
Lansdown,  near  Bath.  Hopton  and  his 
forces  made  for  Oxford,  closely  pursued  by 
Waller,  Avho  cooped  them  up  in  Devizes. 
One  attempt  to  relieve  them  was  repulsed, 
and  it  seemed  probable  that  they  Avould  be 
forced  to  capitulate ;  but  General  Wilmot 
and  a  body  of  horse  from  Oxford  defeated 

K2 


Waller 


132 


Waller 


Waller  on  13  July  at  Roundway  Down. 
Waller's  foot  were  cut  in  pieces  or  taken, 
and,  with  the  few  horse  left  him,  he  returned 
to  Bristol : 

Great  William  the  Con., 

jeered  a  royalist  poet, 

So  fast  he  did  run, 
That  he  left  half  his  name  behind  him 

(ib.  p.  199 ;  CLARENDON,  Rebellion,  vii. 
99-121 ;  Portland  MSS.  iii.  112  ;  DENHAM, 
Poems,  ed.  1671,  p.  107). 

Waller  left  Bristol  just  before  the  siege  by 
Rupert  began,  and  returned  to  London  to 
raise  fresh  forces.     In  spite  of  his  disaster 
his  popularity  had  suffered  no  diminution, 
and  the  citizens  at  a  meeting  in  the  Guild- 
hall resolved  to  raise  him  a  fresh  army  by 
subscription.     On  4  Nov.  1643  parliament 
passed   an   ordinance  associating   the   four 
counties   of   Hants,    Sussex,    Surrey,    and 
Kent,  and  giving  them  power  to  raise  troops 
to  be  commanded  by  Waller.     The  city  was 
also  authorised  to  send  regiments  of  the 
trained  bands  and  auxiliaries  to  serve  under 
him  (HUSBAND,  Ordinances,  1646,  pp.  281, 
310,  320,  379,  406,  475).     The  commission 
given  Waller  caused  a  dispute  between  him 
and  Essex,  which  ended  in  October  with  a 
threat  of  resignation  on  the  part  of  Essex 
and  a  vote  placing  Waller  under  the  lord- 
general's  command  {Lords'  Journals,  vi.  172, 
247).     In  December  1643  Waller  defeated 
Lord  Crawford   at    Alton,  taking  a  thou- 
sand prisoners,  and  Arundel  Castle  fell  into 
his  hands  on  6  Jan.  1644.     By  these  two 
successes  the  royalist  attempt  to  penetrate 
into  Sussex  and  Kent  was  definitely  stopped. 
On  29  March  1644,  in  conjunction  with  Sir 
William  Balfour,  Waller  defeated  the  Earl 
of  Forth  and  Lord  Hopton  at  Cheriton,  near 
Alresford,  thus  regaining  for  the  parliament 
the  greater  part  of  Hampshire  and  Wiltshire 
(GARDINER,  Great  Civil  War,  i.  254,  322; 
HILLIER,    The   Sieges  of   Arundel    Castle, 
1854  ;  Old  Parliamentary  History,  xiii.  15). 
In  May  Essex  and  Waller  simultaneously 
advanced  upon  Oxford,  Essex  blocking  up 
the  city  on  the  north  and  AValler  on  the 
south.  Charles  slipped  between  their  armies 
with  about  five  thousand  men,  and,  leaving 
Waller  to  pursue  him,  Essex  marched  to  re- 
gain the  west  of  England.     Waller  proved 
unable  to  bring  the  king  to  an  action  until 
Charles  had  rejoined  the  forces  left  in  Oxford, 
and  when  he  did  attack  him  at  Cropredy 
Bridge,  near  Banbury,  on  29  June,  he  was 
defeated  and  lost  his  guns  (WALKER,  His- 
torical Discourses,  pp.  14-33;  Fairfax  Corre- 
spondence, iii.  105).     The  disorganisation  of 
Waller's  heterogeneous,unpaid,  undisciplined 


army  which  followed  this  defeat  enabled 
Charles  to  march  into  Cornwall.  In  Sep- 
tember 1644  Waller  was  sent  west  with  a 
body  of  horse  to  hinder  the  king's  return 
march  towards  Oxford,  but  he  was  too  weak 
to  do  it  effectively.  At  the  second  battle 
of  Newbury  on  27  Oct.  1644  he  was  one  of 
the  joint  commanders  of  the  parliamentary 
forces,  attacked  in  company  with  Cromwell 
and  Skippon  the  left  wing  of  the  royalists, 
and  joined  Cromwell  in  urging  a  vigorous 
pursuit  of  the  retreating  king  (GARDINER, 
ii.  36,  46 ;  MONEY,  The  Battles  of  Newbury t 
ed.  1884,  pp.  221-3).  In  February  1645 
Waller  was  ordered  to  march  to  the  relief 
of  Taunton,  but  his  own  men  were  mutinous 
for  want  of  pay,  Essex's  horse  refused  to  serve 
under  him,  and  Cromwell's  horse  declined 
to  go  unless  Cromwell  went  with  them. 
Cromwell  went  under  Waller's  command. 
They  captured  a  regiment  of  royalist  cavalry 
near  Devizes,  and  attained  in  part  the  pur- 
pose of  the  expedition.  The  self-denying 
ordinance  passed  during  his  absence  put  an 
end  to  Waller's  career  as  a  general,  and  he 
laid  down  his  commission  with  great  relief, 
laying  that  he  would  rather  give  his  vote  in 
the  house  than  '  remain  amongst  his  troops 
so  slighted  and  disesteemed '  as  he  was  (GAR- 
DINER, ii.  128, 183, 192).  In  December  1645, 
when  it  was  proposed  to  appoint  him  to  com- 
mand in  Ireland,  he  rejected  the  offer,  telling 
a  friend '  that  he  had  had  so  much  discourage- 
ment heretofore  when  he  was  near  at  hand 
that  he  could  not  think  of  being  again  en- 
gaged in  the  like  kind '  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm. 
7th  Rep.  p.  237). 

Waller  now  became  one  of  the  political 
leaders  of  the  presbyterian  party.  Hostile 
on  religious  grounds  to  liberty  of  conscience, 
he  was  a  firm  supporter  of  the  covenant  and 
the  league  with  the  Scots.  '  None  so  pant- 
ing for  us  as  brave  Waller,'  wrote  Baillie 
when  the  Scottish  army  was  about  to  enter 
England ;  and  Waller's  zeal  for  the  imposi- 
tion of  presbyterian  ism  on  England  was  not 
abated  by  the  growing  strength  of  the  in- 
dependents. He  thought  that  the  tolera- 
tion the  army  demanded  meant  that  the 
church  would  come  to  be  governed,  like 
Friar  John's  college  in  '  Rabelais,'  by  one 
general  statute, '  Do  what  you  list'  (BAILLIE, 
Letters,  ii.  107,  115 ;  Vindication  of  Sir  W. 
Waller,  pp.  25, 148). 

Waller  had  been  a  member  of  the  com- 
mittee of  both  kingdoms  from  the  time  of 
its  origin,  and  in  1647  he  was  one  of  the 
committee  for  Irish  affairs  to  which  parlia- 
ment delegated  the  disbanding  of  the  new 
model  and  the  formation  from  it  of  an  army 
for  the  recovery  of  Ireland.  In  March  and 


Waller 


133 


Waller 


April  1647  he  was  twice  sent  to  the  head- 
quarters at  Saffron  Walden  to  persuade  the 
soldiers  to  engage  for  Irish  service,  and 
attributed  his  ill-success  to  the  influence  of 
the  higher  officers  rather  than  any  genuine 
grievances  among  their  men  (ib.  pp.  42-94  ; 
Clarke  Papers,  i.  6 ;  Lords1  Journal*,  ix. 
152).  By  his  opposition  to  the  petitions  of 
the  army  he  earned  its  hostility,  and  came 
to  be  regarded  as  one  of  its  chief  enemies. 
In  July  1647,  when  eleven  leading  presby- 
terian  members  of  parliament  were  im- 
peached by  the  army,  Waller  was  accused 
not  only  of  malicious  enmity  to  the  sol- 
diery, but  also  of  encouraging  the  Scots  to 
invade  England  and  of  intriguing  with  the 
queen  and  the  royalists  (the  articles  of  im- 
peachment, together  with  the  answer  drawn 
up  by  Prynne  on  behalf  of  the  accused 
members,  are  reprinted  in  the  Old  Parlia- 
mentary History,  xvi.  70-116).  At  the  end 
of  July  the  London  mob  forced  the  parlia- 
ment to  recall  its  concessions  to  the  army, 
and  Waller  was  accused  of  instigating  and 
arranging  the  tumults  which  took  place. 
From  all  these  charges  he  elaborately,  and  to 
some  extent  successfully,  clears  himself  in 
his  posthumously  published  '  Vindication ' 
(pp.  44-106;  cf.  Recollections,  p.  116). 
When  the  presbyterians  determined  to  resist 
by  arms,  Wraller  was  made  a  member  of  the 
reconstituted  committee  of  safety,  and  or- 
dered to  attend  the  House  of  Commons, 
from  which,  with  the  other  accused  mem- 
bers, he  had  voluntarily  withdrawn  himself. 
On  the  collapse  of  the  resistance  of  London 
he  obtained  a  pass  from  the  speaker  and  set 
out  for  France,  was  pursued,  released  by 
Vice-admiral  Batten,  and  landed  at  Calais 
on  17  Aug.  1647  (  Vindication,  pp.  186,  201 ; 
GARDIXER,  History  of  the  Great  Civil  War, 
iii.  349).  On  27  Jan.  1648  Waller  and  his 
companions  were  disabled  from  sitting  in 
the  present  parliament,  but  on  3  June  fol- 
lowing these  votes  were  annulled  (RUSH- 
WORTH,  vii.  977, 1130).  Returning  to  Eng- 
land and  supporting  the  proposed  treaty 
with  the  king,  Waller  was  one  of  the  mem- 
bers arrested  by  the  army  on  6  Dec.  1648, 
and,  on  the  charge  of  instigating  the  Scots 
to  invade  England,  he  was  permanently  re- 
tained in  custody  when  the  rest  were  re- 
leased (GARDINER,  iv.  275 ;  Old  Parliamen- 
tary History,  xviii.  458,  464, 466 ;  WALKER, 
History  of  Independency,  ii.  39).  He  de- 
scribes himself  as  '  seized  upon  by  the  army 
as  I  was  going  to  discharge  my  duty  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  and,  contrary  to  privi- 
lege of  parliament,  made  a  prisoner  in  the 
queen's  court ;  from  thence  carried  igno- 
miniously  to  a  place  under  the  exchequer 


called  "Hell,"  and  the  next  day  to  the 
King's  Head  in  the  Strand ;  after  singled 
out  as  a  sheep  to  the  slaughter  and  removed 
to  St.  James's ;  thence  sent  to  Windsor 
Castle  and  remanded  to  St.  James's  again ; 
lastly,  tossed  like  a  ball  into  a  strange 
country  to  Denbigh  Castle  in  North  Wales 
(April  1651),  remote  from  my  friends  and 
relations  '  (Recollections,  p.  104  ;  Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1651,  p.  151).  He  remained 
three  years  in  prison,  untried  and  uncon- 
demned.  During  the  Protectorate  Waller 
was  in  a  very  necessitous  condition.  The 
2,500/.  which  parliament  had  promised  to 
settle  upon  him  he  had  never  obtained.  Win- 
chester Castle,  which  was  his  property,  had 
been  dismantled  by  the  government  to  make 
it  untenable,  and  his  estates  had  suffered 
considerably  during  the  war.  He  possessed 
by  grant  the  prisage  of  wines  imported  into 
England,  but  legal  disputes  prevented  him 
benefiting  by  it  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1652-3  p.  167,  1656-7  p.  269,  1657-8  pp. 
62,  109).  On  22  March  1658  he  was  again 
arrested  on  suspicion  and  brought  before  the 
Protector.  '  He  did  examine  me/  writes 
Waller,  '  as  a  stranger,  not  as  one  whom  he 
had  aforetime  known  and  obeyed ;  yet  was 
he  not  discourteous,  and  it  pleased  the  Lord 
to  preserve  me,  that  not  one  thing  objected 
could  be  proved  against  me ;  so  I  was  de- 
livered' (Recollections,  p.  116).  These  sus- 
picions were  not  unjust ;  for  Waller  was 
already  in  communication  with  royalist 
agents,  and  in  the  spring  of  1659  no  one 
was  more  zealous  in  promoting  a  rising  on 
behalf  of  Charles  II.  Charles  expressed 
great  confidence  in  his  affection,  and  (11  March 
1659)  ordered  Waller's  name  to  be  inserted 
in  all  commissions.  Waller  received  this 
mark  of  confidence  with  effusion,  kissed  the 
paper,  and  said,  '  Let  him  be  damned  that 
serve  not  this  prince  with  integrity  and  dili- 
gence.' Some  presbyterian  leaders  wished 
to  impose  terms  upon  the  king,  and  Waller 
was  obliged  to  support  them,  though  assur- 
ing Charles  that  the  first  free  parliament 
called  would  remove  them  (Clarendon  State 
Papers,  iii.  429, 437,  444,  446). 

AVhen  Sir  George  Booth's  insurrection 
broke  out,  Waller  was  again  arrested  (5  Aug. 
1659),  and,  as  he  refused  to  take  any  en- 
gagement to  remain  peaceable,  was  sent  to 
the  Tower.  He  obtained  a  writ  of  habeas 
corpus,  and  was  released  on  31  Oct.  follow- 
ing (Recollections,  p.  105  ;  Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1659-60,  pp.  107,  135).  Waller  joined 
Prynne  and  the  other  excluded  members  in 
their  unsuccessful  attempt  to  obtain  admis- 
sion to  their  seats  in  parliament  on  27  Dec. 
1659  (Old  Parliamentary  History,  xxii.  30). 


Waller 


Waller 


On  21  Feb.  1660  Monck's  influence  opened 
the  doors  to  them  all,  Waller  returned  to 
his  place,  and  two  days  later  he  was  elected 
a  member  of  the  last  council  of  state  of  the 
Commonwealth.  In  that  capacity  he  pro- 
moted the  calling  of  a  free  parliament,  and 
was  useful  to  Monck  in  quieting  the  scruples 
of  Prynne  and  other  presbyterians  (Claren- 
don State  Papers,  iii.  647,  657 ;  LTJDLOW, 
ed.  1894,  ii.  235,  249 ;  KENNETT,  Register, 
p.  66). 

At  the  Restoration  Waller  obtained 
nothing,  and,  what  is  more  surprising,  asked 
for  nothing.  He  was  elected  to  the  Conven- 
tion as  member  for  Westminster,  but  did 
not  sit  in  the  next  parliament  (Old  Parlia- 
mentary History,  xxii.  216).  He  died  on 
19  Sept.  1668,  and  was  buried  with  great 
pomp  on  9  Oct.  in  the  chapel  in  Tothill 
Street,  Westminster.  No  monument,  how- 
ever, was  erected  to  him,  and  the  armorial 
bearings  and  other  funeral  decorations  were 
pulled  down  by  the  heralds  on  the  ground 
of  certain  technical  irregularities  in  them 
(WooD,  Athena,  iii.  817  ;  cf.  letter  from 
Thomas  Jekyll  to  Wood,  Wood  MS.  F.  42, 
f.  303,  and  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1668-9, 
p.  23). 

Of  A\  aller  as  a  general  Dr.  Gardiner 
justly  observes :  '  If  he  had  not  the  highest 
qualities  of  a  commander,  he  came  short  of 
them  as  much  through  want  of  character  as 
through  defect  of  military  skill.  As  a 
master  of  defensive  tactics  he  was  probably 
unequalled  on  either  side '  (Great  Civil  War, 
ii.  192).  Clarendon  mentions  Waller's  skill 
in  choosing  his  positions,  and  terms  him  '  a 
right  good  chooser  of  vantages '  (Rebellion,  vii . 
111).  During  his  career  as  an  independent 
commander  he  was  perpetually  hampered 
by  want  of  money.  '  I  never  received  full 
100,000^.,'  he  complains,  adding  that  the 
material  of  which  his  army  was  composed 
made  it  impossible  for  him  '  to  improve  his 
successes'  (Vindication,  p.  17).  He  saw 
the  conditions  of  success  clearly,  though  he 
could  not  persuade  the  parliament  to  adopt 
them,  and  was  the  first  to  suggest  the  for- 
mation of  the  new  model  (GARDINER,  ii.  5). 
Waller  waged  war,  as  he  said  in  his  letter 
to  Hopton,  '  without  personal  animosities,' 
and  was  humane  and  courteous  in  his  treat- 
ment of  opponents  (cf.  LTJDLOW,  Memoirs, 
ed.  1894,  i.  451 ;  WEBB,  Civil  War  in  Here- 
fordshire, i.  263 ;  Memoirs  of  Sir  Richard 
Sulstrode,  p.  120).  He  could  not  restrain 
his  unpaid  soldiers  from  plundering,  and 
regrets  in  his  '  Recollections '  his  allowing 
them  to  plunder  at  Winchester,  holding  the 
demolition  of  his  own  house  at  that  place 
by  the  parliament  an  appropriate  punish- 


ment (p.  131).  At  Winchester,  and  also  at 
Chichester,  he  allowed  his  men  to  desecrate 
and  deface  those  cathedrals  without  any  at- 
tempt to  check  them  (Mercurius  Rusticus, 
ed.  1 685,  pp.  133-52).  Probably  he  regarded 
iconoclasm  as  a  service  to  religion. 

Waller  married  three  times.  By  his  first 
wife  he  had  one  son,  who  died  in  infancy 
(BERET,  Kentish  Genealogies,  p.  296;  Re- 
collections of  Sir  W.  Waller,  p.  127),  and  a 
daughter  Margaret,  who  married  Sir  William 
Courtenay  of  Powderham  Castle  (Vindica- 
tion, p.  ii ;  COLLINS,  Peerage,  ed.  Brydges, 
vi.  266) ;  he  married,  secondly,  Lady  Anne 
Finch,  daughter  of  the  first  Earl  of  Winchilsea 
(ib.  iii.  383 ;  Recollections,  pp.  104, 106, 119, 
127) ;  thirdly,  Anne,  daughter  of  William, 
lord  Paget,  and  widow  of  Sir  Simon  Har- 
court  (ib.  p.  129 ;  COLLINS,  iv.  443).  Copious 
extracts  from  this  lady's  diary  are  given  in 
the 'Harcourt  Papers '(i.  169),  and  an  account 
of  her  character  is  contained  in  Edmund 
Calamy's  sermon  at  her  funeral  ( The  Hap- 
piness of  those  who  sleep  in  Jesus,  4to,  1662). 
By  his  second  wife  Waller  had  two  sons — 
(Sir)  William  (d.  1699)  [q.v.]  and  Thomas— 
and  a  daughter  Anne,  who  married  Philip, 
eldest  son  of  Sir  Simon  Harcourt,  died  23  Aug. 
1664,  and  was  the  mother  of  Lord-chancellor 
Harcourt  (COLLINS,  iv.  443). 

A  certain  number  of  Waller's  letters  and 
despatches  were  published  at  the  time  in 
pamphlet  form,  but  none  of  his  literary  or 
autobiographical  productions  appeared  till 
after  his  death.  They  were  three  in  num- 
ber :  1.  '  Divine  Meditations  upon  several 
Occasions,  with  a  Daily  Directory,'  1680; 
a  portrait  is  prefixed.  2.  '  Recollections  by 
General  Sir  William  Waller.'  This  is  printed 
as  an  appendix  to  'The  Poetry  of  Anna 
Matilda,'  8vo,  1788,  pp.  103-39.  A  manuscript 
of  this  work  is  in  the  library  of  Wadham  Col- 
lege, Oxford.  3.  '  Vindication  of  the  Cha- 
racter and  Conduct  of  Sir  William  Waller/ 
1797.  Prefixed  to  this  is  an  engraved  portrait 
of  Waller  from  a  painting  by  Robert  Walker 
in  the  possession  of  the  Earl  of  Harcourt. 
Waller  also  left,  according  to  Wood,  a 
'  Military  Discourse  of  the  Ordering  of  Sol- 
diers,' which  has  never  been  printed. 

Engraved  portraits  of  Waller  are  also 
contained  in  '  England's  Worthies,'  by  John 
Vicars,  and  in  Josiah  Ricraft's  '  Survey  of 
England's  Champions,'  both  published  in 
1647.  A  portrait  by  Lely,  in  the  possession 
of  the  Duke  of  Richmond,  was  No.  766  in 
the  National  Portrait  Exhibition  of  1866, 
and  an  anonymous  portrait  is  in  the  National 
Portrait  Gallery,  London. 

[A  life  of  Waller  is  given  in  Wood's  Athenae 
Oxonienses,  ed.  Bliss,  iii.  812.  His  two  autobio- 


Waller 


135 


Wallich 


graphical  -works  give  no  consecutive  account  of 
his  career.  Other  authorities  mentioned  in  the 
article.  A  long  list  of  pamphlets  relating  to 
his  military  career  is  given  in  the  Catalogue  of 
the  British  Museum  Library.]  C.  H.  F. 

WALLER,  SIB  WILLIAM  (d.  1699), 
informer,  son  of  Sir  William  Waller  (1597  ?- 
1068)  [q.  v.]  by  his  second  wife,  Anne  Finch, 
distinguished  himself  during  the  period  of 
the  popish  plot  by  his  activity  as  a  Middlesex 
justice  in  catching  priests,  burning  Roman 
catholic  books  and  vestments,  and  getting  up 
evidence.  He  was  the  discoverer  of  the  meal- 
tub  plot  and  one  of  the  witnesses  against 
Fitzharris  (  NORTH,  Examen,  pp.  262,  277, 
290 ;  LUTT-RELL,  Diary,  i.  7, 29, 69).  In  April 
1680  the  king  put  him  out  of  the  commission 
of  the  peace  (ib.  i.  39).  Waller  represented 
Westminster  in  the  parliaments  of  1679  and 
1681.  During  the  reaction  which  followed  he 
fled  to  Amsterdam,  of  which  city  he  was 
admitted  a  burgher  (CHRISTIE,  LifeofShaftes- 
bury,  ii.  452, 455).  In  1683  and  the  following 
year  he  was  at  Bremen,  of  which  place  Lord 
Preston,  the  English  ambassador  at  Paris, 
describes  him  as  governor.  Other  political 
exiles  gathered  round  him,  and  it  became  the 
nest  of  all  the  persons  accused  of  the  last 
conspiracy,  i.e.  the  Rye  House  plot.  '  They 
style  Waller,  by  way  of  commendation,  a 
second  Cromwell,'  adds  Preston  (Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  7th  Rep.  pp.  296,  311,  347,  386). 
When  the  prince  of  Orange  invaded  England 
Waller  accompanied  him,  and  he  was  with 
the  prince  at  Exeter  (ib.  pp.  417,  423 ; 
RERESBT,  Diary,  p.  410).  William,  however, 
would  give  him  no  employment  (FoxCROFT, 
Life  of  Halifax,  ii.  215,  224).  He  died  in 
July  1699  (LuxiRELL,  iv.  538). 

Waller  is  satirised  as  '  Industrious  Arod ' 
in  the  second  part  of  '  Absalom  and  Achi- 
tophel '  (11.  534-55)  : 

The  labours  of  this  midnight  magistrate 

Might  vie  with  Corah's  to  preserve  the  State. 

He  is  very  often  introduced  in  the  ballads 
and  caricatures  of  the  exclusion  bill  and 
popish  plot  times  (see  Catalogue  of  Satirical 
Prints  in  the  British  Museum,  i.  609,  643, 
650  ;  Roxburyhe  Ballads,  ed.  Ballad  Society, 
iv.  155,  177,  181 ;  Loyal  Poems  collected  by 
Nat  Thompson,  1685,  p.  117).  Waller  was 
the  author  of  an  anti-catholic  pamphlet 
1  The  Tragical  History  of  Jetzer,'  1685,  fol.  ' 
[Wood's  Athense,  iii.  817;  other  authorities 
mentioned  in  the  article.]  C.  H.  F. 

WALLEYS.    [See  WALLENSIS.] 

WALLICH,  NATHANIEL  (1786- 
1854),  botanist,  was  by  birth  a  Dane,  and 
was  born  at  Copenhagen  on  28  Jan.  1786. 


Having  graduated  M.D.  in  his  native  city, 
where  he  studied  under  Vahl,  he  entered 
the  Danish  medical  service  when  still  very 

£:>ung,  and  in  1807  was  surgeon  to  the 
anish  settlement  at  Serampore.  When 
this  place  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  East 
India  Company  in  1813,  Wallich,  with 
other  officers,  was  allowed  to  enter  the 
English  service.  Though  at  first  attached 
to  the  medical  staff,  on  the  resignation  of 
Dr.  Francis  Hamilton  in  1815  he  was 
made  superintendent  of  the  Calcutta  botani- 
cal garden.  He  at  once  distinguished  him- 
self by  his  great  activity  in  collecting  and 
describing  new  plants,  causing  them  to  be 
drawn,  and  distributing  specimens  to  the 
chief  English  gardens  and  herbaria.  In 
1820  he  began,  in  conjunction  with  William 
Carey  (1761-1834)  [q.  v.],  to  publish  William 
Roxburgh's '  Flora  lndica,'to  which  he  added 
much  original  matter ;  but  his  zeal  as  a  col- 
lector of  new  plants  was  greater  than  his 
patience  in  working  up  existing  materials,  so 
that  Carey  was  left  to  complete  the  work 
alone.  Meanwhile  Wallich  was  officially  di- 
rected in  this  year  to  explore  Nepal;  and, 
besides  sending  many  plants  home  to  Banks, 
Smith,  Lambert,  Rudge,  and  Roscoe  (Memoir 
and  Correspondence  of  Sir  James  Edward 
Smith,  ii.  246,  262),  issued  two  fascicles  of 
his  '  Tentamen  Flora3  Napalensis  Illustrate, 
consisting  of  Botanical  Descriptions  and  Li- 
thographic Figures  of  select  Nipal  Plants,' 
printed  at  the  recently  established  Asiatic 
Lithographic  Press,  Serampore,  1824  and 
1826,  folio.  In  1825  he  inspected  the  forests 
of  Western  Hindostan,  and  in  1826  and  1827 
those  of  Ava  and  Lower  Burma.  Invalided 
home  in  1828,  he  brought  with  him  some 
eight  thousand  specimens  of  plants,  dupli- 
cates of  which  were  widely  distributed  to 
both  public  and  private  collections.  '  A 
Numerical  List  of  Dried  Specimens  of  Plants 
in  the  East  India  Company's  Museum,  col- 
lected under  the  Superintendence  of  Dr. 
Wallich'  (London,  1828,  folio),  contains  in 
all  9,148  species.  The  best  set  of  these 
was  presented  bv  the  company  to  the 
Linnean  Society.  "  In  1830, 1831,  and  1832 
Wallich  published  his  most  important 
work,  '  Plantse  Asiatica3  Rariores ;  or  De- 
scriptions and  Figures  of  a  Select  Number 
of  unpublished  East  Indian  Plants'  (Lon- 
don, 3  vols.  folio).  He  then  returned  to 
India,  where,  among  other  official  duties,  he 
made  an  extensive  exploration  of  Assam 
with  reference  to  the  discovery  of  the  wild 
tea  shrub.  He  finally  returned  to  Eng- 
land in  1847 ;  and,  on  his  resignation  of  his 
post  in  1850,  he  was  succeeded  by  John 
Scott,  gardener  to  the  Duke  of  Devonshire 


Wallingford 


136 


AVallingford 


at  Chatsworth.  As  vice-president  of  the 
Linnean  Society,  of  which  he  had  been  a 
fellow  since  1818,  Dr.  Wallich  frequently 
presided  over  its  meetings  in  his  later  years. 
He  died  in  London,  in  Gower  Street,  Blooms- 
bury,  on  28  April  1854. 

Wallich  was  elected  fellow  of  the  Royal  j 
Society  in  1829,  and  was  also  a  fellow  of  the 
Royal  Asiatic  Society.  There  is  an  oil  por- 
trait of  him,  by  Lucas,  at  the  Linnean  Society 's 
apartments,  and  there  is  a  lithograph,  pub- 
lished by  Maguire,  in  the  Ipswich  series.  An 
obelisk  was  erected  to  his  memory  by  the 
East  India  Company  in  the  botanical  garden 
at  Calcutta ;  and,  though  his  name  was  ap- 
plied by  several  botanists  to  various  genera 
of  plants,  the  admitted  genus  Wallichia  is  a 
group  of  palms  so  named  by  William  Rox- 
burgh. In  addition  to  the  more  important 
works  already  mentioned,  Wallich  is  credited 
in  the  Royal  Society's  '  Catalogue '  (vi.  252) 
with  twenty-one  papers,  mostly  botanical, 
contributed  by  him  between  1816  and 
1854  to  the  'Asiatick  Researches,'  'Edin- 
burgh Philosophical  Journal,'  '  Transactions 
of  the  Liunean  Society,'  of  the  'Calcutta 
Medical  and  Physical  Society,'  and  of  the 
'  Agricultural  Society  of  India,' the  '  Journal 
of  Botany,'  and  the  journals  of  the  Asiatic 
Society  of  Bengal  and  the  Horticultural 
Society. 

His"  son,  GEORGE  CHAKLES  WALLICH 
(1815-1899),  graduated  M.D.  from  Edin- 
burgh in  1836,  became  a  licentiate  of  the 
Royal  College  of  Surgeons  of  Edinburgh  in 
1837,  and  entered  the  Indian  medical  service 
in  1838.  He  received  medals  for  his  ser- 
vices in  the  Sutlej  and  Punjab  campaigns  of 
1842  and  1847,  and  was  field-surgeon  dur- 
ing the  Sonthal  rebellion  in  1855-6.  In  1860 
he  was  attached  to  the  Bulldog  on  her  sur- 
vey of  the  Atlantic  bottom  for  the  purposes 
of  the  proposed  cable,  and  for  more  than 
twenty  years  he  continued  to  study  marine 
biology,  publishing  in  1860  '  Notes  on  the 
Presence  of  Animal  Life  at  Vast  Depths  in 
the  Ocean,' and  in  1862  'The  North  Atlantic 
Sea-bed,'  and  receiving  the  gold  medal  of 
the  Linnean  Society  for  his  researches.  He 
died  on  31  March  1899  (Lancet,  8  April 
1899). 

[Gardeners'  Chronicle,  1854,  p.  284;  infor- 
mation furnished  by  the  late  Dr.  G-.  C.  Wallich.] 

G.  S.  B. 

WALLINGFORD,  VISCOUNT  (1547- 
1632).  [See  KXOLLTS,  WILLIAM,  EARL  OF 
BAXBURY.] 

WALLINGFORD,  JOHN  OF  (d.  1258), 
historical  writer,  gives  his  name  to  a  chro- 
nicle of  English  history  existing  in  Cottonian 


MS.  Julius  D.  vii.  6,  and  printed  by  Gale  in 
1691  in  his  '  Historise  Britannicse  Saxonicfe 
Anglo-Danicse  Scriptores  XV '  (called  by 
him  vol.  i.,  though  generally  described  as 
vol.  iii.  of  Gale  and  Fell's  collection).  From 
internal  evidence  it  appears  that  John  of 
Wallingford  became  a  monk  of  St.  Albans 
in  1231,  was  in  priest's  orders,  served  the 
office  of  infirmarer,  either  composed  or  simply 
copied  as  a  scribe  (scriptor)  the  chronicle  in 
question,  and  died  at  Wymondham,  Norfolk, 
a  cell  of  St.  Albans,  on  14  Aug.  1258. 

John  of  Wallingford  is  confused  by  Gale 
in  his  preface,  and  by  Freeman  (Norman 
Conquest,  i.  344  «.),  with  John,  called  de 
Cella,  abbot  of  St.  Albans,  who  studied  at 
Paris,  where  he  gained  the  reputation  of 
being  a  '  Priscian  in  grammar,  an  Ovid  in 
verse,  and  a  Galen  in  medicine.'  He  was 
elected  abbot  of  St.  Albans  on  20  July 
1195,  rebuilt  the  west  front  of  the  abbey 
church,  and  died  on  17  July  1214. 

The  chronicle  associated  with  John  of 
Wallingford's  name  extends  from  449  to 
1035,  and,  as  published,  takes  up  only 
pp.  525-50 ;  but  it  is  longer  in  manuscript, 
for  Gale,  as  he  says  in  his  preface,  omitted 
some  things  and  abridged  in  other  parts, 
specially  those  dealing  with  hagiology ;  his 
omissions  are  more  frequent  than  would  be 
gathered  from  his  text.  The  author  evi- 
dently used  several  excellent  authorities, 
such  as  Bede,  the  Saxon  priest's  '  Life  of 
Dunstan,'  Florence  of  Worcester,  and  the 
like  ;  but,  though  he  makes  some  attempts 
at  comparison  and  criticism,  has  inserted  so 
many  exaggerations  and  misconceptions  ap- 
parently current  in  his  own  time,  and  has 
further  so  strangely  confused  the  results  of 
his  reading,  that  his  production  is  histori- 
cally worthless.  More  than  once  he  speaks 
of  his  intention  to  write  a  larger  chronicle. 

[Mon.  Hist.  Brit.  Introd.  p.  22,  virtually  re- 
peated in  Hardy's  Cat.  Mat.  i.  625-6.1 

W.  H. 

WALLINGFORD,  RICHARD  OF 
(1292  P-1336),  abbot  of  St.  Albans.  [See 
RICHARD.] 

WALLINGFORD,  WILLIAM  (d. 
1488?),  abbot  of  St.  Albans,  was  from  youth 
up  a  monk  of  St.  Albans.  lie  only  left  the 
house  to  study  at  the  university,  probably 
at  Oxford  (Eegistra  Mon.  S.  Albani,  i.  130). 
He  was  an  administrator  rather  than  a  re- 
cluse, and  at  the  time  of  the  death  of  Abbot 
John  Stoke,  on  14  Dec.  1451,  was  already 
archdeacon,  cellarer,  bursar,  forester,  and  sub- 
cellarer  of  the  abbey  of  St.  Albans  (ib.  i.  5). 
He  was  a  candidate  for  the  succession  when 
John  Whethamstede  [q.  v.]  was  unanimously 


Wallingford 


137 


Wallingford 


elected  on  16  Jan.  1452.  Throughout  the 
abbacy  of  Whethamstede  Wallingford  held 
office  'as  '  official  general,'  archdeacon,  and 
also  as  chamberlain  (ib.  i.  5,  173).  Faction 
raged  high  among  the  monks,  and  grave 
charges  were  then  or  later  brought  against 
Wallingford,  which  are  detailed  at  great 
length  in  Whethamstede's  '  Register '  (ib.  i. 
102-35).  They  are,  however,  evidently  an 
interpolation,  probably  by  a  monk  jealous  of 
Wallingford,  and  Whethamstede  not  only 
took  no  notice  of  these  accusations,  but  con- 
tinued W7allingford  in  all  his  offices.  In 
1464  he  was,  as  archdeacon,  appointed  by 
the  abbot  one  of  a  commission  for  the  exami- 
nation of  heretics  (ib.  ii.  22).  Ramridge, 
Wallingford's  successor  as  abbot,  says  that 
he  first  became  distinguished  as  archdeacon 
for  his  care  of  education,  training  ten  young 
monks  at  his  own  expense,  and  for  the  lavish 
attention  he  bestowed  upon  the  abbey  build- 
ings and  treasures.  He  built  '  many  fair 
new  buildings '  for  the  abbey,  ranging  from 
the  library  to  a  stone  bakehouse,  while  those 
buildings  which  were  falling  into  a  ruinous 
state  he  repaired.  He  also  presented  the 
abbey  with  many  rich  treasures,  such  as  a 
gold  chalice  and  precious  gold-embroidered 
vestments.  Their  value  was  980  marks. 

When,  upon  the  death  of  Whethamstede 
on  20  Jan.  1465,  William  Albon,  the  prior, 
was  on  25  Feb.  elected  his  successor,  Wal- 
lingford took  a  leading  part  in  the  election 
(ib.  ii.  27,  30,  36,  37).  On  18  March  the 
new  abbot,  with  the  common  consent  of  the 
monks,  created  Wallingford  prior  of  the 
monastery.  His  previous  office  of  arch- 
deacon he  continued  to  exercise  (ib.  ii.  50, 
90).  In  1473  he  was  granted,  with  others, 
a  commission  for  the  visitation  of  the  curates 
and  vicars  of  St.  Peter's,  St.  Andrew's,  St. 
Stephen's,  and  St.  Michael's  of  the  town  of 
St.  Albans  (ib.  ii.  109).  As  prior  he  kept  up 
his  interest  in  the  maintenance  of  the  monas- 
tic buildings,  spending  360/.  on  the  kitchen, 
and  within  eight  years  laying  out  a  thou- 
sand marks  on  the  repairs  of  farms  and 
houses.  He  built  a  prior's  hall,  and  added 
all  that  was  necessary  for  it  (DCGDALE, 
Monasticon,  ii.  206  n.) 

After  Abbot  Albon's  death  on  1  July  1476, 
Wallingford  was  on  5  Aug.  unanimously 
elected  to  succeed  him.  Wallingford's  regis- 
ter covers  the  years  from  1476  to  August 
1488,  though  certain  leaves  are  torn  out  from 
the  end  of  it.  Wallingford  took  little  part 
in  outside  affairs.  He  resisted  successfully 
certain  claims  of  Archbishop  Bourchier  over 
the  abbey,  which  were  decided  in  the  abbot's 
favour  upon  appeal  to  Rome  (ib.  ii.  206  n. ; 
NEWCOME,  History  of  St.  Albans,  p.  398  ; 


CLUTTEUBTJCK,  p.  35).  In  1480  Wallingford 
was  appointed  by  the  general  chapter  of  Bene- 
dictines at  Northampton  visitor  of  all  Bene- 
dictine monasteries  in  the  diocese  of  Lincoln, 
but  he  commissioned  William  Hardwyk  and 
John  Maynard  to  conduct  the  visitation  in 
his  place  (Registra,  ii.  219).  His  government 
of  the  abbey  was  marked  by  regard  for  strict 
discipline  tempered  with  generosity.  Thus, 
while  he  deposed  John  Langton,  prior  of 
Tynemouth,  for  disobedience  to  his 'visitors' 
(ib.  15  March  1478,  ii.  186),  he  gave  letters 
testimonial  for  the  absolution  of  a  priest  who 
by  misadventure  had  committed  homicide 
(ib.  20  Aug.  1476,  ii.  246,  247).  He  manu- 
mitted certain  villeins  and  their  children  (ib. 
1480,  ii.  208, 235).  Wallingford  sent  in  1487 
John  Rothebury,  his  archdeacon,  to  Rome 
in  order  to  try  to  win  certain  concessions 
for  the  abbey,  but  the  mission  proved  a  failure 
(ib.  ii.  288,  289). 

Wrallingford's  abbacy  shows  some  of  the 
weakpoints  characteristic  of  fifteenth-century 
monasticism.  There  is  a  desire  to  make  the 
best  of  both  worlds.  The  lay  offices  of  the 
abbey  were  turned  to  advantage.  For  exam- 
ple, in  1479  Wallingford  conferred  the  office 
of  seneschal  or  steward  of  the  liberty  of  St. 
Albans,  with  all  its  emoluments,  on  William, 
lord  Hastings  (Registra,  ii.  199,  200),  not- 
withstanding the  fact  that  Abbot  Albon  had 
already  in  1474  conferred  the  same  on  John 
Forster  for  life.  Three  years  afterwards  Wal- 
lingford gave  the  office  jointly  to  the  same 
Lord  Hastings  and  John  Forster.  However, 
Lord  Hastings  was  put  to  death  by  Richard 
III  soon  after,  and  Forster,  after  being  im- 
prisoned in  the  Tower  for  nearly  nine  months, 
'  in  hope  of  a  mitigation  of  his  punishment, 
did  remit  and  release  all  his  title  and 
supreme  interest  that  he  had  in  his  office  of 
seneschal  of  St.  Albans.'  This  is  one  in- 
stance of  several  (ib.  ii.  267,  268)  which 
show  that  the  lay  offices  of  the  abbey  were 
used  for  selfish  ends.  The  attitude  of  Wal- 
lingford to  the  bishops  was  conciliatory  as  a 
rule,  sometimes  even  obsequious.  Thus,  when 
he  feared  the  loss  of  the  priory  at  Pembroke, 
given  by  Duke  Humphrey,  through  Edward's 
resumption  of  grants  made  by  his  three  Lan- 
castrian predecessors,  he  applied  humbly  to 
the  chancellor,  George  Neville,  bishop  of 
Exeter,  for  his  good  offices,  and  through  him 
secured  a  re-grant.  The  bishop  later,  in  re- 
turn, was  granted  the  next  presentation  of 
the  rectory  of  Stanmore  Magna  in  Middlesex 
(ib.  ii.  92).  Mr.  Riley,  in  his  introduction 
to  the  second  volume  of  Whethamstede's 
'  Chronicle,'  is,  however,  unduly  severe  in  his 
interpretation  of  many  of  AVallingford's  acts. 

From  the  golden  opinions  of  his  imme- 


Wallingford 


138 


Wallington 


diate  successor  in  the  abbacy,  Thomas  Ram- 
ridge,  no  less  than  from  the  simple  entries 
in  Wallingford's  own  register,  it  is  clear  that 
he  was  efficient  and  thoroughgoing,  an  excel- 
lent administrator,  and  a  diligent  defender  of 
his  abbey.  He  voluntarily  paid  1,830/.  of 
debts  left  by  his  predecessor.  He  built  a 
noble  altar-screen,  long  considered  the  finest 
piece  of  architecture  in  the  abbey.  Upon 
this  he  spent  eleven  hundred  marks,  and 
another  thousand  marks  in  finishing  the 
chapter-house.  He  built  also,  at  the  cost  of 
100£,  a  small  chantry  near  the  altar  on  the 
south  side,  in  which  he  built  his  tomb,  with 
his  effigy  in  marble.  His  tomb  bears  the 
inscription : 

Gulielmus  quartus,  opus  hoc  laudabile  cuius 
Extitit,    hie    pau?at  :    Christus     sibi    prsemia 
reddat. 

(WEEVER,  Funerall  Mon.  p.  556).  Two  fine 
windows,  a  precious  mitre,  and  two  rich  pas- 
toral staves  were  other  gifts  the  abbey  owed 
to  his  munificence.  When  he  died  in  or 
about  1488  he  left  the  abbey  entirely  freed 
from  debt. 

The  main  interest  of  Wallingford's  abbacy 
lies  in  the  fact  that  the  art  of  printing, 
brought  into  England  a  few  years  before  by 
Caxton,  was  then  introduced  into  the  town 
of  St.  Albans.  The  whole  subject  of  the 
relation  of  the  St.  Albans  press  to  other 
presses  is  obscure,  and  even  the  name  of  the 
St.  Albans  printer  and  his  connection  with 
the  abbot  unknown  (AMES,  Typoyr.  Antiq. 
ed.  Dibdin,  vol.  i.  p.  civ).  All  that  is  certain 
is  that  between  1480  and  1486  this  unknown 
printer  issued  eight  works,  the  first  six  in 
Latin,  the  last  two  in  English.  The  most 
important  and  last  of  these  was  the  famous 
'  Boke  of  St.  Albans '  [see  BERNERS,  JULIANA]  . 
All  that  is  clearly  known  of  the  St.  Albans 
printer  is  that  in  Wynkyn  de  Worde's  re- 
print of '  St.  Albans  Chronicle '  the  colophon 
states :  '  Here  endith  this  present  chronicle, 
compiled  in  a  book  and  also  emprinted  by 
our  sometime  schoolmaster  of  St.  Alban.' 
There  is  no  clear  proof  of  any  closer  relation 
between  Wallingford  and  the  '  schoolmaster 
of  St.  Alban '  than  between  John  Esteney, 
abbot  of  Westminster,  and  William  Caxton, 
who  worked  under  the  shadow  of  Westmin- 
ster Abbey.  Yet  the  probabilities  of  close 
connection  in  a  little  place  like  St.  Albans 
between  the  abbot,  who  was  keenly  interested 
in  education,  and  the  '  schoolmaster,'  who 
was  furthering  education  by  the  printing  of 
books,  are  in  themselves  great,  and  are  con- 
firmed by  the  fact  that  two  of  the  eight  books 
printed  between  1480  and  1486  bear  the 
arms  of  the  abbey  of  St.  Albans  (see  for  the 


discussion  of  the  subject  Mr.  W.  Blades's 
introduction  to  his  Facsimile  Reprint  of  the 
Boke  of  St.  Albans,  London,  1881,  pp.  17-18, 
and  E.  GORDON  BUFF'S  Early  Printed  Books, 
p.  140.  Mr.  Blades  is  of  opinion  that  no 
connection  between  the  schoolmaster  and  the 
abbey  can  be  established). 

[Nearly  all  that  is  known  of  Wallingford  is 
to  be  found  in  his  Register,  which,  with  that  of 
his  predecessors,  Whethamstede  and  Albon,  is 
printed  in  Mr.  Riley's  Registra  Johannis  Whet- 
hamstede, Willelmi  Albon  et  Willelmi  Waling- 
forde,  in  the  Rolls  Series ;  Wullingford's  Re- 
gister is  printed  in  ii.  140-290.]  M.  T. 

WALLINGTON,  NEHEMIAH  (1598- 
1658),  puritan,  born  on  12  May  1598,  was 
the  tenth  child  of  John  Wallington  (d.  1641), 
a  turner  of  St.  Leonard's,  Eastcheap,  by 
his  wife  Elizabeth  (d.  1603),  daughter  of 
Anthony  Hall  (d.  1597),  a  citizen  and  skinner 
of  London. 

A  little  before  1620  Nehemiah  entered 
into  business  on  his  own  account  as  a  turner, 
and  took  a  house  in  Little  Eastcheap,  be- 
tween Pudding  Lane  and  Fish-street  Hill. 
In  this  abode  he  passed  the  remainder  of 
an  uneventful  life.  His  puritan  sympathies 
caused  him  occasional  anxiety.  In  1639  he 
and  his  brother  John  were  summoned  before 
the  court  of  Star-chamber  on  the  charge  of 
possessing  prohibited  books.  He  acknow- 
ledged that  he  had  possessed  Prynne's '  Divine 
Tragedie,'  Matthew  White's  '  Newes  from 
Ipswich,'  and  Henry  Burton's  '  Apology  of 
an  Appeale,'  but  pleaded  that  he  no  longer 
owned  them.  For  this  misdemeanour  he 
was  kept  under  surveillance  by  the  court  for 
about  two  years,  but  suffered  no  further 
penalty. 

Wallington  has  been  preserved  from 
oblivion  by  three  singular  compilations  of 
contemporary  events.  In  1630  he  com- 
menced his  '  Historical  Notes  and  Medita- 
tions, 1583-1649,'  a  quarto  manuscript 
volume,  now  in  the  British  Museum  (Addit. 
MS.  21935).  It  consists  of  classified  extracts 
from  contemporary  journals  and  pamphlets, 
which  he  enlarged  with  hearsay  knowledge 
and  enriched  with  pious  reflections.  The 
work  is  chiefly  occupied  with  political 
affairs.  The  latest  event  recorded  is  the 
execution  of  Charles  I.  In  December  1630 
he  commenced  a  record  of  his  private  affairs, 
under  the  title  '  Wallington's  Journals,'  in 
a  quarto  volume,  preserved  in  the  Guildhall 
Library.  It  was  formerly  in  the  possession 
of  William  Upcott  [q.  v.],  who  indexed  its 
contents.  In  1632  he  commenced  a  third 
quarto,  now  in  the  British  Museum  (Sloane 
MS.  1457),  in  which  he  recorded  numerous 
strange  portents  which  had  occurred  in  various 


Wallis 


139 


Wallis 


parts  of  England,  '  cheifly  '  taking  '  notice  of 
Gods  iudgments  upon  Sabbath  breakers  and 
on  Drunkards.'  It  contains  many  extracts 
from  his  ;  Historical  Notes.' 

Wallington  died  in  the  summer  or  autumn 
of  1658.  In  1619  or  1620  he  was  married 
to  Grace,  sister  of  Zachariah  and  Livewell 
Rampain.  Zachariah,  a  man  of  good  estate, 
was  slain  by  the  Irish  in  1641.  Livewell 
was  minister  at  Burton,  near  Lincoln,  and 
afterwards  at  Broxholme.  By  her  Wal- 
lington had  several  children,  of  whom  only 
a  daughter,  Sara,  survived  him.  She  was 
married  to  a  puritan,  named  John  Haughton, 
on  20  Nov.  1642. 

"Wellington's  '  Historical  Notes  '  were 
published  in  1869  (London,  2  vols.  8vo)  under 
the  editorship  of  Miss  R.  Webb,  with  the 
title  '  Historical  Notices  of  Events  occurring 
chiefly  in  the  Reign  of  Charles  I.' 

[Miss  Webb's  Introduction  to  Historical 
Notices.]  E.  I.  C. 

"WALLIS,  Miss,  afterwards  MRS.  CAMP- 
BELL (^Z.  1789-1814),  actress,  the  daughter 
of  a  country  actor,  was  born  at  Richmond 
in  Yorkshire,  and  appeared  in  Dublin  as  a 
child  under  Richard  Daly,  whose  manage- 
ment of  Smock  Alley  Theatre  began  in  1781 
and  ended  in  1798.  For  her  father's  benefit, 
announced  as  her  own,  she  caricatured  the 
Fine  Lady  in  '  Lethe.'  She  played  with  her 
father  in  many  country  theatres,  and,  after 
the  death  of  her  mother,  obtained  through 
the  influence  of  Lord  and  Lady  Roslyn  (Earl 
and  Countess  of  Rosslyn?)  an  engagement 
at  Covent  Garden,  where  she  appeared  on 
10  Jan.  1789  as  Sigismunda  in  'Tancred  and 
Sigismunda.'  Leading  business  appears  at 
once  to  have  been  assigned  her,  and  she  played 
during  the  season  Belvidera,  Roxalana,  and, 
for  her  benefit,  Rosalind.  In  the  character 
last  named  she  made  her  first  appearance 
(17  Oct.  1789)  at  Bath.  Amanthis  in  the 
'Child  of  Nature  '  followed  on  21  Jan.  1790. 
She  was  subsequently  seen  as  Lucile  in 
'False  Appearances,'  Letitia  Hardy,  Indiana, 
Calista  in  the  'Fair  Penitent,'  Lady  Emily 
Gayville,  Maria  in  the '  Citizen,'  and  Beatrice 
in  '  Much  Ado  about  Nothing.'  At  Bath 
or  Bristol  she  remained  until  1794,  playing 
a  great  round  of  characters,  including  Vio- 
lante  in  the  '  Wonder,'  Imogen,  Widow 
Belmour,  Julia  de  Roubigne  (an  original 
part)  in  Catharine  Metcalfe's  adaptation  so 
named,  on  23  Dec.  1790;  Lady  Townley, 
Portia,  Monimia,  Lady  Amaranth  in  '  Wild 
Oats,' Juliet,  Lady  Teazle,  Susan  in '  Follies  of 
a  Day,'  Isabella  in  '  Measure  for  Measure,' 
Cordelia,  Jane  Shore.  Constance  in  '  King 
John,'  Euphrasia,  Lady  Macbeth,  Catharine 


in  '  Catharine  and  Petruchio,'  Mrs.  Ford, 
Rosamond  in  '  Henry  II,'  Mrs.  Beverley, 
Perdita,  and  very  many  other  characters  of 
primary  importance.  So  great  a  favourite 
did  she  become  that  the  pit  was,  for  her 
benefit,  converted  into  boxes  (what  is  now 
known  as  dress  circle).  The  benefit  pro- 
duced 145/.,  in  those  days  a  large  sum.  She 
also  gave  an  address  stating  her  reasons  for 
quitting  the  Bath  Theatre.  A  second  benefit 
in  Bristol  produced  163/. 

As  '  Miss  Wallis  from  Bath '  she  reappeared 
at  Covent  Garden  on  7  Oct.  1794,  playing 
Imogen.  She  repeated  many  of  the  promi- 
nent characters  in  which  she  had  been  seen 
in  Bath,  including  Juliet,  Calista,  Beatrice, 
and  Cordelia,  and  played  several  original 
parts,  of  which  the  following  are  the  most 
considerable :  Georgina  in  Mrs.  Cowley's 
'Town  before  you,'  6  Dec.  1794;  Julia  in 
Miles  Peter  Andrews's  '  Mysteries  of  the 
Castle,'  31  Jan.  1795 ;  Lady  Surrey  in  Wat- 
son's '  England  Preserved,'  21  Feb. ;  Augusta 
Woodbine  in  O'KeefFe's  '  Life's  Vagaries,' 
19  March;  Miss  Russell  in  Macready's  '  Bank 
Note,'  1  May,  founded  on  Taverner's  'Art- 
ful Husband ; '  Joanna  in  Holcroft's  '  De- 
serted Daughter,'  2  May ;  Ida  in  Boaden's 
'  Secret  Tribunal,'  3  June ;  Emmeline  in 
Reynolds's  '  Speculation,'  7  Nov. ;  Julia  in 
Morton's  '  Way  to  get  Married,'  23  Jan. 
1796;  Lady  Danvers  in  Reynolds's  'For- 
tune's Fool,'  29  Oct. ;  Jessy  in  Morton's 
'  Cure  for  the  Heartache,'  10  Jan.  1797  ;  and 
Miss  Dorillon  in  Mrs.  Inchbald's  '  Wives  as 
they  were  and  Maids  as  they  are,'  4  March. 
She  had  also  been  seen  as  Olivia  in  '  Bold 
Stroke  for  a  Husband,'  Cecilia  in  '  Chapter 
of  Accidents,'  Julia  in  the  '  Rivals,'  Perdita, 
Eliza  Ratcliffe  in  the  'Jew,'  Arethusa  in 
'  Philaster,'  Lady  Sadlife,  Leonora  in '  Lovers' 
Quarrels,' and  Adrianain '  Comedy  of  Errors.' 
The  last  part  in  which  her  name  as  Miss 
Wallis  is  traced  is  Mrs.  Belville  in  the 
1  School  for  Wives,'  22  May  1797.  At  the 
close  of  the  season  she  performed  in  New- 
castle and  other  towns  in  the  north.  She  had 
during  the  previous  season,  unless  there  is  a 
mistake  in  the  year,  played  on  2  July  at 
Edinburgh  Juliet  to  the  Romeo  of  Henry 
Siddons.  In  June  or  July  1797,  at  Glads- 
muir,  Haddingtonshire,  she  married  James 
Campbell  of  the  3rd  regiment  of  guards,  and 
retired  from  the  stage. 

On  20  Feb.  1813,  as  Mrs.  Campbell  late 
i  Miss  Wallis,  she  reappeared  at  Covent 
Garden,  playing  Isabella  in  Garrick's  piece  so 
named ;  but  she  lost  nerve  and  was  a  failure. 
She  repeated  the  character  once,  but  at- 
tempted nothing  else.  In  April  she  reap- 
peared at  Bath  for  six  nights,  acting  as 


Wallis 


140 


Wallis 


Lady  Townley  and  Hermione.  The  follow- 
ing season  she  was  again  engaged,  and  was 
seen  in  many  characters,  including  Rutland 
in  '  Earl  of  Essex,'  Lady  Gentle  in  '  Lady's 
Last  Stake,'  Zaphira  in  '  Barbarossa,'  and 
Marchioness  in  '  Doubtful  Son.'  She  never 
quite  recovered  her  lost  ground,  however, 
and  from  this  time  disappears. 

Miss  Wallis  had  a  graceful  figure  and  a 
pretty,  dimpled  face.  She  had  capacity  for 
the  expression  of  sadness  but  not  of  deep 
passions.  Her  comedy  was  pretty,  but  arti- 
ficial and  simpering.  She  had  a  voice  pleas- 
ing but  uncertain,  deficient  in  range  and 
imperfectly  under  control.  She  was  charged 
with  inattention  and  walking  through  her 
parts.  Of  these,  Miss  Dorillon,  in  '  Wives 
as  they  were  and  Maids  as  they  are,'  was 
perhaps  the  best.  She  was  also  successful 
as  Joanna  in  the  '  Deserted  Daughter,'  Julia 
in  the  '  Way  to  get  Married,'  and  Jessy 
Oatland  in  the  '  Cure  for  the  Heartache.' 
She  was  unrivalled  in  parts  which  required 
simplicity,  an  unaffected  deportment,  mo- 
desty and  sweetness.  This  seems  to  have 
been  her  own  character,  her  purity  and 
simplicity  of  life  having  won  her  a  high 
character  and  many  friends. 

A  portrait  as  Juliet,  by  John  Graham, 
exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1796,  is 
in  the  possession  of  Robert  Walters,  esq.,  of 
Ware  Priory,  Hertfordshire.  Romney  painted 
her  portrait  in  1788,  before  she  went  on  the 
Covent  Garden  stage,  as  '  Mirth  and  Melan- 
choly.' This  picture,  sold  for  50/.  at  Rom- 
ney's  sale,  was  engraved  by  Keating,  and 
published  4  Jan.  1799.  She  seems  to  have 
been  Romney's  model  at  a  later  date. 

[Genest's  Account  of  the  English  Stage; 
Monthly  Mirror,  various  years,  especially  Sep- 
tember 1797;  Theatrical  Inquisitor,  1813; 
Gilliland's  Dramatic  Mirror;  Thespian  Diet.; 
Notes  and  Queries,  8th  ser.  xii.  176,  294; 
Gent.  Mag.  1797,  ii.  613.]  J.  K. 

WALLIS,  GEORGE  (1740-1802),  phy- 
sician and  author,  was  born  at  York  in  1740. 
He  studied  medicine,  and,  after  gaining 
the  degree  of  M.D.,  obtained  a  large  prac- 
tice at  York.  He  was  much  attached  to 
theatrical  amusements,  and  besides  other 
pieces  composed  a  mock  tragedy  entitled 
'  Alexander  and  Statira,'  which  was  acted 
at  York,  Leeds,  and  Edinburgh.  In  1775 
a  dramatic  satire  by  him,  entitled  '  The 
Mercantile  Lovers,'  was  acted  at  York.  The 
play  possessed  merit  enough  for  success, 
but  it  sketched  too  plainly  the  foibles  of 
prominent  citizens  of  the  town.  Through 
their  resentment  Wallis  lost  his  entire 
medical  practice,  and  was  obliged  to  remove 


to  London,  where  an  expurgated  edition  of 
the  play  appeared  in  the  same  year.  In 
London  he  commenced  as  a  lecturer  on  the 
theory  and  practice  of  physic,  and  in  1778 
published  an  '  Essay  on  the  Evil  Conse- 
quences attending  Injudicious  Bleeding  in 
Pregnancy  '  (London,  1781,  2nd  edit.  8vo). 
He  died  in  London,  at  Red  Lion  Square,  on 
29  Jan.  1802. 

Besides  the  works  mentioned,  he  was  the 
author  of:  1.  'The  Juvenaliad,'  a  satire, 
1774,  4to.  2.  '  Perjury,'  a  satire,  1774, 4to. 

3.  '  Nosologia   Methodica  Oculorum,   or    a 
Treatise  on  the  Diseases  of  the  Eyes,  trans- 
lated and  selected  from  the  Latin  of  Francis 
Bossier  de  Sauvages,'  London,  1785,  8vo. 

4.  '  The  Art   of  preventing    Diseases   and 
restoring  Health,'  London,  1793 ;  2nd  edit. 
1796;    German   translation,   Berlin,   1800. 

5.  '  An  Essay  on  the  Gout,'  London,  1798, 
8vo.     He   edited  the   '  Works  of  Thomas 
Sydenham  on  Acute  and  Chronic  Diseases,' 
London,  1789,  2  vols.  8vo,  and  the  third 
edition    of    George    Motherby's    '  Medical 
Dictionary,'  London,  1791,  fol. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1802,  i.  186;  Baker's  Biogr. 
Dram.  1812;  Watt's Bibliotheca  Britan. ;  Reuss's 
Register  of  Authors  Living  in  Great  Britain.] 

FIG 

WALLIS,  GEORGE  (1811-1891), 
keeper  of  South  Kensington  Museum,  son 
of  John  WTallis  (1783-1818)  by  his  wife, 
Mary  Price  (1784-1864),  was  bornat  Wolver- 
hampton  on  8  June  1811,  and  educated  at 
the  grammar  school  from  1820  to  1827.  He 
practised  as  an  artist  at  Manchester  from 
1832  to  1837,  but,  taking  an  interest  in  art 
education  as  applied  to  designs  for  art 
manufactures  and  decorations,  he  won  one 
of  the  six  exhibitions  offered  by  the  govern- 
ment in  1841  and  joined  the  school  of  design  at 
Somerset  House,  London.  He  became  head- 
master of  the  Spitalfields  schools  in  January 

1843,  and  was  promoted  to  the  headmaster- 
ship  of  the  Manchester  school  on  15  Jan. 

1844,  which  position  he  resigned  in  1846,  as 
he  could  not  agree  with  changes  in  the  plan 
of  instruction  originated  at  Somerset  House. 
In  1845  he  organised  at  the  Royal  Institution, 
Manchester,  the  first  exhibition  of  art  manu- 
factures ever  held  in  England,  and  in  the 
same  year  he  delivered  the  first  systematic 
course  of  lectures  on  the  principles  of  deco- 
rative art,  illustrated  with  drawings  on  the 
blackboard.     These  lectures  led  Lord  Claren- 
don, then  president  of  the  board  of  trade,  to 
ask  Wallis  to  draw  up  a  chart  of  artistic  and 
scientific  instruction  as  applied  to  industrial 
art.     This  chart  is  said  to  have  been  the  basis 
of  the  instruction  afforded  by  the  present 
science  and  art  department  (SPAKKES,  Schools 


Wallis 


141 


Wallis 


of  Art,  p.  45).  The  royal  commissioners  for 
the  Great  Exhibition  of  1851  appointed  him 
a  deputy  commissioner,  and  he  acted  in  1850 
for  several  manufacturing  districts  and  the 
whole  of  Ireland.  During  the  exhibition  of 
1851  he  Avas  superintendent  of  the  British 
textile  division,  and  a  deputy  commissioner 
of  juries.  After  the  close  of  the  exhibition 
he  accepted,  at  the  request  of  the  board  of 
trade,  the  headmastership  of  the  Birmingham 
school  of  design.  In  1853  he  was  one  of  the 
six  commissioners  sent  by  the  government  to 
the  United  States  of  America  to  report  on 
art  and  manufactures,  and  from  his  report 
and  that  of  Sir  Joseph  Whitworth  [q.  v.J  on 
machinery  was  compiled  '  The  Industry  of 
the  United  States,'  1854.  During  the  great 
International  Exhibition  of  1862  he  acted 
in  the  same  capacity  as  he  had  done  in  1851. 
He  was  actively  engaged  in  the  British  sec- 
tion of  the  Paris  universal  exhibitions  of  1855 
and  1867.  In  1858  he  left  Birmingham  and 
joined  the  South  Kensington  Museum  as 
senior  keeper  of  the  art  collection,  an  appoint- 
ment which  he  relinquished  just  prior  to  his 
death.  He  fostered  the  system  of  circulating 
works  of  art  in  provincial  museums.  On 
7  March  1878  he  was  elected  F.S.A.  He 
wrote  in  all  the  leading  art  periodicals,  and 
was  one  of  the  earliest  contributors  to  the 
'  Art  Journal,'  besides  delivering  a  vast  num- 
ber of  lectures  on  design  and  kindred  subjects. 
He  died  at  21  St.  George's  Road,  Wimbledon, 
Surrey,  on  24  Oct.  1891,  and  was  buried  in 
Highgate  cemetery  on  28  Oct.  He  married, 
on  30  June  1842,  Matilda,  daughter  of  Wil- 
liam Cundall  of  Camberwell,  and  left  issue. 
Besides  prefaces  to  artistic  works  he  wrote : 
1.  '  On  the  Cultivation  of  a  Popular  Taste  in 
the  Fine  Arts,'  1839.  2.  '  The  Principles  of 
Art  as  applied  to  Design,'  1844.  3.  '  Intro- 
ductory Address  delivered  to  the  Students 
of  the  Manchester  School  of  Design,'  1844. 

4.  '  The  Industry  of  the  United  States  in 
Machinery    and     Ornamental    Art,'    1844. 

5.  '  The  Artistic  and  Commercial  Results  of 
the  Paris  Exhibition,'  1855.  6.  'Recent  Pro- 
gress of  Design,'  1856.     7.  '  Schools  of  Art, 
their  Constitution  and  Management,'  1857. 
8.  '  Wallis's    Drawing   Book,    Elementary 
Series,'  1859.    9.  <  The  Manufactures  of  Bir- 
mingham,' 1863.    10.  '  The  Royal  House  of 
Tudor,'  1866.     11.  '  Technical  Instruction,' 
1868.  12. 'Language  by  Touch,' 1873. 13. 'De- 
corative Art  in  Britain,  Past,  Present,  and 
Future,'  1877.     14.  '  British  Art,  Pictorial, 
Decorative,  and  Industrial:   a  Fifty  Years' 
Retrospect,'   1882.      He    edited    Benjamin 
Waterhouse  Hawkins's  '  Comparative  Ana- 
tomy as   applied  to  the   Purposes  of  the 
Artist,'  1883. 


[Art  Journal,  December  1891,  p.  384.  with  por- 
trait; Daily  Graphic,  28  Oct.  1891, with  portrait; 
Illustrated  London  News,  1 7  Oct.  1891,  with  por- 
trait ;  London  Figaro,  1 4  Oct.  1 89 1,  with  portrait ; 
Magazine  of  Art,  December  1891,  with  portrait ; 
Biograph,  1879,  ii.  177;  Simms's  Bibliotheca 
Staffordiensis,  pp.  484-6.]  G.  C.  B. 

WALLIS,  JOHN  (1616-1703),  mathe- 
matician, was  born  at  Ashford  in  Kent  on 
23  Nov.  1616.  His  father,  the  Rev.  John 
Wallis  (1567-1622),  son  of  Robert  Wallis 
of  Finedon,  Northamptonshire,  graduated 
B.A.  and  M.A.  from  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge, and  was  minister  at  Ashford  from 
1602  until  his  death  on  30  Nov.  1622.  He 
married  in  1612,  as  his  second  wife,  Joanna, 
daughter  of  Henry  and  Mary  Chapman  of 
Godmersham,  Kent,  and  had  by  her  three 
daughters  and  two  sons,  John  and  Henry. 

Wallis's  education  was  begun  at  Ashford ; 
but,  on  an  outbreak  there  of  the  plague,  he 
was  removed  in  1625  to  a  private  school  at 
Ley  Green,  near  Tenterden,  kept  by  James 
Mouat,  a  Scot.  When  it  broke  up  in  1630 
Wallis  '  was  as  ripe  for  the  university,'  by 
his  own  account,  '  as  some  that  have  been 
sent  thither.'  'It  was  always  my  affecta- 
tion even  from  a  child,'  he  wrote,  '  not  only 
to  learn  by  rote,  but  to  know  the  grounds 
or  reasons  of  what  I  learn ;  to  inform  my 
judgment  as  well  as  furnish  my  memory.' 
When  placed  in  1630  at  Felsted  school, 
Essex,  he  wrote  and  spoke  Latin  with  fa- 
cility, knew  Greek,  Hebrew,  French,  logic, 
and  music.  During  the  Christmas  vacation 
of  1631  his  brother  taught  him  the  rules  of 
arithmetic,  and  the  study '  suited  my  humour 
so  well  that  I  did  thenceforth  prosecute  it, 
not  as  a  formal  study,  but  as  a  pleasing 
diversion  at  spare  hours,'  when  works  on  the 
subject  '  fell  occasionally  in  my  way.  For  I 
had  none  to  direct  me  what  books  to  read, 
or  what  to  seek,  or  in  what  method  to 
proceed.  For  mathematics,  at  that  time 
with  us,  were  scarce  looked  on  as  academical 
studies,  but  rather  mechanical — as  the 
business  of  traders,  merchants,  seamen,  car- 
penters, surveyors  of  lands,  and  the  like.'  He 
was  admitted  to  Emmanuel  College,  Cam- 
bridge, at  Christmas  1632,  gained  a  scholar- 
ship on  the  foundation,  and  became  noted  as 
a  dialectician.  His  course  of  study  embraced 
ethics,  physics,  and  metaphysics,  besides 
medicine  and  anatomy;  he  being  the  first 
pupil  of  Francis  Glisson  [q.  v.]  to  maintain 
publicly  the  circulation  of  the  blood.  He 
graduated  B.A.  and  M.A.  in  1637  and  1640 
respectively,  was  ordained  in  the  latter  year, 
and  became  chaplain,  first  to  Sir  Richard 
Darley  at  Buttercrambe,  Yorkshire,  then 
(1642-4)  to  the  widow  of  Horatio,  lord  Vere, 


Wallis 


142 


Wallis 


alternately  at  Castle  Hedingham,  Essex, 
and  in  London.  Here,  one  evening  at  supper, 
a  letter  in  cipher  was  brought  in,  relating 
to  the  capture  of  Chichester  on  27  Dec.  1642, 
-which  Wallis  within  two  hours  succeeded 
in  deciphering.  The  feat  made  his  fortune. 
He  became  an  adept  in  the  cryptologic  art, 
until  then  almost  unknown,  and  exercised  it 
on  behalf  of  the  parliamentary  party.  He 
was  rewarded  in  1643  with  the  sequestrated 
living  of  St.  Gabriel,  Fenchurch  Street,  which 
he  exchanged  in  1647  for  that  of  St.  Martin 
in  Ironmonger  Lane.  In  1644  he  acted  as 
secretary  to  the  assembly  of  divines  at  West- 
minster, and  obtained  by  parliamentary 
decree  a  fellowship  in  Queens'  College,  Cam- 
bridge. This,  however,  he  speedily  vacated 
by  his  marriage,  on  14  March  1645,  with 
Susanna,  daughter  of  John  and  Rachel  Glyde 
of  Northiam,  Sussex.  He  now  came  to  live 
in  London.  Already  zealous  for  the  '  new ' 
or  experimental  philosophy,  he  associated 
there  with  Robert  Boyle  [q.  v.]  and  other  re- 
formers of  scientific  method,  whose  weekly 
meetings,  divided  after  1649  between  Oxford 
and  London,  led  to  the  incorporation,  in 
1663,  of  the  Royal  Society  (for  Wallis's  ac- 
count of  its  origin,  see  WELD'S  History  of 
the  Royal  Society,  i.  30,  36).  Having  con- 
tributed effectively  to  found  it,  he  long 
helped  to  sustain  its  reputation  by  impart- 
ing his  own  inventions  and  expounding  those 
of  others. 

He  was  well  off,  his  mother  at  her  death 
in  1643  having  left  him  a  substantial  estate 
in  Kent,  and  the  course  pursued  by  him  in 
politics,  although  devious,  does  not  appear 
to  have  been  dishonest.  He  gave  evidence 
against  Archbishop  Laud  in  1644  (PRYNNE, 
Canterburies  Doome,  1646,  p.  73),  but  in 
1648  signed  the  remonstrance  against  the 
king's  execution,  and  in  1649  the  '  Serious 
and  Faithful  Representation.'  '  Oliver  had  a 
great  respect  for  him,'  according  to  Anthony 
Wood,  and  he  showed  it  by  appointing  him 
in  1649  Savilian  professor  of  geometry  in  the 
university  of  Oxford,  of  which  he  was  in- 
corporated M.A.  from  Exeter  College  in  the 
same  year.  He  further  took  a  degree  of 
D.D.  on  31  May  1653,  confirmed  by  diploma 
on  25  June  1662.  His  succession  in  1658 
to  Gerard  Langbaine  the  elder  [q.  v.]  as 
keeper  of  the  university  archives,  elicited 
Henry  Stubbe's  hostile  protest, '  The  Savilian 
Professor's  Case  stated'  [see  STTTBBS  or 
STITBBES,  HENRY,  1632-1676].  In  1653 
Wallis  deposited  in  the  Bodleian  Library  a 
partial  collection  of  the  letters  deciphered  by 
him,  with  an  historical  preface,  published  by 
John  Davys  in  1737  in  his  '  Essay  on  the 
Art  of  Decyphering.'  Wallis  was  afterwards 


accused  by  Prynne  and  Wood  of  having  in- 
terpreted the  correspondence  of  Charles  I 
captured  at  Naseby;  but '  he  had  this  in  him 
of  a  good  subject,  that  at  this  time,  in  1645, 
he  discovered  nothing  to  the  rebels  which 
much  concerned  the  public  safety,  though  he 
satisfied  some  of  the  king's  friends  that  he 
could  have  discovered  a  great  deal '  (Life  of 
Dr.  John  Barwick,  p.  251).  That  this  was  his 
plan  of  action  he  himself  expressly  states  in 
a  letter  to  Dr.  John  Fell  [q.  v.],  dated  8  April 
1685 ;  and  the  details  of  the  services  ren- 
dered by  him  in  this  line  to  the  royal  cause 
during  some  years  before  the  Restoration 
were  doubtless  authentically  known  to 
Charles  II.  He  was  accordingly  confirmed 
in  his  posts  in  1660,  was  nominated  a  royal 
chaplain,  and  obtained  an  appointment  among 
the  divines  commissioned  in  1661  to  revise 
the  prayer-book. 

Wama  published,  in  1643,  <  Truth  Tried ; 
or  Animadversions  on  the  Lord  Brooke's 
;  Treatise  on  the  Nature  of  Truth.'  The 
|  perusal  in  1647  of  Oughtred's  '  Clavis  Ma- 
thematicae'  may  be  said  to  have  started  his 
mathematical  career,  and  his  genius  took  its 
special  bent  from  Torricelli's  writings  on  the 
method  of  indivisibles.  Applying  to  it  the 
Cartesian  analysis,  Wallis  arrived  at  the 
new  and  suggestive  results  embodied  in  his 
'  Arithmetica  Infinitorum'  (Oxford,  1655), 
the  most  stimulating  mathematical  work  so 
far  published  in  England.  Newton  read  it 
with  delight  when  an  undergraduate,  and 
derived  immediately  from  it  his  binomial 
theorem.  It  contained  the  germs  of  the 
differential  calculus,  and  gave,  'in  every- 
thing but  form,  advanced  specimens  of  the 
integral  calculus'  (DE  MORGAN,  in  the  Penny 
Cyclopedia).  The  famous  value  for  IT,  here 
made  known,  was  arrived  at  by  the  interpo- 
lation (the  word  was  of  his  invention)  of 
terms  in  infinite  series.  In  the  matter  of 
quadratures,  first  by  him  investigated  ana- 
lytically, Wallis  generalised  with  consum- 
mate skill  what  Descartes  and  Cavalieri  had 
already  done.  The  book  promptly  became 
famous,  and  raised  its  author  to  a  leading 
position  in  the  scientific  world. 

He  prefixed  to  the  'Arithmetica  Infini- 
torum' a  treatise  in  which  analysis  was  first 
applied  to  conic  sections  as  curves  of  the 
second  degree.  In  a  long-drawn  controversy, 
begun  in  1655,  he  exposed  the  geometrical 
imbecility  of  Thomas  Hobbes  [q.  v.]  It  ex- 
cited much  public  interest ;  but  after  the 
death  of  his  adversary,  Wallis  declined  to 
reprint  the  scathing  pamphlets  he  had  di- 
rected against  him  while  alive  (cf.  HOBBES'S 
Works,  ed.  Molesworth,  1839-45,  passim). 
A  numerical  problem  sent  to  him  by  the 


Wall  is 


143 


Wallis 


French  matliematician  Fermat  led  to  a  corre- 
spondence, in  which  Lord  Brouncker,   Sir 
Kenelm  Digby,  Frenicle,  and  Schooten  took 
part,  published  under  the  title '  Commercium  1 
Epistolicum'  (Oxford,  1658).   In  a  tract, '  De  I 
Cycloide,'  issued  in  1659,  Wallis  gave  correct 
answers  to  two  questions  proposed  by  Pascal, 
and  treated  incidentally  of  the  rectification  I 
of  curves.    His  '  Mathesis  Universalis'  (Ox-  I 
ford,  1657)  embodied  the  substance  of  his  j 
professorial  lectures. 

In  1655  Christian  Huygens  sent  to  the 
Royal  Society  a  cryptographic  announce- 
ment of  his  discovery  of  Titan.  Wallis  re- 
torted with  an  ingenious  pseudo-anagram, 
capable  of  interpretation  in  many  senses, 
which  eventually  enabled  him  to  claim  for 
Sir  Paul  Neile  and  Sir  Christopher  Wren 
anticipatory  observations  of  the  new  Sa- 
turnian  satellite.  Huygens  surrendered  his 
priority  in  all  good  faith,  but  was  irritated 
to  find  that  he  had  been  taken  in  by  a  prac- 
tical joke.  '  Decepisse  me  puto  si  potuisset,' 
was  his  private  note  on  Wallis's  letter  to 
him  of  17  April  1656.  One  dated  1  Jan. 
1659  gave  at  last  the  requisite  explanation 
((Euvres  Completes  de  Christiaan  Huygens,  i. 
335,  396,  401,  ii.  306).  Wallis  was  partial 
to  his  countrymen.  In  his  '  History  of  Al- 
gebra '  he  attributed  to  Thomas  Harriot  [q.  v.] 
much  that  belonged  to  Vieta.  This  narra- 
tion, the  first  of  its  kind,  made  part  of  his 
'  Treatise  on  Algebra'  (London,  1685).  Roger 
Cotes  [q.  v.]  said  of  the  volume :  '  In  my 
mind  there  are  many  pretty  things  in  that 
book  worth  looking  into'  (Correspondence  of 
Newton  and  Cotes,  ed.  Edleston,  p.  191). 

Wallis's  '  Grammatica  Linguae  Angli- 
canse '  (Oxford,  November  1652)  has  been 
tacitly  commended  by  many  imitators,  and 
often  reprinted.  To  it  was  appended  a  re- 
markable tract,  '  De  Loquela,'  describing  in 
detail  the  various  modes  of  production  of 
articulate  sounds.  The  study  led  him  to  the 
invention  of  a  method  for  imparting  to  deaf- 
mutes  the  art  of  speech.  '  I  am  now  upon 
another  work,'  he  wrote  to  Robert  Boyle  on 
30  Dec.  1661,  'as  hard  almost  as  to  make 
Mr.  Hobbes  understand  a  demonstration.  It 
is  to  teach  a  person  deaf  and  dumb  to  speak ' 
(BoYLE,  Works,  vi.  453).  His  patient  was 
a  youth  named  Daniel  Whalley,  exhibited 
in  1663  as  a  triumph  of  the  novel  curative 
process  before  Charles  II,  Prince  Rupert, 
and  the  Royal  Society.  His  next  success 
was  with  Alexander,  son  of  Admiral  Edward 
Popham  [q.  v.],  previously  experimented 
upon  by  Dr.  William  Holder  [q.  v.]  Their 
respective  shares  in  his  instruction  occa- 
sioned some  dispute. 

On  26  Nov.  1668  Wallis  laid  before  the 


Royal  Society  a  correct  theory  of  the  im- 
pacts of  inelastic  bodies,  based  upon  the 
principle  of  the  conservation  of  momentum 
(Phil.  Trans,  iii.  864).  It  was  more  fully 
expounded  in  his '  Mechanica,'  issued  in  three 
parts,  1669-71,  the  most  comprehensive  work 
on  the  subject  then  existing.  Wallis's  '  De 
/Estu  Maris  Hypothesis  Nova,'  appeared  in 
1668.  The  essential  part  of  the  tract  had 
been  communicated  to  the  Royal  Society  on 
6  Aug.  1666  (ib.  ii.  263,  see  also  iii.  652,  v. 
2061,  2068).  It  is  worth  remembering  chiefly 
for  the  sagacious  assumption  made  in  it  that 
the  earth  and  moon  may,  for  purposes  of 
calculation,  be  regarded  as  a  single  body 
concentrated  at  their  common  centre  of 
gravity. 

After  the  Revolution,  Wallis  was  em- 
ployed as  decipherer,  on  behalf  of  William 
III,  by  Daniel  Finch,  second  earl  of  Not- 
tingham [q.  v.]  Some  of  the  correspondence 
submitted  to  him  related  to  the  alleged  sup- 
posititious birth  of  the  Prince  of  Wales 
(James  III).  On  one  of  these  letters  he 
toiled  for  three  months,  on  another  for  ten 
weeks ;  and  he  wrote  piteously  to  Notting- 
ham asking  for  '  some  better  recompense 
than  a  few  good  words ;  for  really,  my  lord, 
it  is  a  hard  service,  requiring  much  labour 
as  well  as  skill '  (Monthly  Magazine,  1802, 
vols.  xiii.  xiv.)  Consulted  in  1692  about 
the  adoption  of  the  Gregorian  calendar,  he 
strongly  discountenanced  the  step,  mainly 
on  the  ground  that  it  would  imply  sub- 
serviency to  Rome  ;  and  his  authority  pre- 
vailed. 

At  Sir  Paul  Neile's  on  16  Dec.  1666, 
Samuel  Pepys  met  '  Dr.  Wallis,  the  famous 
scholar  and  mathematician  ;  but  he  promises 
little.'  The  acquaintance,  however,  con- 
tinued, and  Wallis  wrote  to  Pepys,  after 
the  lapse  of  thirty-five  years :  '  Till  I  was 
past  fourscore  years  of  age,  I  could  pretty 
well  bear  up  under  the  weight  of  those 
years ;  but  since  that  time,  it  hath  been  too 
late  to  dissemble  my  being  an  old  man.  My 
sight,  my  hearing,  my  strength,  are  not  as 
they  were  wont  to  be '  (PEPYS,  Diary,  ed. 
Braybrooke,  v.  399).  He  died  at  Oxford  on 
28  Oct.  1703,  aged  86,  and  was  buried  in  St. 
Mary's  Church,  where  his  son  placed  a  mural 
monument  in  his  honour. 

A  full-length  portrait  of  him  in  his  robes 
was  painted  in  1701  by  Kneller,  who  was 
sent  to  Oxford  by  Pepys  for  the  purpose. 
Designed  as  a  gift  to  the  university,  it  was 
hung  in  the  gallery  of  the  schools,  where  it 
•remains.  Kneller  declared  to  Pepys:  'I 
never  did  a  better  picture,  nor  so  good  an 
one  in  my  life,  which  is  the  opinion  of  all  as 
has  seen  it.'  Wallis  expressed  his  gratitude 


Wallis 


144 


Wallis 


'  for  the  honour  done  me  in  placing  so  noble 
a  picture  of  me  in  so  eminent  a  place  '  (tb. 

Ep.  401,  411).  Kneller  also  drew  a  half- 
mgth  of  his  venerable  sitter,  whom  he  repre- 
sented holding  a  letter  in  his  hand,  with  the 
adjuncts  of  a  gold  chain  and  medal  given  to 
him  by  the  king  of  Prussia  for  deciphering  it. 
Both  pictures  were  engraved  by  Faber,  the 
former  by  David  Loggan  [q.  v.]  and  William 
Faithorne,  junior  [q.  v.],  as  well.  His  por- 
trait, by  Zoest,  belongs  to  the  Royal  Society. 
Portraits  of  him  by  Loggan  (1678)  and  by 
Sonmans  (1698)  were  engraved  by  Michael 
Burghers  [q.  v.]  to  form  the  frontispieces 
of  the  first  and  third  volumes  of  his  '  Opera 
Mathematical  A  portrait  after  Kneller  is 
in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery,  London, 
and  a  sixth  portrait  is  in  the  Uffizi  Gallery, 
Florence. 

Wallis  lost  his  wife  on  17  March  1687. 
His  only  son,  John  Wallis,  born  on  26  Dec. 
1650,  graduated  B.A.  from  Trinity  College, 
Oxford,  on  9  Nov.  1669,  was  called  to  the 
bar  in  1676,  and  married,  on  1  Feb.  1682, 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John  Harris  of 
Soundess  House,  Oxfordshire.  By  the  death 
of  her  brother,  Taverner  Harris,  she  in- 
herited a  fine  estate,  and  she  died  in  1693, 
leaving  three  children.  Wallis  had  two 
daughters, '  handsome  young  gentlewomen,' 
according  to  John  Aubrey  (Lives  of  Eminent 
Men,  p.  568),  of  whom  the  younger  mar- 
ried William  Benson  of  Towcester,  and 
died  childless  in  1700 ;  the  elder,  born  in 
1656,  married  in  1675  Sir  John  Blencowe 
[q.v.] 

Wallis  was  endowed  with '  a  hale  and  vigo- 
rous constitution  of  body,  and  a  mind  that 
was  strong,  serene,  calm,  and  not  soon  ruffled 
and  discomposed '  (Life  of  Wallis,  by  John 
Lewis,  Add.  MS.  32601).  '  It  hath  been  my 
lot,'  he  wrote  in  1697, '  to  live  in  a  time 
wherein  have  been  many  and  great  changes 
and  alterations.  It  hath  been  my  endeavour 
all  along  to  act  by  moderate  principles,  be- 
tween the  extremities  on  either  hand,  in  a 
moderate  compliance  with  the  powers  in 
being.'  '  Hereby,'  he  added,  '  I  have  been 
able  to  live  easy  and  useful,  though  not 
great.'  He  was  indeed  thoroughly  acceptable 
to  neither  royalists  nor  republicans,  but 
compelled  respect  by  his  mastery  of  a  dan-  I 
gerous  art.  He  steadily  refused  Leibnitz's 
requests  for  information  as  to  his  mode  of 
deciphering.  In  mathematical  history  Wallis 
ranks  as  the  greatest  of  Newton's  English  j 
precursors.  He  was  as  laborious  as  he  was 
original;  and,  by  the  judicious  use  of  his 
powers  of  generalisation,  he  prepared  all  the 
subsequent  discoveries  of  that  age.  The 
principles  of  analogy  and  continuity  were 


i  introduced  by  him  into  mathematical  science. 
j  His  interpretation  of  negative  exponents  and 
j  unrestricted  employment  of  fractional  ex- 
ponents greatly  widened  the  range  of  the 
higher  algebra.  Finally,  he  invented  the 
symbol  for  infinity,  oc  .  His  memory  for 
|  figures  was  prodigious.  He  often  w'hiled 
away  sleepless  nights  with  exercises  in  mental 
'•  arithmetic.  On  one  occasion  he  extracted 
the  square  root  of  a  number  expressed  by 
fifty-three  figures,  and  dictated  the  result  to 
twenty-seven  places  next  morning  to  a 
stranger.  It  proved  exact.  He  made  use  of 
no  special  technique  in  performing  such  feats, 
working  merely  by  common  rules  on  the 
blackboard  of  his  own  tenacious  mind  {Phil. 
Trans,  xv.  1269).  'Dr.  Wallis,'  Hearne 
wrote  (Collections,  ed.  Doble,  1885,  i.  46), 
'  was  a  man  of  most  admirable  fine  parts,  and 
great  industry,  whereby  in  some  years  he 
became  so  noted  for  his  profound  skill  in 
mathematics  that  he  was  deservedly  ac- 
counted the  greatest  person  in  that  profes- 
sion of  any  in  his  time.  He  was  withal  a 
good  divine,  and  no  mean  critic  in  the  Greek 
and  Latin  tongues.'  'An  extraordinary  knack 
of  sophistical  evasion '  was  unjustly  at- 
tributed to  him  by  those  to  whom  his  trim- 
ming politics  were  obnoxious. 

Wallis's  collected  mathematical  works 
were  published,  with  a  dedication  to  Wil- 
liam III,  in  three  folio  volumes  at  the  Shel- 
donian  Theatre,  Oxford,  in  1693-9.  The 
second  (1696)  contained  Sir  Isaac  Newton's 
first  published  account  of  his  invention  of 
the  fiuxional  calculus.  In  the  third  was 
inserted  a  statement  by  John  Flamsteed 
[q.  v.]  regarding  an  ostensible  parallax  for 
the  pole-star — 'a  noble  observation  if  you 
make  it  out,'  Wallis  wrote  to  him  on  9  May 
1695.  He  fully  believed  that  the  astronomer 
royal  had  '  made  it  out,'  thereby  showing 
complete  ignorance  of  technical  astronomy. 
His  learned  and  laborious  editions  of  ancient 
authors  were  reprinted  in  the  same  volume. 
He  began  with  Archimedes,  whose  '  Arena- 
rius  '  and  '  Dimensio  Circuli '  he  corrected 
from  manuscript  copies,  and  published  in 
1676.  Ptolemy's  '  Harmonicon,'  until  then 
inedited,  followed  in  1680.  In  1688  he  un- 
earthed and  sent  to  the  press  a  fragment  of 
Pappus's  second  book,  together  with  Aris- 
tarchus's  '  De  Magnitudinibus  et  Distantiis 
Soils  et  Lunte.' 

Wallis  edited  in  1673  the  posthumous 
works  of  Jeremiah  Horrocks  [q.  v.]  In  1687 
he  published  his  celebrated  'Institutio 
Logicae,'  reprinted  for  the  fifth  time  in  1729. 
His  various  theological  writings  were 

gathered  into  a  single  volume  in  1691,  and 
harles  Edward  de  Coetlogon  [q.  v.]  pub- 


Wallis 


145 


Wallis 


lished    his    '  Sermons '    from    the    original 
manuscripts  in  1791. 

[Wallis's  Account  of  some  Passages  in  his 
own  Life,  in  a  letter  to  Dr.  Thomas  Smith, 
appended  to  Hearne's  preface  to  Peter  Lang- 
toft's  Chronicle  ;  Hearne's  Works,  vol.  iii.  p.  cxl ; 
Biogr.  Brit. ;  Wood's  Fasti  Oxon.  (Bliss),  ii. 
124,  184,  264  ;  Wood's  Hist,  of  the  University 
of  Oxford  (Gutch),  ii.  866,  962  ;  General  Diet. ; 
Thomson's  Hist,  of  the  Roy.  Society,  p.  271 ; 
Rigaud's  Correspondence  of  Scientific  Men,  pas- 
sim ;  Mayor  in  Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  ix.  95; 
Sargeaunt's  Hist,  of  Felsted  School,  pp.  37-40  ; 
Foster's  Alumni ;  Granger's  Biogr.  Hist,  of  Eng- 
land, iii.  285 ;  Brewster's  Life  of  Newton,  ii. 
202;  Europ.  Mag.  xxxiv.  308,  xxxvi.  91,  xlix. 
345,  427,  429  ;  (Euvres  de  C.  Huygens,  passim  ; 
Edleston's  Corr.  of  Newton  and  Cotes,  p.  300  ; 
Calamy's  Own  Times,  i.  272 ;  Neal's  Puritans 
(Toulmin),  iv.  389 ;  Life  of  Dr.  J.  Barwick,  pp. 
61,  251  ;  Cajori's  Hist,  of  Mathematics,  p.  192; 
Rouse  Ball's  Hist,  of  Mathematics,  p.  256 ; 
Montucla's  Hist,  des  Mathematiques,  ii.  68,  348, 
iii.  301 ;  Gerhardt's  Geschichte  der  hoheren 
Analyse,  pp.  34,  76;  Marie's  Hist,  des  Sciences, 
iv.  149;  Evelyn's  Diary  (Bray),  i.  352,  461; 
Allibone's  Diet,  of  Engl.  Literature;  Watt's 
Bibl.  Brit. ;  Morel's  De  J.  Wallisii  Grammatica 
Linguae  Anglican*,  Paris,  1895;  Bromley's  Cat. 
of  Engraved  Portraits,  p.  228 ;  Evans's  Por- 
traits, i.  364;  Le  Neve's  Monumenta  Anglicana, 
iv.  58;  Lansdowne  MSS.  987  ff.  91,  251,  258, 
1181  contains  an  analysis  of  Wallis's  writings, 
763,  f.  124,  a  letter  by  him  on  ancient  music; 
Addit.  MS.  32449  includes  his  correspondence 
with  Nottingham,  1691-2.  In  Dunton's  Life  and 
Errors  (Nichols),  ii.  658,  is  a  copy  of  verses  on 
Wallis's  funeral,  beginning : 
'  I'll  have  the  solemn  pomp  and  stately  show 

In  geometrical  progression  go.' ] 

A.  M.  C. 

WALLIS,  JOHN  (1714-1793),  county 
historian,  the  son  of  John  Wallace  or  Wallis 
of  Croglin,  Cumberland,  was  born  at  Castle- 
nook,  South  Tindale,  in  the  parish  of  Kirk- 
haugh,  Northumberland,  in  1714.  He  ma- 
triculated from  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  on 
3  Feb.  1732-3.  He  graduated  B.A.  in  1737, 
and  proceeded  M.  A.  in  1740.  Having  taken 
orders,  he  held  a  curacy  for  a  few  years 
apparently  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Ports- 
mouth. He  afterwards  became  curate  of 
Simonburn,  Northumberland,  where  he  in- 
dulged his  taste  for  botany,  and  collected 
during  more  than  twenty  years  materials 
for  his  history  of  his  native  county.  In 
1748  he  published,  by  subscription,  'The 
Occasional  Miscellany,  in  Prose  and  Verse ' 
(Xewcastle-on-Tyne,  1748,  2  vols.  8vo).  It 
contained  several  sermons  and  two  poems, 
•'The  Royal  Penitent:  or  Human  Frailty 
delineated  in  the  Person  of  David,'  in  about 
four  hundred  rhyming  couplets,  and  'The 

VOL.   LIX. 


Exhortation  of  the  Royal  Penitent,'  a  para- 
phrase of  Psalm  cvii.  Wallis's  chief  work, 
however,  was  '  The  Natural  History  and 
Antiquities  of  Northumberland,  and  so  much 
of  the  County  of  Durham  as  lies  between  the 
Rivers  Tyne  and  Tweed,  commonly  called 
North  Bishoprick'  (London,  1769,  2  vols. 
4to).  The  first  volume,  which  is  the  more 
complete,  deals  with  the  minerals,  fossils, 
plants,  and  animals  of  the  county,  the  plants 
being  named  according  to  Ray,  and  including 
cryptogams.  '  Unfortunately  for  his  repu- 
tation as  a  correct  man  of  science,'  says 
Mr.  N.  J.  Winch  (Transactions  Natural 
History  Society  of  Northumberland,  ii.  145), 
'  two  or  three  of  the  most  remarkable  plants 
which  he  supposed  he  had  discovered  growing 
with  us  were  not  the  species  he  took  them 
for.'  The  second  volume  deals  with  the  an- 
tiquities, arranged  in  three  tours  through  the 
county.  On  the  death  of  the  rector  of  Si- 
mondburn  in  1771,  the  living  was  given  to 
James  Scott  (1733-1813)  [q.  v.],  the  once 
celebrated  Anti-Sejanus,  for  political  ser- 
vices, who  proved  '  a  proud  and  overbearing 
superior,  who  had  more  regard  for  his  spaniels 
than  his  curate '  (HODGSON,  op.  cit.  p.  73). 
Wallis,  being  compelled  to  leave  his  curacy, 
was  received  into  the  family  of  his  college 
friend  Edward  Wilson,  vicar  of  Haltwhistle. 
In  1775  he  acted  as  temporary  curate  at 
Haughton-le-Skerne,  and  in  the  same  year 
was  appointed  to  Billingham,  near  Stock- 
ton, where  he  remained  till  midsummer 
1792,  when  increasing  infirmities  obliged  him 
to  resign.  In  1779  Thomas  Pennant  [q.  v.] 
had  tried  in  vain  to  secure  some  preferment 
for  his  brother  antiquary  from  the  bishop  of 
Durham  (NICHOLS,  Lit.  Anecd.  viii.  745) ;  but 
throughout  his  life  Wallis  never  had  anything 
better  than  a  curacy  of  30/.a  year  (ib.p.  743). 
About  two  years  before  his  death  a  small 
estate  fell  to  him  by  the  death  of  a  brother, 
and  Bishop  Shute  Barrington  [q.  v.]  allowed 
him  an  annual  pension  from  the  time  of  his 
resigning  the  curacy  of  Billingham.  Wallis 
then  removed  to  the  neighbouring  village  of 
Norton,  where  he  died  on  19  July  1793.  He 
left  a  small  but  valuable  collection  of  books, 
mainly  on  natural  history.  His  wife  Eliza- 
beth, whose  fifty-six  years  of  married  happi- 
ness is  said  to  have  become  almost  proverbial 
in  their  neighbourhood,  survived  until  1801 
(WiNCH,  op.  cit.  p.  145).  Some  of  Wallis's 
letters  to  George  Allan  [q.  v.]  are  printed  in 
Nichols's  'Literary Anecdotes  (viii. 759-60). 

[Gent.  Mag.  1793,  ii.  769;  Hutchinson's  His- 
tory of  Cumberland,  ii.  367  ;  Brewster's  History 
of  Stockton,  2nd  edit.  1829;  James  Raine's 
Memoir  of  the  Rev.  John  Hodgson,  i.  140,  ii. 
197 ;  works  cited  above.]  G-.  S.  B. 


Wallis 


146 


Wallis 


WALLIS,  JOHN  (1789-1866),  topo- 
grapher, born  in  Fore  Street,  Bodmin,  on 
11  April  1789,  was  the  son  of  John  Wallis 
(1759-1842),  attorney  and  town  clerk  of 
Bodmin,  by  his  wife  Isabella  Mary,  daughter 
of  Henry  Slogget,  purser  in  the  royal  navy. 
He  was  educated  at  Tiverton  grammar 
school,  and  afterwards  articled  to  his  father,  i 
After  being  admitted  a  solicitor  and  proctor 
he  matriculated  from  Exeter  College,  Ox- 
ford, on  17  Dec.  1813,  graduating  B.A.  on 
7  July  1820,  and  M.A.  on  20  March  1821. 
On  completing  his  residence  at  Oxford  he 
was  ordained  in  1817,  and  was  appointed 
vicar  of  Bodmin  on  17  Nov.  of  the  same 
year.  He  was  a  capital  burgess  of  the 
borough,  and  served  the  office  of  mayor  in 
1822,  In  1840  he  became  an  official  of  the 
archdeacon  of  Cornwall,  a  post  which  he 
retained  till  his  death. 

Wallis  was  an  ardent  topographer,  and 
executed  several  maps  and  plans  of  Bodmin 
and  the  surrounding  districts.  His  first 
publication  was  a  reprint  of  the  index  to 
Thomas  Martyn's  '  Map  of  the  County  of 
Cornwall,'  to  which  he  appended  a  short 
account  of  the  archdeaconry  of  Cornwall 
(London,  1816, 8vo).  In  1825  he  published 
thirteen  outline  maps  of  the  archdeaconry 
and  county  of  Cornwall,  on  the  scale  of 
four  miles  to  the  inch.  Between  1831  and 
183-4  he  published  several  reports  and  tables 
dealing  with  Bodmin  borough,  and  between 
1827  and  1838  he  published  in  twenty  parts 
'  The  Bodmin  Register,'  containing  elaborate 
collections  relating  to  the  past  and  present 
state  of  the  borough,  besides  particulars 
concerning  the  county,  archdeaconry,  parlia- 
mentary districts,  and  poor-law  unions  of 
Cornwall.  He  projected  also  an  '  Exeter 
Register,'  to  comprise  the  rest  of  the  see. 
The  first  part  was  published  in  1831,  but 
no  more  appeared.  In  1847  and  1848  he 
brought  out  the  '  Cornwall  Register,'  in 
twelve  parts,  which  contained  particulars 
concerning  the  Cornish  parishes,  and  was 
accompanied  by  a  map  of  Cornwall  on  the 
scale  of  four  miles  to  an  inch. 

Wallis  died  at  Bodmin  vicarage,  unmar- 
ried, on  6  Dec.  1866,  and  was  buried  at 
Berry  cemetery  on  11  Dec.  Besides  the 
works  mentioned  he  was  the  author  of  a 
'Family  Register'  (1827,  12mo),  and  of 
several  small  pamphlets,  chiefly  on  topo- 
graphical subjects. 

[Wallis's  Works;  Gent.  Mag.  1867,  i.  124; 
Boase  and  Courtney's  Bibl.  Cornub. ;  Foster's 
Alumni  Oxon.  1715-1886;  Foster's  Index 
Eccles.;  West  Briton,  14  Dec.  1866;  Boase's 
Account  of  the  Families  of  Boase,  1876,  p.  56.] 

E.  I.  C. 


WALLIS,  SIR  PROVO  WILLIAM 
PARRY  (1791-1892),  admiral  of  the  fleet 
and  centenarian,  only  son  of  Provo  Feather- 
stone  Wallis,  chief  clerk  to  the  naval  com- 
missioner at  Halifax,  Nova  Scotia,  was  born 
at  Halifax  on  12  April  1791.  His  mother 
was  a  daughter  of  William  Lawlor,  major 
in  the  1st  battalion  of  the  Halifax  regiment. 
It  has  been  suggested  that  he  was  related 
to  Captain  Samuel  Wallis  [q.  v.],  which  is 
not  improbable.  It  is  more  certain  that  he 
was  the  grandson  of  Provo  Wallis,  a  carpenter 
in  the  navy,  who,  after  serving  through  the 
seven  years'  war,  was  in  1776  carpenter  of 
the  Eagle,  the  flagship  of  Lord  Howe  in 
North  America,  and  appointed  by  him  on  3 
March  1778  to  be  master-shipwright  of  the 
naval  yard  established  at  New  York.  After 
the  peace  he  was  transferred  to  Halifax. 

At  an  early  age  young  Wallis  was  sent  to 
England,  and  while  there  at  school  his  name 
was  borne  on  the  books  of  several  different 
ships  on  the  Halifax  station.     He  actually 
entered  the  navy  in  October  1804  on  board 
i  the  Cleopatra,  a  32-gun  frigate,  commanded 
I  by  Sir  Robert  Laurie.     On  her  way  out  to 
i  the  West  Indies  on  16  Feb.  1805  the  Cleo- 
;  patra,  after  a  gallant  action,  was  captured 
j  by  the  French  40-gun  frigate  Ville  de  Milan, 
i  which  was  herself  so  much  damaged  that  a 
week  later,  23  Feb.,  she  surrendered  without 
resistance  to  the  50-gun  ship  Leander.    The 
Cleopatra  was  recaptured  at  the  same  time 
(JAMES,  Naval  History,  iv.  26),  and  Laurie 
was  reinstated  in  the  command.     Shortly 
j  afterwards  Laurie  was  appointed  to  the  Ville 
j  de  Milan,  commissioned  as  the  Milan,  and 
j  Wallis  went  out  with  him.  In  November 
:  1806  he  was  appointed  acting-lieutenant  of 
!  the  Triumph,  with  Sir  Thomas  Masterman 
Hardy  [q.  v.],  and  on  30  Nov.  1808  was 
officially  promoted  to  be  lieutenant  of  the 
Curieux  brig,  which  a  year  later,  3  Nov. 
1809,  was  wrecked  on  the  coast  of  Guade- 
loupe.   He  was  then  appointed  to  the  Gloire, 
and,  after  one  or  two  other  changes,  was 
appointed  in  January  1812  to  the  Shannon, 
commanded    by  Captain   (afterwards    Sir) 
Philip  Bowes  Vere  Broke  [q.v.]     He  was 
second    lieutenant  of  her  in  the   brilliant 
capture  of  the  Chesapeake  on  1  June  1813, 
and,  being  left — by  the  death  of  the  first  lieu- 
tenant and  Broke's  dangerous  wound — com- 
manding officer,  took  the  Shannon  and  her 
prize  to  Halifax.     The  prisoners,  being  con- 
siderably more  numerous  than  the  crew  of 
the   Shannon,  were   secured  in   handcuffs, 
which  they  themselves  had  provided.     On 
9  July  Wallis  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of 
commander,  and,  returning  to  England  in  the 
Shannon  in  October,  was  appointed  in  Ja- 


Wallis 


147 


Wallis 


nuary  1814  to  the  Snipe  sloop.     On  12  Aug. 
1819  he  was  advanced  to  post  rank. 

From  1824  to  1826  he  commanded  the 
Niemen  on  the  Halifax  station ;  in  1838-9 
the  Madagascar  in  the  West  Indies  and  off 
Vera  Cruz ;  and  from  1843  to  1846  the  War- 
spite  in  the  Mediterranean.  On  27  Aug. 
1851  he  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  rear- 
admiral,  and  in  1857  was  appointed  com- 
mander-in-chief  on  the  south-east  coast  of 
South  America,  from  which  he  was  recalled 
on  his  promotion  to  be  vice-admiral,  10  Sept. 
1857.  He  had  no  further  service,  but  was 
nominated  a  K.C.B.  on  18  May  1860,  pro- 
moted to  be  admiral  on  2  March  1863 ;  rear- 
admiral  of  the  United  Kingdom,  1869-70  ; 
vice-admiral  of  the  United  Kingdom,  1870- 
1876;  G.C.B.  24  May  1873;  admiral  of  the 
fleet,  11  Dec.  1877.  By  a  special  clause  in 
Childers's  retirement  scheme  of  1870  it  was 
provided  that  the  names  of  those  old  officers 
who  had  commanded  a  ship  during  the  French 
war  should  be  retained  on  the  active  list,  and 
the  few  days  that  Wallis  was  in  command  of 
the  Shannon  brought  him  within  this  rule. 
His  name  was  thus  retained  on  the  active 
list  of  the  navy  till  his  death.  During  the 
latter  part  of  his  life  he  resided  mainly  at 
Funtington.  near  Chichester,  in  full  enjoy- 
ment of  his  faculties,  and  reading  or  writing 
with  ease  till  a  few  months  before  the  end. 
On  his  hundredth  birthday  (12  April  1891) 
he  received  congratulations  by  letter  or  tele- 
gram from  very  many,  including  one  from 
the  queen,  from  the  Prince  of  Wales,  the 
Duke  of  Edinburgh,  the  mayor  and  corpora- 
tion of  Halifax,  Nova  Scotia,  and  the  cap- 
tain and  officers  of  the  Shannon,  then  lying 
at  Falmouth.  He  died  on  13  Feb.  1892,  and 
was  buried  with  military  honours  at  Funt- 
ington on  18  Feb.  Wallis  married  first, 
on  19  Oct.  1817,  Juliana,  daughter  of  Arch- 
deacon Roger  Massey,  by  whom  he  had  two 
daughters.  He  married,  secondly,  on  21  July 
1849,  Jemima  Mary  Gwyne,  a  daughter  of 
General  Sir  Robert  Thomas  Wilson  [q.  v.], 
governor  of  Gibraltar. 

['Admiral  of  the  Fleet  Sir  Provo  W.  P.  Wallis : 
a  Memoir,'  by  Dr.  J.  G.  Briahton,  1892  (with 
portraits) ;  O'Byrne's  Nav.  Biogr.  Diet. ;  Royal 
Navy  Lists.]  J.  K.  L. 

WALLIS,  RALPH  (d.  1669),  noncon- 
formist pamphleteer,  known  as  *  the  Cobler 
of  Gloucester,'  was,  according  to  the  minutes 
of  the  Gloucester  corporation,  admitted  on 
8  June  1648  '  to  keepe  an  English  schoole 
at  Trinity  church '  (since  demolished).  On 
5  Aug.  1651  the  corporation  paid  the 
charges  of  his  journey  '  to  London  about  the 
city  business.'  On  24  Sept.  1658  he  was 


made  a  burgess  and  freeman  of  the  city  on 
the  ground  of  his  '  many  services.'  At  the 
Restoration  he  appears  as  a  pamphleteer  of 
the  Mar-Prelate  type,  attacking  with  rude 
jocular  virulence  the  teaching  and  character 
of  the  conforming  clergy.  Adopting  the 
sobriquet '  Sil  Awl '  (an  anagram  on  Wallis), 
he  called  himself  '  the  Cobler  of  Gloucester,' 
and  his  pamphlets  take  the  form  of  dialogues 
between  'the  Cobler'  and  his  wife.  His 
earliest  pamphlets  appear  to  have  borne  the 
titles  '  Magna  Charta '  and '  Good  News  from 
Rome.'  On  18  Jan.  1664  he  is  reported  as 
'  lurking  in  London,'  under  the  alias  of 
Gardiner ;  he  lodged  in  the  house  of  Thomas 
Rawson,  journeyman  shoemaker,  in  Little 
Britain,  and  employed  himself  in  dispersing 
his  pamphlets.  Money  for  printing  them 
was  collected  by  James  Forbes  (1629?- 
1712)  [q.  v.],  the  independent.  Corre- 
spondence between  Wallis  and  his  wife 
Elizabeth  was  intercepted.  Two  warrants 
(12  May  and  20  June)  were  issued  for  his 
apprehension.  In  September  his  house  at 
Gloucester  and  the  houses  of  Toby  Jordan, 
bookseller  at  Gloucester,  and  others,  were 
searched  for  seditious  books.  On  28  Sept. 
(Sir)  Roger  L'Estrange  [q.v.]  wrote  to  Henry 
Bennet  (afterwards  Earl  of  Arlington)  [q.v.  J 
that  he  had  Wallis  in  custody.  On  1  Oct. 
Rawson,  Wallis,  and  Forbes  were  examined 
by  the  privy  council.  Wallis  admitted  his 
authorship,  and  declared  himself  to  be  in 
religion  '  a  Christian.'  He  obtained  his  re- 
lease, Sir  Richard  Browne  (d.  1669)  [q.  v.] 
being  his  bail.  In  a  petition  to  Arlington, 
Wallis  affirmed  that  he  '  only  touched  the 
priests  that  they  may  learn  better  manners, 
and  will  scribble  as  much  against  fanatics, 
when  the  worm  gets  into  his  cracked  pate, 
as  it  did  when  he  wrote  those  books.'  In 
April  1665  he  was  examined  before  the  privy 
council  for  a  new  pamphlet,  '  Magna  Charta, 
or  More  News  from  Rome '  (the  British  Mu- 
seum has  a  copy  with  title  '  Or  Magna 
Charta;  More  News  from  Rome,'  1666, 4to). 
On  15  April  1665  William  Nicholson  (1591- 
1672)  fq.  v.],  bishop  of  Gloucester,  wrote  to 
Sheldon  that, '  though  much  favour  had  been 
shown  him '  (he  had  specially  attacked  Nichol- 
son), '  he  sells  the  books  publicly  in  the  town 
and  elsewhere,  and  glories  in  them.'  In  his 
last  known  pamphlet, '  Room  for  the  Cobler 
of  Gloucester '  (1668, 4to),  which  L'Estrange 
calls  (24  April  1668)  '  the  damnedest  thing 
has  come  out  yet,'  he  tells  a  story  which  is 
commonly  regarded  as  the  property  of  Maria 
Edgeworth  [q.  v.]  'The  Lord  Bishop  is 
much  like  that  Hog,  that,  when  some  Chil- 
dren were  eating  Milk  out  of  a  Dish  that 
stood  upon  a  Stool,  thrust  his  Snowt  into 

L2 


Wallis 


148 


Wallis 


the  Dish,  and  drank  up  all ;  not  regarding 
the  Children,  who  cryed,  "Take  a  Poon, 
Pig,  take  a  Poon" '  (p.  39 ;  cf.  Simple  Susan). 
Wallis's  anecdotes,  often  brutally  coarse, 
are  not  always  without  foundation  (see 
URWICK,  Nonconformity  in  Hertfordshire, 
1884,  p.  538).  He  died  in  1668-9;  the 
burial  register  of  St.  Mary  de  Crypt,  Glou- 
cester, has  the  entry  '  Randulphus  Wallis 
fanaticse  memorise  sepult.  Feby  9.'  In  1670 
appeared  a  tract  entitled '  The  Life  and  Death 
of  Ralph  Wallis,  the  Cobler  of  Gloucester, 
together  with  some  inquiry  into  the  Mystery 
of  Conventicleism ;'  it  gives,  however,  no  bio- 
graphical particulars.  A  later  tract, '  The 
Cobler  of  Gloucester  Revived'  (1704),  4to, 
contains  nothing  about  Wallis. 

[Wallis's  pamphlets  above  noted  ;  Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dora.  1664,  1665,  and  1668;  Glouces- 
tershire Notes  and  Queries,  1887,  iii.  433  ;  Ex- 
tracts from  Gloucester  Corporation  records  and 
parish  register,  per  the  Rev.  W.  Lloyd.]  A.  G. 

WALLIS,  ROBERT  (1794-1878),  line- 
engraver,  born  in  London  on  7  Nov.  1794', 
was  son  of  Thomas  Wallis,  who  was  an  assis-  I 
tant  of  Charles  Heath  (1785-1848)  [q.  v.] 
and  died  in  1839.     He  was  taught  by  his 
father,  and  became  one  of  the  ablest  of  the  j 
group    of  supremely  skilful   landscape-en-  ' 
gravers  who   flourished  during  the  second  j 
quarter  of  the  present  century,  particularly 
excelling  in  the  interpretation  of  the  work 
of  Joseph  Mallord  William  Turner  [q.  v.] 
He  was  employed  upon  the  illustrations  to 
CookeV  Southern  Coast  of  England/Turner's 

*  England  and  Wales '  and  '  Rivers  of  France,' 
Heath's  '  Picturesque   Annual,'  Jennings's 
'  Landscape  Annual,'  the  fine  editions  of  the 
works  of  Scott,  Campbell,  and  Rogers,  the 

*  Keepsake,'  the  'Amulet,'  the '  Literary  Sou- 
venir,'and  many  other  beautiful  publications. 
On  a  larger  scale  he  engraved  various  plates 
forthe' Art  Journal' from  pictures  by  Turner, 
Callcott,  Stanfield,  Fripp,  and  others,  and 
many  for  the  'Turner  Gallery.'     Wallis's 
finest  productions  are  the  large  plates  after 
Turner,  'Lake  of  Nemi'  and  'Approach  to 
Venice ;'  a  proof  of  the  latter  was  exhibited 
at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1859,  and  on  its 
completion  he  retired  from  the  profession. 
The  remainder  of  his  life  was  passed  at  Brigh- 
ton, where  he  died  on  23  Nov.  1878. 

HENRY  WALLIS  (1805  P-1890),  brother  of 
Robert,  practised  for  some  years  as  an  en- 
grayer  of  small  book-illustrations,  but  early 
in  life  was  compelled  by  attacks  of  paralysis 
to  seek  another  occupation.  He  then  turned 
to  picture-dealing,  and  eventually  became 
the  proprietor  of  the  French  Gallery  in  Pall  | 
Mall,  which  he  conducted  successfully  until  I 


shortly  before  his  death,  which  occurred  on 
15  Oct.  1890. 

Another  brother,  William  Wallis,  born 
in  1796,  is  known  by  a  few  choice  plates  exe- 
cuted for  Jennings's  '  Landscape  Annual,' 
Heath's  '  Picturesque  Annual,'  the  '  Keep- 
sake,' &c. 

[Athenseum,  1 878,  ii.  695  ;  Art  Journal,  1879 ; 
Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists;  Times,  24  Oct.  1890  ; 
list  of  members  of  the  Artists'  Annuity  Fund.] 

F.  M.  O'D. 

WALLIS,  SAMUEL  (1728-1795),  cap- 
tain in  the  navy,  born  at  Fentonwoon,  near 
Camelford,  Cornwall,  and  baptised  at  Lante- 
glos  on  23  April  1728,  was  the  third  son  of 
John  Wallis  of  Fentonwoon  (1680-1 768)  by 
Sarah  (d.  1731),  daughter  of  John  Barrett. 
After  serving  through  the  war  in  a  subordinate 
grade,  Wallis  was  promoted  to  be  lieutenant 
in  the  navy  on  19  Oct.  1748.  In  January 
1753  he  was  appointed  to  the  Anson,  with 
Captain  Charles  Holmes  [q.  v.],  and  in  April 
175o  to  the  Torbay,  the  flagship  of  Yice- 
admiralEdwardBoscawen[q.v.]InFebruary 
1756  he  joined  the  Invincible,  and  on  30  June 
was  promoted  to  command  the  Swan  sloop. 
On  8  April  1757  he  was  posted  to  the  Port 
Mahon,  a  20-gun  frigate  attached  to  the 
fleet  which  went  out  to  North  America 
with  Admiral  Francis  Holburne  [q.  v.]  In 
September  1758  he  was  appointed  by  Bos- 
cawen  to  the  Prince  of  Orange  of  60  guns, 
one  of  the  fleet,  in  the  following  year,  with 
Sir  Charles  Saunders  [q.  v.]  in  the  St.  Law- 
rence. On  the  North  American  station  in 
1760  and  in  the  Channel  fleet  in  1761-2  he 
commanded  the  Prince  of  Orange  till  the 
peace.  In  June  1766  he  was  appointed  to  the 
Dolphin,  then  refitting  for  another  voyage 
similar  to  that  which  she  had  just  made 
under  the  command  of  Commodore  John 
Byron  (1723-1786)  [q.  v.]  In  the  Dolphin, 
and  having  in  company  the  Swallow  sloop, 
commanded  by  Philip  Carteret  [q.v.],  Wallis 
sailed  from  Plymouth  on  22  Aug.  After 
touching  at  Madeira,  Porto  Praya  in  the 
Cape  Verd  Islands,  and  Port  Famine,  where 
they  cleared  out  and  dismissed  their  victual- 
ler, the  two  ships  passed  through  the  Straits 
of  Magellan  and  came  into  the  Pacific  on 
12  April  1767.  Then  they  separated,  nor 
did  they  again  meet.  Wallis,  in  the  Dol- 
phin, at  once  kept  away  to  the  north-west, 
taking  a  course  totally  different  from  that 
followed  by  all  his  predecessors,  none  of 
whom,  in  fact,  except  Magellan  and  Byron, 
had  primarily  aimed  at  discovery.  The 
others,  whether  Spaniards  or  Englishmen 
looking  out  for  Spaniards,  had  stuck  close 
to  the  track  of  the  Spanish  trade.  The  result 
was  that  Wallis  opened  out  a  part  of  the  ocean 


Wallmoden 


149 


Wallmoden 


till  then  unknown,  and  first  brought  to 
European  knowledge  the  numerous  islands 
of  the  Low  Archipelago  and  of  the  Society 
Islands,  including  Tahiti,  which  he  called 
King  George  the  Third's  Island.  Thence  he 
made  for  Tinian,  which  he  reached  on 
19  Aug.,  having  discovered  many  new 
islands  on  the  way.  After  staying  a  month 
at  Tinian,  he  went  to  Batavia,  and  thence 
home  by  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  arriving  in 
the  Downs  on  18  May  1768.  Without 
having  displayed  any  particular  genius  as  a 
navigator  or  discoverer,  Wallis  is  fully  en- 
titled to  the  credit  of  having  so  well  carried 
out  his  instructions  as  to  add  largely  to  our 
knowledge  of  the  Pacific ;  and  still  more  to 
that  of  having  kept  his  ship's  company  in 
fairly  good  health.  During  the  whole  voyage, 
though  thrown  entirely  on  their  own  re- 
sources, there  was  no  serious  outbreak  of 
scurvy,  and  when  the  ship  arrived  at 
Batavia  there  was  one  man  sick.  Batavia 
was  then  and  always  a  pestilential  hole,  and 
•while  there  many  men  died  of  fever  and 
dysentery  ;  but  on  leaving  Batavia  the  sick- 
ness at  once  abated,  and  a  month  in  Table 
Bay  did  away  with  much  of  the  remaining 
evil.  In  November  1770  Wallis  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  Torbay,  commissioned  on  ac- 
count of  the  dispute  with  Spain  about  the 
Falkland  Islands ;  and  in  1780  he  for  a  j 
short  time  commanded  the  Queen.  In  1782  ' 
he  was  appointed  an  extra  commissioner  of 
the  navy;  the  office  was  abolished  in  1783, 
but  was  reinstituted  in  1787,  when  Wallis 
was  again  appointed  to  it,  and  remained  in 
it  till  his  death  at  Devonshire  Street,  Port- 
land Place,  London,  on  21  Jan.  1795.  His 
widow  Betty,  daughter  of  John  Hearle  of 
Penryn,  died  at  Mount's  Bay  on  13  Nov. 
1804,  leaving  no  issue. 

Wallis's  account  of  his  voyage,  first  printed 
in  Hawkesworth  (1733),  was  repeated  in 
Hamilton  Moore's  '  Collection  of  Voyages  ' 
(1785),  in  Robert  Wilson's  Voyages '  (1806), 
inKerr's 'General  History  of  Voyages '(1814), 
and  in  Joachim  Heinrich  Campe's  collection 
(Brunswick,  1831).  Some  of  the  charts  and 
maps  made  by  Wallis  are  in  Addit.  MS. 
21593. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1804,  ii.  1080;  Maclean's  Trigg 
Minor,  ii.  370  sq. ;  Boase  and  Courtney's  Bibl. 
Cornubiensis,  p.  850  ;  Charnock's  Biogr.  Nav.  vi. 
277;  Naval  Chronicle,  xxxiii.  89;  Hawkes- 
worth's  Voyages  of  Discovery,  vol.  i. ;  Com- 
mission and  Warrant  books  in  the  Public  Record 
Office.]  J.  K.  L. 

WALLMODEN,  AMALIE  SOPHIE 
MARIANNE,  COUNTESS  OF  YARMOUTH 
(1704-1765),  born  on  1  April  1704,  was 
daughter  of  Johann  Franz  Dietrich  von 


Wendt,  general  in  the  Hanoverian  service, 
by  his  wife  Friderike  Charlotte,  born  von 
dem  Busche,  widow  of  General  Welk,  also 
in  the  Hanoverian  service.  In  1727  she  was 
married  to  Gottlieb  Adam  von  Wallmoden, 
'  Oberhauptmann  '  of  Calenberg,  Hanover. 
Blonde,  sprightly,  amiable,  niece  of  Lady 
Darlington,  and  great-niece  of  the  elder 
Countess  Platen,  Frau  von  Wallmoden  at- 
tracted in  1735  the  attention  of  George  II 
during  his  summer  sojourn  in  the  electorate. 
She  received  from  him  without  hauteur 
gallantries  which  he  frankly  communicated 
to  the  queen,  by  whom  they  were  as  frankly 
encouraged.  Caroline's  complaisance  was 
probably  dictated  rather  by  policy  than  by 
indifference,  for  a  touch  of  bitterness  is  ap- 
parent in  the '  Ah,  mon  Dieu  !  cela  n'empeche 
pas,'  with  which  on  her  deathbed  she  re- 
joined to  the  '  Non,  j'aurai  des  maitresses ' 
with  which  the  king  met  her  suggestion 
that  he  should  marry  again.  The  king  kept 
his  word,  and  when  the  time  of  mourning  had 
elapsed  Frau  von  Wallmoden  was  brought 
over  from  Hanover  and  installed  in  St. 
James's  Palace.  In  1739  she  was  divorced 
from  her  husband,  and  in  the  following  year 
(24  March)  she  was  created  Countess  of 
Yarmouth.  Her  advent  was  hailed  by  Wai- 
pole  in  the  hope  that  her  influence  might  be 
politically  serviceable.  Lady  Yarmouth, 
however,  proved  entirely  unfit  for  the  role  of 
a  Pompadour,  and  had  the  good  sense  to 
abstain  as  a  rule  from  meddling  in  court 
intrigues.  On  the  death  of  the  king,  whose 
affection  she  never  lost,  she  returned  to 
Hanover,  where  she  died  on  19  Oct.  1765. 
She  left  issue  two  sons,  Franz  Ernst  and 
Johann  Ludwig  von  Wallmoden.  The 
latter,  born  on  27  April  1736,  was  brought 
up  at  the  English  court  and  reputed  the 
fruit  of  her  intimacy  with  the  king.  As, 
however,  he  was  born  before  the  divorce,  his 
paternity  is  doubtful.  He  entered  the 
Hanoverian  service,  and  bore  high  command 
with  no  great  distinction  in  the  war  with 
the  French  (1793-1801).  He  died  at  Han- 
over on  10  Oct.  1811. 

Some  of  Lady  Yarmouth's  letters  are  pre- 
served in  Additional  MSS.  6856,  23814 
f.  578,  32710-969,  and  Egerton  MS.  1722 
ff.  35,  132. 

[Duerre's  Regesten  des  Geschlechtes  von  Wall- 
moden, pp.  248,  255  :  Malortie's  Beitrage  zur 
Gesch.  des  Braunschweig-Liineburgischen  Hauses 
u.  Hofes,  v.  149  ;  Vehse's  Gesch.  der  Hofe  des 
Hanses  Braunschweig, i.  273;  Siebenfach.  Konigl. 
Gross.-Britannisch.  u.  Churf  iirstl.  Braunsclvweig- 
Liineburgisch.  Staats-Calendar,  1740  p.  72  ;  Lord 
Hervey's  Mem.  i.  499  ;  Lord  Chesterfield's  Let- 
ters, ed.  Mahon,  iii.  274 ;  Bielfeld's  Friedrich 


Wallop  ii 

der  Grosse  u.  sein  Hof,  i.  101 ;  Collins's  Peerage, 
ed.  Brydges,  ix.  413  ;  Nicolas's  Historic  Peerage, 
ed.  Courthope;  Gent.  Mag.  1765,  p.  492;  Al'lg. 
Deutsche  Biographic,  '  Wallmoden.'l 

J.  M.  E. 

WALLOP,  SIR  HENRY  (1540  P-1599), 
lord  justice  of  Ireland,  eldest  son  and  heir 
of  Sir  Oliver  Wallop  of  Farleigh-AVallop 
in  the  county  of  Southampton,  and  nephew 
and  heir  of  Sir  John  AA7allop  [q.  v.],  gover- 
nor of  Calais,  was  born  apparently  about 
1540.  He  was  J.P.  for  Hampshire  in  1569, 
and,  being  in  that  year  knighted  by  Queen 
Elizabeth  at  Basing,  he  was  appointed,  along 
with  Sir  William  Kingsmill,  to  take  a 
view  of  the  defences  of  Portsmouth,  and 
to  provide  the  county  of  Southampton 
with  arms  and  armour  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1547-80,  pp.  368,  384).  He  was 
returned  M.P.  for  the  town  of  Southampton 
to  the  parliament  which  met  on  8  May 
1572,  and  established  a  reputation  for  use- 
fulness. In  1575  he  was  placed  on  a  com- 
mittee of  the  house  appointed  to  consider 
the  nature  of  the  petition  to  be  made  to  the 
queen  on  the  motions  touching  the  reforma- 
tion of  discipline  in  the  church,  his  o\vn 
views  tending  in  the  direction  of  puritanism. 
In  the  same  session  he  was  appointed,  with 
other  members  of  the  house,  to  confer  with 
the  lords  in  regard  to  private  bills  (D'EwES, 
Journal,  p.  277).  Being  a  commissioner '  for 
restraining  the  transport  of  grain  out  of  the 
county  of  Surrey,'  he  dissented  from  the 
view  of  his  fellow-commissioners  that  they 
should  regard  their  county  as  their  family 
and  send  from  it  nothing  that  it  Avants, 
holding  on  the  contrary  'that  markets 
shoulde  be  free  for  alle  men  to  bye  .  .  . 
and  yt  ys  most  reasonable  that  one  contrye 
shoulde  helpe  an  other  with  soche  comodytes 
as  they  are  able  to  spare.'  But  being  a 
'  grete  corn  man '  his  views  on  free  trade 
were  regarded  as  interested  (Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  7th  Rep.  p.  629).  He  suffered  much 
at  this  time  from  ague  (ib.  p.  631),  and  from 
AValsingham  he  received  a  friendly  warning 
against  a  spare  diet  and  too  free  indulgence 
in  mineral  Avaters  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1547-80,  p.  502). 

In  consequence  of  the  death  of  Sir  Ed\vard 
Fitton  [q.  v.]  AVallop  was  in  July  1579 
offered  the  post  of  A'ice-treasurer  to  the 
Earl  of  Ormonde  in  Ireland.  He  accepted 
with  great  reluctance,  and  receiA'ed  his 
commission  on  10  Aug.,  but  retained  his 
seat  in  parliament  (D'EwES,  Journal,  p.  277). 
He  landed  at  AVaterford  on  12  Sept.,  but 
his  health  was  so  bad  that  on  reaching 
Dublin  he  AA-as  obliged  for  several  weeks 
to  keep  to  his  chamber.  His  appointment 


Wallop 


coincided  with  the  outbreak  of  the  Desmond 
rebellion,  and  Wallop,  taking  a  pessimistic 
view  of  the  situation,  was  sharply  repri- 
manded by  Burghley  for  his  unconscionable 
demands  on  the  queen's  purse.  He  apolo- 
gised. Nevertheless,  he  was  right  in  think- 
ing the  situation  critical,  especially  after 
the  death  of  Sir  William  Drury  [q.  v.]  in 
October.  To  Drury  succeeded  Sir  William 
Pelham  [q.  v.],  and  towards  the  latter  end 
of  February  1580  Wallop  moved  to  Limerick 
in  order  to  be  near  the  seat  of  the  war.  He 
speedily  detected  the  possibility  of  turning 
the  rebellion  to  the  benefit  of  the  state  by 
erecting  an  English  plantation  in  Munster, 
and  on  22  April  he  expounded  his  views 
on  the  subject  to  Walsingham  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  Irel.  ii,  219).  After  a  severe  illness 
he  went,  towards  the  end  of  July,  to  Askea- 
ton,  where  he  made  discovery  of  a  feoffment 
of  his  estate  by  the  Earl  of  Desmond  before 
entering  into  rebellion,  of  which  he  subse- 
quently made  capital  use. 

In  August  Arthur  Grey,  fourteenth  lord 
Grey  de  Wilton  [q.  v.],  came  over  as  viceroy, 
and  Wallop,  accompanying  Pelham  to  Dub- 
lin, was  present  when  the  latter  resigned 
the  sword  of  state  to  Grey  on  7  Sept. 
Himself  an  advocate  of  strong  measures, 
he  was  utterly  dissatisfied  with  Elizabeth's 
temporising  government,  especially  at  the 
practice  of  filling  up  the  regiments  with 
native  Irish,  and  on  14  March  1581  he 
expressed  a  desire  to  be  allowed  to  with- 
draw from  his  post.  He  was  appointed  a 
commissioner  for  ecclesiastical  causes  on 
10  April.  In  July  he  accompanied  Grey  on 
an  expedition  against  Sir  Turlough  Luineach 
O'Neill  [q.  v.]  But  Elizabeth's  parsimonious 
government  and  his  own  ill-health  filled 
him  with  despair.  He  had,  he  declared, 
since  his  appointment  as  vice-treasurer 
spent  '2,0001.  of  his  own  money,  and  his 
inability  to  fulfil  his  obligations  to  the  mer- 
chants of  Dublin  prevented  him  raising  any 
fresh  loans.  He  renewed  his  request  to  be 
allowed  to  retire ;  but  Elizabeth  knew  too 
well  the  value  of  an  honest  servant  to 
accede,  and,  in  prospect  of  Grey's  recall,  she 
appointed  Wallop  and  Adam  Loftus  [q.  v.], 
archbishop  of  Dublin,  lords  justices  on 
14  July  1582  (Cal.  Fiants,  Eliz.  3975). 

With  his  colleague  he  was  on  good  terms, 

and  Loftus  urged  his  appointment  as  lord 

deputy  on  the  grounds  of  his  '  sufficiency, 

carefulness,  and  perfect  sincerity.'     Eliza- 

i  beth  expressed  herself  satisfied  with  their 

[  '  good  husbandry  of  extraordinary  charges.' 

j  The  renewal  of  the  treaty  with  Turlough 

j  Luineach  in  August  1582,  whereby  he  con- 

!  sented  to  submit  his  claims  to  the  considera- 


Wallop  i; 

tion  of  commissioners  appointed  by  the  crown ;  ' 
the  prosecution  by  Ormonde  of  the  Earl  of 
Desmond  ending  in  the  capture  and  death 
of  the  latter  in  November  1583;  the  capture, 
torture,  and  execution  on  21  June  1584  of 
Dermot  O'Hurley  [q.  v.],  titular  archbishop 
of  Cashel,  are  the  chief  events  marking  their 
tenure  of  office.  But  the  whole  period  was 
one  of  universal  distress,  when,  as  it  was 
graphically  said, '  the  wolf  and  the  best  rebel 
lodged  in  one  inn,  with  one  diet  and  one 
kind  of  bedding,'  and  it  was  with  a  feeling  of 
relief  that  Wallop  and  Loftus  surrendered 
the  sword  of  state  to  Sir  John  Perrot  [q.v.] 
on  21  June  1584. 

Immediately  after  the  death  of  Sir  Nicholas 
Malby  [q.  v.]  Wallop  had  passed  to  himself 
on  10  March  1584  a  patent  of  the  castle  of 
Athlone;  but  this  he  was  obliged  to  surrender 
to  Perrot  on  a  pretext  by  the  latter  that  he 
wanted  to  make  it  the  seat  of  his  govern- 
ment. Being  appointed  a  commissioner  for 
surveying  the  lands  -confiscated  by  the  re- 
bellion of  the  Earl  of  Desmond,  Wallop  pro- 
ceeded to  Limerick  in  September,  and,  having 
with  much  discomfort  and  some  personal  risk 
travelled  through  the  counties  of  Limerick 
and  Kerry,  he  returned  to  Dublin  towards 
the  latter  end  of  November.  During  his 
'  survey '  he  had  been  much  struck  with  the 
fertility  of  the  soil  in  county  Limerick,  and 
at  once  put  in  a  claim  for  the  manor  of  Any 
(Knockainy)  and  Lough  Gur.  In  March  1585 
he  purchased  a  lease  of  the  abbey  lands  of  | 
Enniscorthy,  estimated  to  contain  about  | 
12,464  acres.  Here  he  established  a  flourish-  j 
ing  colony  composed  of  Englishmen  and '  the  | 
more  honest  sort  of  Irish,'  and  started  an  ! 
export  trade  in  ship  planks  and  pipe-staves  \ 
to  the  Madeiras  and  other  wine-producing 
countries, '  being  the  first  beginner  of  that 
trade  in  the  kingdom.'  In  July  the  same 
year  he  obtained  a  lease  for  twenty-one  years, 
at  an  annual  rent  of  22/.  17*.  8d.  and  the 
maintenance  of  two  English  horsemen,  of  the 
abbey  lands  of  Adare  in  county  Limerick. 

Notwithstanding  his  disapproval  of  Per- 
rot's  expedition  against  the  Antrim  Scots, 
Wallop  had  at  first  regarded  the  deputy 
with  favour,  but,  perceiving  after  a  time  that 
*  under  pretence  of  dutifulness '  he  '  carried 
an  unfaithful  heart,'  he  joined  the  ranks  of 
Perrot 's  enemies.  His  opposition  led  to  an 
open  breach  between  them  at  the  council 
board,  and,  being  violently  reproached  by  the 
deputy,  Wallop  retaliated  by  actively  collect- 
ing information  against  Perrot.  His  pro- 
duction of  the  Desmond  feoffment  in  the 
second  session  of '  Perrot's  parliament '  frus- 
trated an  attempt  on  the  part  of  the  earl's 
friends  to  prevent  his  attainder,  and  obtained 


i  Wallop 

for  him  the  queen's  thanks.  Lameness  pre- 
vented him  serving  on  the  commission  for 
the  admeasurement  of  the  forfeited  lands 
in  Munster;  but  on  26  April  1587  he  was 
appointed  a  commissioner  for  passing  lands 
to  the  undertakers  in  the  plantation.  At 
Michaelmas  he  again  obtained  possession  of 
Athlone  Castle,  but  was  almost  immediately 
obliged  to  surrender  it  to  Sir  Richard  Bing- 
ham  [q.  v.]  He  received  permission  to  visit 
England  in  November;  but  the  treason  of 
Sir  William  Stanley  and  the  danger  that 
suddenly  presented  itself  of  an  invasion  hin- 
dered him  taking  advantage  of  it,  not,  how- 
ever, before  he  had  so  far  prepared  for  his 
departure  as  to  place  his  goods  and  plate 
on  shipboard.  The  vessel  to  which  they 
were  entrusted  was  wrecked,  and  Wallop 
estimated  his  loss  at  1,100/.  On  2  July  1588 
he  was  appointed  a  commissioner  for  exami- 
ning and  compounding  the  claims  of  the  Irish 
in  Munster,  and  on  12  Oct.  was  instructed 
to  examine  certain  Spanish  prisoners  at  Drog- 
heda.  Ill-health  caused  him  to  be  exempted 
from  attending  the  lord  deputy,  Sir  William 
Fitzwilliam  (1526-1599)  [q.v.],  into  Con- 
naught  that  autumn,  and  he  spoke  somewhat 
slightingly  of  the  necessity  of  it.  He  sailed 
for  England  early  in  April  1589,  and  remained 
there  for  rather  more  than  six  years,  admi- 
nistering his  office  by  deputy.  On  22  May 

1595  he  was  granted  the  abbey,  castle,  and 
lands  of  Enniscelly  (formerly  in  the  posses- 
sion of  Edmund  Spenser),  to  be  held  for  ever 
by  service  of  a  twentieth  part  of  a  knight's 
fee,  and  the  abbey  and  lands  of  A  dare  in  free 
and  common  socage,  '  in  consideration  of  his 
great  expense  in  building  on  the  premises  for 
the  defence  of  those  parts.'    The  latter  estate 
he  subsequently,  on  1  Feb.  1597,  obtained 
license  to  alien  to  SirJThomas  Norris  [q.  v.] 
In  September  1591  he  entertained  Elizabeth 
with  great  magnificence  at  Farleigh-Wallop 
(IxYMEK,  Fccdera,  xvi.  120) ;  but  ill-health 
prevented  him  setting  sail  for  Ireland  till 
June  1595,  and,  being  driven  back  by  stormy 
weather  to  Holyhead,  it  was  not  until  the 
middle  of  July  that  he  landed  at  Waterford 
with  treasure  for  the  soldiers,  whose  wants 
he  declared  were  extreme. 

Owing  to  the  doubtful  attitude  of  Hugh 
O'Neill,  earl  of  Tyrone  [q.v.],  the  situation 
of  the  kingdom  was  even  more  critical  than 
when  he  first  came  to  Ireland,  and  it  was, 
in  his  opinion,  no  time  to  spare  money.  But 
Elizabeth  was  bent  on  trying  less  costly 
methods  than  an  attempt  to  suppress  Tyrone 
by  force  would  have  entailed,  and  on  8  Jan. 

1596  Wallop  and  Sir  Robert  Gardiner  were 
deputed  to  proceed  to  Dundalk  to  confer  with 
him.    Tyrone,  though  he  professed  to  regard 


Wallop 


152 


Wallop  as  favourably  inclined  towards  him, 
absolutely  refused  to  enter  Dundalk,  and  tlie 
commissioners  were  fain  to  treat  with  him  in 
the  open  fields.  The  negotiat  ionslasted  eleven 
days.  Tyrone  pitched  his  demands  high,  re- 
quiring liberty  of  conscience,  the  control  of 
hisurraghsorsub-chieftains,and  the  acknow- 
ledgment of  O'Donnell's  claims  over  Con- 
naught.  Wallop  and  Gardiner  promised  to 
submit  his  demands  to  the  state,  and  on  these 
terms  they  obtained  a  prolongation  of  the 
peace  for  three  months.  But  the  familiar 
style  in  which  they  had  addressed  him,  as 
'  our  very  good  lord,' signingthemselves  'your 
loving  friends,'  drew  down  on  them  Eliza- 
beth's wrath  for  having  '  kept  no  manner  of 
greatness  with  the  rebel.'  Wallop,  although 
he  was  wounded  to  the  quick  by  her  repri- 
mand, defended  himself;  but  unfortunately 
he  shortly  afterwards  gave  occasion  to  Burgh- 
ley  to  take  him  sharply  to  task  for  suggesting 
the  desirability  of  providing  the  soldiers  with 
frieze  mantles  after  the  manner  of  the  native 
Irish.  The  suggestion  appears  reasonable 
enough,  but  Burghley,  who  apparently 
thought  Wallop  inclined  to  make  a  profit  out 
of  the  business,  told  him  it  was  '  an  apparel 
unfit  for  a  soldier  that  shall  use  his  weapon 
in  the  field.'  His  rebuke  and  the  insinuation 
it  implied  cut  Wallop  to  the  heart,  and,  con- 
scious of  his  infirmities,  he  desired  to  relin- 
quish his  office.  But  Burghley,  if  he  spoke 
sharply  officially,  did  his  best  to  console  him 
in  private. 

Another  year  passed  away.  At  first,  not- 
withstanding the  trouble  created  by  Fiagh 
MacHugh  O'Byrne  [q.  v.],  his  plantation  at 
Enniscorthy  flourished  apace,  and  in  January 
1598  he  supplied  fifty  thousand  pipe-staves 
and  the  like  number  of  hoop-heads  to  govern- 
ment. Then  misfortune  followed  fast  on  mis- 
fortune. In  May  Brian  Reagh  attacked  En- 
niscorthy, killed  his  lieutenant  and  forty 
soldiers,  and  made  great  havoc  of  his  property. 
In  June  his  second  son,  Oliver,  was  shot  by 
a  party  of  Irish  rebels  in  the  woods.  In 
August  he  had  to  announce  the  defeat  of 
Bagenal  at  the  Blackwater.  Xever  since  he 
had  known  Ireland  had  the  outlook  been 
more  hopeless.  For  himself,  he  had  already 
one  foot  in  the  grave,  and  begged  piteously 
to  be  relieved  of  his  office  before  death  over- 
took him.  At  last  the  welcome  intelligence 
arrived,  in  March  1599,  that  the  queen  had 
yielded  to  his  entreaties,  and  appointed  Sir 
George  Carew  (afterwards  Baron  Carew  and 
Earl  of  Totnes)  [q.  v.]  his  successor.  But  as 
the  situation  demanded  '  the  continuance  of 
such  persons  as  he  is,  whose  long  service 
there  hath  given  him  so  good  knowledge  and 
experience  in  that  kingdom,'  he  was  required 


to  remain  some  time  longer  in  Ireland,  and 
to  receive  20s.  allowance  daily  for  his  extra 
services.  The  order  for  his  release  arrived 
too  late  to  be  of  service  to  him.  The  day 
before  his  successor  arrived  he  died  in  office, 
on  14  April  1599. 

By  his  last  will,  dated  31  March  that  year, 
he  directed  that  his  funeral  should  be  as 
simple  as  possible.  But  he  was  accorded  a 
burial  in  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral,  Dublin, 
being  interred  near  the  middle  of  the  choir, 
on  "the  left  side  under  the  gallery,  formerly 
called  the  lord-lieutenant's  gallerv.  A  brass 
plate  (Addit.  MS.  32485.  Q.  3)  recording  his 
services  was  fixed  to  the  wall  by  his  son 
Henry  in  1008,  and  a  fair  monument  erected 
to  him  in  Basingstoke  church.  His  portrait, 
by  ^Nicholas  Hilliard,  belongs  to  the  Earl  of 
Portsmouth.  His  wife  Katherine,  daughter 
of  Richard  Gifford  of  Somborne  in  the  county 
of  Southampton,  survived  him  only  a  few 
weeks,  dying  on  16  July.  She  was  interred 
beside  him,  as  was  also  their  son  Oliver. 
Another  son  died  in  military  service  abroad. 
AVallop  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son, 
Henry  (1568-1642),  some  time  his  deputy, 
and  father  of  Robert  Wallop  [q.  v.]  the 
regicide. 

All  private  documents  and  memorials  con- 
nected with  Wallop  perished  in  the  fire  that 
destroyed  the  manor-house  of  Farleigh-Wal- 
lop  in"l667. 

[Collins's  Peerage,  iv.  305-17;  Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1517-80  pp.  368,  384,  413,  602, 
524,  630,  1581-90  pp.  576,  6G2,  1598-1601 
pp.  165,  283  ;  Cal.  State  Papers.  Ireland,  1579- 
1599,  passim;  Cal.  Carew  MSS. ;  Cal.  Fiants, 
Eliz.  3608,  3975,  4048,  4335,  4514,  4757,  4758, 
5109,  5115,  5251,  5963,  5964,6027,6043,  6218; 
Cotton  MSS.  Titus  B.  xiii,  ff.  319,  344,  352, 
355,  389,  439,  Titus  C.  vii.  f.  153 ;  Harl. 
MSS.  1323  f.  30,  7042  f.  3;  Lansdowne  MS. 
ccxxxviii.  f.  9;  Sloane  MSS.  1533  f.  20,  4115- 
f.  15,  4117  ff.  3,  7,  10,  4786  f.  31  :  Addit.  MS. 
17520;  Borlase's  Reduction  of  Ireland,  p.  137; 
Monck  Mason's  St.  Patrick's,  App.  p.  xlix ; 
Warner's  Hist,  of  Hampshire,  iii.  116-27.] 

R.  D. 

WALLOP,  SIK  JOHN  (d.  1551),  soldier 
and  diplomatist,  was  son  of  Stephen  Wallop 
by  the  daughter  of  Hugh  Ashley.  The 
family  of  Wallop  had,  according  to  a  pedi- 
gree drawn  up  by  Augustine  Vincent  [q.  v.], 
been  very  long  settled  in  Hampshire.  They 
held  various  manors  there,  but  John  Wallop, 
who  lived  in  the  time  of  Henry  VI  and  Ed- 
ward IV,  having  inherited  Farleigh,  or,  as  it 
was  afterwards  called,  Farleigh-Wallop,  from 
his  mother,  made  that  the  chief  residence  of 
his  family.  A  son  of  this  John  WTallop, 
Richard  Wallop,  was  sheriff  of  Hampshire 


Wallop 


153 


Wallop 


in  1502,  and  seems  to  have  died  just  after 
holding  that  office.  By  his  wife,  Elizabeth 
Hampton,  he  left  no  children,  and  therefore 
was  succeeded  by  his  brother,  Sir  Robert 
Wallop,  and  he,  also  dying  without  issue  in 
1535,  was  succeeded  by  Sir  John  Wallop, 
his  nephew.  Thus  it  will  be  evident  thai 
Sir  John  Wallop  had  at  first  mainly  his  own 
exertions  to  depend  on.  He  is  supposed  to 
have  taken  part  in  Poynings's  expedition  to 
the  Low  Countries  in  1511,  and  to  have  been 
knighted  there  [see  POYNINGS,  SIR  EDWARD]. 
He  certainly  was  knighted  before  1513, 
when  he  accompanied  Sir  Edward  Howard 
on  his  unfortunate  but  glorious  journey  to 
Brest  (The  French  War  of  1512-13,  Navy 
Records  Soc.,  1897,  passim).  In  July  1513 
he  was  captain  of  the  Sancho  de  Gara,  a 
hiredship  (Letters  and  Papers  of  Henry  VIII, 
Nos.  4377  and  5761),  and  in  May  1514  (ib. 
No.  5112)  he  was  captain  of  the  Gret  Bar- 
bara. In  these  years  he  did  a  great  deal  of 
damage  to  French  shipping.  On  12  Aug. 
1515  (ib.  n.  i.  798)  he  was  sent  with  letters 
for  Margaret  of  Savoy,  regent  of  the  Nether- 
lands, and  this  may  really  be  the  journey 
•which  Strype  (Memorials,  I.  i.  7),  who  has 
been  followed  by  Collins  (Pest-aye,  ed. 
Brydges,  iv.  297),  places  in  1513. 

In  1516  he  left  England  on  a  more  honor- 
able errand.  Armed  with  a  letter  from 
Henry  VIII  (Letters  and  Papers,  n.  i.  2360), 
dated  14  Sept.  1516,  to  Emmanuel,  king  of 
Portugal,  he  sailed  to  that  country  and 
offered  his  services  at  his  own  expense  against 
the  Moors.  He  remained  fighting  at  or  near 
Tangier,  and  then  came  back  to  England 
having  been  made  a  knight  of  the  order  of 
Christ.  In  September  1518  his  name  occurs 
as  one  of  the  king's  pensioners,  and  for  the 
next  three  years  he  was  serving  tinder 
Surrey  in  Ireland,  frequently  being  the 
means  of  communication  between  the  lord- 
deputy  and  Henry  VIII  (State  Papers,  ii. 
40-2,  51,  54,  62,  G4).  Wallop  took  a 
prominent  part  in  the  fighting  in  France  in 
1522  and  1523  (COLLINS,  Peerage,  iv.  298; 
Letters  and  Papers,  n.  ii.  2614 ;  Chron.  of 
Calais,  pp.  32,  33).  Doubtless  as  a  reward 
he  was  on  31  March  1524  appointed  high 
marshal  of  Calais. 

In  September  1526  he  was  sent  on  an 
embassy.  He  first  went  to  Margaret  of 
Savoy,  then  to  the  archduke,  reaching 
Cologne  on  30  Sept.  He  remained  there 
till  well  on  in  November,  writing  to  Wolsey 
as  to  the  progress  of  the  Turkish  war. 
On  30  Nov.  he  was  back  in  Brussels  with 
Hacket,  thence  he  returned  again  early  in 
December  to  Cologne,  and  went  on  to 
Mainz.  On  12  Jan.  1526-7  he  was  at 


Augsburg.  On  1  Feb.  he  was  at  Prague, 
and  saw  the  entry  of  Ferdinand,  king  of 
the  Romans.  It  was  doubtless  at  this  time 
that  he  received  the  two  great  gilt  cups 
that  he  mentions  in  his  will  as  having  been 
given  him  by  Ferdinand.  On  26  April  he 
was  at  Olmiitz.  On  20  May  he  was  at 
Breslau  in  Silesia,  visiting  the  king  of 
Poland,  who  made  vague  but  pleasant 
promises  of  hostility  against  '  the  ungraciose 
sect  of  Lutere'  (State  Papers,  vi.  572). 
King  Ferdinand  would  not  let  him  go  to 
Hungary,  where  he  wished  to  communicate 
with  the  waiwode.  On  11  July  he  was 
at  Vienna,  and  probably  returned  to  Eng- 
land in  the  autumn.  He  seems  to  have 
paid  a  hasty  visit  to  Paris  in  January  1528 
(Letters  and  Papers,  iv.  ii.  3829).  On 
29  Jan.  1528  he  received  an  annuity  of 
fifty  marks.  About  17  Feb.  he  left  England 
on  a  formal  embassy  to  France,  and  wrote 
from  Poissy  on  29  Feb.  that  he  had  seen 
Francis  and  congratulated  him  on  his  re- 
covery from  illness.  On  2  April  1528  he 
was  at  St.  Maur  '  sore  vexed  withe  the 
coughe  and  murre.'  He  was  made,  with 
Richard  Paget,  surveyor  of  the  subsidies  on 
kerseys  on  17  March  1528  at  a  joint  salary 
of  100/.  He  remained  in  Paris  for  some 
time,  but  was  at  Calais  on  2  June. 

Wallop  rapidly  received  valuable  rewards 
for  his  services.  He  had  long  been  a  gentle- 
man of  the  privy  chamber.  On  1  March 
1522  he  had  received  the  constableship  of 
Trim  in  Ireland,  but  had  surrendered  it 
before  1524.  On  6  April  1529  he  became 
keeper  of  the  lordship  and  park  of  Dytton, 
Buckinghamshire.  On  23  June  1530  he 
received  a  formal  grant  of  the  lieutenancy 
of  Calais  as '  from  6  October  last.'  This  was 
a  promotion,  as  the  lieutenant  of  Calais 
who  commanded  the  citadel  was  next  in 
rank  to  the  deputy.  He  was  at  Calais 
during  the  great  repairs  of  1531. 

In  April  1532  Wallop  was  sent  as  am- 
bassador to  Paris,  which  he  visited  at  fre- 
quent intervals  as  the  English  resident  for 
the  next  eight  or  nine  years.  He  went 
into  the  south  of  France  with  Gardiner  and 
Bryan  in  1533,  and  was  at  Marseilles  on 
5  Oct.  at  the  meeting  of  Francis  and  the 
pope.  The  Venetian  Marin  Giustinian, 
writing  from  Paris  on  15  April  1533,  spoke 
of  Wallop  as  one  who  did  not  approve  of 
the  divorce.  He  was  probably  in  London 
in  the  middle  of  1534,  but  was  certainly 
back  in  Paris  in  December,  and  remained 
there  for  the  first  half  of  1535,  taking  part 
in  the  attempt  to  persuade  Melanchthon  to 
come  to  England.  In  October  he  was  at 
Dijon,  and  remained  for  some  time  in  the 


Wallop 


154 


Wallop 


south.  He  was  at  Lyons  from  the  beginning 
of  1536  till  June.  In  July  there  was  a 
rumour  that  he  was  going  to  Spain.  A 
curious  letter  to  him  from  Henry,  dated 
12  Sept.  1536,  directs  him  to  investigate 
the  strength  of  the  French  fortresses.  On 
2  Oct.  1536  he  was  at  Valence,  but  back  in 
Paris  in  December.  He  left  Paris  on 
1  March  1537  {Letters  and  Papers,  xil. 
i.  525),  and  was  in  London  in  May. 

Wallop  \vas  now  rich,  as  his  uncle  had 
been  some  time  dead.  In  1538  he  was 
granted  the  lands  of  the  dissolved  monastery 
of  Barlinch,  Somerset,  and  some  manors  in 
Somerset  and  Devonshire.  In  May  1539 
he  was  in  the  Pale  of  Calais,  where  there 
were  troubles  as  to  religion  (ib.  xiv.  i.  1008, 
1042). 

In  February  1540-1  Wallop  succeeded 
Bonner  as  ambassador  resident  at  Paris ;  at 
Abbeville  he  was  presented  to  the  king  of 
France  and  had  an  interview  with  the  queen 
of  Navarre  (State  Papers,  viii.  289,  cf.  p.  318). 
He  had  reached  Paris  by  June  1540,  and  was 
soon  joined  there  by  Carne.  For  the  rest  of 
this  year  he  followed  the  court,  sometimes 
going  as  far  as  Rouen  or  Caudebec. 

AVilliam,  lord  Sandys  of  the  Vyne  [q.  v.], 
captain  of  Guisnes,  died  on  4  Dec.  1540, 
and  Wallop's  friends  made  a  successful 
application  in  his  favour.  It  is  strange  that 
the  captaincy  of  Guisnes  should  have  been 
considered  a  more  advantageous  post  than 
that  which  he  already  held,  particularly  as 
we  know  that  Francis  liked  him  (ib.  viii. 
415).  Chapuys,  indeed,  says  that  many 
thought  he  had  been  retired  for  fear  he 
should  withdraw  himself  (ib.  Spanish,  1538- 
1542,  p.  307).  On  18  Jan.  1541  he  was  re- 
voked in  favour  of  Lord  William  Howard 
(ib.  Hen.  VIII,  viii.  514).  Suddenly  he  fell 
into  disgrace.  He  was  accused  of  '  sundry 
notable  offences  and  treasons  done  towards 
us'  (cf.  ib.  Spanish,  1538-42,  p.  314),  but 
in  consideration  of  his  long  service  he  was 
allowed  to  explain  his  conduct  (Letters  and 
Papers,x.vi.  541).  Brought  before  the  coun- 
cil (some  time  earlier  than  26  March  1541), 
'  at  his  first  examination  he  stood  very  stiffly 
to  his  truth  and  circumspection,  neither 
calling  to  remembrance  what  he  had  written 
with  his  own  hand.  .  .  .  Whereupon  the 
king's  majesty  of  his  goodness  caused  his 
own  sundry  letters  written  to  Pate,  that 
traitor,  and  others  to  be  laid  before  him ; 
which  when  he  once  saw  and  read  he  cried 
for  mercy,  acknowledging  his  offences  with 
the  danger  he  was  in  by  the  same,  and 
refusing  all  shifts  and  trials,  for  indeed 
the  things  were  most  manifest.  Never- 
theless, he  made  most  earnest  and  hearty 


protestation,  that  the  same  never  passed 
him  upon  any  evil  mind  or  malicious  pur- 
pose, but  only  upon  wilfulness  .  .  .  which 
he  confessed  had  been  in  him,  whereby  he 
had  not  only  in  the  things  of  treason  but 
also  [in]  other  ways  .  .  .  meddled  above 
his  capacity  and  whereof  he  had  no  com- 
mission, far  otherwise  than  became  a  good 
subject.  .  .  .  Whereupon  his  majesty  con- 
ceiving that  the  man  did  not  at  the  first 
deny  his  transgressions  upon  any  purpose 
to  cloak  and  cover  the  same  but  only  by 
j  "  slippernes  of  memory,"  being  a  man  un- 
i  learned,  and  taking  his  submission  pardoned 
j  him '  (ib.  Hen.  VIII,  viii.  546).  The  queen, 
it  seems,  had  made  intercession,  and  Henry 
himself,  who  was  fond  of  men  of  Wallop's 
type,  would  not  need  much  persuading. 
Thus  he  became  captain  of  Guisnes  in  March 
1541  (Letters  and  Papers,  xvi.  678). 

At  Guisnes  he  remained,  no  doubt  taking 
an  active  part  in  the  engineering  operations 
in  the  Pale  of  this  time,  and  attending  the 
meetings  of  the  deputy's  council,  of  which, 
as  captain  of  Guisnes,  he  was  a  member. 
In  1543,  when  Henry  and  Charles  were  in 
alliance  and  an  English  force  was  ordered 
to  co-operate  with  the  imperialists  in  the 
north  of  France,  the  Earl  of  Surrey  supposed 
he  should  have  the  command;  but,  to  his 
disappointment,  it  was  given  to  Wallop,  with 
Sir  Thomas  Seymour  [q.  v.]  as  his  marshal ; 
Surrey  had  to  accept  a  subordinate  post. 
The  expedition  effected  little,  though  the 
soldiers  were  long  in  the  field  (Chron.  of 
Calais,  p.  211 ;  State  Papers,  ix.  460  sq.) 
Wallop  was  ill  during  part  of  the  operations, 
but  gained  great  glory,  and  Charles  V  com- 
mended his  conduct  to  Henry  VIII  (Cat. 
State  Papers,  Spanish,  1542-3,  p.  504). 

On  Christmas  eve  1543  Wallop  was 
elected  K.G.,  the  king  providing  him  with 
robes  from  his  own  wardrobe.  He  was 
installed  on  18  May  1544.  The  war  of  that 
year  kept  him  busily  occupied,  as  he  had  to 
keep  a  large  number  of  men  at  Guisnes. 
During  the  next  few  years  there  are  many 
notes  of  his  activity  in  the  '  Acts  of  the  Privy 
Council.'  On  19  June  1545  he  was  specially 
thanked  by  the  council  for  his  courage.  In 
1540  he  was  placed  on  the  second  commis- 
sion for  the  delimitation  of  the  frontier  of  the 
Boulonnais,  and  in  March  following  he  was 
appointed  on  the  third  commission  for  the  same 
purpose.  As  relations  between  France  and 
England  grew  strained,  Wallop  was  involved 
in  various  frontier  conflicts  which  were  the 
subject  of  prolonged  recriminations  between 
the  English  and  French  courts  (ODET  I)E 
|  SELVE,  Con:  Pol.  passim).  He  retained  his 
I  post  during  the  ensuing  war,  1549-50,  and 


Wallop 


155 


Wallop 


after  the  conclusion  of  peace  was  on  29  Nov. 
1550  once  more  made  a  commissioner  for 
the  delimitation  of  the  English  and  French 
boundaries. 

Wallop  died  of  the  sweating  sickness  at 
Guisnes  on  13  July  1551 ;  he  was  buried 
with  some  state  there,  presumably  in  the 
churchyard.  He  had  had  a  good  deal  to  do 
with  the  restoration  of  the  church  (Archceo- 
loffta,  LIII.  ii.  384).  His  will,  dated  22  May 
1551,  is  printed  in  Collins's '  Peerage'  and  in 
'  Testamenta  Vetusta  '  (p.  732).  He  left  a 
large  annuity  to  Nicholas  Alexander,  who 
had  been  his  secretary,  and  was  afterwards 
hanged  at  Tyburn  for  cowardice. 

Wallop  married,  first,  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  Sir  Oliver  St.  John,  and  widow  of  Gerald 
Fitzgerald,  eighth  earl  of  Kildare  ;  secondly, 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Clement  Harles- 
ton  of  Ockendon  in  the  county  of  Essex. 
She  survived  him.  By  neither  wife  did  he 
leave  any  issue,  and  his  estates  passed 
therefore  to  his  brother,  Sir  Oliver  Wallop, 
and,  he  dying  in  1566,  his  son  Henry,  who 
is  separately  noticed,  succeeded.  Machyn,  in 
speaking  of  the  death  of  Wallop,  calls  him 
'  a  noble  captain  as  ever  was.'  Chapuys 
on  21  June  1532  spoke  of  him  as  being  better 
trained  to  war  than  to  the  management  of 
political  affairs.  His  portrait,  by  Holbein, 
belongs  to  the  Earl  of  Portsmouth. 

[A  life  of  Wallop,  very  full  and  accurate,  is  in 
Collins's  Peerage,  ed.  Brydges,  iv.  297  sqq.  It 
must  be  supplemented  by  the  Letters  and 
Papers  of  the  Reign  of  Henry  VIII  up  to  1541, 
also  by  the  State  Papers,  Henry  VIII,  the 
Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Spanish,  1527-43. 
The  Acts  of  the  Privy  Council,  vol.  vii.  and  the 
new  series  down  to  his  death,  have  many  entries 
as  to  his  work  at  Guisnes.  See  also  Calendar 
of  State  Papers,  Venetian,  1527-33,  pp.  61,  313  ; 
Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Irish,  1 509-73,  pp.  3, 
4 ;  Carew  MSS.  (Book  of  Howth,  &c.),  pp.  228, 
231 ;  Carew  MSS.  1515-1574,  pp.  13,  &c.  ; 
Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Foreign,  1547-53,  pp. 
293-329 ;  Holinshed's  Chron.  iii.  602,  vi.  305  ; 
Bapst's  Deux  Gentilshommes  poetes  a  la  Cour 
de  Henri  VIII,  pp.  68,  81,  112, 184-5,  274,  286; 
Bagwell's  Ireland  under  the  Tudors,  i.  219 ; 
Dixon's  Hist,  of  the  Church  of  England,  ii.  243 ; 
Clowes's  Eoyal  Navy,  i.  456  sqq. ;  Chronicle  of 
Calais,  passim,  Services  of  Lord  Grey  cle  Wilton, 
p.  2,  Trevelyan  Papers  ii.  146,  &c.,  Narratives 
of  the  Reformation  p.  148,  Machyn's  Diary  pp. 
8,  318  (these  five  published  by  Camdcn  Soc.) ; 
Strype's  Memorials,  i.  i.  7,  235,  347,  n.  i.  6,  &c., 
ii.  492;  Dugdale's  Monasticon,  vi.  387  ;  Collin- 
son's  Somerset,  iii.  503.]  W.  A.  J.  A. 

WALLOP,  JOHN,  first  EARL  OF  PORTS- 
MOUTH (1690-1762),  born  in  1690,  was  the 
third  son  of  John  Wallop  of  Far leigh- Wallop, 
Hampshire,  by  his  wife  Alicia,  daughter 


and  coheiress  of  AVilliam  Borlase  of  Great 
Marlow,  Buckinghamshire.    Robert  Wallop 
[q.  v.]  was  his  great-grandfather.    John  left 
Eton  in  his  nineteenth  year  to  complete  his 
education  by  continental  travel.     While  on 
his  way  to  Geneva  he  served  as  a  volunteer 
at  the  battle  of  Oudenarde.     Subsequently, 
having  passed  a  year  of '  academical  exercita- 
tions  '  at  Geneva,  and  another  in  '  visitation 
of  the  most  eminent  personages,  and  recon- 
noitring the  most  celebrated  curiosities  of 
Italy,'  he  proceeded  to  Germany.  At  Hanover 
he  was  '  admitted  to  the  most  confidential 
familiarity '    with    the   elector  (afterwards 
George  I).    Meanwhile  he  had  succeeded,  in 
October  1707,  to  the  family  estates  on  the 
death  of  his  elder  brother.     On  his  return  to 
England  he  was  elected  M.P.  for  Hampshire, 
which  he  represented  from  1715  to  1720.    On 
13  April  1717  he  was  named  a  lord  of  the 
treasury  '  by  the  particular  nomination '  of 
George  I.     Three  years  later,  on  11  June 
1720,   he  was   created  Baron  Wallop   and 
Viscount  Lymington.   He  took  no  prominent 
part  in  public  affairs,  but,  judging  from  the 
dates  of  the  appointments  he  subsequently 
received,  must  have  been  a  supporter  of  Wai- 
pole.    These  included  the  chief-justiceship  in 
eyre  of  the  royal  forests  north  of  the  Trent 
(5  Dec.  1732),  the  lord-lieutenancy  of  Hamp- 
shire (7  Aug.  1733),  the  lord-wardenship  of 
the  New  Forest  (2   Nov.  1733),  and  the 
governorship  of  the  Isle  of  Wight  (18  June 
1734).     All  these  terminated  in  1742.    But 
on  11  April  1743  Wallop  was  advanced  to 
the  earldom  of  Portsmouth,  and  in  February 
1746  was  re-named  governor  of  the  Isle  of 
Wight.     He  was  created  D.C.L.  of  Oxford 
on  1  Oct.  1 755,  and  had  been  a  governor  of 
the  Foundling    Hospital   since  1739.      He 
died  on  23  Nov.  1762.     In  the  church  of 
Farleigh-Wallop,   on  the  south  wall,  is  a 
marble  monument  to  him  with  a  lengthy 
inscription,  which  has  been  quoted.     Ports- 
mouth was  twice  married :  first,  in  May  1716, 
to  Bridget,  eldest  daughter  of  Charles  Bennet, 
first  [earl  of  Tankerville ;  secondly,  in  June 
1741,  to  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  James,  second 
lord  Griffin,  and  widow  of  Henry  Grey,  by 
whom  he  had  no  issue. 

By  his  first  wife  he  had  John,  viscount 
Lymington  (1718-1749),  who  was  M.P.  for 
Andover  from  1741  till  his  death,  and  mar- 
ried Catherine,  daughter  and  heir  of  John 
Conduitt  [q.  v.],  Sir  Isaac  Newton's  succes- 
sor as  master  of  the  mint.  She  was  New- 
ton's niece  and  coheiress,  and  his  papers  and 
scientific  collections  came  into  the  possession 
of  her  eldest  son,  John  Wallop  (1742-1797), 
who  was,  in  succession  to  his  grandfather, 
second  Earl  of  Portsmouth. 


Wallop 


156 


Wallop 


[Collectanea Topographica  et  Genealogica,  viii. 
380-7;  Doyle's  Official  Baronage;  G.  E.  C[o- 
kaynejs  and  Burke's  Peerages;  Gent.  Mag. 
1762  p.  553,  1854  i.  190-1;  Martin  Doyle's 
Notes  relating  to  the  County  of  Wexford,  pp. 
117-18 ;  Brayley  and  Britton's  Beauties  of  Eng- 
land, vi.  234  ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  8th  Rep.  App. 
60-92.]  G.  LE  G.  N. 

WALLOP,  RICHARD  (1616-1697), 
judge,  born  in  1616,  and  baptised  at  Bug- 
brooke  on  10  June,  was  son  of  Richard 
Wallop  of  Bugbrooke,  Northamptonshire, 
and  of  Mary  his  wife,  sister  and  coheiress 
of  William  Spencer  of  Everton  in  the  same 
county.  His  father  was  the  third  son  of 
Sir  Oliver  Wallop  of  Farleigh- Wallop,  and 
younger  brother  of  Sir  Henry  Wallop  (1 540  ?- 
1599)  [q.  v.]  Richard  the  younger  matricu- 
lated from^ Pembroke  College,  Oxford,  on 
10  Oct.  1634,  and  graduated  B.A.  on  2  June 
1635.  He  was  called  to  the  bar  by  the 
Middle  Temple  in  February  1646,  and  be- 
came a  bencher  in  1666.  In  1673  he  was 
treasurer  of  the  Middle  Temple.  His  poli- 
tical views  were  anti-royalist,  and  he  was 
frequently  retained  against  the  government 
in  state  trials  during  the  reigns  of  Charles  II 
and  James  II.  He  was  counsel  for  Lord  Petre 
when  the  articles  of  impeachment  were 
brought  up  against  the  five  lords  concerned 
in  the  popish  plot  in  April  1679.  In  October 
1680  he  acted  for  Sir  Oliver  Butler  in  his  case 
against  the  king,  and  in  March  1681  for  the 
Duke  of  York,  indicted  for  recusancy.  On 
this  occasion  he  moved  that  the  trial  might 
be  put  oft'  till  Easter,  alleging  that  the  ac- 
cused might  then  have  a  plea  of  conformity. 
This  was  granted.  He  was  leading  counsel 
for  William,  viscount  Stafford,  when  brought 
to  trial  on  4  Dec.  1680.  As  counsel  for  the 
prisoner,  he  spoke  (7  May  1681)  in  support 
of  the  plea  in  abatement  in  the  case  of 
Edward  Fitzharris  [q.  v.]  He  was  one  of 
the  counsel  for  the  Earl  of  Danby  when 
brought  to  the  court  of  king's  bench  from 
the  Tower  on  4  Feb.  1684.  He  defended 
Laurence  Braddon  [q.  v.]  and  Hugh  Speke  ! 
[q.  v.]  in  February  1684,  and  argued  for  arrest 
of  judgment,  in  the  case  of  Thomas  Rose-  j 
well  [q.  v.]  on  27  Nov.  1684.  He  was  counsel 
for  Baxter  at  his  trial  in  February  1685,  and 
in  the  same  month  was  assigned  counsel  for 
Titus  Gates,  when  pleading  'not  guilty 'to 
the  two  indictments  against  him  for  perjury.  ! 
He  also  acted  as  counsel  for  the  plaintiff  in  j 
the  case  of  Arthur  Godden  v.  Sir  Edward  j 
Hales  [q.  v.],  in  an  action  for  debt  upon  the  , 
test  act  in  June  1686.  He  was  constantly  | 
incurring  the  displeasure  of  Judge  Jeffreys, 
who  never  lost  an  opportunity  of  browbeat- 
ing him. 


Wallop  was  made  cursitor  baron  of  the 
exchequer  on  16  March  1696,  and  died  on 
22  Aug.  1697.  He  was  buried  in  the  Temple 
church  on  the  26th.  In  his  will,  proved  on 
28  Aug.  1697,  he  left  all  his  property  to  his 
widow  Marie,  with  the  care  of  his  daughter 
and  her  children. 

[Edmundson's  Baronagium  Genealogicum,  iii. 
247 ;  Foster's  Alumni ;  Foss's  Biogr.  Diet,  of 
the  Judges ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  1 1th  Rep.  ii. 
26,  156;  Cobbett's  State  Trials,  vii.  cols.  1525- 
1526,  viii.  cols.  303-7,  ix.  cols.  1165-6,  x. 
cols.  269-75,  xi.  cols.  498-9 ;  Luttrell's  Brief 
Relation,  i.  69,  79,  195,  297,  322,  327-8,  380; 
ii.  32,  267  ;  Woolrych's  Memoirs  of  Judge 
Jeffreys,  pp.  129-31,  144-5,  179-80;  P.C.C. 
171  Pyne;  Bugbrooke  Parish  Register  per  the 
Rev.  A.  0.  James.]  B.  P. 

WALLOP,  ROBERT  (1601-1667),  re- 
gicide, born  on  20  July  1601,  was  only  son 
of  Sir  Henry  Wallop  of  Farleigh- Wall  op  in 
Hampshire,  and  of  his  wife  Elizabeth  (<?. 
1624),  daughter  and  heir  of  Robert  Corbet 
of  Morton  Corbet  in  Shropshire.  Sir  Henry 
(1568-1642),  who  was  the  eldest  son  of  Sir 
Henry  Wallop  (1540  P-1599)  [q.  v.],  fre- 
quently sat  in  parliament  between  1601  and 
1642,  acted  as  his  father's  deputy  at  Dublin, 
where  he  was  knighted  in  August  1599,  was 
sheriff  of  Hampshire  in  1602  and  in  1603,  and 
of  Shropshire  in  1605,  and  was  one  of  the 
council  for  the  marches  of  Wales  in  1617. 

Robert  matriculated  from  Hart  Hall,  Ox- 
ford, on  5  May  1615.  He  entered  parlia- 
ment before  he  was  of  full  age,  and  sat  in 
the  House  of  Commons  for  nearly  forty 
years.  He  was  a  zealous  supporter  of  par- 
liament in  its  struggle  with  the  king.  He 
represented  Andover  borough  in  the  parlia- 
ments of  1621-2  and  1623-4.  In  those  of 
1625  and  1625-6  he  sat  for  Hampshire.  He 
was  returned  for  Andover  borough  in  1627, 
and  retained  his  seat  for  that  constituency 
during  the  Short  parliament  of  the  spring 
of  1640,  and  through  the  Long  parliament, 
which  first  met  in  October  1640. 

Wallop  signed  the  protestation  in  the 
House  of  Commons  on  4  May  1641,  was  a 
member  of  the  committee  for  Irish  affairs  in 
1642,  and  of  the  committee  of  both  king- 
doms in  1644,  when  he  acted  on  various  sub- 
committees. He  was  included  in  the  com- 
mission of  6  Nov.  1643  for  the  collection 
of  the  Hampshire  contingent  towards  the 
defence  of  the  associated  counties.  Wallop 
was  one  of  the  judges  at  the  trial  of  Charles  II, 
but  sat  only  three  times  (on  15,  22,  and 
23  Jan.  1648-9).  He  was  not  present  when 
sentence  was  pronounced,  and  did  not  sign 
the  warrant.  On  14  Sept.  1049  he  was 
granted  10,000/.out  of  the  confiscated  estates 


Wallop 


'57 


Walmesley 


of  the  Marquis  of  Winchester  as  compensa- 
tion for  his  losses  during  the  war. 

Wallop  was  a  member  of  the  first  council 
of  state  of  June  1649,  and  took  the  'engage- 
ment' at  the  meeting  on  the  19th;  he  was 
also  on  the  second  council,  17  Feb.  1650  to 
17  Feb.  1651.  He  was  probably  not  a  mem- 
ber of  the  third,  17  Feb.  to  29  Nov.  1651, 
but  was  elected  on  the  fourth,  December 
1651  to  November  1652,  as  member  of  which 
he  took  the  oath  of  secrecy  on  2  Dec.  1651 ; 
he  was  on  the  fifth  council,  December  1652 
to  March  1653,  but  was  absent  from  the 
sixth.  He  sat  for  Hampshire  in  Richard 
Cromwell's  parliament  of  1658-9.  Wallop 
was  a  republican  at  heart,  and  showed  his 
anti-Cromwellian  tendencies  in  February 
1659  by  furthering  the  election  of  Sir  Henry 
Vane  the  younger  [q.  v.]  to  represent  the 
borough  of  Whitchurch  in  parliament.  He 
was  chosen  a  member  of  the  council  of  state 
of  the  restored  Rump  parliament  in  May 
1659,  and  of  the  new  council  at  the  second 
restoration  of  the  Rump  to  hold  office  from 
1  Jan.  till  1  April  1660.  On  23  April  1660 
he  was  elected  M.P.  for  WThitchurch. 

At  the  Restoration  Wallop  was  in  treaty 
for  his  pardon,  and  the  warrant  was  signed ; 
but  matters  had  not  been  sufficiently  pro- 
ceeded with  before  the  passing  of  the  Act  of 
Oblivion,  when  he  was  discharged  from  the 
House  of  Commons  and  '  made  incapable  of 
bearing  any  office  or  place  of  public  trust ' 
(Commons'  Journals,  viii.  61),  excepted 
from  the  act  with  pains  and  penalties  not 
extending  to  life,  and  placed  in  the  custody 
of  the  sergeant-at-arms  (11  June  1660).  On 
1  July  1661  he  appeared  at  the  bar  of  the 
house,  when  evidence  against  him  was 
heard,  and  when  it  was  resolved  to  prepare 
a  bill  for  the  confiscation  of  his  estates  and 
of  those  of  others  included  in  the  former  act 
of  attainder.  The  bill  was  to  provide  for 
the  imprisonment  for  life  of  those  then  in 
custody,  with  the  degradation  of  being 
'  drawn  from  the  Tower  of  London  upon 
sledges  and  hurdles,  through  the  streets  and 
highways,  to  and  under  the  gallows  at  Ty- 
burn, with  ropes  about  their  necks,'  on 
27  Jan.  of  each  year,  being  the  anniversary 
of  the  king's  sentence  of  death.  On  23  Aug. 
a  grant  was  made  to  Thomas  Wriothesley, 
fourth  earl  of  Southampton  [q.  v.],  lord  trea- 
surer, Wallop's  brother-in-law,  of  Wallop's 
forfeited  estates,  permitting  but  not  com- 
pelling him  to  dispose  of  them  for  the  benefit 
of  his  sister  Lady  Anne  Wallop  and  her 
family.  In  January  1662  Wallop  petitioned 
in  vain  for  the  remission  of  the  penalty  to 
be  inflicted  on  the  27th,  and  enclosed  a  cer- 
tificate from  his  physician  declaring  him  unfit 


to  be  '  exposed  to  the  air  at  this  season  of  the 
year.'  In  his  petition  he  professed  to  have  sat 
at  the  king's  trial  '  only  at  the  request  of  his 
majesty's  friends,  in  order  to  try  to  moderate 
the  furious  proceedings.' 

Wallop  remained  in  the  Tower  till  19  Nov. 
1667,  when  he  died.  He  was  buried  at  Far- 

I  leigh  on  7  Jan.  1668.  An  anonymous  por- 
trait of  him  belongs  to  the  Earl  of  Ports- 
mouth. 

Wallop  married,  first,  Anne,  daughter  of 
Henry  Wriothesley,  third  earl  of  Southamp- 
ton [q.  v.] ;  by  her  he  had  one  son,  Henry. 
Lady  Anne  died  early  in  1662,  and  was 
buried  at  Farleigh  on  6  March.  AVallop 
married  a  second  time,  and  at  his  death  his 
widow  petitioned  for  the  enjoyment  of  her 
late  husband's  estates.  By  May  1669  she 
was  remarried  and  petitioning  under  the 
name  of  Elizabeth  Needham. 

The  son  Henry  AVallop,  commonly  called 
Colonel  Wallop,  was  enabled,  through  his 
uncle's  influence,  to  enjoy  the  family  estates. 
To  his  extravagance  his  father  considered 
that  he  owed  some  of  his  misfortunes.  He 
married  Dorothy  (d.  1704),  daughter  and  co- 
heir of  John  Bluet  of  Holcombe  Regis  in 
Devonshire,  and  became  the  grandfather  of 
John  AVallop,  first  earl  of  Portsmouth  [q.  v.] 
He  died  in  1673,  and  was  buried  at  Far- 
leigh. 

[Edmund son's  Baronagium  Genealogicum,  iii. 
247;  Collins's  Peerage  (Brydges),  iv.  317; 
Foster's  Alumni ;  Official  Lists  of  M.P.'s ;  Raw- 
don  Papers,  p.  409  ;  Woodward's  Hampshire, 
iii.  146;  Ludlow's  Memoirs  (Firth),  ii.  51; 

1  Commons'  Journals,  vi.   141,  269,  290,  296,  vii. 

;  220,  659,  800,  viii.  59,  60  61,286;  Lords'  Jour- 

j  nals,  xi.  320  ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  2nd  Rep.  vi.  4  ; 
Masson's  Milton,  passim ;  Cal.  State  Papers, 

|  Dom.  1625-70  passim ;  Noble's  Lives  of  the 
Regicides ;  Extracts  from  registers  of  Farleigh- 
Wallop,  kindly  supplied  by  the  Rev.  J.  Seymour 
Allen.]  B.  P. 

WALMESLEY,  CHARLES  (1722- 
1797),  Roman  catholic  prelate  and  mathe- 
matician, seventh  son  of  John  Walmesley 
of  Westwood  House,  near  AVigan,  Lancashire, 
by  his  wife  Mary,  daughter  of  AVilliam 
Greaves,  was  born  at  Westwood  on  13  Jan. 
1722  (BURKE,  Commoners,  i.  278).  He  was 
educated  in  the  English  Benedictine  college 
of  St.  Gregory  at  Douay,  and  in  the  English 
monastery  of  St.  Edmund  at  Paris,  where  he 
made  his  profession  as  a  monk  of  the  Benedic- 
tine order  in  1739.  Subsequently  he  took  the 
degree  of  D.D.  at  the  Sorbonne.  In  the 
course  of  a  tour  through  Europe  he  explored 
the  summit  of  Mount  Etna,  where  he  made 
scientific  observations.  His  scientific  attain- 
ments soon  brought  him  into  public  notice, 


Walmesley 


158 


Walmesley 


and  some  of  his  astronomical  papers  were 
inserted  in  the  '  Philosophical  Transactions  ' 
of  1745.  In  1747  he  entered  into  the  dis- 
cussions to  which  the  celebrated  problem  of 
the  three  bodies  at  that  time  gave  rise;  and 
his  investigations,  though  scarcely  known  in 
his  native  country,  were  thought  on  the 
continent  to  be  on  a  level  with  those  of 
Clairault,  d'Alembert,  and  Euler  (BUTLER, 
Hist.  Memoirs,  1822,  iv.  434).  He  produced 
in  1749  an  analytical  investigation  of  the 
motion  of  the  lunar  apsides,  in  which  he  at- 
tained approximately  correct  results.  He 
extended  and  completed  his  theorem  in  1758, 
and  in  1761  his  conclusions  were  confirmed 
by  Matthew  Stewart  (1717-1785)  [q.v.],  who 
reached  nearly  the  same  results  by  purely 
geometric  methods  of  investigation.  Walmes- 
lev  was  also  consulted  by  the  British  govern- 
ment on  the  reform  of  the  calendar  and  the 
introduction  of  the  'new  style.'  He  was 
elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  of  j 
London  on  1  Nov.  1750,  and  he  was  also  a  | 
fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Berlin  (TiiOM-  ' 
sojf,  Hist,  of  the  Royal  Soc.  Appendix  No.  4, 
p.  xlvi). 

From  1749  to  1753  he  held  the  office  of 
prior  of  the  monastery  of  St.  Edmund  at  j 
Paris,  and  in  1754  he  was  sent  to  Rome  as  , 
procurator-general  of  his  order  (Sxow,  Ne-  \ 
crology,  p.  129).  His  election  as  coadjutor, 
cum  jure  successions,  to  Bishop  Laurence 
York  [q.  v.],  vicar-apostolic  of  the  western 
district  of  England,  was  made  by  propaganda 
on  6  April  1756,  and  was  approved  by  the 
pope  on  2  May.  It  was  decreed  that  he  should 
retain  the  Benedictine  priory  of  St.  Mar- 
cellus  in  the  diocese  of  Chalon.  He  was 
consecrated  at  Rome  with  the  title  of  bishop 
of  Rama,  in  partibus,  on  21  Dec.  1756.  He 
administered  the  vicariate  after  the  retire- 
ment of  Bishop  York  in  1763,  and  succeeded 
to  the  vicariate  on  the  death  of  his  pre- 
decessor in  1770. 

During  the  '  no  popery  '  riots  in  London 
in  June  1780  a  post-chaise  conveying  four 
of  the  rioters,  and  bearing  the  insignia  of 
the  mob,  hurried  to  Bath,  where  Walmesley 
resided.  These  delegates  from  Lord  George 
Gordon's  association  so  inflamed  the  populace 
that  the  newly  erected  catholic  chapel  in  St. 
James's  Parade  was  gutted  and  demolished, 
as  well  as  the  presbytery  in  Bell-tree  Lane ; 
and  the  registers,  diocesan  archives,  and 
Walmesley's  library  and  manuscripts  perished 
in  the  flames. 

In  conjunction  with  his  episcopal  brethren 
and  a  large  proportion  of  the  laity,  Walmes- 
ley consented  in  1789  to  sign  the  '  protesta- 
tion '  of  the  '  catholic  committee.'  But  he 
subsequently  withdrew  his  signature,  and 


when  this  protestation  was  reduced  into  the 
form  of  an  oath,  he  called  a  synod  of  his 
colleagues,  and  a  decree  was  issued  that 
'  they  unanimously  condemned  the  new 
form  of  an  oath  intended  for  the  catholics, 
and  declared  it  unlawful  to  be  taken.' 
AValmesley  gave  no  sanction  to  the  schisma- 
tical  proceedings  of  the  '  Cisalpine '  party 
(AMHERST,  Hist,  of  Catholic  Emancipation, 
i.  164-71). 

He  died  at  Bath  on  25  Nov.  1797,  and 
was  buried  in  St.  Joseph's  Chapel,  Bristol, 
where  there  is  a  monument  to  his  memory 
with  a  Latin  epitaph  written  by  Father 
Charles  Plowden  [q.  v.] 

Portraits  of  Walmesley  are  preserved  at 
Downside  and  Lullworth,  the  latter  being 
painted  by  Iveenan.  There  is  an  engraved 
portrait  in  the '  Laity's  Directory  '  for  1802. 

His  principal  theological  work  is  :  1 .  '  The 
General  History  of  the  Christian  Church, 
from  her  Birth  to  her  Final  Triumphant  State 
in  Heaven,  chiefly  deduced  from  the  Apoca- 
lypse of  St.  John  the  Apostle,  by  Signer 
Pastorini  [a  pseudonvm],'  sine  loco,  1771, 8vo ; 
Dublin,  1790,  8vo ;  London,  1798, 8vo ;  Dub- 
lin, 1806, 1812,  and  1815, 8vo  ;  Belfast,  1816, 
8vo  ;  Cork,  1820  and  1821,  8vo ;  and  five 
editions  published  in  America,  one  of  which 
appeared  at  New  York,  1851,  12mo.  The 
work  was  published  in  a  French  translation 
at  Rouen  in  1777  (reprinted  at  St.  Malo, 
1790,  3  vols.) ;  in  Latin,  shortly  afterwards, 
at  Paris  ;  in  German,  by  Abbe  Goldhagen, 
in  1785 ;  and  in  Italian  in  2  vols.  at  Rome 
in  1798.  A  mischievous  use  was  made  of 
some  portions  of  this  work  in  Ireland  in 
1825,  when  many  of  the  people  were  under 
great  political  excitement.  Certain  passages 
extracted  from  it  were  printed  on  a  broad- 
side sheet,  and  circulated  gratuitously 
among  the  catholics  of  the  northern  coun- 
ties. This  was  done  with  great  secrecy 
(COTTON,  Rhemes  and  Doway,  p.  53). 

His  other  works  are :  2.  '  Analyse  des 
Mesures,  des  Rapports,  et  des  Angles ;  ou 
Reduction  des  Integrales  aux  Logarithmes 
et  aux  Arcs  de  Cercle,'  Paris,  1749,  4to. 
This  is  an  extension  and  explanation  of  Cotes's 
'  Harmonia  Mensurarum.'  3.  '  The  Theory  of 
the  Motion  of  the  Apsides  in  general,  and  of 
Apsides  of  the  Moon's  Orbit  in  particular, 
written  in  French  by  Dom  C.  Walmesley, 
and  now  translated  into  English  '  [by  J. 
Brown],  London,  1754,  8vo.  4.  '  De  Inse- 
qualitatibus  Motuum  Lunarium,'  Florence, 
1758,  4to.  5.  '  On  the  Irregularities  in  the 
Motion  of  a  Satellite,  arising  from  the 
Spheroidal  Figure  of  its  Primary  Planet,'  in 
the  '  Philosophical  Transactions,'  1758.  6. '  Of 
the  Irregularities  in  the  Planetary  Motions, 


Walmesley 


159 


Walmesley 


caused  by  the  Mutual  Attraction  of  the 
Planets,'  in  the '  Philosophical  Transactions,' 
1761.  7.  'Ezekiel's  Vision  Explained/ 
London,  1778,  8vo. 

[Brady's  Episcopal  Succession,  pp.  223,  224, 
297-302;  Gent.  Mag.  1797,  ii.  1071;  Button's 
Philosophical  and  Mathematical  Diet.  (1815); 
Le  Glay's  Notice  sur  C.  Walmesley,  Lille  (1858), 
8vo ;  Oliver's  Cornwall,  pp.  429,  527 ;  Pan- 
zani's  Memoirs,  pp.  433  «.,  437,  443,  449 ; 
Eambler  (1851),  vii.  59, 430.]  T.  C. 

WALMESLEY,  SIR  THOMAS  (1537- 
1612),  judge,  eldest  son  of  Thomas  Walmesley 
of  Showley-in-Clayton  and  Cunliffe-in-Rish- 
ton,  Lancashire,  hy  his  wife  Margaret  (born 
Livesey),  was  born  in  1537.  His  father  was 
of  sufficient  substance  to  be  rated  in  the 
general  levy  of  arms  of  1574  at  a  coat  of 
plate,  a  long-bow,  a  sheaf  of  arrows,  a  caliver, 
a  scull  and  a  bill ;  and  of  sufficient  rank  to 
be  joined  with  Sir  Richard  Sherborne  as 
assessor  of  the  Trawden  forest  bridge 
reparation  rate  in  1576.  He  died  on  16  April 
1584  (Ducat.  Lane.  i.  54).  The  future  judge 
was  admitted  on  9  May  1559  student  at 
Lincoln's  Inn,  where  he  was  called  to  the 
bar  on  15  June  1567,  and  elected  bencher  in 
1574,  autumn  reader  in  1576,  Lent  reader  in 
1577,  and  autumn  reader  again  in  1580,  in 
anticipation  of  his  call  to  the  degree  of  the 
coif,  which,  notwithstanding  that  he  was 
somewhat  suspect  of  papistry,  took  place 
about  Michaelmas.  In  1583  he  made  before 
the  court  of  common  pleas  a  stout  but 
-ineffectual  attempt  to  sustain  the  validity 
of  papal  dispensations  and  other  faculties 
issued  during  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary 
(STRYPE,  Ann.  (fol.)  in.  i.  194).  He  repre- 
sented his  native  county  in  the  parliament 
of  1588-9,  served  on  several  committees,  and 
contributed  2ol.  to  the  loan  raised  on  privy 
seal  in  January  of  that  year  (TOWNSHEND, 
Hist.  Coll.  1680,  pp.  18-20;  Harl.  MS.  2219, 
f.  16).  On  10  May  1589  he  was  created 
justice  of  the  common  pleas. 

His  reputation  for  learning  was  great, 
and  he  early  evinced  his  independence  by 
allowing  bail  in  a  murder  case,  contrary  to 
the  express  injunctions  of  the  queen  con- 
veyed through  the  lord  chancellor.  His 
temerity  provoked  a  reprimand  (February 
1592),  but  had  apparently  no  more  serious 
consequence  (  Cal.  State  Papers,Dom.  1591-4, 
p.  188).  His  vigour  gained  him  respect,  and 
Southampton  voted  him  its  freedom  on 
6  Feb.  1594-5.  In  1597  he  was  assistant 
to  the  House  of  Lords  in  committee  on 
certain  bills.  He  was  placed  on  the 
ecclesiastical  commission  for  Chester  on 
31  Jan.  1597-8.  He  was  also  a  member  of 
the  special  commission  before  which  Essex 


was  arraigned  at  York  House  on  5  June 
1600,  and  assisted  the  peers  on  his  trial  in 
Westminster  Hall,  19-25  Feb.  1600-1.  He 
was  continued  in  office  on  the  accession  of 
James  I,  and  was  knighted  at  Whitehall  on 
23  July  1 603.  He  was  a  member  of  the  special 
commission  that  tried  on  15  Nov.  following 
the '  Bye '  conspirators.  In  regard  to  the  impor- 
tant constitutional  question  raised  by  Calvin's 
case  (COBBETT,  State  Trials,  ii.  559),  whether 
natives  of  Scotland  born  since  the  accession 
of  James  I  to  the  English  throne  were  thereby 
naturalised  in  England,  Walmesley  evinced 
uncommon  independence  and  also  a  certain 
narrowness  of  mind.  The  matter  was  dis- 
cussed by  a  committee  of  the  House  of  Lords, 
with  the  help  of  the  common-law  bench, 
Bacon,  and  other  eminent  counsel,  in  the 
painted  chamber  on  23  Feb.  1606-7,  and  on 
the  following  day  was  decided  in  the  affirma- 
tive by  ten  out  of  the  twelve  judges.  Of  the 
other  two,  one — Sir  David  Williams  [q.  v.]— 
was  absent ;  Walmesley  alone  dissented 
(Lords'  Journals,  ii.  470).  He  adhered  to  his 
opinion  on  the  subsequent  argument  in  the 
exchequer  chamber  (Hilary  term,  1608),  and 
induced  Sir  Thomas  Foster  to  concur  in  it. 

During  his  long  judicial  career  Walmesley 
rode  every  circuit  in  England,  except  that  of 
Norfolk  and  Suffolk.  His  account-book  for 
the  years  1596-1601,  printed  in '  Camden  Mis- 
cellany' (vol.  iv.),  records  in  minute  and 
curious  detail  his  expenses  on  the  western 
circuit  and  on  the  Oxford  circuit  during 
the  autumn  of  1601.  By  fair,  and  also, 
it  was  whispered,  foul  means,  he  amassed  a 
large  fortune,  which  he  invested  in  broad 
acres  in  his  native  county.  His  principal 
seat  was  the  manor  of  Dunkenhalgh,  near 
Blackburn,  to  which  he  retired  on  a  pension 
towards  the  end  of  1611  (Court  and  Times 
of  James  I,  i.  154).  He  died  on  26  Nov. 
1612.  His  remains  were  interred  in  the 
chantry  of  our  Lady,  appendant  to  Dunken- 
halgh manor,  in  the  south  aisle  of  Black- 
burn parish  church.  His  monument,  which 
was  copied  from  that  of  Anne  Seymour, 
duchess  of  Somerset,  in  St.  Nicholas's  Chapel, 
Westminster  Abbey,  was  ruthlessly  de- 
molished by  the  insurgents  on  the  outbreak 
of  the  civil  war  (see  the  inscription  in  prose 
and  verse  in  WHITAKER'S  Whalley,  4th 
edit.  ii.  281).  The  present  monument  was 
erected  in  1862.  A  full-length  portrait  of 
the  judge  and  his  lady  is  preserved  in  Dun- 
kenhalgh House. 

In  right  of  his  wife  (d.  19  April  1635), 
Anne,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Robert  Shuttle- 
worth  of  Hacking,  Lancashire,  Walmesley 
held  the  Hacking  estates,  which,  with  his 
own,  passed  to  his  only  son,  Thomas,  who 


Walmisley 


1 60 


Walmisley 


thus  became  one  of  the  magnates  of  Lanca- 
shire. Bred  in,  he  adhered  to,  the  principles 
and  practices  of  the  Roman  catholic  church. 
He  subscribed  at  Oxford,  1  July  1613,  but 
did  not  graduate.  He  was  entered  student 
at  Gray's  Inn  on  11  Nov.  1614,  was  knighted 
on  11  Aug.  1617,  represented  the  Lan- 
cashire borough  of  Clitheroe  in  the  parlia- 
ment of  1621-2,  and  Lancashire  itself  in 
that  of  1623-4.  He  died  at  Dunkenhalgh 
on  12  March  1641-2,  having  married  twice 
and  leaving  issue  by  both  wives.  His  pos- 
terity died  out  in  the  male  line  in  1711,  but 
through  the  marriage  of  the  last  male  de- 
scendant's youngest  sister,  Catherine  Wal- 
mesley,  first  with  Robert,  seventh  baron 
Petre,  and  secondly  with  Charles,  fifteenth 
baron  Stourton,  is  in  the  female  line  doubly 
represented  in  the  peerage  at  the  present 
day.  (For  other  branches  of  the  family  see 
BFRKE,  Landed  Gentry.) 

[Shuttle worth  Accounts  (Chetham  Soc.),  pp. 
91,  265,  1077;  St.  George's  Visitation  of  Lan- 
caster (Chetham  Soc.),  p.  67 ;  Hist,  of  the 
Chantries  within  the  County  Palatine  of  Lanca- 
shire (Chetham  Soc.)  i.  155;  Lancashire  and 
Cheshire  Wills  and  Inventories  (Chetham  Soc.), 
iii.  193  ;  Lancashire  and  Cheshire  Wills  and 
Inventories  (Chetham  Soc.  n.s.),  vol.  ii. ;  Lanca- 
shire Lieutenancy  under  the  Tudors  (Chetham 
Soc.) ;  Dr.  Farmer  Chetham  MS.  (Chetham  Soc.), 
Lane,  and  Chesh.  Eec.  Soc.,  i.  234;  Dugdale's 
Visitation  of  Yorkshire  (Surtees  Soc.),  p.  14; 
Genealogist,  new  ser.  ed.  Murray,  x.  243  ;  Chet- 
ham Misc.  i.  art.  iii.  26,  iii.  art.  iii.  8.  vi.  p. 
xxviii ;  Lincoln's  Inn  Records ;  Inner  Temple 
Records,  i.  473  ;  Addit.  MS.  12507,  f.  78  ;  Met- 
calfe's  Book  of  Knights ;  Wynne's  Serjeant-at- 
Law;  Dugdale's  Orig.  pp.  48,  253,  261,  313,  378; 
Chron.  Ser.  pp.  97-100  ;  Manning's  Serviens  ad 
Legem,  p.  240 ;  Dr.  Dee's  Diary  (Camden  Soc.) ; 
Manningham's  Diary  (Camden  Soc.),  p.  59  ; 
D'Ewes's  Journal  of  the  Parliaments  (1682),  pp. 
439,  440,  458,  527,  529;  Spedding's  Life  of 
Bacon,  ii.  173,  283;  Hutton  Corresp.  (Surtees 
Soc.), p.  157;  Cobbett's  State  Trials,  i.  1334,  ii. 
62 ;  Members  of  Parl.  (Official  Lists) ;  Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1581-1615;  Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  8th  Rep.  App.  i.  272-3,  llth  Rep.  App. 
iii.  21,  12th  Rep.  App.  iv.  183,  229,  362,  14th 
Rep.  App.  iv.  583  ;  Cal.  Cecil  MSS.  v.  469,  vi. 
76,  210,  224;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. ;  Gray's 
Inn  Adm.  Reg. ;  Baines's  Lancashire,  ed.  Harland ; 
G.  E.  C[okayne]'s  Complete  Peerage,  'Stourton;' 
Foss's  Lives  of  the  Judges.]  J.  M.  R. 

WALMISLEY  or  WALMSLEY,  GIL- 
BERT (1680-1751),  friend  of  Dr.  Johnson, 
was  descended  from  an  ancient  family  in 
Lancashire  [see  WALMISLEY,  SIR  THOMAS]. 
He  was  born  in  1680,  and  was  the  son  of 
William  Walmisley  of  the  city  of  Lichfield, 
chancellor  of  that  diocese  from  1698  to  1713, 
and  M.P.  for  the  city  in  1701,  who  married 


in  Lichfield  Cathedral  on  22  April  1675 
Dorothy  Gilbert,  and  was  buried  in  the 
cathedral  on  18  July  1713.  He  matricu- 
lated as  commoner  from  Trinity  College, 
Oxford,  on  14  April  1698,  but  did  not  take 
a  degree.  In  1707  he  was  called  to  the  bar 
at  the  Inner  Temple,  and  became  registrar 
of  the  ecclesiastical  court  of  Lichfield.  He 
was  probably  a  near  relative  of  William 
Walmisley,  prebendary  of  Lichfield  from 
1718  to  1720,  and  dean  from  1720  to  1730. 

Walmisley,  '  the  most  able  scholar  and 
the  finest  gentleman '  in  the  city  according 
to  Miss  Seward,  lived  in  the  bishop's  palace 
at  Lichfield  for  thirty  years ;  and  Johnson, 
then  a  stripling  at  school,  spent  there,  with 
David  Garrick, '  many  cheerful  and  instruc- 
tive hours,  with  companions  such  as  are  not 
often  found.'  He  was  '  a  whig  with  all  the 
virulence  and  malevolence  of  his  party,' 
but  polite  and  learned,  so  that  Johnson  could 
not  name  '  a  man  of  equal  knowledge,'  and 
the  benefit  of  this  intercourse  remained  to 
him  throughout  life.  He  endeavoured  in 
1735  to  procure  for  Johnson  the  mastership 
of  a  school  at  Solihull,  near  Warwick,  but 
without  success.  An  abiding  tribute  to  his 
memory  was  paid  by  Johnson  in  his  '  Life '  of 
Edmund  Smith  (Lives  of  the  Poets,  ed.  Cun- 
ningham, ii.  57-8). 

In  April  1736  Walmisley,  'being  tired 
since  the  death  of  my  brother  of  living  quite 
alone,'  married  Magdalen,  commonly  called 
Margaret  or  Margery,  Aston,  fourth  of  the 
eight  daughters  of  Sir  Thomas  Aston,  bart., 
of  Aston,  Cheshire.  His  marriage  was  said  to 
have  extinguished  certain  expectations  enter- 
tained by  Garrick  of  a  '  settlement '  from  his 
friend.  Walmisley  died  at  Lichfield  on 
3  Aug.  1751,  and  his  widow  died  on  11  Nov. 
1786,  aged  77.  Both  are  buried  in  a  vault 
near  the  south  side  of  the  west  door  in  Lich- 
field Cathedral.  A  poetical  epitaph  by 
Thomas  Seward  [q.  v.]  was  inscribed  on  a 
temporary  monument  '  which  stood  over  the 
grave  during  a  twelvemonth  after  his  decease :' 
it  is  printed  in  the  'Gentleman's  Magazine  ' 
(1785,  i.  166).  It  is  said  that  Johnson  pro- 
mised to  write  an  epitaph  for  him,  but  pro- 
crastinated until  it  was  too  late  ;  he  may  be 
acquitted  of  any  share  in  the  composition 
printed  as  his  in  the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine ' 
(1 797,  ii.  726).  A  prose  inscription  to  Wal- 
misley's  memory  is  on  the  south  side  of  the 
west  door  of  Lichfield  Cathedral.  Johnson's 
eulogy  from  his  '  Life '  of  Smith  was  also 
inscribed  on  an  adjoining  monument. 

Walmisley's  library  was  sold  by  Thomas 
Osborne  of  Gray's  Inn  in  1756.  The  Latin 
translation  of  Byrom's  verses,  beginning '  My 
time,  O  ye  muses,'  printed  in  the  '  Gentle- 


Walmisley 


161 


Walmisley 


man's  Magazine '  (1745,  pp.  102-3)  as  by  G. 
Walmsley  of  '  Sid.  Coll.  Carub./  and  some- 
times attributed  to  Gilbert  Walmisley,  is  no 
doubt  by  Galfridus  Walmsley,  B.A.  from 
that  college  in  1746.  Some  correspondence 
between  Garrick  and  Johnson  and  Walmis- 
ley is  printed  in  Garrick's  '  Private  Corre- 
spondence '  (i.  9-12, 44-5),  and  in  Johnson's 
'  Letters,'  ed.  Hill  (i.  83  sq.) 

[Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd. 
ii.  315,  iii.  650,  viii.  467  ;  Bos  well's  Johnson, 
ed.  Hill,  i.  81-3,  101-2,  ii.  467  ;  Johnson's  Let- 
ters, ed.  Hill,  ii.  49  ;  Johnsonian  Miscell.,  ed. 
Hill,  ii.  416;  Boswell's  Johnson,  ed.  Croker, 
1848  edit.,  pp.  19,  24,  27-8;  Gent.  Mag.  1751 
p.  380,  1797  ii.  811  ;  Harwood's  Lichfield,  pp. 
78-9,  298  ;  Ormerod's  Cheshire,  ed.  Helsby,  i. 
725-6  ;  Shaw's  Staffordshire,  i.  289,  300,  308 ; 
Miss  Sevvard's  Poems  and  Letters,  1810,  vol.  i. 
pp.  Ixix-lxxiii.]  W.  P.  C. 

WALMISLEY,  THOMAS  ATTWOOD 

(1814-1856),  musician,  bom  at  Westminster 
on  21  Jan.  1814,  was  the  son  of  Thomas 
Forbes  Walmisley  [q.  v.]  He  showed  early 
aptitude  for  music  under  his  father's  guid- 
ance, and  studied  the  higher  branches  under 
his  godfather,  Thomas  Attwood  [q.  v.],  or- 
ganist to  St.  Paul's  Cathedral.  In  his  seven- 
teenth year  Walmisley  became  organist  to 
St.  John  the  Baptist  Church  at  Croydon, 
which  was  destroyed  by  fire  in  1871 ;  and  in 
1832  he  was  approached  by  Monck  Mason  to 
write  English  opera.  But  as  Walmisley  had 
arranged  to  go  up  to  Cambridge,  he  declined 
Mason's  offer,  and  on  1  Feb.  1833  was  elected 
organist  to  Trinity  and  St.  John's  colleges, 
Cambridge.  At  the  former  he  effected  some 
improvements  in  the  organ  which  '  were  not 
only  innovations,  but  were  so  unique  as  to 
constitute  our  organ  an  object  of  curiosity  for 
many  years  to  come '  (cf. '  Hist,  of  the  Organ 
in  the  Chapel  of  Trinity  College,'  by  Mr.  G.  F. 
Cobb  in  Trident,  1890).  Walmisley  himself 
wrote  an  article  on  some  of  the  Cambridge 
organs  in  the  '  Portfolio.' 

A  short  time  after  settling  in  Cambridge 
Walmisley  graduated  Mus.  Bac.,  his  exercise 
being  a  psalm, '  Let  God  arise; '  and,  wishing 
to  graduate  also  in  arts,  he  entered  at  Corpus 
Christi  College,  but  migrated  to  Jesus  before 
taking  the  degree  of  B.A.  in  1838,  and  pro- 
ceeding M.A.  in  1841.  In  1834  he  wrote  a 
fine  anthem,  '  O  give  thanks,'  for  the  com- 
memoration at  Trinity,  in  which  year  he 
also  composed  his  great  service  in  B  flat.  In 
the  following  year  he  composed  the  ode  for 
the  installation  of  the  Marquis  of  Camden  as 
chancellor  of  the  University,  Malibran  being 
one  of  the  solo  singers  on  the  occasion,  and 
Sir  George  Thomas  Smart  [q.  v.]  the  con- 
ductor. In  1836,  on  the  death  of  John 

VOL.  LIX. 


Clarke- Whitfeld  [q.v.],  Walmisley  succeeded 
to  the  professorial  chair  of  music,  the  office 
then  being  practically  a  sinecure.  Walmis- 
ley instituted  a  system  of  lectures,  in  one  of 
which  he  prophesied  the  ultimate  supremacy 
of  Bach's  music,  then  almost  unknown  in 
England.  Between  1838  and  1854  Walmis- 
ley wrote  several  anthems  and  services,  in- 
cluding '  If  the  Lord  Himself/  one  of  his 
finest  works,  1840;  'Ponder  my  words,' 
written  for  the  reopening  of  Jesus  College 
chapel  in  1849  ;  '  Blessed  is  he,'  in  five  parts, 
for  the  choir  benevolent  fund,  1854;  the  ser- 
vice in  D  (1843) ;  that  in  B  flat  for  double 
choir.  Nearly  all  Walmisley's  compositions 
were  unpublished  till  after  his  death, when 
they  were  edited  by  his  father,  who  survived 
him.  In  1844  Walmisley  compiled  and  pub- 
lished a  book  of  words  of  anthems  in  use  at 
various  Cambridge  colleges  and  a  collection 
of  chants  (1845).  In  July  1847  he  composed 
music  for  Wordsworth's  ode,  '  For  thirst  of 
power/  for  the  installation  of  the  prince  con- 
sort as  chancellor  of  the  university,  and  in 
1853  he  published  his  edition  of  Attwood's 
'  Cathedral  Music/  and  at  one  time  or  another 
he  edited  some  works  by  Mendelssohn  and 
Hummel  for  English  use. 

In  1848  Walmisley  took  his  degree  of 
Mus.  Doc.  He  was  a  prodigious  worker, 
his  services  as  organist  occupying  him  on 
Sundays  at  one  time  from  7.15  a.m.  to  6.15. 
He  died  at  Hastings  on  17  Jan.  1856,  and  is 
buried  at  Fairlight,  a  neighbouring  village. 

Walmisley's  secular  compositions,  in  addi- 
tion to  those  already  mentioned,  are  few  in 
number,  and  include  a  symphony  of  which 
Mendelssohn  is  said  to  have  spoken  disparag- 
ingly ;  a  couple  of  beautiful  madrigals, '  Slow, 
fresh  fount/  and  '  Sweet  flowers ; '  a  number 
of  duets  for  oboe  and  pianoforte,  only  one  of 
which  appears  to  have  been  published,  and 
some  organ  pieces.  Walmisley  was  a  dis- 
tinguished church-music  composer  and 
magnificent  organist.  A  brass  tablet  to  his 
memory  is  in  the  ante-chapel,  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge. 

[A  biographical  sketch  of  T.  A.  Walmisley, 
by  J.  S.  Bumpus,  appeared  in  Musical  News, 
24  Feb.  and  3  March  1894;  authorities  quoted 
in  the  text ;  British  Museum  Catalogue  of  Music ; 
Cambridge  University  Calendar ;  Grove's  Diet, 
of  Music  and  Musicians,  passim.]  E.  H.  L. 

WALMISLEY,    THOMAS    FORBES 

(1783-1866),  glee  composer  and  organist, 
third  son  of  William  Walmisley,  clerk  of 
the  papers  to  the  House  of  Lords,  was  born 
in  Union  (now  St.  Margaret's)  Street,  West- 
minster, 22  May  1783.  He,  like  all  his 
brothers,  was  a  chorister  in  Westminster 
Abbey,  and  he  was  a  scholar  at  Westminster 

H 


Wai  mod  en 


162 


Walmsley 


school  from  1793  to  1798.  He  studied  music 
under  the  Hon.  John  Spencer  and  Thomas 
Attwood  [q.  v.],  the  pupil  of  Mozart,  and 
was  assistant  organist  to  the  Female  Orphan 
Asylum  from  1810  to  1814.  In  1814  he 
succeeded  Robert  Cooke  (f.  1793-1814) 
[q.  v.]  as  organist  of  St.  Martin's-in-the- 
Fields,  which  post  he  resigned,  on  a  pension, 
in  March  1854.  He  was  secretary  of  the 
re-established  Concentores  Sodales,  which 
was  dissolved  in  1847,  the  wine  becoming 
his  property,  and  was  elected  a  professional 
member  of  the  Catch  Club  in  1827.  Wal- 
misley  died  on  23  July  1866,  and  was  buried 
in  the  family  grave  at  Brompton  cemetery. 
In  1810  he  married  the  eldest  daughter  of 
William  Capon (1757-1 827)  [q.v.],  draughts- 
man to  the  Duke  of  York.  His  eldest  son, 
Thomas  Attwood  Walmisley  [q.  v.~\,  whose 
'  Cathedral  Music '  he  edited  in  1857,  pre- 
deceased him. 

Walmisley  composed  fifty-nine  glees,  four 
of  which  gained  prizes  (see  Spectator, %&  Aug. 
1830).  He  also  composed  '  six  anthems  and 
a  short  morning  and  evening  service '  (n.d.), 
and  '  Sacred  Songs,'  London,  1841.  As  a 
teacher  he  was  well  known ;  his  most  dis- 
tinguished pupil  is  perhaps  Dr.  Edward  J. 
Hopkins.  A  portrait  of  him,  painted  by 
MacCaul,  is  in  the  possession  of  his  son,  Mr. 
Arthur  Walmisley. 

[Grove's  Diet,  of  Music  and  Musicians ;  David 
Baptie's  Sketches  of  the  English  Glee'  Composers ; 
Barker  and  Stenning's  Westminster  School  Re?. ; 
private  information  supplied  by  his  son,  Mr. 
Arthur  Walmisley.]  F.  G.  E. 

WALMODEN,  AMALIE  SOPHIE 
MARIANNE,  COUNTESS  OF  YARMOUTH 
(1704-1765).  [See  WALLMODEX.] 

WALMSLEY,  SIB  JOSHUA  (1794- 
1871),  politician,  son  of  John  Walmsley, 
builder,  was  born  at  Liverpool  on  29  Sept. 
1794,  and  educated  at  Knowsley,  Lanca- 
shire, and  Eden  Hall,  Westmoreland.  On 
the  death  of  his  father  in  1807  he  became  a 
teacher  in  Eden  Hall  school,  and  on  return- 
ing to  Liverpool  in  1811  took  a  similar 
situation  in  Mr.  Knowles's  school.  He 
entered  the  service  of  a  corn  merchant  in 
1814,  and  at  the  end  of  his  engagement 
went  into  the  same  business  himself,  and 
ultimately  acquired  a  competency.  He  was 
an  early  advocate  of  the  repeal  of  the  duty 
on  corn,  and  was  afterwards  an  active 
worker  with  Cobden,  Bright,  and  others  in 
the  Anti-Cornlaw  League.  In  1826  he 
took  the  presidency  of  the  Liverpool  Me- 
chanics' Institution,  and  about  the  same 
time  there  began  his  intimacy  with  George 
Stephenson,  in  whose  railway  schemes  he 


was  much  interested,  and  with  whom  he 
joined  in  purchasing  the  Snibstone  estate, 
near  Ashby-de-la-Zouch,  where  rich  seams 
of  coal  were  found.  He  was  elected  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Liverpool  town  council  in  1835, 
and  did  excellent  work  in  improving  the 
j  police,  sanitary,  and  educational  affairs  of 
the  borough  ;  was  appointed  mayor  in  No- 
I  vember  1838,  and  knighted  on  the  occasion 
!  of  the  queen's  marriage.  With  Lord  Pal- 
I  merston  he  unsuccessfully  contested  Liver- 
pool in  the  liberal  interest  in  June  1841. 
i  He  retired  to  Ranton  Abbey,  Staffordshire, 
in  1843,  and  at  the  general  election  of  1847 
was  elected  M.P.  for  Leicester,  but  was 
unseated  on  petition.  He  started  the  Na- 
tional Reform  Association  about  this  time, 
and  was  its  president  and  chief  organiser  for 
many  years.  In  1849  he  was  returned  as 
M.P.  for  Bolton,  Lancashire,  but  in  1852 
exchanged  that  seat  for  Leicester,  where  his 
efforts  on  behalf  of  the  framework  knitters 
had  made  him  popular.  He  lost  this  seat  in 
1857,  when  he  practically  retired  from 
public  life,  although  he  retained  the  presi- 
dency of  the  National  Sunday  League  from 
1856  to  1869. 

He  died  on  17  Nov.  1871  at  his  residence 
at  Bournemouth,  leaving  issue.  His  wife, 
whom  he  married  in  1815,  and  whose  maiden 
name  was  Madeline  Mulleneux,  survived  him 
two  years. 

[Life,  by  his  son,  Hugh  Mulleneux  Walmsley, 
1879,  with  portrait ;  Dod's  Parliamentary  Com- 
panion, 1 850  ;  Free  Sunday  Advocate,  December 
1871.]  C.  W.  S. 

WALMSLEY,  THOMAS  (1763-1805), 
landscape-painter,  was  descended  from  a 
family  of  good  position  at  Rochdale,  Lan- 
cashire, but  was  born  in  Ireland  in  1763, 
his  father,  Thomas  Walmsley,  captain-lieu- 
tenant of  the  18th  dragoons,  being  quartered 
there  with  his  regiment  at  the  time.  He 
quarrelled  with  his  family,  and  came  to 
London  to  earn  his  living.  He  studied  scene- 
painting  under  Columba  at  the  opera-house, 
and  was  himself  employed  there  and  at  Covent 
Garden  Theatre,  and  at  the  Crow  Street 
Theatre,  Dublin.  In  1790  he  began  to  ex- 
hibit landscapes  in  London,  where  he  resided 
until  1795,  when  he  retired  to  Bath.  He  sent 
many  pictures  to  the  Royal  Academy,  chiefly 
views  in  Wales ;  but  in  1796,  the  last  year 
in  which  he  exhibited,  three  views  of  Kil- 
larney.  He  painted  chiefly  in  body-colour. 
His  trees  were  heavy  and  conventional,  and 
he  had  no  capacity  for  drawing  figures,  but 
he  was  skilful  in  painting  skies,  especially 
with  a  warm  evening  glow,  which  was  well 
reproduced  in  the  coloured  aquatints  by 


Walpole 


163 


Walpole 


Francis  Jukes  and  others,  through  which  he 
is  best  known  at  the  present  day.  Of  these 
several  series  were  published  both  before  and 
after  his  death  :  views  of  the  Dee  and  North 
"Wales,  1792-4 :  larger  views  of  North  Wales, 
1800;  views  of  Killarney  and  Kenmare, 
1800-2 ;  miscellaneous  British  scenery,  1801 ; 
views  in  Bohemia,  1801 ;  views  of  the  Isle  of 
Wight,  1802-3;  miscellaneous  Irish  scenery, 
1806 ;  views  in  Scotland,  1810.  Walmsley 
died  at  Bath  in  1805. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists;  Bryan's  Diet,  of 
Painters  and  Engravers.]  C.  D. 

WALPOLE,  EDWARD  (1560-1637), 
Jesuit,  son  and  heir  of  John  Walpole  of 
'Houghton,  Norfolk,  by  Catherine  Calibut 
of  Coxford  in  the  same  county,  was  born  on 
28  Jan.  1559-60,  matriculated  as  a  fellow 
commoner  at  St.  Peter's  College,  Cambridge, 
in  May  1576,  the  year  after  his  cousin  Henry 
Walpole  [q.v.]  had  entered  at  the  same  college 
as  a  pensioner.  Here  he  was  so  powerfully 
influenced  by  his  cousin  that  he  embraced 
the  Roman  creed,  and,  making  no  secret  of 
it.  incurred  the  stern  displeasure  of  both 
parents,  insomuch  that  in  1585  he  was  turned 
out  of  his  home  at  Houghton,  and  adopted 
the  name  of  Poor  to  indicate  his  want  of 
means.  Another  cousin,  William  Walpole, 
of  the  same  way  of  thinking  with  himself, 
offered  him  an  asylum  at  North  Tuddenham 
in  Norfolk.  He  repaid  this  service  by  re- 
conciling William  to  his  wife,  from  whom 
he  had  been  for  'some  years  estranged.  In 
October  1587  William  Walpole  died,  leaving 
the  great  bulk  of  his  large  property  to  his 
cousin  Edward,  subject  to  the  life  interest 
of  his  widow.  Just  about  this  time  John 
Gerard  (1564-1637)  [q.  v.]  was  going  about 
Norfolk  among  the  recusant  gentry,  and  suc- 
ceeding to  a  wonderful  extent  as  a  prosely- 
tiser.  Among  the  first  to  be  won  over  was 
Edward  Walpole,  whom  he  received  into  the 
Roman  church  ;  at  the  same  time  Gerard  in- 
duced him  to  sell  the  reversion  of  the  manor 
of  Tuddenham  for  a  thousand  marks.  In 
April  1588  Walpole's  father,  John  of  Hough- 
ton,  died,  leaving  all  he  could  leave  to  his 
second  son,  Calibut,  and  not  even  naming  his 
elder  son  and  heir  in  his  will.  Five  months 
later  Robert,  earl  of  Leicester,  died.  The  earl 
had  a  life  interest  in  the  estates  of  Amy 
Robsart,  which  lay  contiguous  to  those  of  the 
Walpoles,  and  these  now  descended  to  Ed- 
ward Walpole  as  heir-at-law  to  Sir. John 
Robsart,  Amy's  father.  Edward  Walpole 
at  once  surrendered  by  deed  all  claim  and 
title  on  the  Robsart  and  the  Houghton 
estates  to  his  brother  Calibut,  and,  having 
thus  denuded  himself  of  his  large  possessions, 


he  slipped  away  to  the  continent,  determined 
to  ofi'er  himself  to  the  Society  of  Jesus,  as 
his  cousin  had  done  before.  He  was  in  Bel- 
gium in  1590,  apparently  on  his  way  to  Rome, 
where  he  was  admitted  to  the  English  Col- 
lege on  23  Oct.  1590,  and  remained  two 
years  studying  theology.  He  was  ordained 
priest  on  Ascension  day  1592,  and  shortly 
afterwards  was  admitted  into  the  society, 
and  next  month  was  summoned  to  Tournai 
to  go  through  his  period  of  probation.  The 
news  of  his  receiving  priest's  orders  at  Rome 
was  before  long  carried  home  by  the  spies 
who  were  watching  him,  and  in  1597  he  was 
outlawed  'for  a  supposed  treason  done  at 
Rome.'  Undeterred  by  this  proclamation, 
Walpole  returned  to  England  the  next  year, 
and  began  to  exercise  his  functions  as  a 
Roman  priest  and  Jesuit  missioner,  though 
hunted  about  from  place  to  place,  not  seldom 
in  great  peril  of  his  life.  After  his  return  to 
England  he  passed  under  the  name  of  Rich 
as  an  alias.  In  1605  he  was  granted  a  pardon, 
which  would  have  put  him  in  possession  of 
the  family  estates  on  the  death  of  his  mother. 
She  survived  till  1612 ;  but,  instead  of  avail- 
ing himself  of  his  legal  ability,  he  renewed 
his  deed  of  surrender  to  his  brother,  and  the 
estates  accordingly  descended  through  him 
to  Sir  Robert  Walpole  and  the  earls  of  Or- 
ford.  He  had  the  reputation  of  being  a 
preacher  of  no  ordinary  gifts.  He  died  in 
London  on  3  Nov.  1637,  in  his  seventy- 
eighth  year. 

[Jessop's  One  G-eneration  of  a  Norfolk  House, 
1878,  and  the  authorities  there  given ;  cf.  Foley's 
Eecords  of  the  English  College  S.J.,  1879.] 

WALPOLE,  GEORGE  (1758-1835), 
major-general,  born  on  20  June  1758,  was 
the  third  son  of  Horatio,  second  lord  Wal- 
pole of  Wolterton,  who  in  1797  succeeded 
his  cousin  Horatio  Walpole,  fourth  earl  of 
Orford  [q.  v.],  as  fourth  Lord  Walpole  of 
Walpole,  was  created  Earl  of  Orford  in  1806, 
and  died  on  24  Feb.  1809,  aged  86.  Horatio 
Walpole,  first  lord  Walpole  [q.  v.],  was  his 
grandfather.  His  mother  was  Lady  Rachel 
Cavendish  (d.  1805),  third  daughter  of  Wil- 
liam, third  duke  of  Devonshire.  He  was 
commissioned  as  cornet  in  the  12th  light  dra- 
goons on  12  May  1777,  and  became  lieutenant 
in  the  9th  dragoons  on  17  April  1780.  He 
returned  to  the  12th  light  dragoons  as  cap- 
tain-lieutenant on  10  Dec.  1781,  and  ex- 
changed to  the  8th  light  dragoons  on  13  Aug. 
1782.  On  25  June  1785  he  obtained  a 
majority  in  the  13th  light  dragoons,  and  be- 
came lieutenant-colonel  of  that  regiment  on 
31  Oct.  1792. 

In  1795  he  went  with  it  to  the  West 

M  2 


Walpole 


164 


Walpole 


Indies,  and  took  a  leading  part  in  the  sup- 
pression of  the  maroon  insurrection  in  \ 
Jamaica.  The  Trelawney  maroons,  who  had  j 
risen,  numbered  fewer  than  seven  hundred, 
but  they  had  been  joined  by  about  four 
hundred  runaway  slaves,  and  the  insurrec- 
tion threatened  to  spread.  The  country  was 
extremely  difficult  for  regular  troops,  and 
two  of  the  detachments  sent  against  the 
maroons  fell  into  ambushes,  and  their  com- 
manders (Colonels  Sandford  and  Fitch)  were 
killed.  At  the  beginning  of  October  Wal- 
pole was  charged  with  the  general  conduct 
of  the  operations,  and  the  governor — Alex- 
ander Lindsay,  sixth  earl  of  Balcarres  [q.  v.] 
— gave  him  the  local  and  temporary  rank  of 
major-general.  By  skilful  dispositions  he 
captured  several  of  the  maroon  '  cockpits ' 
or  stockades.  On  24  Oct.  the  governor 
wrote  to  the  secretary  of  state  :  '  General 
Walpole  is  going  on  vastly  well.  His  figure 
and  talents  are  well  adapted  for  the  service 
he  is  upon,  and  he  has  got  the  confidence  of 
the  militia  and  the  country.'  By  22  Dec. 
he  had  come  to  terms  with  the  insurgents. 
They  were  to  ask  pardon,  to  leave  their 
fastnesses  and  settle  in  any  district  assigned 
to  them,  and  to  give  up  the  runaway  slaves. 
On  these  conditions  he  promised  that  they 
should  not  be  sent  out  of  the  island ;  and  the 
terms  were  ratified  by  the  governor. 

Only  a  few  of  the  insurgents  came  in,  and 
in  the  middle  of  January  Walpole  moved 
against  them  with  a  strong  column,  accom- 
panied by  dogs  which  had  been  brought 
from  Cuba.  They  then  surrendered,  and  were 
sent  down  to  Montego  Bay ;  and  in  March 
the  assembly  and  the  governor  decided  to 
ship  them  to  Nova  Scotia.  Walpole  strongly 
remonstrated  against  what  he  regarded  as  a 
breach  of  faith.  He  argued  that  the  treaty 
might  have  been  cancelled  when  the  maroons 
failed  to  fulfil  its  terms,  but  that  the  gover- 
nor had  deliberately  abstained  from  can- 
celling it.  He  declined  a  gift  of  five  hun- 
dred guineas  which  the  assembly  voted  for 
the  purchase  of  a  sword,  and  obtained  leave 
to  return  to  England.  His  letter  declining 
the  sword  was  expunged  from  the  minutes 
of  the  house  (cf.  DALLAS,  Hist,  of  the  Ma- 
roons, 1803 ;  GARDNER,  Hist,  of  Jamaica, 
1873,  pp.  232-6). 

He  was  made  colonel  in  the  army  on 
3  May  1796,  but  he  retired  from  the  service 
before  1799.  In  January  1797  he  was  re- 
turned to  parliament  for  Derby,  which  he 
represented  till  1806.  He  was  a  follower  of 
Fox,  and  voted  for  reform.  He  was  Tierney's 
second  in  his  duel  with  Pitt  on  Putney 
heath  on  27  May  1798.  When  Fox  came 
into  office  as  foreign  secretary,  Walpole  was 


appointed  under-secretary  (20  Feb.  1806) ; 
but  he  did  not  retain  this  office  long  after 
Fox's  death.  He  was  made  comptroller  of 
cash  in  the  excise  office  for  the  rest  of  his 
life.  He  was  M.P.  for  Dungarvan  from  1807 
till  1820,  when  he  resigned  his  seat.  He 
died  in  May  1835,  unmarried. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1835,  ii.  547;  Collins's  Peerage, 
ed.  Brydges,  v.  674 ;  Lord  Lindsay's  Lives  of 
the  Lindsays,  iii.  1-146  (for  the  maroon  war) ; 
Lord  Holland's  Memoirs  of  the  Whig  Party,  i. 
142  ;  Burke's  Peerage.]  E.  M.  L. 

WALPOLE,  HENRY  (1558-1 595),jesuitr 
eldest  son  of  Christopher  Walpole  of  Dock- 
ing and  of  Anmer  Hall,  Norfolk,  by  Margery, 
daughter  and  heiress  of  Richard  Beckham 
of  Narford  in  the  same  county,  was  born  at 
Docking,  and  baptised  there  in  October  1558. 
Michael  Walpole  [q.  v.]  and  Richard  Wal- 
pole [q.v.]  were  his  younger  brothers.  Henry 
was  sent  to  Norwich  school  in  1566  or  1567, 
where  his  master  was  Stephen  Limbert,  a 
Cambridge  scholar  of  some  repute  in  his  day. 
He  entered  at  St.  Peter's  College,  Cambridge, 
on  15  Jan.  1575,  but  he  left  the  university 
without  taking  a  degree,  and  in  1578  he  be- 
came a  student  at  Gray's  Inn,  intending  to 
follow  in  the  footsteps  of  his  father,  who 
appears  for  some  time  to  have  practised  as  a 
consulting  barrister,  and  of  his  uncle,  John 
Walpole,  a  serjeant-at-law  who  would  cer- 
tainly have  been  promoted  to  a  judgeship  but 
for  his  early  death  in  1568.  While  Henry 
Walpole  was  at  Gray's  Inn  he  appears  to 
have  brought  himself  under  the  notice  of  the 
government  spies  by  habitually  consorting 
with  the  recusant  gentry  and  the  Roman 
partisans ;  and  when  Edmund  Campion  [q.  v.] 
came  over  to  advocate  a  return  to  the  papal 
obedience,  Walpole  was  a  conspicuous  sup- 
porter of  the  Jesuit  and  his  friends.  Campion 
was  hanged  at  Tyburn  on  1  Dec.  1581,  and 
Walpole  stood  near  to  the  scaftbld  when  the 
usual  barbarities  were  perpetrated  upon  the 
mangled  corpse.  The  blood  splashed  into  the 
faces  of  the  crowd  that  pressed  round,  and 
some  of  it  spurted  upon  young  Walpole's 
clothes.  He  accepted  this  as  a  call  to  him- 
self to  take  up  the  work  which  Campion  had 
begun  ;  and  under  the  inspiration  which  the 
dreadful  scene  had  aroused  he  sought  relief 
for  this  feeling  in  writing  a  poem  of  thirty 
stanzas,  which  he  entitled  '  An  Epitaph  of 
the  Life  and  Death  of  the  most  famous  Clerk 
and  virtuous  Priest,  Edmund  Campion,  a 
Reverend  Father  of  the  meek  Society  of  the 
blessed  name  of  Jesus.'  The  poem,  which 
contains  many  passages  of  much  beauty  and 
sweetness,  and  indicates  the  possession  of 
great  poetic  gifts  on  the  part  of  the  writer, 


Wai  pole 


165 


Walpole 


was  immediately  printed  by  one  of  the  author's 
friends,  Yalenger  by  name,  apparently  at  his 
own  private  press.  It  was  widely  circulated, 
and  attracted  much  attention.  The  govern- 
ment made  great  efforts  to  discover  the 
author.  Valenger  was  brought  before  the 
council,  was  fined  heavily,  and  condemned 
to  lose  his  ears ;  but  he  did  not  betray  his 
friend.  Walpole,  however,  was  under  grave 
suspicion,  and  thought  it  advisable  to  slip 
away  to  his  father's  house  in  Norfolk,  where 
he  was  for  some  time  in  hiding,  till  an  oppor- 
tunity came  for  passing  over  to  the  continent. 
He  arrived  at  Rheims  on  7  July  1582,  and 
at  the  college  there  he  enrolled  himself  as  a 
student  of  theology.  Next  year  he  made  his 
way  to  Rome,  was  received  into  the  English 
College  on  28  April  1583,  and  in  the  follow- 
ing October  was  admitted  to  minor  orders. 
Three  months  later  he  offered  himself  to  the 
Society  of  Jesus,  and  on  2  Feb.  1584  was  ad- 
mitted among  the  probationers.  A  year 
later  he  was  sent  to  France,  where,  at 
Verdun,  he  passed  two  years  of  probation, 
acting  as  '  prefect  of  the  convictors.'  On 
17  Dec.  1588  he  was  admitted  to  priest's 
orders  at  Paris. 

About  1586  a  staff  of  army  chaplains  had 
been  organised  by  Belgian  Jesuits,  whose 
business  it  was  to  minister  to  the  Spanish 
forces  serving  under  the  prince  of  Parma. 
Among  these  were  soldiers  of  almost  every 
European  nationality,  and  it  was  important 
that  the  Jesuit  chaplains  should  be  good 
linguists.  Walpole  was  master  of  many 
languages,  and  was  exactly  the  man  for 
this  work,  which  was  now  laid  upon  him. 
He  was  eminently  successful,  and  he  did 
not  spare  himself;  but  on  one  occasion  in 
the  autumn  of  1589  he  fell  inio  the  hands  of 
the  PJnglish  garrison  at  Flushing,  and  was 
thrown  into  prison  among  common  thieves 
and  cut-throats,  and  had  to  endure  great 
sufferings,  till  his  brother,  Michael  Walpole, 
managed  to  cross  over  to  Flushing  and  pay 
the  ransom  demanded  for  his  release.  In 
January  1590  he  was  set  free  and  was  still 
in  Belgium,  apparently  exercising  his  func- 
tions as  a  catholic  priest  among  the  soldiery, 
when  in  October  1591  he  was  removed  to 
Tournai  to  complete  his  third  year  as  proba- 
tioner. 

In  July  1592  he  was  summoned  to  the 
Jesuit  college  at  Bruges.  Parsons's  famous 
'  Responsio  ad  Edictum,'  written  under  the 
name  of  Philopater  [see  PARSONS,  ROBERT, 
1540-1010],  was  published  in  the  summer 
of  1592,  and  it  was  deemed  advisable  that 
an  English  translation  of  the  book  should 
be  circulated  coincidently  with  the  appear- 
ance of  the  Latin  version.  This  translation 


was  entrusted  to  Walpole,  and  while  he 
was  engaged  upon  it  he  received  orders  from 
Claudius  Aquaviva,  general  of  the  society, 
to  join  Parsons  in  Spain.  He  was  present 
at  the  opening  of  the  chapel  of  the  lately 
founded  Jesuit  college  in  Seville  on  29  Dec. 
1592,  and  there  he  met  his  brother  Richard, 
whom  he  had  not  seen  for  ten  years. 
Richard  had  already  volunteered  to  engage 
in  the  English  mission,  but  Parsons  could 
not  spare  so  able  a  coadjutor,  and  Richard 
had  to  wait  his  time.  Henry,  however, 
was  possessed  by  the  longing  to  return  to 
England  and  emulate  John  Gerard's  success 
as  a  proselytiser  in  Norfolk  [see  GERARD, 
JOHN,  1564-1637].  In  June  1593  Parsons 
told  him  that  it  was  decided  he  should  be 
sent  to  England.  Next  month  he  was  pre- 
sented to  Philip  II  at  the  Escurial,'  and  was 
very  graciously  received  as  a  Jesuit  father 
about  to  start  on  the  English  mission.  It  was 
not,  however,  till  late  in  November  that  he 
actually  set  sail  from  Dunkirk  on  one  of  the 
semi-piratical  vessels  which  at  that  time 
infested  the  Channel,  having  bargained  that 
he  should  be  put  ashore  on  the  coast  of 
Essex,  Suffolk,  or  Norfolk,  where  he  was 
sure  to  find  friends  or  kinsfolk.  With  him 
went  two  soldiers  of  fortune  who  had  been 
serving  under  the  king  of  Spain  and  were 
tired  of  it.  One  of  these  was  Thomas,  a 
younger  brother  of  Henry  Walpole,  now  in 
his  twenty-sixth  year.  The  voyage  was 
disastrous  from  the  first ;  the  wind  was 
boisterous  and  adverse,  the  vessel  could  not 
touch  at  any  point  near  the  East-Anglian 
coast,  and  was  unable  to  stand  inshore  till 
they  had  got  as  far  as  Bridlington  in  York- 
shire, where  at  last  the  three  travellers  were 
landed  on  6  Dec.  and  left  to  shift  for  them- 
selves. The  little  party  had  scarcely  been 
twenty-four  hours  on  English  soil  before 
they  were  all  arrested  and  committed  to 
the  castle  at  York.  Henry  Walpole  at 
once  confessed  himself  a  Jesuit  father.  The 
other  two  allowed  that  they  had  served  in 
Sir  William  Stanley's  regiment  in  Flanders. 
This,  it  seems,  was  no  offence  in  law,  and 
the  only  charge  which  could  be  made  against 
them  was  that  they  had  connived  at  the 
landing  of  a  Jesuit  in  England,  which  was 
a  much  more  serious  matter.  The  two 
made  no  difficulty  of  telling  all  they  knew. 
Thomas  Walpole  even  pointed  out  the  place 
where  his  brother  had  hidden  some  letters 
and  other  incriminating  documents  on  his 
first  landing.  But  Henry  exhibited  unusual 
stubbornness  when  under  examination,  and, 
following  the  example  of  his  hero  Campion 
twelve  years  before,  declared  himself  ready 
to  defend  his  religious  convictions  against  a 


Walpole 


166 


Walpole 


member  of  the  Yorkshire  clergy  in  a  public 
discussion,  in  which  he  acquitted  himself 
with  only  too  great  success  and  cleverness. 
In  February  he  was  committed  to  the  care 
of  the  notorious  Richard  Topcliffe  [q.  v.], 
under  whose  charge  he  was  carried  to  Lon- 
don and  placed  a  close  prisoner  in  the  Tower. 
It  was  not  till  27  April  that  he  was  sub- 
jected to  his  first  examination  upon  the  in- 
formation which  the  government  had  been 
collecting  against  him.  This  was  a  preli- 
minary to  a  long  succession  of  similar  attempts 
to  extort  from  the  prisoner  particulars  which 
it  was  supposed  he  only  was  qualified  to 
furnish  on  the  movements  of  the  catholics 
abroad  and  the  plots  which  were  assumed 
to  be  hatching  at  home.  Minute  reports  of 
these  examinations  were  drawn  up  at  the 
time  which  have  come  down  to  us.  Wal- 
pole was  put  upon  the  rack  again  and  again, 
and  Topclifle  seems  to  have  used  his  utmost 
license  in  torturing  his  victim.  In  July 
1594  he  was  still  able  to  write,  but  after 
this  he  was  handed  over  to  Topcliffe  to  treat 
as  he  pleased.  There  is  some  reason  for 
thinking  that  there  was  a  motive  for  keeping 
him  alive.  Henry  Walpole  was  his  father's 
eldest  son  and  heir.  His  father  was  at  this 
time  in  failing  health,  and  in  the  event  of 
his  son  surviving  him  a  considerable  estate 
would  have  escheated  to  the  crown.  In  the 
spring  of  1595,  however,  he  was  sent  back  to 
York  for  trial  on  the  capital  charges :  (1)  that 
he  had  abjured  the  realm  without  license  ; 
(2)  that  he  had  received  holy  orders  beyond 
the  seas;  and  (3)  that  he  had  returned  to 
England  as  a  Jesuit  father  and  priest  of  the 
Roman  church  to  exercise  his  priestly  func- 
tions. Of  course  he  was  found  guilty,  though 
during  the  trial  he  acquitted  himself  with 
great  ability,  and  he  was  condemned  to  death. 
The  sentence  was  carried  out  on  17  April 
1595.  The  long  and  minute  accounts  which 
have  reached  us  of  his  conduct  during  the 
last  few  days  of  his  life  prove  the  great 
interest  that  was  felt  in  his  case,  and  though 
the  judicial  murder  of  Henry  Walpole  and 
of  Robert  Southwell  [q.  v.j  by  no  means 
brought  to  an  end  the  massacre  of  the  Jesuits 
and  seminary  priests  in  the  queen's  reign, 
yet  after  this  year  (1595)  the  rack  was  much 
more  sparingly  used  than  heretofore,  and 
something  like  hesitation  was  shown  in 
sending  the  Roman  proselytisers  to  the 
gallows. 

A  portrait  of  Henry  Walpole,  stated  to 
be  contemporary,  was  preserved  in  the  Eng- 
lish College  at  Rome  till  the  general  spolia- 
tion of  the  religious  houses.  A  copy  of  this 
was  made  for  the  late  Hon.  Frederick  Wal- 
pole of  Mannington  Hall,  Norfolk.  A  col- 


lection of  nineteen  '  Letters  of  Henry  AVal- 
pole,  S.  J.,  from  the  original  manuscripts  at 
Stonyhurst  College,  edited  with  notes  by 
Aug.  Jessopp,  D.D.,'  was  printed  for  private 
circulation  in  1873,  4to.  Only  fifty  copies 
were  struck  off.  Twenty-five  of  these  were 
presented  to  the  fathers  at  Stonyhurst. 

[The  career  of  Henry  Walpole  has  been  traced 
in  detail  by  the  writer  of  this  article  in  'One 
Generation  of  a  Norfolk  House,'  1878.  The 
authorities  on  -which  the  statements  there  made 
are  based  will  be  found  in  the  notes.  A  short 
life  of  Henry  Walpole  was  published  by  Father 
Cresswell  at  Madrid  eight  months  after  the 
execution  of  his  friend.  A  French  translation 
of  this  Spanish  original  was  issued  at  Arras  in 
September  1596,  and  it  has  been  asserted  that 
an  English  version  was  also  printed.  This, 
however,  is  very  doubtful.  There  is  a  full 
account  of  Walpole's  career,  with  some  of  his 
letters  and  details  of  his  trial,  in  Diego  de 
Yepes's  Historia  Particular  de  la  Persecucion  de 
Inglaterra,  published  in  qxiarto  at  Madrid  in 
1599  (only  four  years  after  Walpole's  death), 
and  in  our  own  times  much  valuable  informa- 
tion has  been  brought  together  in  Foley's  Re- 
cords of  the  English  Province  S.  J. ;  Mor- 
ris's Life  of  John  Gerard ;  and  in  the  Re- 
cords of  the  English  Catholics  under  the  Penal 
Laws,  edited  by  the  London  Oratorians,  1878, 
vol.  i.  The  Official  Reports  of  Walpole's  ex- 
aminations in  the  Tower  are  abstracted  in  Cal. 
Dom.  Eliz.  1591-4  ;  the  originals  are  in  the 
Record  Office.  The  reports  of  the  disputations 
at  York,  of  the  trial,  and  of  the  incidents  at  the 
execution  must  have  been  widely  circulated.  We 
find  them  quoted  in  unexpected  places.  Of 
course  they  -were  known  to  More  (Hist.  Prov. 
Angl.),  but  one  is  surprised  to  find  extracts 
from  them  in  the  Kerkelyke  Historie  of  Corn. 
Hazart  S.  J.,  folio,  Antwerp,  1668,  iii.  375.  A 
devotional  life  of  Henry  Walpole,  taken  almost 
exclusively  from  Cresswell's  biography,  was 
published  by  Father  Alexis  Possoz,  S.  J.,  at 
Tournai  in  1869.]  A.  J. 

WALPOLE,  HORATIO,  first  BAEOK 
WALPOLE  OF  WOLTERTON  ( 1 678 -1 757),  diplo- 
matist and  politician,  was  the  fifth  son  of 
Robert  Walpole,  and  the  younger  brother  of 
Sir  Robert  Walpole,  first  earl  of  Orford  [q.v.] 
He  was  born  at  Houghton  on  8  Dec.  1078, 
and  educated  at  Eton  and  King's  College, 
Cambridge.  A  copy  of  Latin  verses  by  him 
was  included  in  the  '  Luctus  Cantabri- 
gienses'  published  on  the  death  of  Wil- 
liam III  in  1702.  In  the  same  year  Horatio, 
or,  as  he  was  more  usually  called,  Horace 
Walpole,  was  elected  a  fellow  of  his  college. 
After  some  hesitation  as  to  the  choice  of  a 
profession,  and  a  brief  residence  as  a  law 
student  at  Lincoln's  Inn,  where  he  was  ad- 
mitted on  2  Oct.  1700,  Walpole  entered 


AYalpole 


167 


Walpole 


parliament.  A  consistent  whig,  and  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Hanover  Club,  he  remained  a 
member  of  the  House  of  Commons  for  fifty- 
four  years.  On  24  July  1 702  he  was  returned 
for  Castle  Rising,  and  he  was  re-elected  by 
that  constituency  in  May  1705,  May  1708, 
December  1710,  and  April  and  September 
1713.  On  2  Feb.  1714-15  he  was  returned 
for  Beeralston,  Devonshire,  and  on  2  Dec. 
1718  for  East  Looe,  Cornwall.  In  the 
spring  of  1722  he  was  returned  for  both 
East  Looe  and  for  Great  Yarmouth,  and 
chose  to  sit  for  the  latter  constituency.  He 
was  again  elected  for  Great  Yarmouth  on 
22  Aug.  1727  and  14  May  1730.  Subse- 
quently, from  15  May  1734  till  his  summons 
to  the  upper  house  in  June  1756,  he  sat  for 
Norwich. 

While  still  a  young  member  of  the  House 
of  Commons,  Walpole  took  office  in  the 
diplomatic  service.  In  1 706  he  was  appointed 
secretary  under  General  James  Stanhope 
(afterwards  first  Earl  Stanhope)  [q.v.],  envoy 
and  minister-plenipotentiary  to  the  titular 
king  Charles  III  of  Spain,  and  accompanied 
his  chief  to  Spain  in  the  expedition  which  re- 
lieved Barcelona  (May).  From  1707  to  1709 
he  acted  as  chief  secretary  to  Henry  Boyle, 
lord  Carleton  [q.v.],  who  during  part  of  this 
time  was  secretary  of  state.  In  1709  he 
was  attached  to  The  Hague  embassy,  and 
in  the  following  year  accompanied  the 
ambassador,  Lord  Townshend,  as  secretary 
to  the  abortive  peace  conferences  at  Gertruy- 
denberg.  He  seems  already  at  this  time  to 
have  gained  Townshend's  full  confidence  (see 
Townshend's  letters  in  Manuscripts  of  the 
Marquess  Townshend,  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.; 
cf.  Horatio  Walpole's  letters  to  his  brother 
in  Memoirs  of  Sir  Robert  Walpole,  vol.  i. 
App.)  When  on  the  advent  of  the  whigs  to 
power,  at  the  accession  of  George  I,  Towns- 
tend  became  one  of  the  principal  secretaries 
of  state,  he  appointed  Walpole  under-secre- 
tary.  In  1715  he  was  made  secretary  of  the 
treasury  on  his  brother's  becoming  first  lord 
and  chancellor  of  the  exchequer.  In  the 
same  year  he  was  sent  to  The  Hague  in 
order  to  support  Lord  Cadogan  [see  CADO- 
GAN,  WILLIAM,  first  EARL  CADOGAN]  in  his 
application  for  armed  help  against  the  ex- 
pected invasion  of  the  Pretender,  and  in 
1716  he  was  associated  with  the  same  mili- 
tary diplomatist  as  joint  plenipotentiary  for 
obtaining  from  the  States-General  a  fleet 
intended,  under  the  pretext  of  protecting  the 
Baltic  trade,  to  further  the  Hanoverian  de- 
signs on  the  Bremen  and  Verden  territories. 
Furthermore,  the  Dutch  government  was  to 
be  induced  to  enter  into  a  defensive  alliance 
with  Great  Britain  and  France  (afterwards 


known  as  the  triple  alliance).  Walpole 
strongly  objected  to  the  pressure  exercised 
by  the  Hanoverian  interest,  then  much 
alarmed  by  the  recent  entry  of  Russian  troops 
into  Mecklenburg,  and  as  a  matter  of  good 
faith  he  warmly  deprecated  asking  the  Dutch 
to  assent  to  a  separate  treaty,  which,  contrary 
to  assurances  previously  given  by  him,  had 
been  concluded  by  Great  Britain  and  France. 
In  the  end  he  obtained  permission  to  quit 
The  Hague,  leaving  the  signing  of  the  alli- 
ance treaty  to  his  colleague  (Memoirs  of  Sir 
Robert  Walpole,  i.  180).  Hardly  had  he 
arrived  in  England,  when  he  was  sent  to 
George  II,  then  at  the  Gb'hrde  (November), 
as  the  bearer  of  a  despatch  to  Stanhope,  which 
proved  the  beginning  of  Townshend's  down- 
fall [see  CHARLES  TOWNSHEND,  second  VIS- 
COUNT TOWNSHEND].  Intent  upon  diverting 
from  the  secretary  of  state  to  himself  the 
blame  for  the  delay  about  the  French  treaty, 
Horace  remained  ignorant  and  unobservant 
of  the  king's  suspicion  of  cabals  with  the 
Prince  of  Wales  on  the  part  of  Townshend 
and  Robert  Walpole  (STANHOPE,  i.  241  seq.) 
When,  however,  the  former  was  finally  dis- 
missed, and  the  latter  resigned  (April  1717), 
Horace  Walpole  likewise  went  out  of  office. 
Shortly  before  this  he  had  secured  for  life 
the  appointment  of  surveyor  and  auditor 
general  of  the  plantation  (American)  revenues 
of  the  crown  ( Calendar  of  Treasury  Papers, 
1717-19,  ccxiii.  8  et  al.)  On  the  return  of 
his  brother  and  Townshend  to  power  in  1 720, 
he  was  named  secretary  to  the  lord-lieutenant 
of  Ireland,  and  in  1721  was  reappointed  secre- 
tary jto  the  treasury,  on  his  brother  once  more 
becoming  first  lord.  About  1720  Lady  Cow- 
per  describes  Horace's  lodgings  as  a  useful 
place  for  the  settlement  of  confidential  court 
business  (Diary,  p.  144). 

In  1722  (May-June)  he  negotiated  at  The 
Hague  the  grant  of  an  auxiliary  force,  at 
the  highly  critical  time  of  the  discovery  of 
'  Atterbury's  plot,'  and  in  October  1723  he 
proceeded  to  Paris  on  what  proved  the  most 
important  diplomatic  employment  of  his 
career.  The  nominal  purpose  of  his  mission 
was  to  arrange  for  the  accession  of  Portugal 
to  the  quadruple  alliance ;  but  he  was  really 
sent  to  uproot  Sir  Luke  Schaub  [q.  v.],  who 
was  in  Carteret's  interest,  and  who  had 
gained  much  influence  during  the  ascen- 
dency of  Dubois.  Walpole,  without  suc- 
ceeding better  than  Schaub  in  forwarding 
King  George's  wishes  in  the  intrigue  con- 
cerning the  La  Vrilliere  dukedom  [see 
GEORGE  I],  contrived  to  supplant  Schaub, 
and  was  appointed  envoy-extraordinary  and 
minister-plenipotentiary  in  his  place  (March 
1724).  He  had  shown  considerable  judg- 


Walpole 


168 


Walpole 


ment  when  after  the  death  of  the  regent 
Orleans  (December  1723)  power  had  tem- 
porarily passed  into  the  hands  of  the  Duke 
of  Bourbon  and  Madame  de  Prie,  by  keeping 
more  or  less  at  a  distance  Bolingbroke,  who, 
foreseeingthe  eclipse  of  Carteret,  was  anxious 
to  conciliate  the  Townshend- Walpole  in- 
terest. And,  forecasting  in  his  turn  the 
course  of  ministerial  changes  in  France, 
Horace  Walpole  gradually  placed  himself  on 
a  footing  of  thorough  confidence  with  Fleury, 
bishop  of  Frej  us  (afterwards  Cardinal  Fleury), 
who  in  June  1726  was  definitively  established 
in  power.  Fleury  never  forgot  a  visit  which 
Walpole  had  paid  him  at  Issy,  when  in 
December  1725  persons  not  so  well  informed 
supposed  him  to  have  been  banished  from 
court  (see  ST.  SIMON,  Memoires,  ed.  1863, 
x.  278  seq.,  where  Sir  Robert  and  Horace 
Walpole  are  said  to  have  persuaded  Fleury 
that  their  policy  was  directed  by  his  counsels, 
and  where  that  policy  is  very  caustically 
characterised).  The  preliminaries  of  Paris, 
signed  31  May  1727,  which  averted  what 
seemed  the  inevitable  expansion  of  the  exist- 
ing state  of  war  into  a  general  European  con- 
flict, exhibit  at  its  height  the  co-operation  of 
the  French  and  English  prime  ministers,  be- 
tween whom  Horace  was  the  chief  inter- 
mediary agent.  On  the  accession  of  George  II 
(June)  Walpole  proceeded  at  once  to  Eng- 
land, armed  with  a  letter  from  Fleury,  pro- 
mising adherence  to  the '  system '  of  the  Anglo- 
French  entente,  if  the  new  king  would  uphold 
it,  and,  though  at  first  coldly  received,  was 
sent  back  by  him  to  Paris  with  a  gracious  an- 
swer. Soon  afterwards  the  reconciliation 
between  France  and  Spain,  which  Walpole 
had  laboured  so  persistently  to  obstruct,  was 
brought  about,  and  Germain  Louis  Chau- 
velin,  a  friend  of  the  Bourbon  entente,  became 
secretary  of  state ;  but  the  continuance  of  an 
excellent  understanding  between  Fleury  and 
Walpole  found  expression  in  the  settlement 
of  the  claims  of  Spain,  satisfactory  to  Great 
Britain,  arranged  at  the  congress  of  Soissons 
(June  1728),  where  Walpole  was  one  of  the 
plenipotentiaries,  and  in  the  treaty  of  Seville 
(November  1729),  which  established  a  de- 
fensive alliance  between  Great  Britain, 
France,  and  Spain  (the  Townshend  manu- 
scripts comprise  four  volumes  of  Walpole's 
Paris  correspondence,  of  which  extracts  are 
given  by  COXE,  vol.  i. ;  cf.  as  to  the  latter 
part  of  his  French  embassy,  passages  from 
his  Apology). 

On  the  resignation  of  Townshend  (May 
1730)  Sir  Robert  Walpole  offered  the  vacant 
secretaryship  of  state  to  his  brother,  who, 
however,  declined  it,  chiefly  from  an  honour- 
able unwillingness  to  justify  the  suspicion 


that  he  had  fomented  the  quarrel  with  Towns- 
hend with  a  view  to  succeeding  him.  While 
still  in  France  he  was  appointed  to  the 
office  of  cofferer  of  the  household,  which  gave 
him  a  ready  access  to  the  king,  and,  having 
thereupon  resigned  his  embassy,  he  was  in 
November  1730  sworn  of  the  privy  council. 
He  remained  in  England  till  October  1733, 
when  he  was  sent  to  The  Hague  on  a  confi- 
dential mission,  which  led  to  his  appoint- 
ment as  envoy  and  minister-plenipotentiary 
there  in  the  following  year.  He  held  this 
post  till  1740,  though  paying  occasional 
visits  to  England,  where  he  attended  in  par- 
liament. In  the  course  of  these  years  he 
was,  together  with  his  friend  the  grand 
pensionary  Slingelandt,  and  his  successor 
at  Paris,  James,  lord  Waldegrave  [q.  v.], 
largely  instrumental  in  promoting  the  policy 
which,  against  the  wish  of  George  II,  kept 
Great  Britain  out  of  the  iniquitous  war  of 
the  Polish  succession,  and  in  1735  led  to  the 
peace  of  Vienna  (to  this  period  belongs  the 
earlier  part  of  his  interesting  correspondence 
with  Robert  Trevor  [q.  v.],  afterwards  vis- 
count Hampden,  who,  after  acting  as  his 
secretary  of  legation  at  The  Hague,  in  1741 
succeeded  him  there  as  minister.  See  Manu- 
scripts of  the  Earl  of  Buckinghamshire,  Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  Many  of  these  letters  had 
already  been  printed  by  COXE,  but  very  in- 
accurately. See  also,  for  letters  exchanged 
between  the  brothers  in  these  years,  Appendix 
to  vol.  iii.  of  the  Memoirs  of  Sir  Kobert 
Walpole). 

Horace  Walpole's  free  and  frequent  com- 
munications of  his  political  views  to  the 
king  and  queen  were  not  always  palatable, 
and  she  is  said  to  have  told  him :  '  Sir  Robert 
would  have  gone  into  the  war'  of  the  Polish 
succession,  '  but  you  would  not  let  him.' 
Before  her  death,  however,  he  received  many 
friendly  communications  from  her,  and  in 
1736,  by  her  wish,  resided  at  Hanover  as 
minister  of  state  during  a  long  visit  of  the 
king  to  his  electoral  dominions  (cf.  HEEVET, 
Memoirs,  ii.  297).  Yet  already  in  1738  he 
was  strongly  in  favour  of  a  Prussian  alliance, 
of  all  things  the  most  detestable  to  George  II. 
In  this  year  he  warmly  advocated  the  main- 
tenance of  peace  with  Spain,  and  in  March 
1739,  in  a  speech  of  two  hours,  moved  the 
address  in  the  House  of  Commons  thanking 
the  king  for  the  convention  by  which  it  was 
vainly  hoped  that  war  might  be  averted 
(STANHOPE,  ii.  275).  In  1740  he  strenuously 
exerted  himself  in  support  of  his  brother's 
policy  of  bringing  about  an  understanding 
between  Austria  and  Prussia,  and  his  fore- 
sight in  protesting  against  the  obstinacy  of 
Maria  Theresa  and  her  advisers  and  urging 


Walpole 


169 


Walpole 


the  use  of  every  opportunity  of  securing  the 
good  will  of  Prussia  is  attested  by  numerous 
passages  in  his  correspondence. 

On  the  downfall  of  Sir  Robert  Walpole  in 
1742  (February),  Horace  thought  it  prudent 
to  burn  a  large  part  of  their  private  corre- 
spondence. He  rendered  a  conspicuous  ser- 
vice both  to  the  late  prime  minister  and  to 
the  existing  government  by  defending  in  the 
House  of  Commons  (December),  doubtless 
much  against  the  grain,  his  brother's  very 
doubtful  step  of  taking  sixteen  thousand 
Hanoverians  into  British  pay.  When  among 
the  pamphlets  published  on  the  subject  one  by 
Lord  Chesterfield  and  Waller,  entitled  '  The 
Case  of  the  Hanover  Tories,'  had  created 
much  attention,  he  was  prevailed  upon  to 
write  an  answer  to  it  under  the  title  of  '  The 
Interest  of  Great  Britain  steadily  pursued' 
(April  1743),  which  ran  through  three  edi- 
tions, but  which,  according  to  his  own 
account,  met  with  so  little  encouragement 
from  ministers  that  he  abandoned  his  in- 
tention of  following  it  up  with  a  second  part 
(see  his  amusing  letter  to  Trevor  in  Buck- 
inghamshire MSS.  p.  87).  During  the  en- 
suing years,  while  taking  no  part  in  the 
contests  for  power  and  place,  he  remained  a 
close  observer  of  events  and  men,  displaying 
his  usual  courage  by  a  letter  to  the  king  in 
which  he  urged  the  appointment  of  Pitt  as 
secretary  at  war  (January  or  February  1746), 
and  by  a  series  of  letters  to  the  Duke  of  Cum- 
berland, as  well  as  by  an  interview  (20  Dec. 
1747),  in  which  he  sought  to  impress  upon 
the  duke,  and  through  him  upon  the  king, 
that  nothing  but  an  alliance  with  Prussia 
could  insure  the  conclusion  of  a  satisfactory 
peace  (CoxE,  ii.  185  seq.)  The  peace  of  Aix- 
la-Chapelle  (1748)  left  the  Prussian  alliance 
apparently  still  out  of  the  question.  Walpole 
printed  some  comments  on  it,  under  the  title 
of  'A  Rhapsody  of  Foreign  Politics,'  in  which 
he  advocated  the  exchange  of  Gibraltar  for 
Porto  Rico  or  St.  Augustin.  In  1749 (March) 
he  delivered  an  able  speech,  concurring,  with 
the  reverse  of  enthusiasm,  in  the  grant  to  the 
Empress  Maria  Theresa,  and  subsequently  he 
repeated  its  substance  in  a  paper  entitled  '  A 
Letter  to  a  Friend,'  which  remained  unpub- 
lished. His  '  Observations  on  the  System  of 
Affairs  in  1751,' which  dwell  with  rhetorical 
bitterness  upon  the  impolicy  of  '  subsidiary 
treaties  in  time  of  peace  to  German  princes/ 
he  had  the  boldness  to  lay  before  the  king 
(printed  ap.  COXE,  ii.  307  seq.)  In  1752  he, 
according  to  his  nephew,  excited  the  ridicule 
of  the  House  of  Commons  by  voting  for  the 
subsidy  treaty  with  Saxony,  against  which 
he  had  delivered  a  convincing  harangue 
(Memoirs  of  the  Last  Ten  Years  of  George  II, 


i.  241  sqq.)  Although  Walpole's  long  in- 
timacy with  Henry  Pelham  had  ended  in  a 
suspension  of  their  political  connection,  he 
was  eagerly  courted  by  the  Duke  of  New- 
castle on  his  succeeding  as  head  of  the 
government  (1754),  and  early  in  1755  read 
to  some  of  the  chief  members  of  the  duke's 
cabinet  a  remarkable  expression  of  his  opinion 
on  the  inexpediency  of  the  king's  going 
abroad,  and  of  the  desirability,  in  the  case  of 
his  absence,  of  appointing  the  Duke  of  Cum- 
berland regent  (CoxE,  ii.  372  seq.)  His  advice 
was  only  partially  followed,  and  later  in  the 
year  he  failed  in  his  efforts  to  effect  a  recon- 
ciliation between  Newcastle  and  Pitt. 

On  1  June  1756  Walpole,  who  chiefly  on 
account  of  the  recent  marriage  of  his  eldest 
son  to  a  daughter  of  the  Duke  of  Devonshire 
had  solicited  this  rise  in  rank,  was  created  a 
peer  by  the  title  of  Baron  Walpole  of  Wol- 
terton  (his  seat  near  Aylsham  in  Norfolk). 
He  survived  the  grant  of  this  honour  for  less 
than  a  twelvemonth.  In  former  years  he  had 
been  much  afflicted  by  the  stone,  but  he  had 
thought  himself  cured  by  a  remedy  of  which 
he  sent  an  account  to  the  Royal  Society. 
The  return  of  the  disease  early  in  1757  proved 
fatal.  He  died  on  5  Feb.  of  that  year,  and 
was  buried  in  the  chancel  of  the  parish  church 
of  Wickmere,  near  Wolterton. 

Horace  Walpole  has  been  far  from  kindly 
dealt  with  by  historical  writers,  partly  perhaps 
in  consequence  of  the  dicta  of  his  amiable 
nephew  and  namesake,  who  described  him  as 
'  a  dead-weight'  in  his  brother's  ministry,  and 
'  one  who  knew  something  of  everything  but 
how  to  hold  his  tongue  or  how  to  apply  his 
knowledge,'  besides  adding  further  amenities 
as  to  the  homely  style  of  his  language  and 
oratory  (Memoirs  of  the  Last  Ten  Years  of 
George  II,  i.  140).  But  the  younger  Horace 
had  in  1756  been  involved  in  a  violent  per- 
sonal quarrel  with  his  uncle,  in  which  the 
right  seems  to  have  been  on  the  younger 
man's  side.  It  concerned  the  establishment, 
against  Lord  Orford's  will,  of  a  so-called 
mutual  entail  of  the  Houghton  and  Wol- 
terton estates,  and  the  consequent  exclusion 
from  the  former  estate  of  his  grandchil- 
dren and  daughter  (see  HOKACE  WALPOLE, 
Letters,  ed.  Cunningham,  ix.  485).  Cardinal 
Fleury  qualified  a  compliment  to  his  effec- 
tive eloquence  by  allowingthat  it  was  clothed 
in  bad  French.  His  English  speeches  are 
described  as  delivered  with  a  Norfolk  accent, 
and  he  himself  jested  in  parliament  on  the 
slovenliness  of  his  dress.  The  engraving  of 
Van  Loo's  portrait  of  him,  formerly  at  Straw- 
berry Hill,  suggests  a  gross  and  unpleasing 
presence.  Moreover,  it  is  easy  to  perceive 
that  at  court  and  elsewhere  the  outspoken- 


Wai  pole 


170 


Walpole 


ness  which  formed  part  of  his  nature  must 
frequently  have  been  out  of  season.  Yet  his 
mind  was  of  no  ordinary  calibre,  and  his 
moral  courage  was,  like  his  intellectual 
capacity,  fully  worthy  of  Walpole's  brother. 
In  domestic  politics  he  was  consistent,  save 
when  under  the  pressure  of  exceptional  con- 
siderations affecting  his  party  and  its  chief. 
In  foreign  affairs,  which  were  the  main 
business  of  his  life,  he  was  alike  far- and  clear- 
sighted, and  may  without  hesitation  be  held 
to  have  been  one  of  the  most  experienced 
and  sure-footed  as  well  as  sagacious  diplo- 
matists of  his  times,  not  a  few  of  whom  were 
trained  under  his  eye.  Moreover,  both  at 
Versailles  and  at  The  Hague  he  understood 
how  to  win  complete  confidence  in  the  most 
important  quarters.  He  seems  to  have  been 
an  effective  but  the  reverse  of  a  fastidious 
speaker  in  the  House  of  Commons.  His 
writings  have  the  merit  of  unmistakable 
lucidity,  and  often  of  argumentative  strength. 
In  addition  to  the  pamphlets  by  him  already 
mentioned,  two — on  the  question  of  war  with 
Spain,  and  on  the  Spanish  convention  (1738) 
— evidently  from  his  pen,  were  discovered 
at  Wolterton  by  his  biographer.  He  also 
printed  in  1763  an  'Answer  to  the  Latter 
Part  of  Lord  Bolingbroke's  Letters  on  the 
Study  of  History.'  His  '  Apology,'  written 
towards  the  close  of  his  life,  and  dealing 
with  his  transactions  from  1715  to  1739,  the 
'Rhapsody  of  Foreign  Politics '  occasioned  by 
the  pacifications  of  1748  and  1750,  and  two 
manuscripts  on  his  favourite  project  of  a  good 
understanding  with  Prussia  (1740),  remained 
unpublished ;  but  of  the  first  named  of  these 
the  greater  part  is  reproduced  by  his  bio- 
grapher. 

Horace  Walpole  the  elder  married,  in 
1720,  Mary,  daughter  of  Peter  Lombard— 
the '  Pug '  of  Sir  Charles  Hanbury-Williams's 
elegant  satire  (HANBURY- WILLIAMS,  Works, 
ed.  Horace  Walpole,  1822,  i.  48,  and  note). 
By  her  he  had  four  sons  and  three  daughters. 
The  eldest  son,  Horatio  (1723-1809),  suc- 
ceeded as  second  Baron  Walpole  of  Wolter- 
ton, and  was  created  Earl  of  Orford  on 
10  April  1806.  His  third  son,  George,  is 
separately  noticed. 

[Coxe's  Memoirs  of  Horatio,  Lord  Walpole, 
2  vols.  2nd  edit.  1808,  here  cited  as  '  Coxe,'  and 
Memoirs  of  Sir  Robert  Walpole,  Lord  Orford, 
4  vols.  ed.  1816,  here  cited  as  Memoirs  of  Sir 
Eobert  Walpole ;  Earl  Stanhope's  (Lord  Mahon) 
Hist,  of  England  from  the  Peace  of  Utrecht, 
oth  edit.  1858;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  llth  Rep. 
App.  pt.  iv.  (MSS.  of  the  Marquis  Townshend, 
1887),  14th  Rep.  App.pt.  ix.  (MSS.  of  the  Earl 
of  Buckinghamshire,  1895);  Robethon  Corresp. 
Hanover  Papers,  vol.  viii.,  Sto-we  MSS.,  British 


i  Mus. ;  Collins's  Peerage  of  England,  5th  edit. 

i  1779,  vol.  vii. ;  other  authorities  cited  in  this 
article  and  in  that  on  WALPOLE,  SIR  ROBEHT, 
first  EARL  of  ORFORD.]  A.  W.  W. 

WALPOLE,  HORATIO  or  HORACE, 
fourth  EARL  OF  ORFORD  (1717-1797),  author, 
wit,  and  letter- writer,  was  born  in  Arling- 
ton Street  (No.  17)  on  24  Sept.  1717  (O.S.), 
being  the  fourth  son  of  Sir  Robert  Walpole, 
first  earl  of  Orford  [q.  v.].  by  his  first  wife, 
Catherine  Shorter,  eldest  daughter  of  John 
Shorter  of  Bybrook,  near  Ashford  in  Kent. 
He  was  eleven  years  younger  than  the  rest 
of  his  father's  children,  a  circumstance  which, 
taken  in  connection  with  his  dissimilarity, 
both  personally  and  mentally,  to  the  other 
members  of  the  family,  has  been  held  to  lend 
some  countenance  to  the  contemporary  sug- 
gestion, first  revived  by  Lady  Louisa  Stuart 
(Introduction  to  Lord  Wharncliffe's  edition 
of  the  Works  of  Lady  Mary  Wort  ley  Mont- 
agu), that  he  was  the  son,  not  of  Sir  Robert 
Walpole,  but  of  Carr,  lord  Hervey,  the  elder 
brother  of  John,  lord  Hervey,  the  '  Sporus ' 
of  Pope.  His  attachment  to  his  mother 
and  his  lifelong  reverence  for  Sir  Robert 
Walpole,  of  whom  he  was  invariably  the 
strenuous  defender,  added  to  the  fact  that 
there  is  nowhere  the  slightest  hint  in  his 
writings  of  any  suspicion  on  his  own  part 
as  to  his  parentage,  must  be  held  to  discredit 
this  ancient  scandal.  His  godmother,  he 
tells  us  (Corresp.  ed.  Cunningham,  1857-9, 
vol.  i.  p.  Ixi),  was  his  aunt,  Dorothy  Wal- 
pole, lady  Townshend ;  his  godfathers  the 
Duke  of  Grafton  and  Sir  Robert's  younger 
brother,  Horatio  (afterwards  Baron  Walpole 
of  Wolterton)  [q.  v.]  It  was  probably  in 
compliment  to  his  uncle  that  he  was  chris- 
tened Horatio ;  but,  as  he  told  Pinkerton 
(  Walpoliana,  i.  62),  he  disliked  the  name, 
and  wrote  himself  '  Horace  ' — '  an  English 
name  for  an  Englishman.'  He  received  the 
first  elements  of  his  education  at  Bexley  in 
Kent,  where  he  was  placed  under  the  charge 
of  a  son  of  Stephen  Weston  (1665-1 742  )  [q.v.], 
bishop  of  Exeter.  But  he  spent  much  of  his 
boyhood  in  his  father's  house  '  next  the  col- 
lege '  at  Chelsea,  a  building  now  merged  in 
the  hospital.  One  of  the  salient  events  of 
his  youthful  days  was  his  being  taken,  at 
his  own  request,  to  kiss  the  hand  of  George  I, 
then  (1  June  1727)  preparing  to  set  out  on 
that  last  journey  to  Hanover  on  which  he 
died.  Of  this  Walpole  gives  an  account  in 
his  'Reminiscences  of  the  Courts  of  George  I 
and  George  II'  (Corresp.  vol.  i.  pp.  xciii, 
xciv  ;  see  also  Walpoliana,  p.  25). 

On  26  April  1727  he  went  to  Eton,  where 
his  tutor  was  Henry  Bland,  the  headmaster's 


Walpole 


171 


Walpole 


eldest  son.  From  liis  own  account  his  abilities 
were  not  remarkable.  '  I  was  a  blockhead, 
and  pushed  up  above  my  parts,'  he  wrote  to 
Conway  (Corresp.  i.  307).  But  there  are 
other  evidences  that  his  powers  were  by  no 
means  contemptible.  Among  his  school- 
mates were  his  cousins,  the  two  Conways — 
Henry  Seymour  (afterwards  Marshal  Con- 
way)  [q.  v.],  and  his  elder  brother  Francis 
Seymour  Conway,  lord  Hertford  [q.  v.] — 
Charles  Hanbury-Williams  [q.  v.],  and  George 
Augustus  Selwyn  (1719-1791)  [q.  v.]  An- 
other contemporary  and  associate  was  Wil- 
liam Cole  (1714-1782)  [q.  v.],the  antiquary. 
But  his  closest  allies  were  George  and  Charles 
Montagu,  the  sons  of  Brigadier-general  Ed- 
ward Montagu,  and  these  formed  with  Wal- 
pole what  was  known  as  the  'Triumvirate.' 
A  still  more  important  group,  which  con- 
sisted of  Walpole,  Thomas  Gray  (afterwards 
the  poet),  Richard  West,  and  Thomas  Ash- 
ton  (1716-1775)  [q.  v.],  was  styled  the 
'  Quadruple  Alliance ; '  and  this,  which  was 
a  combination  of  a  more  literary  and  poeti- 
cal character  than  the  other,  had  not  a  little 
to  do  with  Walpole's  future  character.  The 
influence  of  Gray  in  particular,  both  upon 
his  point  of  view  and  his  method  of  expres- 
sion, has  never  yet  been  sufficiently  traced 
out.  While  at  Eton  (27  May  1731)  he  was 
entered  at  Lincoln's  Inn,  but  he  never  went 
thither.  He  left  Eton  on  23  Sept.  1734,  pro- 
ceeding, after  an  interval  of  residence  in 
London,  to  his  father's  college  at  Cambridge 
(King's),  where  he  began  in  March  1735.  At 
Cambridge  he  found  several  of  the  Eton  set, 
including  Cole  and  the  .  Conways.  West 
had  gone  to  Oxford,  but  Gray  and  Ashton 
were  at  Cambridge,  the  one  as  a  fellow- 
commoner  at  Peterhouse,  the  other  at  King's. 
Of  Walpole's  university  studies  we  know 
little  but  the  names  of  his  tutors.  In  civil 
law  and  anatomy  he  attended  the  lectures 
of  Francis  Dickins  and  William  Battie  [q.v.] 
respectively  ;  his  drawing-master  was  Ber- 
nard Lens  [q.v.],  and  his  mathematical  pro- 
fessor the  blind  Professor  Saunderson  [q.v.], 
who  appears  to  have  told  him  frankly  that 
he  could  never  learn  what  he  was  trying 
to  teach  him  (Corresp.  ix.  467).  In  the 
classics  his  success  was  greater,  but  not  re- 
markable, and  he  confessed  to  Pinkerton 
(  Walpoliana,  i.  105)  that  he  never  was  a 
good  Greek  scholar.  In  French  and  Italian 
he  was,  how  ever,  fairly  proficient,  and  already 
at  Cambridge  had  made  some  literary  essays, 
one  being  a  copy  of  verses  in  the '  Gratulatio 
Academi;e  Cantabrigiensis '  of  1736  addressed 
to  Frederick,  prince  of  Wales,  on  his  marriage 
with  Princess  Augusta  of  Saxe-Gotha. 
On  20  Aug.  1737  Lady  Walpole  died,  and 


was  buried  in  Westminster  Abbey  under  a 
eulogistic  epitaph  composed  by  her  youngest 
son.  Soon  after  this  his  father  appointed 
him  inspector  of  imports  and  exports  in  the 
custom-house,  a  post  which  he  subsequently 
resigned,  in  January  1738,  on  receiving  that 
of  usher  of  the  exchequer.  Later  in  the 
year  he  came  into  '  two  other  little  patent- 
places,'  a  comptrollership  of  the  pipe  and 
clerkship  of  the  estreats,  which  had  been 
held  for  him  by  a  substitute.  These  three 
offices  must  have  then  been  worth  about 
1,200/.  a  year,  and  were  due  of  course  to  his 
father's  interest  as  prime  minister.  He  quitted 
King's  College  in  1739,  and  at  the  end  of 
March  fa.  that  year  left  England  in  company 
with  Gray  on  the  regulation  grand  tour. 
Walpole  was  to  be  paymaster,  but  Gray  was 
to  be  independent.  They  made  a  short  stay 
in  Paris  and  then  went  to  liheims,  where 
they  remained  three  months  to  improve 
themselves  in  the  language.  From  Rheims 
they  went  to  Dijon  and  Lyons,  where,  after 
an  excursion  to  Geneva,  Walpole  found 
letters  from  his  father  telling  him  to  go  on 
to  Italy.  Accordingly  they  crossed  the  Alps, 
travelling  from  Turin  to  Genoa,  and  ulti- 
mately, in  the  Christmas  of  1739,  entered 
Florence.  Here  they  were  welcomed  by  the 
English  residents,  and  particularly  by  Mr. 
(afterwards  Sir  Horace)  Mann  [q.  v.],  the 
British  minister-plenipotentiary,  a  distant 
relative  of  Walpole,  and  subsequently  one  of 
his  most  favoured  correspondents.  With  a 
brief  interval  they  resided  in  the  Casa  Am- 
brosio,  Mann's  villa  on  the  Arno,  for  fifteen 
months.  AValpole,  when  his  first  passion  for 
antiquities  had  cooled,  gave  himself  up  to 
the  pleasures  of  the  place  ;  Gray  continued 
to  take  notes  of  statues  and  galleries  and 
to  copy  music.  They  paid  a  flying  visit  to 
Rome,  but  they  remained  at  Florence  until 
May  1741,  when  they  began  their  homeward 
journey.  At  Reggio  a  misunderstanding 
arose,  of  which  the  cause  is  obscure,  and 
they  separated.  On  Gray's  side  this  was 
never  explained ;  but  after  his  death  Wal- 
pole took  all  the  blame  on  himself  (Corresp. 
\.  441  ;  Walpoliana,  i.  95).  Shortly  after- 
wards he  fell  ill  of  quinsy,  which  might 
have  ended  seriously  but  for  the  timely  ad- 
vent of  Joseph  Spence  [q.  v.],  who  sum- 
moned a  doctor  from  Florence.  Upon  his 
recovery  Walpole  returned  to  England, 
reaching  Dover  on  12  Sept.  1741  (O.S.)  In 
his  absence  he  had  been  returned  member  for 
Callington  in  Cornwall  (14  May  1741). 

During  his  stay  in  Italy  he  had  addressed 
to  his  friend  Ashton,  now  tutor  to  the  Earl 
of  Plymouth,  an  '  Epistle  from  Florence '  in 
Dryden's  manner ;  and  he  soon  began  to 


Wai  pole 


172 


Walpole 


correspond  regularly  with  Mann,  to  whom 
he  had  written  a  first  letter  on  his  return 
journey.  He  took  up  his  residence  at  first 
with  his  father  in  Downing  Street,  and  sub- 
sequently at  No.  5  Arlington  Street,  to 
which  house  Sir  Robert  Walpole  removed 
after  his  resignation  and  elevation  to  the 
peerage  as  Earl  of  Orford  in  1742.  No.  5  Ar- 
lington Street,  now  marked  by  a  Society  of 
Arts  tablet,  long  continued  to  be  his  resi- 
dence after  his  father's  death,  and  here,  with 
intervals  of  residence  at  Houghton,  the 
family  seat  in  Norfolk,  he  continued  to  live. 
He  hated  Norfolk  and  the  Norfolk  scenery 
and  products.  But  there  were  some  com- 
pensations for  endless  doing  the  honours  to 
uncongenial  guests  in  Lord  Orford's  great 
mansion  in  the  fens.  The  house  had  a  won- 
derful gallery  of  pictures,  brought  together 
by  years  of  judicious  foraging  in  Italy  and 
England,  and  far  too  distinctive  in  character 
to  be  allowed  to  pass,  as  it  eventually  did, 
into  the  hands  of  Catherine  of  Russia.  This 
collection  was  to  Walpole  not  only  an  object 
of  enduring  interest,  but  a  prolongation  of 
that  education  as  a  connoisseur  which  the 
grand  tour  had  begun.  One  of  his  cleverest 
jeux  d'esprit,  the  '  Sermon  on  Painting,'  was 
prompted  by  the  Houghton  gallery,  and  he 
occupied  much  of  his  time  about  1742-3  in 
preparing,  upon  the  model  of  the  '  JEdes 
Barberini '  and  '  Giustinianse,'  an  '  ^Edes 
Walpolianae,'  which,  besides  being  something 
more  than  a  mere  catalogue,  includes  an  ex- 
cellent introduction.  It  was  afterwards 
published  in  1747,  and  is  included  in  vol.  ii. 
of  the  '  Works '  of  1798  (pp.  221-78). 

Lord  Orford  died  in  March  1744-5,  leaving 
his  youngest  son  '  the  house  in  Arlington 
Street . . .  5,000 1.  in  money,  and  1,0001.  a  year 
from  the  collector's  place  in  the  custom 
house'  (Corresp.  vol.  i.  p.  Ixiv).  Any  sur- 
plus of  the  last  item  was  to  be  divided  with 
his  brother,  Sir  Edward  Walpole.  After 
this,  the  next  notable  thing  in  his  uneventful 
career  seems  to  have  been  the  composition  in 
1746  of  a  prologue  for  Rowe's  '  Tamerlane,' 
which  it  was  the  custom  to  play  on  4  and 
5  Nov.,  being  the  anniversaries  of  King 
William's  birth  and  landing  at  Torbay.  The 
subject,  as  may  be  guessed,  was  the  'sup- 
pression of  the  late  rebellion'  (1745).  In  the 
same  year  (1746)  he  contributed  two  papers 
to  Nos.  2  and  5  of  the  '  Museum,'  and  wrote  a 
bright  little  poem  on  some  court  ladies,  en- 
titled '  The  Beauties.'  In  August  he  took  a 
country  residence  at  Windsor,  and  resumed 
his  interrupted  intercourse  with  Gray,  who 
had  just  completed  his  '  Ode  on  a  Distant 
Prospect  of  Eton  College.'  In  1747,  how- 
ever, came  what  must  be  regarded  as  the 


great  event  of  his  life — his  removal  to  the 
neighbourhood  of  Twickenham.  He  took 
the  remainder  of  the  lease  of  a  little  house 
which  stood  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Thames 
at  the  corner  of  the  upper  road  to  Tedding- 
ton.  Even  then  it  was  not  without  a  his- 
tory. Originally  the  '  country  box  '  of  a  re- 
tired coachman  of  the  Earl  of  Bradford,  it 
had  been  subsequently  occupied  by  Colley 
Cibber,  by  Dr.  Talbot,  bishop  of  Durham,  by 
a  son  of  the  Duke  of  Chandos,  and  lastly  by 
Mrs.  Chenevix,  the  toywoman  of  Suffolk 
Street,  sister  to  Pope's  Mrs.  Bertrand  of 
Bath,  who  sublet  it  to  Lord  John  Sackville. 
Walpole  took  the  remainder  of  Mrs.  Chene- 
vix's  lease,  and  by  1748  had  grown  so  at- 
tached to  the  place  that  he  obtained  a  special 
act  to  purchase  the  fee  simple,  for  which  he 
paid  1.356/.  10s.  In  some  old  deeds  he  found 
the  site  described  as  Strawberry-Hill-Shot, 
and  he  accordingly  gave  the  house  its  now 
historic  name  of  Strawberry  Hill. 

Strawberry  Hill  and  its  development 
thenceforth  remained  for  many  years  his 
chief  occupation  in  life.  Standing  originally 
in  some  five  acres,  he  speedily  extended  his 
territory  by  fresh  purchases  to  fourteen  acres, 
which  he  assiduously  planted  and  cultivated, 
until  it '  sprouted  away  like  any  chaste  nymph 
in  the  Metamorphoses.'  Then  he  began  gra- 
dually to  enlarge  and  alter  the  structure  itself. 
'  I  am  going  to  build  a  little  Gothic  castle  at 
Strawberry  Hill,'  he  says  in  January  1750 
(Corresp.  ii.  190).  Accordingly,  in  1753-4, 
he  constructed  a  grand  parlour  or  refectory 
with  a  library  above  it,  and  to  these  in  1760- 
1761  he  added  a  picture  gallery  and  cloister, 
a  round-tower  and  a  cabinet  or  tribune.  A 
great  north  bedchamber  followed  in  1770, 
and  other  minor  additions  succeeded  these. 
Having  gothicised  the  place  to  his  heart's 
content  with  battlements  and  arches  and 
painted  glass  ('  lean  windows  fattened  with 
rich  saints '),  he  proceeded,  or  rather  con- 
tinued, to  stock  it  with  all  the  objects  most 
dear  to  the  connoisseur  and  virtuoso,  pictures 
and  statues,  books  and  engravings,  enamels 
by  Petitot  and  Zincke,  miniatures  by  Cooper 
and  the  Olivers,  old  china,  snuff-boxes, 
gems,  coins,  seal-rings,  filigree,  cut-paper, 
and  nicknacks  of  all  sorts,  which  gave  it  the 
aspect  partly  of  a  museum  and  partly  of  a 
curiosity  shop.  Finally,  after  making  a  ten- 
tative catalogue  in  1760  of  the  drawings  and 
pictures  in  one  of  the  rooms  (the  Holbein 
chamber),  he  printed  in  1774  a  quarto  '  De- 
scription of  the  Villa  of  Horace  Walpole  .  .  . 
at  Strawberry  Hill,  near  Twickenham,  with 
an  Inventory  of  the  Furniture,  Pictures, 
Curiosities,  &c.'  Fresh  acquisitions  obliged 
him  to  add  several  appendices  to  this,  which 


Walpole 


173 


Walpole 


was  reprinted  definitively  in  1784,  accom- 
panied by  engravings.  In  this  form  it  was 
reproduced  in  his  posthumous  '  Works  '  (ii. 
393-516). 

The  catalogues  of  1774  and  1784  were 
printed  at  his  own  Officina  Arbuteana  or 
private  press  at  Strawberry.  This  he  set  on 
foot  in  July  1757,  in  a  cottage  near  his  house, 
taking  for  his  sole  manager  and  operator  an 
Irish  printer  named  William  Robinson.  His 
first  issue  was  the  '  Odes '  of  Gray,  which  he 
set  up  for  the  Dodsleys  in  1 757.  These  in 
due  course  were  followed  by  a  number  of 
works  of  varying  importance.  Of  those  from 
his  own  pen,  the  chief  (in  addition  to  the 
catalogues  above  mentioned)  were  'A  Cata- 
logue of  the  Royal  and  Noble  Authors  of 
England,' 2  vols.  1758;  'Fugitive  Pieces  in 
Verse  and  Prose,'  1758  ;  'Anecdotes  of  Paint- 
ing in  England '  (from  Vertue's  MSS.),  4 
vols.  1762-1771  [1780];  'A  Catalogue  of 
Engravers  who  have  been  born  or  resided  in 
England,'  1763  ;  'The  Mysterious  Mother,  a 
Tragedy,'  1768;  '  Miscellaneous  Antiquities,' 
Nos.  1  and  2,  1772  ;  '  A  Letter  to  the  Editor 
of  the  Miscellanies  of  Thomas  Chatterton,' 
1779 ;  'Hieroglyphic Tales,'  1785;  ' Essay  on 
Modern  Gardening '  (with  a  French  version 
by  the  Due  de  Nivernais),  1785 ;  and  a 
translation  of  Voiture's  '  Histoire  d'Alcidalis 
et  de  Zelide,'  1789.  Besides  these,  he  printed 
Hentzer's  '  Journey  into  England,'  1757 ; 
Whitworth's  '  Account  of  Russia  in  1710,' 
1758 ;  Spence's  '  Parallel '  (between  Hill  the 
tailor  and  the  librarian  Magliabecchi),  1758; 
Lord  Cornbury's  comedy  of  '  The  Mistakes,' 
1758 ;  Lucan's  '  Pharsalia,'  with  Bentley's 
notes,  1760  ;  Countess  Temple's  '  Poems,' 
1764 ;  '  The  Life  of  Lord  Herbert  of  Cher- 
bury,'  1764;  Renault's  '  Cornelie,'  1768; 
Hoyland's  'Poems,' 1769;  'Seven  Original 
Letters  of  Edward  VI,'  1772;  Grammont's 
'Memoirs,'  1772;  Fitzpatriok's  'Dorinda,  a 
Town  Eclogue,'  1775 ;  Lady  Craven's  comedy 
of '  The  Sleep-walker,'  1778 ;  Hannah  More's 
'  Bishop  Bonner's  Ghost,'  1789,  and  a  number 
of  minor  pieces,  single  sheets,  labels,  and  so 
forth.  All  the  earlier  of  these  books  were 
printed  by  his  first  printer,  Robinson.  But 
Robinson  was  dismissed  in  1759,  and,  after 
an  interval  of  occasional  hands,  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Thomas  Kirgate,  who  continued 
to  perform  his  duties  until  VValpole's  death. 

Apart  from  the  history  of  Strawberry 
and  its  press,  Walpole's  life  from  1747,  when 
he  came  to  Twickenham,  has  little  incident. 
In  1747-9  his  zeal  for  his  father's  memory 
involved  him  in  some  party  pamphleteering, 
the  interest  of  which  has  now  evaporated. 
In  the  November  of  the  last-mentioned  year 
he  was  robbed  in  Hyde  Park  by  the  '  gentle- 


man highwayman,'  James  Maclaine  [q.  v.], 
and  narrowly  escaped  being  shot  through 
the  head  (  World,  No.  103;  Corresp.  ii.  218- 
230).  In  1753  he  contributed  a  number  of 
papers  to  the  '  World '  of  the  fabulist  Ed- 
ward Moore  (1712-1757)  [q.v.],one  of  which 
was  a  futile  plea  for  that  bankrupt  Beli- 
sarius,  Theodore  of  Corsica,  to  whom  he 
subsequently  erected  a  memorial  tablet  in 
St.  Anne's  churchyard,  Soho;  and  in  the 
same  year  he  was  instrumental  in  putting 
forth  the  famous  edition  of  Gray's  'Poems,' 
with  the  designs  of  the  younger  Bentley, 
the  originals  of  which  were  long  preserved 
at  Strawberry.  In  1754  he  became  member 
for  Castle  Rising  in  Norfolk,  a  seat  which  he 
vacated  three  years  later  for  that  of  Lynn. 
About  the  same  time  he  interested  himself, 
but  vainly,  to  save  the  unfortunate  Admiral 
Byng.  But  his  chief  distraction,  in  addition 
to  his  house  and  press,  was  authorship.  Most 
of  his  productions  have  been  enumerated 
above.  But  a  few  either  preceded  the  esta- 
blishment of  the  press  or  were  independent 
of  it.  One  of  the  former  class  was  a  clever 
little  skit,  on  the  model  of  Montesquieu,  en- 
titled '  A  Letter  from  Xo  Ho,  a  Chinese  Philo- 
sopher at  London,  to  his  Friend  Lien  Chi,  at 
Peking,'  1757,  an  effort  which  to  some  extent 
anticipated  the  famous  'Citizen  of  the  World' 
of  Goldsmith.  Another  jew  cCesprit,  three 
years  later,  was  '  The  Parish  Register  of 
Twickenham,'  a  list  in  octosyllabics  of  the 
local  notables,  afterwards  included  in  vol. 
i  v.  of  his '  Works.'  To  1761  belongs '  The  Gar- 
land,' a  complimentary  poem  on  George  III, 
first  published  in  the  '  Quarterly '  for  1852 
(No.  clxxx).  But  his  most  important  effort 
was  issued  in  December  1764.  This  was 
the  '  Gothic  romance '  of  '  The  Castle  of 
Otranto,'  further  described  on  its  title-page 
as  '  Translated  by  William  Marshal,  Gent., 
from  the  original  Italian  of  Onuphrio 
Muralto,  Canon  of  the  church  of  St.  Nicholas 
at  Otranto.'  The  introduction  gave  a  critical 
account  of  the  supposed  black-letter  original, 
the  existence  of  which  at  first  seems  to  have 
been  taken  for  granted,  even  by  Gray  at 
Cambridge.  Its  success  was  considerable. 
In  a  second  edition,  which  was  speedily 
called  for,  Walpole  dropped  the  mask  and 
disclosed  his  intention  in  a  clever  preface. 
He  had  sought  to  blend  the  ancient  and 
modern  romance ;  to  combine  supernatural 
machinery  and  every-day  characters.  His 
account  of  the  inception  and  progress  of  the 
idea  as  given  to  his  friend  Cole  ( Corresp.  iv. 
328)  is  extremely  interesting ;  but  his  book 
is  more  interesting  still,  for  he  had  hit  upon 
a  new  vein  in  romance,  a  vein  which  was  to 
be  worked  by  a  crowd  of  writers  from  Clara 


Wai  pole 


174 


Walpole 


Reeve  [q.v.]  to  Sir  Walter — and  after.  With 
the '  Castle  of  Otranto '  tentatively  and  inex- 
pertly, but  unmistakably,  began  the  modern 
romantic  revival. 

By  the  time  the  '  Castle  of  Otranto  '  was 
in  its  second  edition,  Walpole  had  carried 
out  a  long-cherished  project  and  started  for 
Paris.  This  he  did  in  September  1765.  He 
saw  much  of  cultivated  French  society,  es- 
pecially its  great  ladies,  of  whom  his  letters 
contain  vivacious  accounts  (cf.  Corresp.  iv. 
465-73).  But  the  most  notable  incident  oi 
this  visit  to  France,  and  the  pretext  of  later 
ones,  was  the  friendship  he  formed  with  the 
blind  and  brilliant  Madame  du  Deffand,  then 
nearing  seventy,  whose  attraction  to  the 
mixture  of  independence,  effeminacy,  and 
real  genius  which  made  up  Walpole's  character 
speedily  grew  into  a  species  of  infatuation. 
He  had  no  sooner  quitted  Paris  than  she 
wrote  to  him,  and  thenceforward  until  her 
death  her  letters,  dictated  to  her  faithful 
secretary,  Wiart,  continued,  except  when 
Walpole  was  actually  visiting  her  (and  she 
sometimes  wrote  to  him  even  then),  to  reach 
him  regularly.  He  went  to  Paris  to  see  her 
in  1767,  and  again  in  1775.  Her  attachment 
lasted  five  years  later,  until  1780,  when  she 
died  painlessly  at  eighty-four.  She  left 
Walpole  her  manuscripts  and  her  books. 
Many  of  her  letters  are  included  in  the  selec- 
tion published  in  1810,  and  eight  hundred  of 
the  originals  were  sold  at  the  Strawberry 
Hill  sale  of  1842.  Walpole's  own  letters, 
which  he  had  prevailed  upon  her  to  return 
to  him,  though  extant  in  1810,  have  not 
been  printed;  and  those  received  subsequently 
to  1774,  a  few  belonging  to  1780  excepted, 
were  burnt  by  her  at  Walpole's  desire.  Good 
Frenchman  though  he  was,  he  no  doubt  felt 
apprehensive  lest  his  compositions  in  a  foreign 
tongue  should,  in  a  foreign  land,  fall  into 
unsympathetic  keeping. 

One  of  his  jeux  tf esprit  while  at  Paris  in 
1765  had  been  a  mock  letter  from  Frederick 
the  Great  to  the  self-tormentor  Rousseau, 
offering  him  an  asylum  in  his  dominions. 
Touched  up  by  Helvetius  and  others,  this 
missive  gave  great  delight  to  the  anti- 
Rousseau  party,  and,  passing  to  England, 
helped  to  embitter  the  well-known  quarrel 
between  Rousseau  and  David  Hume  (1711- 
1776)  [q.  v.]  Three  years  later  Walpole  was 
himself  the  victim  of  spurious  documents. 
In  March  1769  Thomas  Chatterton  [q.  v.], 
then  at  Bristol,  sent  to  him,  as  author  of 
the  'Anecdotes  of  Painting,'  some  frag- 
ments of  prose  and  verse,  hinting  that  he 
could  supply  others  bearing  on  the  subject 
of  art  in  England.  Walpole  was  drawn, 
and  replied  encouragingly.  Chatterton  re- 


joined by  partly  revealing  his  condition, 
and  Walpole,  consulting  Gray  and  Mason, 
was  advised  that  he  was  being  imposed 
upon.  Private  inquiries  at  Bath  brought 
no  satisfactory  account  of  Chatterton,  and 
he  accordingly  wrote  him  a  fatherly  letter 
of  counsel,  in  which  he  added  that  doubts 
had  been  thrown  upon  the  genuineness  of 
the  documents.  He  appears  to  have  neg- 
lected or  forgotten  Chatterton's  subsequent 
communications,  until  upon  receipt  of  one 
more  imperative  than  the  rest  (24  July), 
demanding  the  return  of  the  papers,  he 
snapped  up  both  letters  and  poems  in  a  pet, 
enclosed  them  in  a  cover  without  comment, 
and  thought  no  more  of  the  matter  until 
Goldsmith  told  him  at  the  Royal  Academy 
dinner,  a  year  and  a  half  later,  that  Chatter- 
ton  had  destroyed  himself — an  announcement 
which  seems  to  have  filled  him  with  genuine 
concern.  He  might  no  doubt  have  acted 
more  benevolently  or  more  considerately. 
But  he  had  been  misled  at  the  outset,  and 
it  is  idle  to  make  him  responsible  for 
Chatterton's  untimely  end  because  he  failed 
to  show  himself  an  ideal  patron.  His  own 
account  of  the  circumstances,  printed,  as 
already  stated,  at  his  private  press,  is  to  be 
found  in  vol.  iv.  pp.  205-45  of  his  '  Works  ' 
(see  also  WILSON'S  Chatterton,  1869). 

In  May  1767  he  had  resigned  his  seat  in 
parliament,  and  in  the  following  year  pro- 
duced two  of  his  most  ambitious  works — the 
'  Historic  Doubts  on  Richard  the  Third,'  and 
the  sombre  and  powerful  but  unpleasant 
tragedy  of  the  '  Mysterious  Mother,'  already 
mentioned  as  one  of  the  issues  from  the 
Strawberry  Hill  press.  From  1769,  how- 
ever, the  year  of  his  last  communication  to 
Chatterton,  until  his  death  some  eight-and- 
twenty  years  later,  his  life  is  comparatively 
barren  of  incident.  It  was  passed  pleasantly 
enough  between  his  books  and  prints  and 
correspondence,  but,  as  he  says  himself, 
will  not  do  to  relate.'  '  Loo  at  Princess 
Amelie's  [at  Gunnersbury  House],  loo  at 
Lady  Hertford's,  are  the  capital  events  of 
my  history,  and  a  Sunday  alone,  at  Straw- 
berry, my  chief  entertainment '  ( Corresp. 
vi.  287).  With  being  an  author,  he  de- 
clared, he  had  done.  Nevertheless,  in  1773 
he  wrote  a  little  fairy  comedy  called  '  Nature 
will  prevail,'  which  five  years  later  was 
acted  at  the  Haymarket  with  considerable 
success.  He  also  printed  various  occasional 
pieces  at  the  Strawberry  Hill  press,  the 
more  important  of  which  have  been  enume- 
rated ;  and  he  added  to  Strawberry  itself  in 
1776-8  a  special  closet  to  contain  a  series 
of  drawings  in  soot-water  which  his  neigh- 
jour  at  Little  Marble  Hill,  Lady  Di  Beau- 


Wai  pole 


175 


Walpole 


clerk,  had  made  to  illustrate  the '  Mysterious 
Mother.'  But  the  more  notable  events  of 
his  history  between  1769  and  1797  are  his 
succession  in  1791  to  the  earldom  of  Orford 
at  the  death  of  the  third  earl,  his  elder 
brother's  son,  and  his  friendship  with  two 
charming  sisters,  Agnes  and  Mary  Berry 
[q.  v.],  whose  acquaintance  he  first  made 
formally  in  1789,  nine  years  after  the  death 
of  Madame  du  Deffand.  Travelled,  accom- 
plished, extremely  amiable,  and  a  little 
French,  their  companionship  became  almost 
a  necessity  of  his  existence.  In  1791  they 
established  themselves  with  their  father 
close  to  him  in  a  house  called  Little  Straw- 
berry, which  had  formerly  been  occupied  by 
an  earlier  friend,  the  actress  Kitty  Clive. 
It  was  even  reported  that  rather  than  risk 
losing  the  solace  of  their  society  he  would, 
at  one  time,  have  married  the  elder  sister, 
Mary.  But  this  was  probably  no  more  than  a 
passing  thought,  begotten  of  vexation  at  some 
temporary  separation.  His  '  two  Straw- 
Berries,'  his  'Amours,' his 'dear  Both,'  as  he 
playfully  called  them,  continued  to  delight 
him  with  their  company  until  his  death,  which 
took  place  on  2  March  1797  at  40  (now  11) 
Berkeley  Square,  to  which  he  had  moved  in 
October  1779  from  Arlington  Street.  He 
left  the  sisters  each  4,OOOZ.  for  their  lives, 
together  with  Little  Strawberry  and  its 
furniture.  Strawberry  Hill  itself  passed  to 
Mrs.  Darner,  the  daughter  of  his  friend 
General  Conway,  together  with  2,000/.  a 
year  to  keep  it  in  repair.  After  living  in  it 
for  some  time  she  resigned  it  to  the  Countess 
Dowager  of  Waldegrave,  in  whom  the  j 
remainder  in  fee  was  vested.  It  subse- 
quently passed  to  George,  seventh  earl  of 
Waldegrave,  who  sold  its  contents  by  auction 
in  1842.  When  he  died  four  years  later  he 
left  it  to  Frances,  Countess  of  Waldegrave  j 
[q.  v.] 

Walpole  was,  above  all,  a  wit,  a  virtuoso, 
and  a  man  of  quality.     As  a  politician  he 
scarcely  counts,  and  it  is  difficult  to  believe 
that,  apart  from  the  fortunes  of  his  father 
and  friends,  he  took  any  genuine  interest  in 
public  affairs.     His  critical  taste  was  good,  j 
and  as  a  connoisseur  he  would  be  rated  far 
higher  now  than  he  was  in  those  early  Vic-  i 
torian  days  when  the  treasures  of  Strawberry  ' 
were  brought  to  the  hammer,  and  the  mirth  i 
of  the  Philistine  was  excited  by  the  odd 
mingling  of  articles  of  real  value  with  a 
good  many  trivial  curiosities  which,  it  is 
only  fair  to  add,  were  often  rather  presents  \ 
he  had  accepted  than  objects  of  art  he  had 
chosen  himself.     As  a  literary  man  he  was 
always,  and  professed   to  be,  an  amateur, 
but  the  '  Castle  of  Otranto,'  the  '  Mysterious 


Mother,'  the  '  World '  essays,  the  '  Historic 
Doubts,'  and  the  '  Anecdotes  of  Painting ' 
all  show  a  literary  capacity  which  only 
required  some  stronger  stimulus  than  dilet- 
tantism to  produce  enduring  results.  If 
his  more  serious  efforts,  however,  generally 
stopped  short  at  elegant  facility,  his  personal 
qualities  secured  him  exceptional  excellence 
as  a  chroniqueur  and  letter- writer.  The  pos- 
thumous '  Memoirs'  of  the  reigns  of  George  II 
and  George  III,  published  by  Lord  Holland 
and  Sir  Denis  le  Marchant  in  1822  and  1845 
respectively,  the  'Journal  of  the  Reign  of 
George  III  (1771-83),'  published  by  Dr. 
Doran  in  1859,  and  the  '  Reminiscences ' 
written  in  1788  for  the  Misses  Berry,  and 
first  published  in  folio  in  1805,  in  spite  of 
some  prejudice  and  bias,  are  not  only  im- 
portant contributions  to  history,  but  contri- 
butions which  contain  many  graphic  por- 
traits of  his  contemporaries.  It  is  as  a 
letter-writer,  however,  that  he  attains  his 
highest  point.  In  the  vast  and  still  incom- 
plete correspondence  which  occupies  Mr. 
Peter  Cunningham's  nine  volumes  (1857- 
1859),  it  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  there 
is  scarcely  a  dull  page.  In  these  epistles  to 
Mann,  to  Montagu,  to  Mason,  to  Conway,  to 
Lady  Hervey,  to  Lady  Ossory,  to  Hannah 
More,  to  the  Misses  Berry,  and  a  host  of  others 
(see  list  in  Corresp.  vol.  ix.  p.  xlvi),  almost 
every  element  of  wit  and  humour,  variety 
and  charm,  is  present.  For  gossip,  anecdote, 
epigram,  description,  illustration,  play  fulness, 
pungency,  novelty,  surprise,  there  is  nothing 
quite  like  them  in  English,  and  Byron  did 
not  overpraise  them  when  he  called  them 
'  incomparable.' 

Of  Walpole's  person  and  character  a  good 
contemporary  account  is  given  in  Pinkerton's 
'Walpoliana'  (vol.  i.  pp.  xl-xlv)  and  the 
'  Anecdotes,'  &c.,  of  L.  M.  Hawkins  (1822, 
pp.  105-6).  There  are  many  portraits  of 
him,  the  most  interesting  of  which  are  by 
J.  G.  Eckhardt  and  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence. 
The  former,  which  hung  in  the  blue  bed- 
chamber at  Strawberry,  represents  him  in 
manhood ;  the  other  in  old  age.  There  are 
also  likenesses  by  Miintz,  Hone  (National 
Portrait  Gallery,  London),  Zincke,  Hogarth 
(at  ten),  Reynolds  (1757),  Rosalba,  Falconet, 
Dance,  and  others. 

Walpole's  '  Works,'  edited  by  Mary  Berry, 
under  the  name  of  her  father,  Robert  Berry, 
were  published  in  1798  in  5  vols.  4to,  with 
150  illustrations.  Of  the  '  Royal  and  Noble 
Authors '  an  enlarged  edition  was  prepared 
by  Thomas  Park,  in  5  vols.  (London,  1806, 
8vo).  The  standard  edition  of  Walpole's 
'  Anecdotes  of  Painting '  was  edited  by  Ralph 
N.  Wornum  in  1849  (3  vols.)  The '  Memoirs 


Wai  pole 


176 


Wai  pole 


of  the  Reign  of  George  III '  were  re-edited 
by  Mr.  G.  F.  Russell  Barker  in  1894  (4  vols.) 
Peter  Cunningham's  collected  edition  of 
WalpoleV  Letters'  (1857-9,  9  vols.)  em- 
bodied many  separately  published  volumes  of 
his  correspondence  with  respectively  George 
Montagu  (London,  1818, 8vo),  William  Cole 
(1818, 4to),  Sir  Horace  Mann  (1833,  8vo,and 
1843-4,  8vo),  with  the  Misses  Berry  (1840), 
with  the  Countess  of  Ossory  (1848),  and  with 
William  Mason  (1850),  besides  his  '  Private 
Correspondence'  (1820,  4 vols.) 

[The  authorities  for  his  life  are  his  own  Short 
Notes  (Corresp.  vol.  i.  pp.  Ixi-lxxvii)  and  Remi- 
niscences (ib.  vol.  i.  pp.  xci-cxiv);  Warburton's  j 
Memoirs   of   Horace   Walpole,  1851,  2   vols.; 
Seeley's  Horace  Walpole  and  his  World,  1884  ; 
and  Horace  Walpole,  by  the  present  -writer,  2nd  ! 
edit.  1893,  which  last  contains  an  Appendix  of 
Books  printed  at  the  Strawberry  Hill   press. 
There  is  also  an  article  on  the  press  by  Mr.  H.  B. 
Wheatley  in  Bibliographica,  May  1896.      See  j 
also  Robins's  Catalogue  of  the  Classic  Contents 
of  Strawberry  Hill,  1842;  Cobbett's  Memorials 
of  Twickenham,  1872,  pp.  294-327  ;  Macaulay's 
Essay,  Edinburgh  Review,  October  1833  ;  Hay- 
ward's  Strawberry  Hill,  Quarterly,  October  1876; 
Heneage  Jesse's  Memoirs  of  George  III,  1867  ; 
Miss  Berry's  Journals,  &c.,  1865;  Lady  Mary  . 
Coke's  Letters  and  Journals,  1889-92 ;  and  Notes  i 
and  Queries  (especially  the  contributions  of  Mrs.  i 
Paget  Toynbee).]  A.  D. 

WALPOLE,  MICHAEL  (1570-1624?),  j 
Jesuit  and  controversialist,  youngest  of  the  | 
four  brothers  of  Henry  WTalpole  [q.  v.],  was 
baptised  at  Docking,  Norfolk,  on  1  Oct.  1570. 
When  John  Gerard  [q.  v.]  landed  in  Norfolk 
in  1588  he  soon  made  the  acquaintance  of 
the  Docking  household,  and  young  Michael 
attached  himself  to  the  Jesuit  father  with  a 
romantic  devotion.  When  Henry  Walpole 
was  taken  prisoner  at  Flushing,  Michael 
went  to  his  assistance  and  procured  his  ran- 
som. He  entered  the  Society  of  Jesus  on 
7  Sept.  1593.  We  hear  no  more  of  him  till 
Dona  Luisa  de  Carvajal  came  to  England  in  j 
1606,  after  which  time  he  appears  to  have  \ 
been  her  confessor  or  spiritual  adviser.  In 
1610, while  in  attendance  on  this  lady,  he  was 
arrested  and  thrown  into  prison ;  but  on  the 
intervention  of  the  Spanish  ambassador  he 
was  released,  though  compelled  to  leave  the 
country.  In  1613  he  returned  to  England 
in  company  with  Gondomar,  when  Dona 
Luisa's  house  was  broken  into  and  the  lady 
imprisoned.  Walpole  very  narrowly  escaped 
arrest.  WThen  Dona  Luisa  died  in  1614, 
Walpole  was  with  her,  and  he  accompanied 
her  body  on  its  removal  to  Spain  next  year, 
and  died  some  time  after  12  A.ug.  1624. 

Walpole  exhibited  more  literary  activity 
than  any  of  the  brothers  of  this  family.  His 


!  published  works  were :  1 .  '  A  Treatise  on 
j  the  Subjection  of  Princes  to  God  and  the 
Church/ St.  Omer,  1608, 4to.  2. -'Five  Books 
of  Philosophical  Comfort,  with  Marginal 
Notes,  translated  from  the  Latin  of  Boethius/ 
London,  1609,  8vo.  3.  '  Admonition  to  the 
English  Catholics  concerning  the  Edict  of 
King  James,' St.  Omer,  1610,  4to.  4.  '  Anti- 
Christ  Extant,  against  George  Downham,' 
St.  Omer,  1613-14,  2  vols.  4to  ;  2nd  edit. 
1632.  5.  '  Life  of  St.  Ignatius  of  Loyola,' 
St.  Omer,  1616, 12mo.  This  is  a  translation 
of  Ribadeneyra's  life  of  the  saint ;  the  little 
book  went  through  several  editions. 

[The  sources  of  Walpole's  biography  are  re- 
ferred to  or  quoted  at  large  in  '  One  Generation 
of  a  Norfolk  House,'  by  the  present  writer,  Nor- 
wich, 1878, 4to.  Some  few  unimportant  additions 
to  the  information  there  collected  will  be  found 
in  Foley's  Records  of  the  English  Province,  and 
in  his  Collectanea.]  A.  J. 

WALPOLE,  RALPH  DE  (d.  1302), bishop 
of  Norwich  and  afterwards  of  Ely,  was  pro- 
bably a  member  of  the  family  of  the  Walpoles 
of  Houghton,  which  since  the  early  part  of 
the  twelfth  century  had  possessed  a  com- 
petent landed  estate  in  the  fen  country  of 
West  Norfolk  and  Northern  Cambridgeshire. 
The  family  name  comes  from  the  village  of 
Walpole,  in  the  extreme  west  of  Norfolk,  a 
few  miles  north  of  Wisbech.  Ely,  where  the 
family  possessed  a  town  house,  was  another 
centre  of  its  estates.  The  future  bishop  can 
without  much  hesitation  be  identified  with 
Ralph  de  Walpole,  clerk,  of  Houghton,  and 
son  of  John  de  Walpole,  who  in  an  undated 
deed  gave  a  piece  of  land  in  Houghton  to 
Thomas  of  Clenchwardetoun  (COLLINS,  Peer- 
age,*?. 30,  ed.  1779 ;  RYE,  Norfolk  Antiquarian 
Miscellany,  i.  274).  In  that  case  he  was  the 
son  of  Sir  John  de  Walpole  and  his  wife 
Lucy.  John  was  alive  in  1254,  and  seems  to 
have  been  succeeded  by  his  son,  Henry  de 
Walpole,  who  fought  with  the  younger  Simon 
de  Montfort  against  Edward  in  the  Isle  of  Ely 
in  1267  (ib.  i.  273),  and  died  before  1305. 

The  younger  brother  Ralph  adopted  an 
ecclesiastical  career.  He  became  a  doctor  of 
divinity,  possibly  at  Cambridge,  where  he 
possessed  a  messuage,  which,  on  21  June 
1290,  he  obtained  license  to  alienate  in  mort- 
main to  Hugh  de  Balsham's  new  foundation 
of  Peterhouse  (Cal.  Patent  Rolls,  1281-92, 
p.  371).  He  became  rector  of  Somersham, 
Huntingdonshire,  and  in  1268  appears  as 
archdeacon  of  Ely,  holding  this  preferment 
for  at  least  twenty  years.  In  March  1287 
Archbishop  Peckham  addressed  him  a  letter, 
ordering  him  to  make  personal  investigation 
at  Cambridge  of  certain  slanders  on  Peck- 
ham  and  other  bishops  alleged  to  have  been 


Walpole 


'77 


Walpole 


uttered  by  & '  religious '  person  at  Cambridge 
(Peckham's  Letters,  iii.  943,  Rolls  Ser.) 

At  the  death  of  William  de  Middleton, 
Walpole  became  bishop  of  Norwich.  Edward 
I's  license  to  elect  having  been  obtained,  the 
'via  compromissi'  was  adopted,  and  a  com- 
mittee of  seven  monks  unanimously  chose 
Walpole  on  11  Nov.  1288.  The  election 
caused  great  dissatisfaction  in  the  diocese, 
and  everybody  cursed  the  convent  of  Nor- 
wich, and  in  particular  the  seven  electors 
(COTTON,  pp.  169-170,  who  gives  very  full 
details  ofthewholeelection).  Amore  friendly 
critic  only  praises  Walpole  for  his  industry 
(WzKE  in  Ann.  Monastics,  iv.  315).  The 
bishop-elect  at  once  proceeded  to  Gascony  to 
present  himself  for  approval  by  the  king. 
He  found  Edward  at  Bonnegarde  'in  in- 
gressu  Aragonise,'  and  obtained  from  him  a 
cheerful  consent  to  his  election.  On  25  Jan. 
1289  Walpole  was  back  in  England,  and  on 
1  Feb.  visited  Archbishop  Peckham  at  South 
Mailing,  where  his  temporalities  were  re- 
stored and  arrangements  made  for  his  coro- 
nation. Before  confirming  Walpole  the 
scrupulous  archbishop  insisted  that  he  should 
relinquish  the  grant  of  first-fruits  which 
Bishop  Pandulf  [q.  v.]  had  obtained  from  the 
pope  to  supplement  the  wasted  revenue  of 
his  bishopric  (WILKINS,  Concilia,  ii.  404 ; 
WHAKTON,  Anglia  Sacra,  i.  412).  On  7  Feb. 
his  temporalities  were  restored  (Cal.  Patent 
Rolls,  1281-92,  p.  312).  He  was  consecrated 
bishop  by  Peckham  on  Mid-Lent  Sunday, 
20  March,  at  Canterbury  (OXENEDES,  p.  272). 
As  bishop,  Walpole  took  little  part  in 
politics,  though  his  sympathies  with  the 
strong  ecclesiastical  and  papalist  party  ulti- 
mately brought  him  into  collision  with  the 
crown.  He  energetically  supported  Arch- 
bishop Winchelsea  in  his  resistance  to  Ed- 
ward I's  excessive  taxation  of  the  clergy, 
and  was  one  of  the  deputation  headed  by 
Richard  de  Swinfield  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Here- 
ford, appointed  on  20  Jan.  1297  to  explain 
to  Edward  the  clerical  position  (WILKINS, 
Concilia,  ii.  220).  Walpole  was  one  of  the 
three  bishops  who  persisted  in  refusing  the 
king's  demands  after  Winchelsea  had  allowed 
individual  clerks  to  make  a  personal  submis- 
sion to  the  king's  will  (RISHANGER,  Chron. 
p.  475,  Rolls  Ser.) 

Within  his  diocese  Walpole  showed  great 
activity  and  energy.  In  the  very  first  year 
of  his  bishopric  he  conducted  a  visitation 
(COTTON,  p.  172).  In  1291  he  took  some  part 
in  the  movement  for  a  crusade.  He  kept  his 
promise  to  Peckham  as  to  the  levying  of 
first-fruits  fairly  well,  but  not  completely. 
It  was  almost  set  down  as  a  merit  to  him 
that  he  did  not  take  on  this  pretext  a  quarter 
VOL.  LIX. 


of  the  sums  that  he  might  have  exacted 
( WILKINS,  Concilia,  ii.  404).  In  his  time 
the  building  of  the  cloisters  of  Norwich 
Cathedral  was  begun,  and  the  eastern  and 
the  southern  sides  still  remain  of  his  work. 
A  stone  on  the  south  side  bears  an  in~ 
scription  to  that  effect  (Genealogical  Mag. 
October  1898,  p.  242).  He  was  tenacious 
of  his  rights,  and  had  a  long  quarrel  with  the 
burgesses  of  his  town  of  Lynn  (Cal.  Patent 
Rolls,  1292-1301,  pp.  163,  441,  458). 

In  1299  Walpole  was  translated  to  Ely. 
The  election  had  been  disputed  between  John 
Salmon  [q.  v.]  and  John  de  Langton  [q.  v.], 
who  was  supported  by  Edward  I  ('Historia 
Eliensis '  in  Anglia  Sacra,  i.  639-40,  gives  a 
detailed  account  of  the  conflict;  cf.  'Ann. 
Wigorn.'in^4wz.  Monastici,  iv.  542-3;  Flores 
Hist.  iii.  105-6).    Ultimately  Boniface  VIII, 
who  had  been  appealed  to,  induced  both 
Salmon  and  Langton  to  resign,  and  directed 
the  monks  attending  his  court  to  proceed  to 
a  fresh  election.     But  they  could  not  agree 
even  now,  whereupon  the  pope,  irritated  at 
their  conduct,  took  the  appointment  into  his 
own  hands.     On  5  June  1299  he  issued  at 
Anagni  a  bull,  translating  the   bishop   of 
Norwich  to  Ely  (Cal.  Papal  Letters,  1198- 
1304,  p.  582 ;   Flores  Hist.  iii.  105-6 ;   LE 
NEVE,  Fasti  Eccl.  Anqlicance,  i.  332,  erro- 
neously dates  the  translation  15  July).   This 
was  doubtless  the  reward  of  Walpole's  ob- 
stinate adherence  to  the  principle  of  clerids 
laicos,  and  is  likely  to  have  been  displeasing 
to  Edward  I.    However,  Boniface  smoothed 
the  way  for  his  nominee  by  dealing  liberally 
with  the  vanquished  claimants.      Langton 
was  allowed  to  hold  the  rich  archdeaconry 
of  Canterbury  in  addition  to  his  existing  pre- 
ferments.  On  29  June  Salmon  was  appointed 
by  provision  to  Norwich,  and   allowed  to 
impoverish  Walpole's  old  see  by  charging  it 
with  the  loan  of  thirteen  thousand  florins 
which  he  had  raised  to  '  meet  his  expenses 
at  Rome'  (Cal.  Papal  Letters,  pp.  582,  583). 
It  is  significant  that  Walpole's  proctor  at 
Rome,  Master  Bartholomew  of  Ferentino, 
canon  of  London,  had  also  to  contract  loans 
of  fifteen  hundred  marks  and  2001.  in  his 
principal's  name  (ib.  p.  590).     These  were 
also  to  '  meet  his  expenses  at  Rome.' 

On  10  Oct.  1299  Walpole  received  the 
temporalities  of  his  new  see  (Cal.  Patent 
Rolls,  1292-1301,  p.  441 ;  LE  NEVE,  i.  332, 
is  a  year  wrong).  Walpole  ruled  Ely  for 
less  than  three  years.  His  chief  endeavour 
was  to  reform  the  disordered  discipline  of 
the  chapter,  with  which  object  he  compiled 
and  enforced  a  new  body  of  statutes  (BENT- 
HAM,  Hist,  of  Ely,  p.  154).  He  died  on 
20  March  1302,  the  anniversary  of  his  con- 

H 


Wai  pole 


178 


Walpole 


secration  as  bishop  (COTTON,  p.  395).  He  was 
buried  on  1  April  in  his  cathedral,  under  the 
pavement  of  the  presbytery  before  the  high 
altar.  Hervey  de  Staunton  [q.  v.],  the  jus- 
tice, was  one  of  his  executors  (Cal.  Close 
Rolls,  1313-18,  p.  20). 

[Bart.  Cotton,  Annales  Monastici,  Oxenedes, 
Rishanffer,  Flores  Historiarum,  all  in  Rolls 
Ser. ;  Wharton's  Anglia  Sacra,  i.  412,  638,  639  ; 
Cals.  of  Patent  Rolls,  1281-91,  1292-1301  ; 
Bliss'sCal.  of  Papal  Letters,  1198-1304,  pp.  582, 
583;  Wilkins's  Concilia,  ii.  220,  271,  404;  Le 
Neve's  Fasti  Eccles.  Anglic,  i.  332-3,  350,  ii. 
462  (ed. Hardy);  Godwin,  De  Praesulibus  Anglise, 
pp.  259,  433,  1743;  Stubbs's  Registrum  Sacrum 
Anglicanum,  p.  48  ;  Jessopp's  Diocesan  Hist,  of 
Norwich,  pp.  105-9  ;  Bentham's  Hist,  and  Anti- 
quities of  the  Cathedral  Church  of  Ely,  pp. 
153-4;  Rye's  Norfolk  Antiquarian  Miscellany, 
i.  267-84,  collects  nearly  all  that  is  known 
of  the  early  history  of  the  Walpole  family;  cf. 
Notes  on  the  Walpoles  in  Genealogical  Mag. 
October  1898.]  T.  F.  T. 

WALPOLE,  RICHARD  (1564-1607). 
Jesuit  and  controversialist,  was  the  second  of 
the  four  brothers  of  Henry  Walpole  [q.  v.], 
and  was  baptised  at  Docking,  Norfolk,  on 
8  Oct.  15G4.  Another  brother  was  Michael 
Walpole  [q.  v.]  Richard  entered  at  St. 
Peter's  College,  Cambridge,  on  1  April  1579, 
a  fortnight  before  his  brother  Henry  left  the 
university.  He  was  elected  to  one  of  the 
scholarships  lately  founded  at  his  college 
by  Edward,  lord  North  [q.  v.l,  but  took  no 
degree  at  Cambridge.  In  the  summer  of 
1584  he  left  England  and  at  once  became  an 
alumnus  of  the  seminary  at  Rheims.  Here 
he  continued  only  a  few  months,  and  on 
25  April  1585  he  entered  himself  at  the 
English  College  at  Rome.  His  ability  and 
scholarship  were  at  once  recognised,  and, 
after  remaining  there  for  the  next  four  years, 
he  was  admitted  to  priest's  orders  on  3  Dec. 
1589,  and  was  then  sent  to  Spain,  where 
Father  Parsons  was  busily  engaged  in  found- 
ing the  Spanish  colleges  for  which  Philip  II 
provided  the  larger  part  of  the  funds.  Par- 
sons at  once  recognised  that  in  Richard  Wal- 
pole he  would  have  a  very  able  coadjutor. 
He  became  accordingly  the  first  rector  of 
the  college  of  Valladolid  (1592),  and  in  the 
ceremonials  at  the  opening  of  the  college  of 
Seville  in  February  1593  he  took  a  promi- 
nent part,  and  became  rector  there  also. 
At  this  time  he  was  admitted  to  the  Society 
of  Jesus.  Though  he  had  signified  a  strong 
wish  to  accompany  his  brother  Henry  on  his 
disastrous  mission  to'England,  Parsons  over- 
ruled him,  and  kept  the  younger  brother  at  his 
own  side,  while  Henry "Walpole  was  allowed 
to  go  on  his  way.  When,  after  Henry  Wai- 


pole's  execution  at  York,  Father  Cresswell 
wrote  his  friend's  '  Life '  (1596),  the  little 
book  produced  a  profound  impression  upon 
Dofia  Luisa  de  Carvajal,  who  thereupon  be- 
came consumed  by  a  fanatical  desire  to  set 
out  for  the  conversion  of  England.  This 
she  did  in  1606,  and,  after  going  through  a 
great  deal,  she  died  in  London  in  January 
1G14  (GARDINER,  Hist,  of  the  Spanish  Mar- 
riage, i.  11  et  seq.)  In  the  meantime 
Richard  Walpole  became  her  spiritual  ad- 
viser, and  in  the  will  which  Dona  Luisa 
made  previous  to  her  departure  from  Spain 
he  appears  as  the  lady's  executor. 

In  1598  Walpole  wasdenounced  by  Edward 
Squire  [q.  v.]  as  having  suggested  the  '  fan- 
tastic plot ' '  whereby  it  was  said  to  have  been 
contrived  to  poison  Queen  Elizabeth  by 
rubbing  a  fatal  salve  upon  her  saddle.  Squire 
was  hanged,  but  no  man  of  sense  believed  in 
the  plot'  (GOODMAN,  Court  of  James  1, 1839,  i. 
156).  Richard  remained  in  almost  constant 
attendance  on  Father  Parsons  till  his  death 
at  Valladolid  in  1607. 

He  published:  1.  'The  Discoverie  and 
Confutation  of  a  Tragical  Fiction  devysed 
and  played  by  Ed.  Squyer,  yeoman,  sol- 
diar,  hanged  at  Tyburn  on  the  23rd  of  No- 
vember 1598 — MDCXIX.'  2.  '  Answere  to 
Matthew  Sutcliffe's  Challenge,'  Antwerp, 
1605,  8vo. 

His  younger  brother,  Christopher  (1569- 
1606  ?),  born  in  October  1569,  was  one  of 
John  Gerard's  early  con  verts  when  that  busy 
proselytiser  was  at  work  in  Norfolk.  He 
was  admitted  as  a  Jesuit  at  Rome  on  27  Sept. 
1592.  During  the  last  few  years  of  his  life 
he  seems  to  have  been  associated  with  his 
brother  Richard  in  the  management  of  the 
college  at  Vallalolid.  He  appears  to  have 
died  in  1606. 

[In  addition  to  the  authorities  given  above, 
see  Authentic  Memoirs  of  that  exquisitely 
villanous  Jesuit  Father  Richard  Walpole.  .  .  . 
j  Illustrated  with  a  very  pertinent  Appendix, 
Lond.  1733.  This  pamphlet,  in  16mo,  was 
printed  from  a  manuscript  much  fuller  than 
that  which  was  printed  in  quarto  in  1599  in 
eight  pages.  It  is  exceedingly  scarce.  For 
Richard  and  Michael  Walpole's  connection  with 
Doiia  Luisa,  see  Vida  y  Virtudes  de  la  Venerable 
Virgen  Dona  Luisa  de  Carvaial  y  Mendoqa.  .  .  . 
Por  el  Licenciado  Luis  Munoz,  Madrid,  1632, 
4to,  pp.  100, 181,  &c.  See  also  Foley's  Records; 
Jessopp's  One  Generation  of  a  Norfolk  House  ; 
and  T.  G.  Law's  Archpriest  Controversy  (Cam- 
den  Soc.)]  A.  J. 

/  WALPOLE,  SIR  ROBERT,  first  EARL 
OF   ORFORD    (1676-1745),   statesman,  was" 
born  in  1676  at  Houghton,  Norfolk.     His 
great-great-grandfather,    Calibut    Walpole, 


Walpole 


179 


Walpole 


was  a  younger  brother  of  Edward  Walpole 
[q.  v.],  the  Jesuit.  Calibut's  eldest  son  and 
heir,  Robert  Walpole  (the  statesman's  great- 
grandfather), was  father  of  Edward  Wal- 
pole of  Houghton.  This  Edward  (the  states- 
man's grandfather)  was  forward  in  promot- 
ing the  restoration  of  Charles  II,  for  which 
service  he  was  created  knight  of  the  Bath 
on  19  April  1661.  He  was  elected  to  par- 
liament for  the  borough  of  King's  Lynn  in 
1660,  and  again  in  1661,  and  is  said  to  have 
been  an  active  and  eloquent  member  of  the 
House  of  Commons,  and  to  have  commanded 
the  respect  of  all  parties  (COLLINS,  Peemr/e, 
v.  560).  He  died  on  18  March  1667,  having 
been  the  father  of  thirteen  children.  Of  these 
the  eldest,  Robert,  born  on  18  Nov.  1650, 
was  the  father  of  the  statesman.  Robert 
Walpole,  the  father,  was  first  returned  for 
the  borough  of  Castle  Rising  as  a  whig  on 
12  Jan.  1689,  and  again  in  1695  and  1698. 
Coxe  represents  him  to  have  been  an  illiterate 
boor  of  the  type  of  Squire  Western.  But 
according  to  Dean  Prideaux,  a  somewhat 
censorious  contemporary,  he  was  the  most 
influential  whig  leader  in  Norfolk.  He  had 
been  guardian  to  Lord  Townshend,  who 
was  candidate  in  1700  for  the  reversion 
of  the  lord-lieutenancy  of  the  county  [see 
TOWNSHEND,  CHARLES,  second  VISCOUNT]. 
Upon  him  depended  the  goodwill  of  the 
important  personages  of  the  county  in  favour 
of  his  former  ward.  '  Beside  him  [Wal- 
pole] there  is  not  a  man  of  any  parts  or  in- 
terest in  all  that  party '  (Letters  to  John 
Ellis,  Camden  Soc.  1875,  p.  195).  He  was 
a  deputy  lieutenant  for  Norfolk  and  colonel 
of  militia.  He  died  on  18  Nov.  1700,  aged 
50.  His  wife  was  Mary,  only  daughter  and 
heiress  of  Sir  Geoffrey  Burwell  of  Rougham, 
Sutfolk,  knight.  She  died  on  14  March 
1711,  aged  58.  By  her  he  had  nineteen 
children.  Sir  Robert  was  the  fifth  child  and 
the  third  son.  Horatio,  lord  Walpole  [q.  v.], 
was  the  fifth  son. 

Sir  Robert  Walpole  is  stated  by  Coxe  to 
have  been  born  at  Houghton,  but  no  record 
of  his  birth  or  baptism  appears  in  the  parish 
register.  A  scurrilous  mock  creed  composed 
during  his  ministry  represents  his  real 
father  to  have  been  '  Burrell  the  attorney.' 
At  the  time  of  Sir  Robert's  death,  on 
18  March  1745,  a  variety  of  statements 
were  current  as  to  his  age.  In  a  letter  to 
General  Churchill,  dated  24  June  1743,  he 
reckons  himself  as  having  turned  sixty-seven. 
As  his  birthday  was  without  question  on 
26  Aug.,  this  would  make  1675  the  year  of 
his  birth.  His  son  Horace  confirmed  this  to 
Coxe.  But  the  register  at  Houghton  states 
his  age  at  death  in  1745  to  have  been 


sixty-eight,  not  sixty-nine.  According  to  a 
manuscript  in  his  mother's  hand,  headed 
'  Age  of  my  Children,'  Robert,  the  fifth  child, 
was  born  on  26  Aug.  1676  (CoxE).  That  Mrs. 
Walpole's  entry  was  correct  is  apparent  from 
the  fact  that  her  sixth  child,  John,  who  died 
young,  was  born  on  3  Sept.  1677,  and  her 
seventh,  Horatio,  on  8  Dec.  1678.  The  Eton 
College  register,  which  Coxe  had  not  seen, 
erroneously  records  his  age  as  twelve  on 
4  Sept.  1690,  the  day  of  his  admission ;  and 
his  birthday,  according  to  a  convention  com- 
mon in  the  register,  is  there  set  down  as 
St.  Bartholomew's  day  (24  Aug.),  that  being 
the  nearest  saint's  day  to  the  actual  date. 
On  5  Aug.  1695  the  register  records  his 
election  to  King's  College,  Cambridge,  at 
the  age  of  seventeen.  Thus  these  two  entries 
falsely  assign  1678  as  the  year  of  his  birth. 
The  falsification  was  deliberate.  Walpole 
was  really  close  upon  nineteen  years  of  age 
at  the  beginning  of  August  1695.  Accord- 
ing to  the  statutes  of  Eton  and  of  King's 
College,  he  would  be  superannuated  and 
lose  his  chance  of  a  King's  scholarship  un- 
less a  vacancy  occurred  before  his  twentieth 
birthday ;  and  he  was  not  captain  of  the 
school,  but  only  third  on  the  list.  The  false 
entries  gave  him  a  margin  of  two  years 
within  which  he  could  avail  himself  of  a 
vacancy  at  King's. 

Before  Walpole's  admission  to  Eton  he  — 
was,  according  to  Coxe,  at  a  private  school 
at  Massingham,  Norfolk.  Little  and  Great 
Massingham  are  villages  a  few  miles  from 
Houghton.  Coxe  states  that  he  left  Eton 
'  an  excellent  scholar.'  The  headmaster, 
John  Newborough,  a  scholar  of  repute,  took 
a  particular  interest  in  him.  Upon  being 
told  of  the  success  of  another  pupil,  the 
brilliant  St.  John,  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, Newborough  replied, '  But  I  am  im- 
patient to  hear  that  Robert  Walpole  has 
spoken,  for  I  am  convinced^  that  he  will  be  a 
gQQcLorator.'  Walpole  left  Eton  on  2  April 
1696,  and  was  admitted  at  King's  on  22  April.  -- 
While  in  residence  at  Cambridge  he  suffered 
from  a  severe  attack  of  small-pox.  Later 
in  life  he  recounted  a  saying  of  Dr.  Robert 
Brady  [q.  v.],  the  physician  who  attended  f 
him,  that  '  his  singular  escape  seemed  a  sure 
indication  that  he  was  reserved  for  impor^l 
tant  purposes.' 

On  25  May  1698  Walpole  resigned  his 
scholarship  and  left  Cambridge,  owing  to 
the  death  in  that  year  of  his  eldest  brother, 
Edward.  His  second  brother,  Burwell,  had 
already  been  killed  in  the  battle  of  Beachy 
Head  [see  MITCHELL,  SIR  DAVID]  on  30  June 
1690.  Robert  therefore  became  heir  to  the 
estate.  Although  his  connection  with  Cam- 

N2 


Walpole 


180 


Walpole 


bridge  was  thus  prematurely  terminated,  he 
never  forgot  the  associations  of  his  early 
life.  His '  consistent  patronage  of  King's  men 
and  Etonians  -was  a  source  of  annoyance  to 
many  persons'  (Cole  MS.  xvi.  f.  133 ;  LYTE, 
Hist,  of  Eton,  p.  303).  When  in  1723  he 
was  applied  to  for  a  contribution  to  the 
new  buildings  at  King's  he  subscribed  500/., 
and,  in  reply  to  the  thanks  of  the  provost 
and  fellows,  said  '  I  deserve  no  thanks :  I 
have  only  paid  for  my  board.'  His  intimate 
friends  at  King's  were  Francis  Hare  [q .  v.], his 
tutor,  whom  he  afterwards  appointed  bishop 
of  Chichester ;  and  Henry  Bland,  his  school- 
fellow at  Eton,  whom  he  made  chaplain  of 
Chelsea  Hospital  in  1716,  and  dean  of  Dur- 
ham in  1727.  Eland's  son-in-law,  William 
George  [q.  v.],  was  elected  provost  of  King's 
in  1743  through  Walpole's  personal  interest 
(NICHOLS,  Lit.  Anecd.  ix.  702). 

Walpole  had  been  originally  intended  for 
the  church.  His  father  now  assigned  to  him 
the  active  management  of  his  estates,  and 
from  this  time  he  abandoned  literary  pur- 
suits. On  30  July  1700  he  married,  at 
Knightsbridge  chapel,  Catherine  Shorter, 
whom  Coxe  describes  as  '  a  woman  of  ex- 
quisite beauty  and  accomplished  manners,' 
but  whom  he  erroneously  states  to  have  been 
the  daughter  of  Sir  John  Shorter,  lord  may  or 
of  London  in  1688.  She  was,  in  fact, 
•daughter  of  John  Shorter  of  Bybrook  in 
Kent,  a  Baltic  timber  merchant,  and  a  son  of 
the  lord  mayor  (Horace  Walpole  to  Mason, 
13  April  1782,  Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser. 
xii.  14).  There  seems  to  have  been  some 
haste  or  secrecy  about  the  marriage,  for 
Hare,  writing  to  Walpole  on  8  Aug.  follow- 
ing, mentions  that  Walpole's  brother  Horatio 
had  only  heard  of  it  the  day  before.  His 
wife  brought  him  a  dowry  of  20,000/.,  but 
she  was  an  extravagant  woman  of  fashion 
and  'wasted  large  sums.'  According  to 
Horace  Walpole,  her  dowry  was  '  spent  on 
the  wedding  and  christening  .  .  .  including 
her  jewels '  (Letters,  viii.  423). 

Walpole  had  already  recommended  him- 
self to  influential  friends.  He  was  inti- 
mately acquainted  with  Charles  Townshend 
(afterwards  second  Viscount  Townshend) 
[q.  v.],  his  father's  ward,  Ins  schoolfellow  at 
Eton,  and  afterwards  his  brother-in-law. 
Still  more  important  was  the  patronage  of 
Sarah,  then  Countess  of  Maryborough  [see 
CHURCHILL,  JOHX,  first  DUKE  OP  MARL- 
BOROUGH],  which  perhaps  arose  out  of  a  friend- 
ship with  her  son  Charles,  lord  Churchill, 
also  a  pupil  both  of  Newborough  and  Hare, 
though  a  few  years  Walpole's  junior.  Lady 
Marlborough  had  a '  difference '  with  Walpole 
upon  his  marriage  (Corresp.  ii.  469,  written 


in  1726),  which  was,  however,  afterwards 
settled. 

In  November  1700  Walpole's  father  died, 
and  he  succeeded  to  the  estates.  These  had 
been  considerably  diminished  since  the  time 
of  Elizabeth,  probably  by  the  necessity  of 
making  provision  for  a  succession  of  large 
families.  A  paper  in  the  handwriting  of  his 
father,  dated  9  June  1700,  shows  their  ex- 
tent at  this  time  in  Norfolk  and  Suffolk  to 
have  been  nine  manors  in  Norfolk  and  one 
in  Suffolk,  besides  outlying  lands,  with  a 
total  rent-roll  of  2,169/.  a  year.  On  1 1  Jan. 
following  Walpole  was  returned  for  the 
borough  of  Castle  Rising,  and  a  second  time 
on  1  Dec.  1701.  This  seat  he  transferred  to 
his  brother  Horatio  upon  the  election  of  the 
first  parliament  of  Queen  Anne  in  July  1702. 
He  himself  was  returned  on  23  July  1702  » 
for  the  borough  of  King's  Lynn,  for  which  ' 
he  sat  during  the  rest  of  his  career  in  the 
House  of  Commons. 

AValpole's  name  first  appears  upon  the 
journals  of  the  House  of  Commons  as 
serving  upon  a  committee  for  privileges  and 
elections  on  13  Feb.  1701,  three  days  after 
the  opening  of  the  parliament  in  which  he 
first  sat.  He  early  familiarised  himself  with  I 
the  forms  of  the  house.  He  was  the  author 
in  his  first  session  of  a  report  from  a  com- 
mittee on  a  bill  for  erecting  hospitals  and 
workhouses  in  the  borough  of  Lynn,  and  for 
the  better  employment  and  maintenance  of 
the  poor,  on  which,  however,  no  legislative 
action  took  place.  His  first  speech  in  the 
House  of  Commons  is  traditionally  recorded 
to  have  been  a  failure,  arising  from  embar- 
rassment, but  no  record  remains  of  its  sub- 
stance or  occasion.  Nor  was  he  at  once 
successful,  though,  after  a  subsequent  com- 
parative failure,  Arthur  Mainwaring,  one  of 
Lady  Marlborough's  circle,  prophesied  to  de- 
tractors that  he  would  '  in  time  become  an 
excellent  speaker.'  He  first  drew  public  at- 
tention to  himself  by  a  speech  delivered  in 
February  1702  in  favour  of  compelling  all 
heads  and  fellows  of  colleges  to  take  the 
oath  of  abjuration.  This  was  carried  with- 
out a  division.  Walpole  is  described  by  a 
member  present  as  haA'ing  '  vehemently  in- 
veighed'  against  the  academical  nonjurors, 
thereby  exciting  fierce  resentment  at  Cam- 
bridge (Horatio  Walpole  to  Robert  Wal- 
pole, 28  Feb.  1702).  His  name  now  con- 
stantly recurs  as  teller  upon  divisions.  The 
first  occasion  of  this  deserves  to  be  noted,  in 
view  of  his  subsequent  policy  in  ecclesiastical 
questions.  On  19  Feb.  1702  he  acted  as 
teller  against  '  a  clause  Fo  be  added  to  a  bill 
for  the  further  security  of  his  majesty's  per- 
son and  government,  that  persons  who  take 


Wai  pole 


181 


Walpole 


upon  them  offices  shall  not  depart  from  the 
communion    of   the    church    of    England ' 
(Commons'  Journals,  xiii.   750).     He  is  said 
by  Coxe  to  have  frequently  practised  himself 
in  speaking  during  this  session.     On  23  Dec. 
1702,  by  way  of  retaliation  upon  Sir  Edward 
Seymour's   motions  for  the    resumption  of 
King  William's  grants,  Walpole  moved  a 
resolution   for  a   resumption    of    those    of 
James  II.     His  motion  was  negatived.     On 
25  Jan.  1704  he  moved  an  amendment  to  the 
resolution  of  Sir  Simon  Harcourt  [q.  v.]  that 
the  House  of  Commons  was  the  sole  judge 
both  as  to  elections  and  as  to  the  qualifica- 
tions of  electors,  a  question  raised  by  the 
leading  case  of  Ashby  v.  White, 
amendment  to  omit  the  words 
qualifications  of  electors '  was  seconded  by 
his  staunch  supporter  the  Marquis  of  Har- 
tington,  but  rejected  (Parl.  Hist.  vi.  298- 
300).     This  debate  was  of  the  first  impor- 
tance (HALLAM,  Constitutional  History,  iii. 
365,  &c.)     It  involved  a  constitutional  issue 
in  which  the  law  courts  and  the  two  houses 
of  parliament  were  concerned.     Walpole's 
amendment  was   dexterously  contrived   to 
assert  the  privileges  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons as  against  the  lords,  but  to  vindicate  at 
the  same  time  the  rights  of  electors  to  seek 
redress  in  the  courts  of  law  against  arbitrary 
interference  by  the  returning  officers.     Ac- 
cording to   Coxe  it  was  defeated  by  only 
eighteen  votes,  but  the  '  Parliamentary  His- 
tory '  gives  the  numbers  at  215  against  and  97 
for  the  amendment  (vi.  300).     In  this  con- 
troversy public  opinion  was  with  the  whigs. 
From  this  debate  may  be  dated  Walpole's 
reputation  outside  the  House  of  Commons. 
The  whig  leaders  in  the   lords,  especially 
Halifax  and  Sunderland,  began  to  admit  him 
into  their  counsels  (James  Stanhope  to  Ro- 
bert Walpole,  28  Oct.  1703).   In  the  autumn 
of  1703  and  1704  he  appears  to  have  been 
disposed  to  linger  at  Houghton.     On  28  Oct. 
1 703  the  leaders  of  the  opposition  sent  him 
a  pressing  message  to  attend,  the  interme- 


mediary  being  James  Stanhope  (afterwards 
first  Earl  Stanhope)  [q.  v.]  On  12  Oct.  1704 
the  language  of  a  letter  to  the  same  effect, 
penned  by  Spencer  Compton  [q.  v.],  shows 
the  advance  Walpole  had  made  in  the  esti- 
mation of  the  party.  '  If  Mr.  Walpole  should 
be  absent,  the  poor  whigs  must  lose  any  ad- 
vantage that  may  offer  itself  for  want  of  a 
leader'  (Coxs,  ii.  5).  On  14  Nov.  Walpole 
was  back  in  his  place,  and  for  a  second  time 
gave  proof  of  his  spirit  of  religious  toleration 
by  opposing  leave  to  bring  in  a  bill  for  pre- 
venting occasional  conformity.  The  bill  was, 
however,  pushed  by  the  high-church  tories, 
and  in  order  to  prevent  its  rejection  by  the 


House  of  Lords,  where  the  whigs  were  in 
the  ascendant,  a  proposal  was  made  to  tack 
it  to  a  money  bill.  Against  this  Walpole 
voted  with  the  majority  (28  Nov.),  and  the 
bill,  as  had  been  foreseen,  was  lost  in  the 
upper  house. 

The  foundation  of  the  first  government  of 
Anne   was   the    Churchill    interest,  repre- 
sented by  Marlborough  and  his  duchess  and 
Godolphin,  whose  .  son  Francis  had  married 
their  daughter.  When  they  had  alienated  the 
tories,  it  became  necessary  to  reinforce  the 
composite  administration  from  the  whig  party. 
Walpole  had  three  recommendations :  his  in- 
timacy with  the  family  group,  his  industry 
Walpole's*  J  and  talent,  and  the  disposal  of  three  pocket- 
as  to   the    borough  seats — two  at  Castle  Rising  and  one 
for  King's  Lynn.   In  1705  the  administration 
was  re-formed,  and  on  28  June  Walpole  was 
appointed  one  of  the  council  to  Prince  George 
of  Denmark,  lord  high  admiral  of  England.  < 
His  position  was  a  difficult  one.     Godolphin, 
the  head  of  the  government,  was  distrustful 
of  the  whigs,  and  the  whigs  of  Godolphin. 
An  attack  was  made  upon  the  admiralty, 
and  Walpole  was  put  up  to  extenuate  its 
shortcomings.      On    being    reproached    for 
speaking  against  his  party,  he  rejoined,  '  I 
never  can  be  so  mean  to  sit  at  a  board  when 
I  cannot  utter  a  word  in  its  defence.'    It 
was  probably  his  experience  of  the  difficul- 
ties attendant  upon  a  government  which  was 
nothing  but  a  formal  association  of  antago- 
nistic personalities  that  led  him  in  after  life  to  j 
insist  upon  political  homogeneousness  in  his   ! 
administrations.     So  far  as  this  was  feasible 
he  made  efforts  to  secure  it  forthwith.     He 
became  the  intermediary  for  reconciling  Go- 
dolphin  to  the  whig  leaders.     With  Devon- 
shire and  Townshend  Walpole  was  already 
intimate.     His  friend  Lord  Sunderland  [see 
SPENCER,  CHARLES,  third  EARL],  another  of 
the  Churchill  group,  was  appointed  a  secre- 
tary of  state  on  3  Dec.  1706,  through  the 
influence  of  Godolphin  and  the  Duchess  of 
Marlborough.    Sunderland,  like  Walpole,  was 


for  a  policy  of  thorough.  After  a  year  of 
bickering  and  distrust,  Harley  was  forced 
from  office  by  the  threatened  resignation  of 
Marlborough  and  Godolphin  (11  Feb.  1708). 

In  this  struggle  Walpole  inspired  the 
cautious  mind  of  Godolphin  with  the  resolu- 
tion to  extrude  the  tory  element.  His  services 
were  recognised  by  his  promotion.  On 
25  Feb.  1708  Marlborough  appointed  him 
secretary  at  war,  in  place  of  his  rival,  St. 
John.  His  brother  Horatio  was  made  pri- 
vate secretary  to  Harley's  successor,  Henry 
Boyle. 

The  arts  of  management,  which  were 
Walpole's  peculiar  gift,  were  now  put  to  a 


Walpole 


182 


Walpole 


severe  test.  Marlborough  left  for  Holland  at 
the  end  of  March,  and  it  fell  to  Walpole  to 
transact  his  business  with  the  queen.  Anne's 
distrust  of  the  whigs  would  in  itself  have 
involved  him  in  some  difficulty,  for  appoint- 
ments in  the  army  were  considered  to  be  the 
sovereign's  special  prerogative,  and  the  re- 
commendations of  Walpole's  chief  were  fre- 
quently disregarded  for  those  of  Mrs.  Abigail 
Masham  [q.  v.J,  notwithstanding  the  indigna- 
tion of  the  duchess.  The  inevitable  antagonism 
between  Walpole  and  the  favourite  naturally 
enhanced  his  interest  with  the  duchess.  On 
21  Jan.  1710  he  was  appointed  to  the  more 
profitable  place  of  treasurer  of  the  navy,  but 
he  seems  to  have  held  his  post  at  the  war 
office  till  the  following  September.  His  new 
appointment  was,  as  the  duchess  puts  it, 
1  by  my  interest  wholly '  (  Correspondence  of 
Duchess  of  Marlborough,  i.  288).  It  was 
while  Walpole  was  at  the  war  office  that 
Marlborough  successfully  carried  through 
the  campaigns  rendered  memorable  by  Oude- 
narde  and  Malplaquet,  and  the  general's 
despatches  from  abroad  show  the  reliance 
placed  by  him  upon  Walpole's  business  capa- 
city and  personal  loyalty.  But,  notwith- 
standing his  victories,  the  Marlborough  in- 
terest at  court  was  on  the  wane.  The  in- 
trigues of  Harley  and  Mrs.  Masham  had 
prevailed.  The  whigs  began  to  be  dismissed 
one  by  one.  In  April  1710  the  lord  chamber- 
lain, the  Marquis  of  Kent,  was  replaced  by 
the  Duke  of  Shrewsbury,  known  to  be  friendly 
to  Harley.  Sunderland  was  dismissed  on 
13  June,  and  Godolphin  on  8  Aug.  On 
28  Sept.  George  Gran ville,  a  tory,  succeeded 
Walpole  at  the  war  office.  Marlborough, 
writing  to  Walpole  from  his  camp  on  20  Oct., 
after  expressing  his  vexation  at  this  news, 
adds,  '  I  am  expecting  to  hear  by  every  post 
of  a  new  treasurer  of  the  navy.'  But  party 
government  was  not  yet  an  established  prin- 
ciple, and  for  the  time  Walpole  retained  that 
place. 

I  While  at  the  war  office  Walpole  was  en- 
trusted by  Godolphin  with  the  management 
of  the  House  of  Commons.  He  had  a  whig 
majority  at  his  back,  the  trial  of  strength 
having  been  the  contest  for  the  speakership 
of  John  Smith  ( 1 655-1 723)  [q.v.]  against  Wil- 
liam Bromley  (1664-1732)  [q.  v.]  on  24  Oct. 
1705,  in  which  Smith  was  successful  by  forty- 
three  votes  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  12th  Rep. 
App.  v.  183).  Godolphin,  as  Walpole  after- 
wards told  Etough,  reposed  so  much  confi- 
dence in  him  that  he  even  entrusted  him  with 
the  composition  of  the  speeches  from  the 
throne.  On  13 Dec.  1709  John  Dolben  [q.v.], 
at  the  instance  of  Godolphin,  called  the  atten- 
tion of  the  House  of  Commons  to  Sacheverell's 


sermons  [see  SACHEVEEELL,  HEXBY].  Godol- 
phin had  been  irritated  by  a  personal  allusion 
to  himself  as  Volpone  (SWIFT'S  Works,  iii. 
1 73),  and  Sunderland  was  strong  for  impeach- 
ment. Walpole,  with  that  moderation  which  , 
marked  his  character,  opposed,  but,  yielding  ! 
to  Godolphin's  pressure,  eventually  consented  ' 
to  act  as  one  of  the  managers  for  the  com- 
mons (Commons'  Journals,  14  Dec.  1709). 
Walpole's  speech  was  delivered  on  28  Feb., 
and  may  be  read  in  the  '  State  Trials '  (xv. 
112).  He  confined  himself  for  the  most 
part  to  the  doctrine  of  non-resistance.  His 
argument  on  this  point  is  quoted  by  Burke 
for  its  constitutional  principle  in  his '  Appeal 
from  the  Xew  to  the  Old  Whigs '  (  Works, 
iv.  437). 

In  the  early  summer  of  1710  Walpole 
suddenly  fell  seriously  ill.  His  complaint 
was  described  by  his  clerk,  James  Taylor,  in 
a  letter  of  16  June  to  Walpole's  brother 
Horatio  as  '  collero  morbus,'  '  which  put  all 
about  him  under  dreadfull  apprehensions  for 
four  hours '  (  Toimshend  Papers,  p.  67).  In 
the  autumn  the  consequences  of  Sacheverell's 
trial  justified  his  prescience  (see  SWIFT, 
Works,  iii.  189).  The  tories  had  boasted 
that  none  of  the  managers  of  the  impeach- 
ment should  be  returned,  and  had  taken 
care  ever  since  the  judgment  delivered  in 
March  to  keep  alive  the  popular  enthusiasm 
for  the  culprit.  At  the  general  election  the 
whigs  sustained  an  unparalleled  defeat. 
Walpole  himself  contested  the  county  of 
Norfolk  for  the  first  and  the  last  time  (cf. 
Onslow  MSS.  p.  518).  On  11  Oct.  he  was 
declared  at  the  bottom  of  the  poll  with 
3,297  votes,  eight  hundred  behind  the  two 
winning  candidates  (H.  S.  SMITH,  Parlia- 
ments of  England,  1844,  i.  220).  He  had, 
however,  secured  himself  against  exclusion 
from  parliament,  having  been  returned  for 
King's  Lynn  on  7  Oct.  Harley,  being  de- 
sirous of  strengthening  himself  against  the 
Jacobites  by  the  inclusion  of  a  few  whigs  in 
his  administration,  made  flattering  overtures 
to  Walpole.  He  was  worth,  he  told  him, 
half  his  party.  When  flattery  proved  in- 
effective, he  tried  threats.  He  sent  him  word 
that  he  had  in  his  possession  a  note  for  a 
contract  of  forage  endorsed  by  Walpole. 
The  message  had  a  significance  which  Wal- 
pole could  not  have  failed  to  appreciate. 
Walpole  remained  firm  and  still  held  to  his 
post.  On  2  Jan.  1711  he  wrote  officially 
acknowledging  the  receipt  of  his  dismissal 
(Dartmouth  MSS.  p.  303). 

Walpole  was  now  the  leader  of  the  oppo-/ 
sition  in  the  House  of  Commons.  Harley's/ 
first  object  was  to  make  peace.  On  29  XovJ 
Walpole  moved  an  amendment  to  the 


Walpole 


183 


Walpole 


address  '  that  no  peace  can  be  safe  or  honour- 
able if  Spain  and  the  West  Indies  are  to  be 
allotted  to  any  branch  of  the  house  of  Bour- 
bon '  (SWIFT,  '  Last  Four  Years,'  Work*,  v. 
39).  This,  says  Swift,  '  was  rejected  with 
contempt  by  a  very  great  majority'  (z'6.) 
The  same  amendment  having  been  carried 
by  two  votes  in  the  House  of  Lords,  mini- 
sters now  parried  the  blow  by  an  attack 
upon  their  predecessors  in  office.  A  packed 
committee  of  tories  reported  that  35,302,1077. 
of  public  money  was  unaccounted  for.  The 
deficit  was  laid  at  the  door  of  Godolphiu, 
the  leader  of  the  whigs  in  the  lords,  and  of 
Walpole.  Walpole  promptly  produced  two 
pamphlets :  '  The  Debts  of  the  Nation  stated 
and  considered,'  and  '  The  Thirty-five  Mil- 
lions accounted  for.'  He  conclusively  esta- 
blished that  31, 000,0007.  had  already  been 
accounted  for,  and  that  the  debt  of  the  navy, 
his  particular  province,  estimated  at 
5,130,5397, ,  did  not  exceed  574,000^.  His 
explanations  not  only  produced  a  sensible 
revulsion  in  public  opinion — they  acquired 
him  the  credit  of  being,  as  Arthur  Main- 
waring  said,  '  the  best  master  of  figures  of 
any  man  of  his  time.' 

Walpole,  the  ministerialists  felt,  must  be 
crushed.  His  expulsion  from  the  house  was, 
said  Bromley,  the  tory  speaker,  the  '  unum 
necessarium.'  Harley's  veiled  threat  was 
forthwith  given  effect.  The  commissioners 
of  public  accounts  reported  on  21  Dec.  1711 
that  Walpole,  as  secretary  at  war,  had  been 
guilty  of  venality  and  corruption  in  the 
matter  of  two  forage  contracts  for  Scotland. 
In  giving  out  the  forage  contracts  he  had 
stipulated  with  the  two  contractors  that 
one-fifth  share  in  the  contracts  should  be 
reserved  for  one  Robert  Mann  [see  MANN, 
SIR  HORACE],  his  relative  and  rent-receiver . 
{Commons'  Journals,  xvii.  29).  The  con- 
tractors, desirous  of  redeeming  Mann's  share, 
had  drawn  two  notes  of  hand  for  500  guineas 
and  5007.  respectively.  The  first  had  been 
paid.  Walpole's  name  appeared  on  the 
receipt.  The  explanation  was  that  the  con- 
tractor who  had  conducted  the  negotiation 
dying,  the  other,  who  was  ignorant  of  the 
name  of  Walpole's  friend,  handed  to  Wal- 
pole a  note  payable  to  his  order.  Walpole 
endorsed  it  and  transmitted  it  to  Mann.  It 
was  proved  that  none  of  the  money  had  been 
retained  by  himself.  Judged  by  the  stan- 
dard of  the  times,  Walpole's  share  in  the 
transaction  was  as  regular  as  a  minister's 
grant  of  a  pension  to  a  supporter.  But  the 
*unum  necessarium' was  effected.  Walpole, 
after  being  heard,  was  pronounced  '  guilty 
of  a  high  breach  of  trust  and  notorious  cor- 
ruption.' This  was  carried  by  a  majority  of 


fifty-seven,  his  expulsion  from  the  house 
by  twenty-two,  and  his  committal  to  the 
Tower  by  twelve  (ib.  17  Jan.  1711-12).  The 
dwindling  majorities  showed  the  real  feeling 
of  the  house  as  to  the  justice  of  the  proceed- 
ings. He  was  taken  to  the  Tower  (BAYLET, 
Hist,  of  the  Tower,  ii.  644).  A  new  writ 
was  issued.  On  11  Feb.  1712  he  was  again 
returned  for  Lynn.  A  petition  was  lodged, 
and  on  6  March  the  house  declared  him  to  be 
ineligible  for  the  existing  parliament  and  the 
election  void  (Commons' Journals,  xvii.  128). 
He  remained  in  the  Tower  till  8  July.  He 
left  as  a  memorial  his  name  written  on  a 
window  (II.  WALPOLE,  '  Noble  Authors,' 
Works,  1798,  i.  442).  While  in  the  Tower 
he  was  regarded  as  a  political  martyr,  and 
visited  by  all  the  whig  leaders.  He  occupied 
his  time  in  composing  a  pamphlet  in  his  de- 
fence :  '  The  Case  of  Mr.  Walpole,  in  a  Letter 
from  a  Tory  Member  of  Parliament  to  his 
Friend  in  the  Country.'  Remaining  excluded 
from  the  house  after  his  release,  he  diligently 
cultivated  his  political  connections.  He  as- 
sisted Steele  [see  STEELE,  SIR  RICHARD]  in 
several  political  pamphlets.  In  September 
he  visited  Godolphin  on  his  deathbed,  and 
was  by  him  commended  in  touching  terms 
to  the  Duchess  of  Marlborough's  continued 
patronage.  At  the  dissolution  of  parliament 
(8  Aug.  1713)  he  was  again  returned  for  Lynn 
(31  Aug.  1713).  On  the  eve  of  the  general 
election  he  published  an  anonymous  pamphlet 
under  the  title  of '  A  Short  History  of  the 
Parliament.'  It  was  an  attack  on  the  mini- 
sterial party.  Pulteney  [see  PTJLTENEY, 
WILLIAM]  was  courageous  enough  to  Avrite 
the  preface,  but  no  printer  could  be  found  to 
undertake  the  risk  of  printing  it.  A  printing 
press  was  carried  to  Walpole's  house  and  the 
copies  printed  there. 

One  of  the  earliest  steps  of  the  new  parlia- 
ment, which  met  on  12  Nov.  1713,  was  the 
expulsion  of  Steele  from  the  House  of  Com- 
mons for  attacking  the  ministry  in  his  pam- 
phlets '  The  Englishman  '  and  '  The  Crisis.' 
Walpole  had  the  credit  of  having  co-operated 
in  '  The  Crisis.'  He  was  deputed  by  the 
Kit-Cat  Club  to  make  a  speech  '  in  cold 
blood,'  the  argument  of  which  was  to  be 
noted  by  Addison  to  form  the  basis  of  a 
defence  which  Addison  was  to  compose 
and  Steele  recite  (Life  of  Bishop  Newton, 
p.  130).  Walpole  himself  delivered  in  the 
House  of  Commons  a  constitutional  argu- 
ment against  the  proceedings  (see  HALLAM, 
Const.  Hist.  iii.  357).  Steele  shortly  after- 
wards published  a  defence  entitled  '  Mr. 
Steele's  Apology.'  which  he  dedicated  to 
Walpole  (Parl.  Hist.  vi.  1275).  The  last 
six  months  of  Anne's  reign  were  to  the 


Walpole 


184 


Walpole 


whigs  a  period  of  apprehension,  aroused  by 
the  queen's  visible  leaning  to  the  Pretender 
and  the  suspected  intrigues  of  Bolingbroke 
[see  ST.  JOHN,  HENRY].  On  15  April  1714 
the  whigs  raised  a  debate  upon  the  question 
'  whether  the  protestant  succession  in  the 
house  of  Hanover  be  in  danger  under  her 
majesty's  government.'  WTalpole  replied 
with  much  spirit  to  the  defence  made  by 
Bromley,  then  secretary  of  state.  With  that 
strong  sense  of  constitutional  propriety 
which  distinguished  him,  he  insisted  that 
the  responsibility  was  not,  as  the  tories  en- 
deavoured to  put  it,  upon  the  queen,  but  on 
the  queen's  ministers  (Parl.  Hist.  vi.  1346). 
Swift,  writing  on  18  Dec.  1711.  prophesied 
of  Walpole,  '  He  is  to  be  secretary  of  state 
if  the  ministry  changes.'  Nevertheless  it  is 
remarkable  that  when  George  I  formed  his 
first  ministry,  Walpole  was  not  only  without 
a  seat  in  the  cabinet,  but  was  forced  to  con- 
tent himself  with  the  lucrative  post  of  pay* 
master  of  the  forces  and  treasurer  of  Chelsea 
Hospital.  The  fact  is  that  Bothmar,  George's 
agent  in  London,  by  whose  advice  he  was 
guided,  disliked  Walpole  (see  COXE,  ii.  119, 
125),  and  suggested  no  better  place  for  him 
than  a  junior  lordship  of  the  treasury  (Both- 
mar to  Bernstorff,  6  Aug.  (O.S.)  1714,  Mac- 
pherson  Papers,  ii.  640).  He  was  sworn  a 
privy  councillor  on  1  Oct.  1714.  The  new 
parliament  was  summoned  for  17  March 
1715.  '  Before  the  opening  of  the  session 
Mr.  Walpole  was  in  full  power,'  wrote  Lady 
Mary  Wortley-Montagu  [q.v.]  His  brother- 
in-law,  Lord  Townshend,  was  nominally  at 
the  head  of  the  government,  but  the  same 
acute  observer  writes,  '  Walpole  is  already 
looked  upon  as  chief  minister.'  He  was  cer- 
tainly recognised  as  leader  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  and  moved  the  address  attacking 
the  late  government.  To  a  house  now  con- 
sisting of  a  large  majority  of  whigs  he  an- 
nounced the  intention  of  the  ministers  '  to 
bring  to  condign  punishment '  those  respon- 
sible for  recent  intrigues  for  the  restoration 
of  the  Pretender.  A  committee  of  secrecy 
was  appointed,  and  Walpole  was  chosen 
chairman  on  6  April.  On  the  following  day 
he  was  taken  ill,  and  on  3  May  was  '  in  a 
very  bad  way '  (anon,  letter  in  Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  8th  Rep.  p.  59  a).  Despite  his  illness, 
he  received  full  information  of  the  commit- 
tee's proceedings,  and  on  9  June  was  suffi- 
ciently recovered  to  present  to  the  House  of 
Commons  a  report  which  he  had  himself 
prepared  with  indefatigable  industry — 'a  mas- 
terpiece of  party  strategy'  (RANKE,  Hist. 
Engl.  v.  368).  It  consisted  of  ten  articles  (see 
TINDAI,  iv.  426)  charging  the  late  ministry 
with  treasonable  misconduct  in  the  negotia- 


tions  for  the  peace  of  Utrecht.  It  was  so 
voluminous  and  detailed  that  its  first  and 
second  reading  occupied  from  one  to  half- 
past  eight  o'clock  on  9  June,  and  from 
eleven  to  four  o'clock  on  10  June.  At  the 
conclusion  of  the  reading  Walpole  impeached 
Bolingbroke  of  high  treason  (Parl.  Hist.vu. 
66).  The  conduct  of  the  impeachment,  as 
well  as  of  that  of  the  Duke  of  Ormonde  and 
the  Earl  of  Strafford,  was  entrusted  to  Wal- 
pole. On  4  Aug.  1715  he  laid  the  articles 
of  the  impeachment  of  Bolingbroke  before 
the  House  of  Commons  (State  Trials,  xv. 
993),  on  the  following  day  those  against  the 
Duke  of  Ormonde,  and  on  31  Aug.  those  C 
against  the  Earl  of  Stafford.  A  doubt  had 
arisen  whether  the  conduct  of  Harley,  earl  of 
Oxford,  amounted  to  treason.  Walpole,  who 
had  prepared  the  articles  against  him,  vigo- 
rously maintained  the  affirmative,  and  the 
continuance  of  proceedings  against  him  was 
consequently  resolved  upon  (7  July). 

It  has  been  said  that  these  proceedings 
were  unjust  because  the  conduct  of  the  late 
ministers  could  only  be  brought  within  the 
law  of  treason  by  a  strained  interpretation 
(STANHOPE,  Hut.  i.  191).  What  Boling- 
broke and  Ormonde  thought  of  the  justice)of 
the  case  was  shown  by  their  flight.  Oxford 
had  no  apprehension  that  a  fair  trial  would 
be  denied  him,  and  remained.  It  is  true 
that  Walpole  pushed  these  measures  with 
determination.  But  malice  bore  no  part  in 
his  action.  By  the  universal  consent  of 
friend  and  foe  he  was,  as  Burke  said,  '  of  the 
greatest  possible  lenity  in  his  character  and 
in  his  politics  '  ('  Appeal  from  the  New  to 
the  Old  Whigs,'  Works,  iv.  437).  Lord 
Chesterfield,  a  political  opponent  whom  he 
had  disgraced,  admitted  that  he  was  '  very 
placable  to  those  who  had  injured  him  most ' 
(Letters,  iii.  1418).  Bolingbroke  could 
never  have  returned  to  England  without  his 
consent,  and,  when  he  returned,  Walpole  in- 
vited him  to  dine  with  him  at  Chelsea. 
Walpole's  justification  lies  in  the  events 
which  followed.  In  the  following  autumn 
the  rising  of  1715  broke  out.  He  knew  that 
if  the  protestant  succession,  which  he  had 
at  heart,  was  to  be  preserved,  the  time  had 
come  to  strike. 

In  recognition  of  these  services  W7alpolo 
was  on  11  Oct.  1715  appointed  by  Towns- 
hend first  lord  of  the  treasury  and  chan- 
cellor of  the  exchequer.  The  suppression  of 
the  rebellion  was  accompanied  by  unprece- 
dented clemency  so  far  as  the  rank  and  file 
were  concerned,  but  of  the  rebel  lords  he  de- 
j  termined  to  make  an  example.  Efforts  were  . 
made  to  bribe  him.  Sixty  thousand  pounds, 
he  told  the  House  of  Commons,  had  been 


Wai  pole 


185 


Walpole 


offered  him  for  the  life  of  the  Earl  of  Der- 
wentwater  [see  HADCLIFFE,  JAMES,  third 
EARL].  Walpole's  answer  discloses  not  only 
the  reasons  which  necessitated  severity,  but 
the  secret  information  upon  which  he  had 
acted  in  the  matter  of  the  impeachments. 
Derwentwater,  he  told  the  house,  had  to  his 
knowledge  been  preparing  for  the  rebellion 
1  six  months  before  he  appeared  in  arms.' 
Not  even  the  remonstrances  of  Steele  and  a 
considerable  section  of  his  party  could  pre- 
vail on  him  to  spare  the  earl. 

The  extraordinary  fatigues  and  anxieties 
of  1715,  arising  at  a  time  when  Walpole  was 
already  in  bad  health,  brought  on  an  illness 
in  the  spring  of  1716  in  which  '  his  life 
was  despaired  of  (Townshend  to  Stanhope, 
COXE,  ii.  116).  During  his  absence  from  the 
house  the  septennial  bill,  of  which  he  had 
already  approved,  was  passed.  Walpole  re- 
tired for  convalescence  to  a  house  he  occu- 
pied at  Chelsea,  perhaps  upon  the  site  of  the 
present  WTalpole  Street.  From  here  he 
wrote  on  11  May  to  his  brother  Horatio 
that  he  '  gathered  strength  daily  .  .  .  from 
the  lowest  and  weakest  condition  that  ever 
poor  mortal  was  alive  in.'  On  9  July  George 
I,  accompanied  by  Stanhope,  left  for  Han- 
over. 

A  series  of  court  intrigues  now  began 
against  Walpole  and  Townshend,  set  on 
foot  by  the  king's  German  favourites,  headed 
by  Bothmar,  who  desired  titles  and  pensions 
for  themselves  and  continental  aggrandise- 
ment for  their  master.  Sunderland's  rest- 
less ambition  discerned  an  opportunity  for 
his  own  advancement,  and  he  gathered 
round  him  a  cabal  of  disappointed  whigs. 
He  was  now  lord  privy  seal  with  a  seat  in 
the  cabinet.  In  the  autumn  of  1716  he 
made  his  way  over  to  Germany,  ostensibly 
to  drink  the  waters  at  Aachen,  really  to 
gain  the  ear  of  George  I — a  design  which 
Walpole  shrewdly  foresaw  (CoxE,  ii.  59). 
Walpole  had  so  far  met  the  king^s  views 
as  to  foreign  policy  that  he  supported  the 
proposed  acquisition  of  Bremen  and  Verden 
from  Sweden,  but  only  because  they  offered 
increased  facilities  to  a  British  fleet  operat- 
ing upon  the  German  coasts.  But  he  abso- 
lutely declined  to  find  money  either  for  a 
war  with  Russia  or  for  the  payment  of  a 
force  of  German  troops  who  had  been  taken 
into  the  king's  service  at  the  time  of  the 
pretender's  invasion  of  Scotland.  The  king 
asserted  that  Walpole  had  promised  to  re- 
pay him  the  advance  which  had  been  made 
out  of  the  privy  purse  for  this  purpose ; 
Walpole  protested  '  before  God  that  I  cannot 
recollect  that  ever  the  king  mentioned  one 
syllable  of  this  to  me  or  I  to  him.'  Sun- 


derland  found  the  king  incensed  against 
Walpole  on  this  account.  He  inflamed  the 
king's  resentment  by  suggesting  that  Wal- 
pole and  Townshend  were  intriguing  with 
the  personal  friends  of  the  prince  regent,  the 
Duke  of  Argyll,  and  his  brother  the  Earl 
of  Islay,  with  '  designs  against  the  king's 

authority.'  • 

In  October  the  king  was  anxious  for  the 
signature  of  a  treaty  with  France  by  which 
France  was  to  discard  the  pretender  and 
England  should  guarantee  the  succession  to 
the  regent  in  the  event  of  the  death  of  the 
king  (Louis  XV)  childless.  This  treaty 
Horatio  Walpole,  then  envoy  extraordinary 
to  Paris,  flatly  refused  to  sign  on  the  ground 
that  it  would  be  a  betrayal  of  his  promises  to 
the  Dutch.  This  accumulation  of  grievances 
led  to  the  dismissal  of  Townshend  by  ap- 
pointment to  the  lord-lieutenancy  of  Ireland 
in  December  1716.  Walpole  would  naturally 
have  been  dismissed  with  Townshend,  but 
Townshend  was  the  acting  foreign  minister, 
and  the  presence  of  Walpole  in  the  cabinet  in- 
spired confidence  in  the  city  whigs  (Thomas 
Brereton  to  Charles  Stanhope,  December 
1716,  COXE.  ii.  149).  Walpole  determined 
to  throw  in  his  lot  with  his  chief.  The  ani- 
mosities of  the  king  disappeared  before  the 
apprehension  of  losing  the  minister  whose 
reputation  as  a  financier  was  one  of  the  props 
of  his  throne.  Stanhope,  whom  vacillation 
or  treachery  had  led  to  take  sides  with  Sun- 
derland,  wrote  to  Wralpole  imploring  him  to 
persuade  Townshend  to  accept  the  lord- 
lieutenancy  and  to  remain  in  the  cabinet 
(3  Jan.  1717).  Townshend's  acceptance  im- 
plied the  continuance  of  Walpole  in  office. 
Upon  this  basis  a  truce  was  established  be- 
tween the  contending  factions.  But  so  long 
as  the  king  gave  his  confidence  to  Sunder- 
land  and  Stanhope,  Townshend  and  Walpole 
did  little  beyond  formally  defend  ministerial 
measures.  The  resulting  friction  became  in- 
supportable. On  9  April  1717  Stanhope  an- 
nounced to  Townshend  his  dismissal  from 
the  lord-lieutenancy.  On  10  April  Wal- 
pole sought  an  audience  and  resigned  the 
seals.  Ten  times  did  the  king  replace  them 
in  his  hat  (CoxE,  ii.  169).  Walpole,  though 
touched  by  this  confidence  and  with  tears 
in  his  eyes,  persisted  in  his  resignation.  He 
did  so  upon  the  constitutional  ground,  on 
which  he  always  insisted,  of  the  indivisible 
responsibility  of  an  administration  which  he 
declined  to  share.  On  the  same  day  he 
announced  his  resignation  to  the  House  of 
Commons  by  introducing  a  bill, '  as  a  country 
gentleman,'  which  as  first  lord  of  the  trea- 
sury he  had  been  instructed  to  prepare 
(5  March).  He  had  for  some  time  past  con- 


Walpole 


186 


Walpole 


templated  reducing  the  interest  on  the  na- 
tional debt.  With  a  view  to  this  he  had 
endeavoured  to  raise  a  loan  of  600,000/.  for 
the  government  at  four  per  cent.  But  the 
moneyed  interests  took  alarm.  They  abs- 
tained from  subscribing,  and  after  three 
days  no  more  than  45,000/.  had  been  raised 
(Parl.  Hist.  vii.  425,  8  March  1717).  The 
new  measure  was  for  redeeming  the  debt,  so 
far  as  it  did  not  consist  of  irredeemable 
annuities,  and  reducing  the  interest  from 
seven  and  eight  to  five  per  cent.  The  sur- 
plus arising  out  of  the  taxes  appropriated  to 
the  interest  at  its  existing  rate  would  then 
constitute  a  fund  for  the  discharge  of  the 
capital  of  the  debt.  This  was  the  first 
general  sinking  fund  (TiNDAL,  iv.  534-6). 
A  concurrent  agreement  was  made  with  the 
bank  of  England  and  the  South  Sea  Com- 
pany by  which  the  interest  due  to  them 
from  government  was  reduced  from  six  to 
five  per  cent.,  and  they  agreed  to  advance 
2,500,OOW.  and  2,000,OOOA  respectively  for 
the  purpose  of  paying  off  such  fundholders 
as  should  decline  to  accept  the  reduction  of 
their  interest.  '  I  believe,'  wrote  Steele  on 
19  March,  '  the  scheme  will  take  place,  and, 
if  it  does,  Walpole  must  be  a  very  great 
man '  (Corresp.  ii.  423).  While  the  measure 
was  passing  through  the  house  a  violent 
altercation  arose  between  Stanhope  and 
Walpole.  Stanhope  had  long  been  smarting 
under  the  reproaches  with  which  Walpole 
had  visited  his  defection  to  Sunderland. 
Irritated  at  the  necessity  of  confessing  his 
incapacity  to  deal  with  the  financial  ques- 
tion, Stanhope  attacked  Walpole  for  bestow- 
ing a  reversion  to  an  office  upon  his  son. 
Walpole  retorted  to  the  effect  that  it  was 
better  so  disposed  than  on  one  of  the  king's 
foreign  favourites  to  whom  Sunderland  and 
Stanhope  had  truckled.  '  One  of  the  chief 
reasons,'  he  added,  referring  to  this,  '  that 
made  me  resign  was  because  I  could  not 
connive  at  some  things  that  were  carrying 
on'  (Parl.  Hist.  vii.  460;  9  May  1717). 
Walpole  entered  into  opposition  with  the 
declaration  that  he  did  not  intend  '  to  make 
the  king  uneasy  or  to  embarrass  his  affairs ' 
(ib.  vii.  449,  16  April  1717).  This  pledge 
he  regarded  as  compatible  with  a  harassing 
opposition  to  the  king's  ministers,  between 
Avhom  and  his  majesty  he  distinguished  (ib. 
vii.  565).  '  The  parties  of  Walpole  and 
Stanhope,'  wrote  Pope  in  June  1717,  '  are 
as  violent  as  whig  and  tory '  (  Works,  ix. 
383).  So  often  did  Walpole  find  himself  in 
the  same  division  lobby  with  Shippen  [see 
SHIPPEN,  WILLIAM],  the  leader  of  the  ex- 
treme tories,  that  Shippen  caustically  re- 
marked that  'he  (Walpole)  was  no  more 


afraid  than  himself  of  being  called  a  Jaco- 
bite.' 

In  1717  Walpole  supported  the  tories  in  an 
unsuccessful  attack  upon  Lord  Cadogan  [see 
CADOGAN,  WILLIAM],  commander-in-chief, 
one  of  the  allies  of  Sunderland  and  Stan- 
hope, who  had  been  accused  of  embezzle- 
ment in  connection  with  the  transport  of 
some  Dutch  auxiliaries.  He  echoed  the 
tory  outcry  against  a  standing  army,  de- 
clared twelve  thousand  men  an  adequate 
force,  and  opposed,  though  he  finally  voted 
for,  the  mutiny  bill  of  1718.  His  tolerance 
upon  religious  matters  has  already  been 
seen.  In  1711  and  1714  he  had  warmly 
opposed  the  occasional  conformity  bill  and 
the  schism  bill ;  yet  in  1719  he  resisted  the 
repeal  of  this  last  act.  He  denounced 
(11  Nov.  1718)  the  quadruple  alliance  con- 
cluded on  the  previous  2  Aug.  between  the 
emperor,  France,  England,  and  subsequently 
the  United  Provinces,  of  which  he  was  him- 
self afterwards  the  advocate.  He  disap- 
proved the  attack  by  Byng  upon  the  Spanish 
fleet,  though  this  must  be  acknowledged 
to  have  been  consistent  with  his  own  pacific 
temper.  It  was  also  characteristic  of  his 
incapacity  to  maintain  resentment  that  he 
withdrew  from  the  prosecution  of  the  im- 
peachment of  Oxford.  However  factious 
his  opposition  may  have  seemed,  the  vigour 
of  his  attacks  and  the  feebleness  of  ministers 
increased  his  influence  in  the  House  of 
Commons.  His  crowning  opportunity  came 
with  the  introduction  of  the  peerage  bill  on 
2  March  1718.  The  object  of  this  measure 
was  to  limit  the  number  of  peers  to  216, 
191  from  England  and  25  from  Scotland.  It 
was  really  aimed  at  the  Prince  of  Wales 
(George  II),  whom  it  would  prevent  from 
flooding  the  House  of  Lords  with  tory  peers 
upon  his  father's  death.  It  would,  of  course, 
have  rendered  the  lords  the  dominant  mem- 
ber of  the  constitution.  Walpole  found  the 
whig  peers  not  indisposed  to  the  measure. 
He  wrote  a  pamphlet  against  it  with  the 
title  of '  The  Thoughts  of  a  Member  of  the 
Lower  House,'  &c.  He  stirred  up  the  oppo- 
sition of  the  more  ambitious  country  gentle- 
men. He  addressed  a  meeting  o^\whig  peers 
at  Devonshire  House  in  a  speeSvwhich  pro- 
duced a  complete  revulsion  of  feelrng.  With 
them  he  made  arrangements  for  an  opposi- 
tion to  the  bill  when  it  reached  the  com- 
mons. On  8  Dec.  in  the  House  of  Commons 
he  demolished  the  proposal  in  '  a  very  mas- 
terly speech,'  and  secured  its  rejection  by 
269  to  177  votes. 

In  January  1720  the  government  began 
to  entertain  a  scheme  for  the  reduction  of 
the  irredeemable  annuities  which  amounted 


Wai  pole 


187 


Wai  pole 


to  800,000/.  &  year.  An  offer  was  made  by 
the  South  Sea  Company  to  take  them  over 
and  to  pay  7,567 ,000/.  for  the  privilege.  The 
scheme  was  warmly  opposed  by  Walpole  as 
financially  and  constitutionally  unsound; 
nevertheless  it  was  accepted  by  the  house. 
"Walpole  published  a  pamphlet  condemning 
it  by  the  title  of  '  The  South  Sea  Scheme 
Considered.'  But  speculation  in  South  Sea 
stock  spread  like  a  fever.  The  Princess  of 
Wales  (Caroline)  took  to  gambling  in  stocks, 
and,  Walpole  having  the  reputation  of  ex- 
traordinary financial  ability,  she  sought  his 
advice.  To  Walpole's  career  this  association 
proved  of  momentous  importance.  It  was 
cemented,  scandal  said,  by  an  intrigue  be- 
tween the  prince  and  Mrs.  Walpole, '  which 
both  he  and  the  princess  knew '  (LADY  Cow- 
PER,  Diary,  p.  134).  On  20  May  1720  Lady 
Cowper  wrote, '  Mr.  Walpole  so  possessed  her 
[the  princess's]  mind  that  there  was  not  room 
for  the  least  truth ; '  and  again,  '  The  prince 
is  guided  by  the  princess  as  she  is  by  Wal- 
pole '  (10  May  1720).  He  himself  took  ad- 
vantage of  the  public  mania,  bought  largely 
in  South  Sea  stock,  and  sold  out  at  the  top 
]  of  the  market  at  1,000  per  cent,  profit.  AVith 
"^the fortune  thus  acquired  he  rebuilt  Houghton 
and  began  his  famous  collection  of  pictures. 
His  association  with  the  prince  through  the 
princess  led  to  his  becoming  an  intermediary 
for  the  reconciliation  of  the  prince  to  the 
king.  Sunderland  felt  the  ground  slipping 
under  his  feet.  He  made  overtures  to  Wal- 
pole, who  at  first  refused  to  take  service 
under  him  (ib.  15  April  1720).  As  Walpole 
afterwards  explained  to  Lord  Holland,  '  his 
[Sunderland's]  temper  was  so  violent  that  he 
would  have  done  his  best  to  throw  me  out 
of  window '  (SHELBTJRNE,  Autobiogr.  i.  35). 
This  probably  explains  why  Walpole  was 
content  to  accept  the  inferior  but  lucrative 
position  of  paymaster  of  the  forces  instead 
of  desiring  to  sit  in  the  cabinet.  Sunderland 
was  deeply  involved  in  the  South  Sea  busi- 
ness, and,  as  Walpole  had  predicted  the 
collapse  (LADY  COWPER,  Diary,  p.  136),  he 
probably  foresaw  Sunderland's  speedy  and 
compulsory  retirement.  His  personal  dislike 
of  Sunderland  perhaps  led  him,  contrary  to 
his  custom,  to  spend  the  summer  of  1720  in 
the  country. 

Meanwhile  South  Sea  stock  was  declining. 
By  September  panic  had  set  in.  Walpole 
was  called  up  from  the  country  to  assist  the 
Bank  of  England  with  his  advice.  He 
drew  what  was  afterwards  known  as  '  the 
bank  contract,'  by  which  the  bank  agreed 
to  take  the  bonds  of  the  company  at  400  per 
cent,  premium  for  a  sum  of  3,700,000/.  due  to 
it.  But  the  fall  still  continued.  Prompted 


by  Sunderland,  the  king,  who  used  to  say 
of  Waipole  that  he  could  convert  stones  to 
gold  (CoxE,  ii.  520),  now  called  upon  him 
to  produce  a  scheme  for  the  restoration  of 
public  credit.  In  Lord  Hervey's  belief  the"" 
commission  was  given  him  by  Sunderland 
with  the  expectation  that  he  would  fail,  and 
that  the  odium  attaching  to  the  cabinet 
would  be  transferred  to  him.  Walpole 
undertook  the  task.  On  21  Dec.  he  pre- 
sented to  the  House  of  Commons  a  plan 
suggested  by  Jacombe,  under-secretary  at 
war,  the  substance  of  which  was  to  engraft 
nine  millions  of  South  Sea  stock  into  Bank 
and  East  India  stock  respectively.  This 
proposal  became  law  in  1720  (7  Geo.  I,  st.  1, 
c.  5),  but  before  taking  effect  it  was  partly 
superseded  by  another  act  of  1721  (7  Geo.  I, 
c.  2),  also  framed  by  Walpole,  remitting 
more  than  5,000,000/.  of  the  7,500,OOOA 
which  the  South  Sea  directors  had  agreed 
to  pay  the  public.  The  2,000,000/.  was 
remitted  in  December  1723  (Parl.  Hist.  viii. 
53)  and  other  measures  taken  to  lighten 
the  disaster  to  the  sufferers.  While  the 
tide  of  indignation  was  flowing  in  full  force 
against  the  South  Sea  promoters,  Walpole 
behaved  with  consummate  tact  and  judg- 
ment. He  pleaded  extenuating  circum- 
stances for  Aislabie  [see  AISLABIE,  JOHN], 
who  had  been  compelled  to  resign  the 
chancellorship  of  the  exchequer  (23  Jan. 
1721).  He  successfully  defended  Sunder- 
land (15  March),  not  for  love  of  the  man, 
but  to  avert  the  danger  of  a  tory  ministry. 
He  insisted  that  the  accused  directors  should 
be  allowed  counsel.  His  fairness  drew 
obloquy  upon  himself.  In  the  squibs  and 
caricatures  of  the  day  he  was  nicknamed 
'  The  Screen '  (CoXE,  ii.  216).  On  4  Feb. 
1721  Stanhope,  on  16  Feb.  James  Craggs 
the  younger  [q.  v.],  and  on  16  March  James 
Craggs  the  elder  [q.  v.l  died.  Sunderland 
was  compelled  by  public  opprobrium  to  re- 
tire, and  on  3  April  Walpole  was  appointed 
chancellor  of  the  exchequer  and  first  lord  of 
the  treasury.  On  10  Feb.  his  brother-in-law 
Townshend  had  taken  Stanhope's  post  as 
secretary  of  state.  An  extraordinary  con- 
juncture of  circumstances  had  thus  restored 
the  two  ministers  to  power  and  annihilated 
the  opposing  faction. 

In  the  administration  that  followed  Wal- 
pole began  by  affecting  a  comparative  indif- 
ference to  foreign  policy.  As  Palm  wrote 
to  the  emperor  on  13  Dec.  1726,  'Sir  K. 
Walpole  .  .  .  does  not  meddle  in  foreign 
affairs,  but  receives  accounts  of  them  in 
general,  leaving  for  the  rest  the  direction  of 
them  entirely  to  Lord  Townshend.'  Walpole 
in  return  was  left  absolute  master  of  home 


AYalpole 


188 


policy.  He  now  proved  himself  the  first 
great  commercial  minister  since  the  days  of 
Thomas  Cromwell.  On  19  Oct.  1721  the 
speech  from  the  throne  announced  his  pro- 
posals. He  recommended  the  removal  of 
export  duties  from  106  articles  of  British 
manufacture,  and  of  import  duties  from  38 
articles  of  raw  material.  He  also  relieved 
the  colonies  from  export  duties  upon  naval 
stores,  hoping  to  encourage  supplies  for  the 
navy  from  that  source,  and  thereby  to 
render  the  country  independent  of  political 
contingencies  in  the  Baltic.  He  thus  re- 
versed the  traditional  attitude  of  statesmen's 
minds  towards  imports.  They  were  to  be 
treated,  so  far  as  possible,  as  raw  materials 
for  our  manufactures  rather  than  as  intrusive 
foreign  products.  Encouragement  to  imports 
would,  he  saw,  facilitate  exportation,  which 
up  to  that  time  had  exclusively  monopolised 
attention.  It  is  not  unlikely  that  Arthur 
Moore  [q.v.],  who  had  been  the  real  author 
of  Bolingbroke's  commercial  treaty  with 
France  in  1713,  was  Walpole's  adviser  in  this 
policy  (HARROP,  Bolinybroke,  pp.  149,  245). 
The  restless  Sunderland  now  began  to  coquet 
with  the  tories.  With  the  hope  of  getting 
rid  of  AValpole,  he  suggested  to  the  king  his 
appointment  for  life  to  the  lucrative  office 
of  postmaster-general.  This  would  have 
excluded  him  from  parliament.  The  proposal 
elicited  from  the  king  the  reply,  '  I  will 
never  part  with  him  again.'  On  19  April 
1722  Sunderland  died.  Early  in  May  1722 
the  regent  Orleans  disclosed  to  AValpole 
the  Atterbury  conspiracy  [see  ATTERBURY, 
FRANCIS].  It  was  accompanied  by  a  plot 
to  assassinate  Walpole  himself  (H.  WALPOLE, 
Reminiscences, p.  cxiv).  Walpole  with  charac- 
teristic vigour  '  took  the  chief  part  in  un- 
ravelling this  dark  mystery '  (Onslow  MSS. 
p.  462).  His  usual  moderation  towards 
political  opponents  showed  itself  in  pro- 
ceeding against  the  bishop  by  a  bill  of  pains 
and  penalties  instead  of  by  attainder.  He 
appeared  as  a  witness  against  the  bishop  in 
the  House  of  Lords,  where  a  memorable 
duel  of  wits  took  place,  '  but  he  was  too 
hard  for  the  bishop  upon  every  turn '  (ib. 
p.  463).  In  the  following  October  (17th) 
he  took  the  unprecedented  step  of  suspending 
the  habeas  corpus  act  for  a  year — '  too  long,' 
Hallam  not  unjustly  says.  On  31  Oct.  he 
intimated  to  the  House  of  Commons  his 
intention  to  introduce  a  bill  for  raising 
100,000/.  by  a  special  tax  on  the  estates  of 
Roman  catholics  and  nonjurors.  This  bill 
when  brought  into  the  house  on  23  Nov. 
1722  proved  to  refer  to  Roman  catholics 
only.  AValpole  justified  it,  against  the 
objection  that  it  savoured  of  persecution, 


upon  purely  political  grounds— that  the 
recent  plot  had  been  hatched  in  Rome,  and 
that  the  Roman  catholics  were  unanimously 
favourable  to  the  restoration  of  the  pre- 
tender. Upon  this  reasoning  the  house 
revived  his  original  intention  and  extended 
the  bill  to  all  nonjurors  (10  May  1723). 
The  consequence  was  '  a  ridiculous  sight  to 
see,  people  crowding  to  give  a  testimony  of 
their  allegiance  to  a  government,  and  cursing 
it  at  the  same  time  for  giving  them  the 
trouble'  (Onslow  MSS.  p.  463).  This  act 
(9  Geo.  I,  c.  24)  was  one  of  Walpole's  least 
judicious  measures,  the  disaffection  it  excited 
more  than  compensating  for  the  aid  it 
brought  to  the  treasury. 

On  10  June  1723  the  king  rewarded  Wal- 
pole's services  by  creating  his  eldest  son 
Robert  a  peer,  by  the  title  of  Lord  Walpole 
of  AValpole.  For  himself  the  minister  had 
refused  the  honour,  a  significant  indication 
that  he  regarded  the  House  of  Commons  as 
the  seat  of  power.  About  this  time  the  ele- 
ments of  a  new  whig  opposition  began  to 
crystallise.  The  centre  was  John,  lord  Car- 
teret [q.  v.],  who  had  been  nominated  by 
Sunderland  to  succeed  James  Craggs,  jun., 
on  5  March  1721.  He  followed  Sunder- 
land's  example  and  intrigued  with  the  Ger- 
man dependents  of  the  king.  Daniel  Pul- 
teney  [q.  v.]  and  Sir  John  Barnard  [q.  v.], 
Walpole's  principal  opponents  on  matters  of 
finance,  were  at  first  the  leaders  of  this  fac- 
tion in  the  commons:  in  1726  the  Earl  of 
Chesterfield  [see  STANHOPE,  PHILIP  DOR- 
MER] became  the  chief  ally  of  Carteret  in 
the  lords. 

In  the  summer  of  1723  Townshend  and 
Carteret,  the  two  secretaries  of  state,  accom- 
panied the  king  to  Hanover,  leaving  AVal- 
pole in  undisputed  possession  of  power  in 
England.  So  tranquil  were  public  affairs 
that  on  30  Aug.  1723  AA7alpole  boasted  to 
Townshend  that  money  could  be  raised  at 
31.  12s.  6d.  per  cent.  Meanwhile  Carteret 
was  attempting  to  play  again  the  part 
enacted  by  Sunderland  in  1716.  A  struggle 
took  place  at  the  Hanoverian  court  between 
Townshend,  supported  by  the  Duchess  of 
Kendal,  and  Carteret  in  alliance  with  Bern- 
storff  and  Bothmar,  the  Hanoverian  mini- 
sters. The  immediate  question  at  issue,  the 
Platen  marriage  [see  GEORGE  I],  ended  in 
the  victory  of  Townshend  and  the  substitu- 
tion (12  Oct.  1723)  of  Horatio  AValpole 
fq.  v.]  for  Carteret's  agent,  Sir  Luke  Schaub 
[q.v.j,  as  envoy  to  Paris.  Carteret  had  in 
the  meantime  been  casting  about  for  sup- 
porters in  parliament,  and  projected  a  coali- 
tion with  the  tories  to  oust  AValpole.  This 
intrigue  was  betrayed  to  AValpole  in  July 


Wai  pole 


189 


Walpole 


1723  by  Bolingbroke,  who  had  received  a 
pardon  in  the  previous  May.  Bolingbroke 
suggested  that  Walpole  should  accept  his 
aid  in  forming  such  a  coalition  in  his  own 
interest.  But  Walpole  was  no  lover  of  in- 
trigue. When  Sunderland  made  a  similar 
proposal,  '  Mr.  Walpole  took  the  other  point 
of  standing  or  falling  with  the  whigs' (Carlisle 
MSS.  p.  38).  He  now  as  firmly  rejected 
Bolingbroke's  overtures.  It  was  at  this  period 
that  he  detected  Pulteney  [see  PTTLTENET, 
WILLIAM]  in  secret  correspondence  with  Car- 
teret,  and  never  put  confidence  in  him  again 
(HERVEY,  Memoirs,  i.  12).  Townshend's  suc- 
cess over  Carteret  was  marked  by  the  dis- 
missal of  Carteret  from  the  secretaryship  of 
state  and  his  appointment  as  lord-lieutenant 
of  Ireland  (3  April  1724).  From  this  time 
may  be  dated  a  resolution  apparent  in  Wal- 
i  pole  to  keep  men  of  brilliant  talent  out  of 
his  administrations.  He  nominated  as  Car- 
teret's  successor  the  Duke  of  Newcastle 
*[see  PELHAM-HOLLES,  THOMAS],  '  having  ex- 
perienced how  troublesome  a  man  of  parts 
was  in  that  office '  (H .  WALPOLE,  Mem.  i.  163). 
The  natural  consequence  was  that  the  whig 
opposition  was  constantly  recruited  by  the 
men  of  promise  whose  numbers  and  abilities 
eventually  proved  equal  to  the  overthrow  of 
Walpole's  administration. 

Carteret  arrived  in  Ireland  (23  Oct.  1724) 
in  the  midst  of  the  excitement  aroused  over 
*  Wood's  halfpence.'  This  grant  had  been 
made  by  Sunderland  to  gratify  the  Duchess 
of  Kendal  [see  SCHULENBTTRG,  COUNTESS 
EHRENGARD  MELTJSINA  VON  DER],  who  had 
sold  it  to  Wood  [see  WOOD,  WILLIAM,  d. 
1730],  Walpole  had,  in  fact,  opposed  it 
(Lord  Midletonto  Thomas  Brodrick,  15  Aug. 
1725,  COXE,  ii.  427),  but  it  was  his  duty  as 
first  lord  of  the  treasury  to  sign  the  treasury 
warrant  of  23  Aug.  1722  authorising  '  Wil- 
liam AVood  of  Wolverhampton  to  establish 
at  or  near  Bristol  his  office  for  carrying  out 
the  affairs  of  his  patent  giving  him  sole  power 
and  authority  to  coin  copper  farthings  and 
halfpence  for  the  service  of  Ireland '  (Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  8th  Rep.  App.  p.  79  a).  The 
value  was  limited  to  108,000^.  Walpole 
made  diligent  inquiry  into  the  justification  of 
'  the  outcry  raised .  In  a  letter  to  Townshend 
on  12  Oct.  1723  he  showed  in  detail  that  it 
was  utterly  baseless,  and  proved  it  by  the 
verdict  of  a  practical  assayer  (January  1724, 
COXE,  ii.  410).  He  was  for  resolute  measures. 
On  24  Sept.  and  3  Oct.  1723  he  wrote  angry 
letters  to  Grafton,  Carteret's  predecessor  as 
lord  lieutenant,  for  his  weakness  in  face  of  the 
opposition  to  the  patent  in  the  Irish  parlia- 
ment (MSS.  Record  Office).  Carteret,  whom 
Walpole  had,  perhaps  on  insufficient  grounds, 


suspected  of  inciting  his  friends  the  Brod- 
ricks  [see  BRODRICK,  ALAN],  who  led  the 
Irish  party,  to  resistance,  had  originally  been 
nominated  lord  lieutenant,  as  Sir  W.  Scott, 
in  his  '  Life  of  Swift,'  says,  by  a  '  refined  re- 
venge,' that  he  might  carry  the  matter 
through  with  a  high  hand.  Wood  was  said 
to  have  indiscreetly  boasted,  '  Mr.  Walpole 
will  cram  his  brass  down  their  throats' 
('Fourth  Drapier  Letter,'  SWIFT'S  Works, 
vi.  428).  But  it  Avas  never  Walpole's  policy 
to  fly  in  the  face  of  popular  passion.  He 
bowed  to  the  storm  by  recommending  to  the 
king  to  substitute  40,000/.  for  the  100,000^. 
as  the  limit  of  value  of  the  coin  to  be  imported 
into  Ireland  (see  the  report  of  the  privy  coun- 
cil, dated  24  July  1724,  in  SWIFT'S  Works, 
vi.  366-76).  Primate  Hugh  Boulter  [q.  v.] 
had  warned  the  ministry  on  19  Jan.  1724 
that  not  even  a  reduction  to  20,OOOZ.  would 
be  accepted.  He  was  right.  On  4  Aug. 
appeared  the  second  '  Drapier  Letter,'  assail- 
ing Walpole's  concession  as  savagely  as  the 
original  grant.  Walpole  then  felt  that  no  , 
safe  course  was  left  but  to  withdraw  the  / 
patent  altogether,  and  wrote  to  that  effect 
to  Newcastle  on  1  Sept.  1724.  But  Towns-  ^ 
hend  and  the  king  were  still  for  strong 
measures,  and  Carteret,  whose  private  opi- 
nion was  known  to  be  adverse  to  the  patent 
(St.  John  Brodrick  to  Midleton,  10  May 
1724),  went  to  Ireland  determined  to  regain 
the  royal  favour  by  his  zeal  in  enforcing  it. 
By  December  Carteret  had  come  round  to 
Walpole's  opinion,  and  in  May  1725  the  I 
king,  011  Walpole's  advice,  consented  that  j 
the  patent  should  be  cancelled.  So  tranquil 
was  England  during  1724that  only  onepublic 
division  took  place  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, where  Walpole  was  now  all-powerful. 
The  year  1725  \vas  marked  by  disturbances 
in  Scotland.  In  February  1724  the  English 
country  gentlemen  in  parliament  had  ex- 
pressed a  grievance  at  the  evasion  by  the 
Scots  of  their  share  of  the  malt  tax.  Wal- 
pole, apprehensive  of  exciting  the  latent 
disaffection  of  Scotland,  at  first  resisted  the 
proposal  to  enforce  its  levy ;  but  in  Decem- 
cember  1724  a  motion  was  carried  to  substi- 
tute a  duty  of  sixpence  a  barrel  on  beer  in 
Scotland  instead  of  the  malt  tax.  In  July 
1725  this  led  to  a  riot  in  Glasgow  and  a 
combination  among  the  brewers  of  Edin- 
burgh to  discontinue  brewing,  which  it  was 
expected  would  lead  to  fresh  disturbances. 
Walpole  had  reason  to  believe  that  the  riots 
were  being  fomented  for  political  purposes 
by  the  Duke  of  Roxburghe  [see  KER,  JOHN], 
one  of  the  Carteret  faction,  secretary  of 
state  for  Scotland,  who  was  persuaded  that 
they  would  lead  to  Walpole's  overthrow.  On 


Walpole 


190 


Walpole 


25  Aug.  1725  the  duke  was  dismissed.  Wal- 
pole put  in  his  place  his  trusted  friend  the 
Earl  of  Islay  [see  CAMPBELL,  ARCHIBALD, 
third  DUKE  OF  ARGYLL].  In  obedience  to 
Walpole's  instructions  the  earl  levied  the 
tax  and  put  down  the  brewers'  combination. 
From  this  time  he  continued  to  be  Walpole's 
representative  in  the  government  of  Scot- 
land. The  session  in  parliament  of  1725  was 
made  memorable  by  the  impeachment  for 
corruption  of  the  Earl  of  Macclesfield  [see 
PARKER,  THOMAS],  lord  chancellor.  It  is 
said  that  Walpole  was  jealous  of  the  chan- 
cellor's personal  influence  with  the  king  and 
the  German  ministers.  He  himself  took  the 
decisive  measure  of  appointing  a  committee 
of  the  privy  council  to  investigate  the 
rumours  against  Macclesfield  (CAMPBELL, 
Lives  of  the  Chancellors,  iv.  518),  and  his 
friend  Sir  George  Oxenden  moved  the  im- 
peachment in  the  commons.  On  the  other 
hand,  William  Pulteney,  now  in  open  oppo- 
sition, and  Sir  William  Wyndham  [q.  v.],  the 
leader  of  the  tories,  were  the  chancellor's 
defenders.  After  George  I's  death  Walpole 
refused  to  make  Macclesfield  any  further 
payments  from  the  treasury  in  discharge  of 
the  fine  of  30,0007.  which  the  king  had  pro- 
mised to  defray  (ib.  p.  539). 

On  20  April  1725  Walpole  seconded  a 
motion  made  by  Lord  Finch  in  the  House 
of  Commons  for  removing  so  much  of  Boling- 
broke's  attainder  as  to  enable  him  to  succeed 
upon  his  father's  death  to  the  family  estates. 
Walpole,  who  knew  his  restless  temper,  had 
always  opposed  his  return,  and  in  1733 
spoke  of  his  yielding  to  it  as  '  a  much  re- 
pented fault '  (HERVEY,  Memoirs, i.  224).  He 
was  induced  to  support  this  motion  only  by 
the  peremptory  insistence  of  the  king, 
prompted  by  the  Duchess  of  Kendal,  who 
pocketed  a  bribe  of  11,0007.  His  reluctance, 
and  still  more  his  insertion  of  a  clause  in 
the  act  restoringBolingbroke's estates,  which 
prevented  Bolingbroke  from  exercising  a 
free  disposition  over  them,  excited  keen  re- 
sentment (Onslow  MSS.  p.  515).  Boling- 
broke at  once  set  to  work  to  unite  the  scat- 
tered factions  which  had  hitherto  offered 
but  a  desultory  and  feeble  opposition  to 
Walpole's  administration. 

In  1725  Walpole  persuaded  the  king  to 
revive  the  order  of  the  Bath,  '  an  artful 
bank  of  thirty-six  ribands  to  supply  a  fund 
of  favours'  "(HORACE  WALPOLE,  Remini- 
scences, p.  cxiv).  He  was  himself  on  27  May 
invested  with  the  order,  which  he  quitted 
on  26  June  1726  for  the  Garter.  This  pro- 
motion of  a  commoner,  for  the  first  time  since 
1660,  caused  much  jealousy  among  the  nobi- 
lity, and  suggested  the  nickname  '  Sir  Blue- 


string '  by  which  he  was  commonly  assailed 
in  the  pasquinades  of  the  time. 

Foreign  affairs  now  first  began  to  press  J 
upon  Walpole's  attention.  The  treaty  of! 
Vienna, signed  on  30  April  1725,  had  effected! 
a  coalition  between  Philip  V  of  Spain  and/ 
the  emperor  Charles  VI  of  Austria.  It  was 
suspected  to  include,  and  in  fact  did  so, 
secret  articles  for  the  wresting  of  Gibraltar 
from  the  English,  of  Hanover  from  the  king, 
for  the  restoration  of  the  pretender,  and  for 
the  suppression  of  protestantism.  As  a 
counter  move  to  this,  Townshend,  then  with 
the  king,  devised  the  treaty  of  Hanover. 
This  established  an  alliance  between  Eng-~) 
land,  France,  and  Prussia.  In  England  an 
outcry  at  once  arose  that  the  country  was  to 
be  sacrificed  to  the  king's  German  dominions. 
Walpole,  who  had  not  been  consulted, 
blamed  Townshend  as  '  too  precipitate.'  He 
dreaded  a  war  which, he  wrote  to  Townshend 
on  13  Oct.,  was  only  to  be  justified  by  the 
imminence  of  an  invasion.  As  evidences  of 
a  projected  invasion  multiplied  (Walpole  to 
Townshend,  21  Oct.  1725,  COXE,  ii.  488),  his 
dislike  of  the  treaty  abated,  and  on  19  Feb. 
1726  he  carried  in  the  House  of  Commons 
an  address  expressing  approval  of  it.  Never- 
theless, he  still  resented  Townshend's  con- 
duct, and  henceforth  insisted  upon  being 
made  acquainted  with  the  progress  of  foreign 
affairs  (HERVEY,  Memoirs,  i.  23).  It  is 
not  without  significance  that  we  find  him 
on  19  June  1726  addressing  a  complimen- 
tary letter  to  Fleury.  Townshend,  on  the 
other  hand,  resented  this  new  departure. 
On  23  May  1726  Pozobueno  wrote  to  Rip-  1 
perda,  '  The  misunderstanding  between  j 
Townshend  and  Walpole  daily  increases ' 
(CoxE,  ii.  501). 

While  this  rift  was  widening  in  the  mini- 
stry, Pulteney,  as  leader  of  the  opposition, 
was  adding  to  his  following  in  the  House 
of  Commons.  In  a  letter  to  the  emperor  on 
17  Dec.  1726,  Palm  estimated  his  supporters 
as  nearly  a  third  of  the  house,  and  outside 
the  house  as  consisting  '  in  the  richest  and 
most  considerable  persons  of  this  nation.' 
His  policy  was  an  alliance  with  the  emperor, 
Walpole's  for  the  maintenance  of  frieiidship  ">v 
with  France.  Upon  the  assembling  of  par- 
liament, on  17  Jan.  1727,  Walpole  dex- 
terously turned  the  popular  feeling  against 
Pulteney's  policy  by  the  king's  speech  which 
revealed  the  terms  of  the  treaty  of  Vienna. 
So  intense  was  the  public  indignation  that 
ministers  carried  the  address  by  251  to  81. 

In  December  1726  the  opposition  had 
started  the  '  Craftsman,'  a  paper  chiefly  in- 
spired by  Bolingbroke.  It  contained  scur- 
rilous invectives  against  the  Walpoles  and 


Walpole 


191 


Walpole 


much  declamation  against  corruption.  It 
produced  a  great  effect  upon  the  public 
mind,  so  much  so  that  the  tories  confidently 
anticipated  that,  with  the  assistance  of  the 
king's  German  chamberlain  Fabrice  and 
the  Duchess  of  Kendal,  Bolingbroke  would 
supplant  Walpole  in  the  king's  confidence 
('  Anecdote  of  Mr.  Pelham '  in  COXE,  ii.  572 ; 
cf.  Onslow  MSS.  p.  516).  Bolinghroke, 
anxious  to  produce  an  impression  on  the 
king,  induced  the  duchess  to  lay  before  him 
a  memorandum  against  Walpole  in  the  style 
of  the  '  Craftsman.'  Walpole,  hearing  of 
this  and  shrewdly  anticipating  George  I's 
distaste  for  declamation,  insisted  that  the  ' 
duchess  should  procure  Bolingbroke  an 
audience.  On  Walpole's  inquiry  as  to  the 
substance  of  Bolingbroke's  indictment,  the 
king  replied  '  Bagatelles !  Bagatelles  ! '  j 
Nevertheless,  so  shaken  did  Walpole  feel  his  • 
position  to  be  by  the  defection  of  the  duchess 
that,  if  we  are  to  believe  a  statement  made 
by  Pelham  to  Onslow  (OnsloivMSS.  p.  516), 
he  was  only  dissuaded  by  the  Duke  of  Devon- 
shire and  the  Princess  of  Wales  from  re- 
tiring with  a  peerage  in  the  summer  of 
George  I's  last  visit  to  Hanover.  This  in- 
clination was  strengthened  by  a  serious  ill- 
ness which  attacked  him  on  26  April  1727 
(Hist .  MSS.  Comm.  9th  Rep.  App.  p.  401  b\  | 
and  was  thought  to  endanger  his  life  (Pri-  ' 
mate  Boulter  to  Lord  Townshend,  9  May 
1727).  He  was  so  weakened  that  in  June, 
when  anticipating  dismissal  by  George  II, 
he  burst  into  tears  at  a  visit  from  Onslow,  j 
and  '  declared  he  would  never  leave  the 
court  if  he  could  have  any  office  there,  and 
would  be  content  even  with  the  comptroller's 
staff'  (Onslow  MSS.  p.  517). 

The  news  of  the  sudden  death  of  George  I 
on  12  June  1727  reached  Walpole  at  Chelsea  i 
on  the  14th.  Aware  of  the  importance  of  a 
first  audience,  he  'killed  two  horses  in 
carrying  the  tidings '  to  the  new  king  at 
Richmond  (  Walpoliana,  i.  86).  The  king, 
/  who  when  he  quarrelled  with  his  father  had 
'  called  Walpole  '  rogue  and  rascal,'  received 
him  coldly  and  nominated  his  treasurer 
Compton  [see  COMPTON,  SIR  SPENCER]  to 
draw  up  the  declaration  to  the  privy  council. 
Compton,  unequal  to  the  task,  requested 
Walpole  to  draft  it  for  him.  Walpole 
eagerly  seized  the  opportunity  to  put  Comp- 
ton under  an  obligation.  He  anticipated  a 
possible  impeachment,  and  promised  Compton 
his  support  in  parliament  in  return  for  pro- 
tection (HERVEY,  Memoirs,  i.  32-3).  The 
courtiers  at  once  began  to  trim  their  sails. 
'  Sir  Robert's  presence,  that  used  to  make  a 
crowd  wherever  he  appeared,  now  emptied 
every  corner  he  turned  to '  (ib.  p.  37).  But 


the  queen  hated  Compton,  who  had  in- 
judiciously paid  court  to  Mrs.  Howard  [see 
HOWARD,  HENRIETTA],  the  king's  mistress. 
Compton  himself  became  sensible  that  he 
could  neither  form  a  ministry  with  the 
tories  nor  without  them.  The  king  was 
anxious  for  the  maintenance  of  the  French 
alliance ;  Horatio  Walpole  had  Fleury's  ear, 
and  Fleury  dismissed  him  to  London  to  ex- 
hort George  to  adhere  to  his  father's  policy. 
Lastly,  Walpole  appealed  to  the  king's 
strongest  passion — avarice.  The  civil  list  of 
his  father  had  been  fixed  at  700,0007.  Wal- 
pole offered  to  make  it  800,000/.  [see 
PULTENEY,  WILLIAM].  Compton  had  pro- 
posed that  the  queen's  jointure  should  be 
60,000/.  a  year ;  Walpole  undertook  to  ask 
for  100,000/.  Compton  had  neither  the 
courage  nor  the  following  to  carry  the 
larger  proposals.  The  king  greedily  swal- 
lowed the  bait.  'It  is  for  my  life,' he  said 
to  Walpole,  '  it  is  to  be  fixed,  and  it  is  for 
your  life.'  On  24  June  1727  Walpole  wasf 
reappointed  first  lord  of  the  treasury  and 
chancellor  of  the  exchequer,  and  Townshend  • 
secretary  of  state. 

The  new  parliament  met  on  23  Jan.  1728 
with  a  considerable  majority  in  favour  of 
the  ministry.  Pulteney,  who  in  1725  and 
1727  had  assumed  the  part  of  financial  critic 
on  behalf  of  the  opposition,  attacked  Wal- 
pole on  the  ground  of  an  improper  applica- 
tion of  the  sinking  fund.  Walpole  success- 
fully defended  his  version  as  to  the  state  of 
the  national  debt  and  the  rate  of  its  dis- 
charge, and  carried  the  division  by  the  de- 
cisive vote  of  250  to  97  (4  March).  But  as 
public  feeling  had  been  aroused,  especially 
by  Pulteney's  pamphlet  '  On  the  State  of 
the  National  Debt,'  he  deemed  it  prudent  to 
draw  up  an  elaborate  report  (Parl.  Hist.  viii. 
654),  which  was  accepted  by  the  House  of 
Commons  by  243  to  77  (8  April)  and  pre- 
sented to  the  king  (1 1  April).  In  this  session 
Walpole  was  placed  in  a  critical  position  by 
the  avarice  of  the  king,  which  he  once  de- 
clared one  of  his  two  principal  difficulties, 
Hanover  being  the  other  (KiNG,  Anecdotes, 
p.  41).  The  king  complained  that  115,0001. 
was  deficient  on  the  civil  list.  The  claim 
was  more  than  doubtful,  and  Walpole  refused 
to  endorse  it.  The  tories  thereupon  made 
overtures  to  the  king,  offering  to  add  another 
100,000/.,  and  George  intimated  plainly  to 
Walpole  that  he  must  either  undertake  to 
press  the  claim  through  parliament  or  resign 
(HERVEY,  Memoirs,  i.  124).  Walpole  with 
much  reluctance  yielded,  but  the  opposition 
in  parliament  was  strong,  and  fourteen  peers 
signed  a  protest  (10  May  1729).  The  failure 
of  the  opposition  to  displace  Walpole  was 


Walpole 


192 


Walpole 


due  to  the  attacks  on  the  expenditure  of  the 
secret-service  fund,  with  regard  to  which 
George  II  was  particularly  sensitive.  These 
were  led  byShippen  (3  July  1727)  and  Pul- 
teney  (21  Feb.  1727  and  29  Feb.  1728).  The 
result  was  that  Atterbury's  son-in-law  Morice 
wrote  to  him  on  24  June  1728,  '  Walpole 
gains  ground  and  governs  more  absolutely 
than  in  the  latter  reign.  Mr.  Pulteney's  re- 
moval from  the  lieutenancy  of  one  of  the 
Yorkshire  Ridings  is  one  instance  of  his 
power.'  The  influence  of  the  ministry  with 
the  king  was  strengthened  by  the  success  of 
the  negotiations  for  the  treaty  of  Seville  [see 
STAXHOPE,  WILLIAM,  1690P-1756],  signed 
on  9  Nov.  1729,  which  for  the  time  deprived 
the  Jacobites  of  their  last  hope  of  aid  from 
a  foreign  power. 

The  opposition  now  conceived  the  project 
of  undermining  Walpole's  power  by  depriv- 
ing him  of  the  customary  means  of  securing 
it  in  the  House  of  Commons.  On  16  Feb. 
1730  Sandys  [see  SANDYS,  SAMUEL]  intro- 
duced the  pension  bill  to  disable  persons  in 
receipt  of  pensions  from  sitting  in  parlia- 
ment. The  king  ordered  Walpole  to  oppose 
it  in  the  House  of  Commons,  but  he  refused, 
leaving  it  on  this  occasion,  and  in  1734  and 
1740,  to  be  thrown  out  by  the  lords  (HALLAM, 
Const.  Hist.  iii.  352).  Meanwhile  his  rela- 
tions with  Townshend  increased  in  difficulty. 
In  1729  an  altercation  between  them  ended 
in  a  scuffle  and  drawn  swords.  In  December 
there  were  rumours  of  Townshend's  retire- 
ment (Lady  Mary  Howard  to  Lord  Car- 
lisle, Carlisle  MSS.  p.  62).  The  tories, 
sensible  that  the  direction  of  foreign  policy 
was  passing  into  Walpole's  hands,  now 
violently  attacked  him  on  the  score  of  the 
French  alliance,  of  which  he  was  known  to 
be  a  warm  advocate.  They  inflamed  the 
public  mind  with  pretences  that  the  Wral- 
poles  were  betraying  the  interests  of  England 
by  neglecting  to  insist  on  the  provision  of 
the  treaty  of  Utrecht,  and  of  that  of  1717 
for  the  demolition  of  the  fortifications  of 
Dunkirk.  At  the  instance  of  Bolingbroke, 
Sir  W.  Wyndham  brought  on  a  debate  with 
the  object  of  proving  that  Dunkirk  was  be- 
coming an  increasing  menace  to  the  south 
coast,  and  indirectly  of  breaking  the  French 
alliance  by  insisting  on  its  complete  dis- 
mantlement. In  the  debate  which  followed 
(27  Feb.  1729-30)  Walpole  made  a  vigorous 
attack  on  Bolingbroke,  and  carried  an  address 
approving  the  action  of  the  ministry  by  274 
to  149.  So  brilliant  was  Walpole's  defence 
that  the  debate  was  currently  spoken  of  as 
*  the  Dunkirk  day  '  (see  COXE,  ii.  676,  687), 
'the  greatest  day,'  said  Horatio  Walpole, 
'  that  ever  I  knew.'  In  the  course  of  this 


session  Walpole  broke  with  the  accepted 
policy  of  controlling  the  commercial  interests 
of  the  colonies  by  exclusive  reference  to  the 
advantage  of  the  mother  country.  He  passed 
an  act  (the  Rice  Act,  3  Geo.  II,  c.  28)  the 
preamble  of  which  affirms  the  then  novel 
principle  that  the  prosperity  of  the  mother 
country  is  aided  by  care  for  the  prosperity  of 
the  colony.  By  this  act  Carolina  was  no 
longer  compelled  to  export  rice  exclusively 
to  England.  In  1735  he  extended  the  same 
privilege  to  Georgia  (8  Geo.  II,  c.  19).  On 
the  other  hand,  he  renewed  the  charter  of 
the  East  India  Company  till  1766,  despite 
the  protests  of  the  opposition,  for  the  pay- 
ment of  200,000/.  and  the  reduction  by  one 
per  cent,  of  the  interest  due  on  account  of 
its  loans  to  government. 

On  15    May  1730  Townshend  resigned.  i 
His  '  irascible  and  domineering  and  jealous  ' 
i  temper  (HERVEY,  Memoirs,  i.  108)  had  long 
i  rendered  him  distasteful  to  the  queen.     The 
j  death  of   Walpole's    sister    Dorothy,  lady 
i  Townshend,  on  29  March  1726,  had  weakened 
the  link    that    bound    the    two    ministers 
together.     But  it  was   the  queen  who,  as 
i  Horace  Walpole  said,  '  blew  into  a  flame 
|  the  ill-blood'  between  the  two  by  her  exclu- 
j  sive  reliance  upon  Walpole.     '  As  long,'  said 
Walpole,  '  as  the  firm  was  Townshend  and 
Walpole,  the  utmost  harmony  prevailed ;  but 
it  no  sooner  became  Walpole  and  Townshend 
,  than  things  went  wrong  and  a  separation 
ensued.'    Walpole,  alive  to  the  growth  of 
the  opposition  and  of  the  dangers  attending 
a  monopoly  of  power,  now  made  overtures  to 
some    of    its     leaders.      Wilmington    [see 
COMPTOX,  SPEXCER],  the  king's  favourite,  he 
succeeded  in  detaching  and  made  him  lord 
privy  seal.     To  Pulteney  he  offered  Towns- 
hend's place  with   a  peerage.      The  inter- 
mediary was  the  queen.     But  Pulteney  re- 
i  fused  all  advances.     Chesterfield,  who  had 
I  earned    encouragement    by    betraying    the 
plans  of  the  opposition  to  the  queen,  was 
made  lord  steward .  Foreign  affairs,  nominally 
in  the  hands  of  Newcastle  and  Harrington, 
i  iwere  entirely  controlled  by  Walpole. 
r*     The  strength  of  WTalpole's  position  and 
his  well-known  toleration  gave  the  dissenters 
hope  that  their  claims  as  steady  supporters 
of  his  government  might  at  last  be  recognised. 
In  1727  he  had  passed  the  first  (1  Geo.  II,  I 
st.  2,  c.  23)  of  a  series  of  indemnity  acts  I. 
exempting  from  the  test  those  who  had  not  i( 
duly  qualified  themselves   for    the    offices' 
they  held.     They  now  agitated  for  a  repeal 
of  the  Test   and  Corporation  Acts.      The 
Sacheverell  affair  had  taught  Walpole  caution 
in  ecclesiastical  matters.     He  did  not  think 
their    request    '  unreasonable,'    but    for    a 


Wai  pole 


193 


Walpole 


minister  confronted  by  a  mixed  opposition 
which  the  proposal  would  unite  he  thought 
it  '  unseasonable '(HERVEY,  Memoirs,!.  154). 
On  the  other  hand,  both  in  1731  and  again 
in  1733  he  promoted  a  measure  in  favour  of 
the  dissenters  in  Ireland  which  he  was 
obliged  to  abandon  as  impracticable. 

The  popularity  which  now  fell  to  Walpole 
from  his  extraordinary  success  at  home  and 
abroad  provoked  the  opposition  to  scandalous 
personal  attacks.  The  '  Craftsman '  of  7  Nov. 
1730  affirmed  that  the  housekeeping  bills  at 
Houghton  amounted  to  1,500/.  a  week.  In 
ballads  and  broadsides  he  was  represented  as 
plundering  the  treasury  and  as  selling  the 
country  to  France.  Walpole  himself  was 
serenely  indifferent,  but  on  7  July  1731  the 
grand  jury  of  Middlesex  presented  '  Robin's 
Reign '  and  others  of  the  libels  circulated  in 
the  streets,  together  with  some  numbers  of 
the  '  Craftsman.'  This  was  followed  by  a 
number  of  successful  prosecutions.  Pulteney 
having  published  a  pamphlet  styled  'An 
Answer  to  one  Part  of  an  Infamous  Libel,' 
&c.,  in  which  he  disclosed  a  conversation 
with  Walpole  on  the  reconciliation  of  the 
Prince  of  Wales  with  his  father,  so  incensed 
the  king  that  he  struck  him  off  the  roll  of 
the  privy  council  with  his  own  hand.  The 
year  1733  witnessed  the  introduction  by 
Walpole  of  two  important  financial  measures. 
Of  these  the  first  was  his  proposal  to  take 
500,0002.  from  the  sinking  fundkV,The  ob- 
jections to  such  a  precedent  wWe  obvious, 
out  Walpole's  reasons  deserve  examination. 
The  alternative,  he  told  the  country  gentle- 
men, was  raising  the  land  tax,  which  in  the 
previous  session  he  had  cut  down  by  a 
shilling,  once  more  to  two  shillings  in  the 

pound.      "Rnt-.  aprinAipnl  pnjnt-.  nf    hia  policy 

was  the  reconciliation  of  the^fip""±ry  gentle- 
men to  thii  whig  government.  Had  lie  to 
make  choice  between  them  and  'the  moneyed 
interest,'  he  would  certainly  have  sacrificed 
the  country  gentry.  '  A  minister,'  he  once 
remarked,  '  might  shear  the  country  gentle- 
men when  he  would,  and  the  landed  interest 
would  always  produce  him  a  rich  fleece  in 
silence  ;  but  the  trading  interest  resembled 
a  hog,  whom  if  you  attempted  to  touch  .  .  . 
he  would  certainly  cry  out  loud  enough  to 
alarm  all  the  neighbourhood '  (D.  Pulteney 
to  the  Duke  of  Rutland,  Rutland  MSS.  p. 
202).  In  this_case  the 


proved  because,  as  Walpole  explained,  the 
credit  of  the  government  had  now  risen  to 
such  a  height  that  they  '  apprehended 
nothing  more  than  being  obliged  to  receive 
their  principals  too-  fast.'  This  combination 
of  interests  triumphed  over"  the  opposition, 
and  the  proposal  was  carried  by  245  to  135 
VOL.  LIX. 


votes  (23  Feb.  1733). 
political  exigency 
" 


It  jtas  a  triumph  of 
principle. 


Ke"  conciliation  of  the  country  gentry  by 
the  reduction  of  the  land  tax  was  preparatory 
to  another  financial  change  which,  had  it 
been  effected,  would  have  anticipated  the* 
great  reforms  of  the  present  century.  This 
was  the  famous  excise  scheme  of  the  same  | 
session.  Walpole's  attention  had  been  drawn 
to  the  state  of  the  customs'  revenue.  Since 
1723  he  had  checked  the  smuggling  of  tea 
and  coffee  by  applying  to  them  a  compulsory 
warehousing  system  under  government  super- 
vision (see  ADAM  SMITH,  Wealth  of  Nations, 
bk.  v.  ch.  ii.),  thereby  increasing  the  revenue 
derived  from  them  by  120,000^.  in  seven 
years.  No  change  was  made  in  the  name  of 
the  duty,  and  the  reform  passed  unnoticed. 
He  had  (14  March  1733)  projected  the  ap- 
plication of  the  same  system  to  tobacco  and 
wine.  By  so  doing  there  would  not  merely 
be  a  check  put  upon  smuggling.  Under  the 
existing  complicated  system  of  discounts, 
drawbacks,  and  allowances,  with  the  aid  of 
false  weights  and  false  entries,  vast  frauds, 
as  he  pointed  out,  had  been  detected,  espe- 
cially upon  re-exportation.  His  proposal  was 
to-levy  tVift  f"^]  tax  on  tobacco  and  wine  im- 

ported Qn]y  when   thay  warn  remnvpfT  from 

Og1°      Where  imported 


for  rerfixportation  no  tax  was  to  be  levied  at 
alL  The  former  of  these  two  measures 
would,  it  was  thought,  check  smuggling, 
because  the  importer  '  would  never  run  any 
risk,  or  be  at  any  expense  to  evade  the  custom- 
house officers  at  the  first  gate,  when  at  so 
many  more  afterwards  he  would  be  equally 
exposed  to  be  catched  by  the  excise  officer' 
(HERVEY,  Memoirs,  i.  184).  The  second 
would,  as  Walpole  explained,  '  tend  to  make 
London  a  free  port,  and  by  consequence  the 
market  of  the  world.'  The  change  was,  in 
technical  terms,  a  transfer  of  customs  to 
'  excise,'  and  therein  the  opposition  saw  their 
opportunity.  Excise  had  at  various  times 
been  levied  with  vexatious  incidents  upon 
most  of  the  necessaries  of  life.  ItJLvery  name 
wss-edious.  The  '.Craftsman.'  and  the  pam- 
phleteers  discerned  in  the  proposals  the  first 
approach  to  an  excise  upon  all  articles  of 
food  and  clothing.  Walpole  had  himself 
given  some  colour  to  the  suggestion  by  re- 
imposing  in  1732  (5  Geo.  II,  c.  6)  the  salt 
tax,  which  he  had  repealed  in  1730  (3  Geo.  II, 
c.  20).  Even  then,  Sir  William  Wyndham 
had  argued,  '  it  is  one  step  towards  a  general 
excise'  (9  Feb.  1732),  and  Walpole  had  in- 
dignantly repudiated  the  suggestion  (Part. 
Hist.  viii.  960).  But  the  course  of  events 
strengthened  the  public  suspicion.  Petitions 
against  the  scheme  poured  into  the  House 


(A 


Wai  pole 


194 


Walpole 


of  Commons.  The  house  itself  was  besieged 
bv  '  a  most  extraordinary  concourse  ofpeople.' 
The  city  of  London  prayed  to  be  heard  by 
counsel  against  the  bill,  and  its  petition  was 
escorted  by  a  train  of  coaches  that  extended 
from  Temple  Bar  to  Westminster.  Discon- 
tent began  to  pass  into  disaffection.  The 
army,  it  was  said,  could  not  be  relied  on 
because  the  soldiers  believed  that  tobacco 
would  be  raised  in  price.  Inside  the  House  of 
Commons  the  ministerial  majorities  dwindled 
from  sixty-one,  on  the  introduction  of  the 
scheme  on  14  March  1733,  to  seventeen  on 
10  April.  On  that  night  Walpole  gave  a 
supper  to  a  dozen  friends.  '  This  dance  it 
will  no  further  go,'  he  said,  with  tears  in  his 
eyes  (Chatham  Speeches,  i.  69).  On  the  next 
day  he  moved  '  that  the  bill  be  read  a  second 
time  on  12  June '  (the  recess).  Frantic  mani- 
festations of  delight  throughout  the  country 
followed  his  capitulation.  Walpole  was  burnt 
in  effigy  in  the  city  (Carlisle  MSS.  p.  Ill), 
where  he  had  incurred  unpopularity  by  de- 
signating the  formidable  band  of  petitioners 
'sturdy  beggars'  (14  March  1733).  The 
king  had  taken  the  strongest  personal  in- 
terest in  the  bill.  Its  abandonment  was  fol- 
lowed by  the  summary  dismissal  of  Lord 
Chesterfield,  the  lord  steward,  and  of  a  group 
of  peers  in  public  employment  who  had  co- 
operated with  him  in  opposing  it.  The  Duke 
of  Bolton  and  Lord  Cobham,  both  colonels 
of  household  cavalry,  were  cashiered.  The 
opposition  thereupon  moved  for  leave  to  bring 
in  a  bill  '  for  securing  the  constitution  by 
preventing  officers,  not  above  the  rank  of 
colonels  of  regiments,  from  being  deprived 
of  their  commissions  otherwise  than  by  judg- 
ment of  a  court-martial  to  be  held  for  that 
purpose,  or  by  address  of  either  house  of  par- 
liament' (13  Feb.  1734).  Walpole  in  reply 
warned  the  house  of  the  constitutional  danger 
of  'stratocracy'  involved  in  the  proposal. 
'  Any  minister,'  he  afterwards  added  to  Lord 
Hervey,  '  must  be  a  pitiful  fellow  who  would 
not  show  military  officers  that  their  employ- 
ments were  not  held  on  a  surer  tenure  than 
those  of  civil  officers'  (HERVEY,  Memoirs, 
iii.  101).  The  motion  was  negatived  with- 
out a  division. 

Nevertheless,  Walpole's  power  had  been 
shaken.  It  is  true  that  he  could  probably 
hare-carried  the  excise  bill  through  the  House 
of  Commons.  The  reason  of  its  abandonment 
was,  as  he  truly  said,  that  '  the  act  could  not 
be  carried  into  execution  without  an  armed 
force-,  and  that  there  would  be  an  end  of  the 
liberties  of  England  if  supplies  were  to  be 
raised  by  the  sword.'  The  reinforcements  in 
'  number  and  vindictiveness  which  the  recent 
dismissals  brought  about  renewed  the  activity 


of  the  opposition.  Scotland  had  been  one  of 
Walpole's  strongholds.  Its  representative 
peers  had  been  nothing  more  than  the  nomi- 
nees of  Lord  Islay,  Walpole's  Scottish  secre- 
tary of  state.  Lord  Stair,  one  of  the  great 
officers  dismissed,  headed  a  revolt  of  the  Scots 
peers  against  this  system  at  the  general  elec- 
tion of  1734  (Stair  Annals,  ii.  195 ;  cf.  Parl. 
Hist.  ix.  608).  The  government,  it  is  true, 
carried  its  list,  but  the  allegiance  of  Scot- 
land had  begun  to  wane.  Outside  parlia- 
ment the  opposition  still  fanned  the  excite- 
ment of  the  populace  by  attributing  to  Wal- 
pole a  design  of  fresh  proposals  for  a  general 
excise.  But  he  knew  that  the  opportunity 
even  for  partial  reform  was  past.  '  I  can 
assure  this  house,'  he  said,  '  I  am  not  so  mad 
as  ever  again  to  engage  in  anything  that 
looks  like  an  excise'  (4  Feb.  1734). 

A  general  election  was  now  approaching. 
The  tories  proposed  in  the  last  session  of 
the  expiring  parliament  the  repeal  of  the 
Septennial- A«t--a«4 -*be- substitution  of  tri- 
ennial parliaments.  Walpole  opposed  the 
motion  in  a  speech  pronounced  to  be  one  of 
the  best  he  ever  made,  full  of  brilliant 
though  covert  invective  against  Bolingbroke, 
the  real  inspirer  of  the  proposal.  It  was 
not  warmly  supported  by  the  opposition 
whigs,  and  was  defeated  by  247  to  184  votes 
(13  March  1734).  Distrust  forthwith  began 
to  set  in  among  the  opposition,  Pulteney 
resenting  Sir  W.  Wyndham's  reliance  upon 
Bolingbroke,  whose  '  very  name  and  presence 
in  England  did  hurt '  (Bolingbroke  to  Wynd- 
ham,  23  July  1739).  Early  in  1735  Boling- 
broke returned  in  disgust  to  France.  The 
opposition  whigs  had  thrown  away  the 
weapon  which  had  won  them  their  recent 
victory. 

Meanwhile  the  vacancy  of  the  crown  of 
Poland  had  plunged  the  continent   into  a 
war,   in  which  the    emperor   was  rapidly 
succumbing  before  the  combined  forces  of 
France,  Spain,  and  Sardinia.     His  appeals 
for  help  enlisted  the  German  sympathies  of 
the  queen  at  the  same  time  that  they  aroused 
the  martial  ardour  of  the  king.     Walpole 
!  gratified  the  king  so  far  as  to  press  upon  the 
:  expiring    parliament   of    1734,   despite    an 
influential  protest  of  peers,  an  unconstitu- 
tional measure  empowering  the   crown  to 
I  raise    sea    and    land  forces  without  limit 
I  during  the  interval  between  the  parliaments 
|  (28  March  1734).     But  he  was  resolute  for 
,  non-intervention,  except  in  the  quality  of 
mediator.     The  emperor,  furious  with  '  the 
Walpoles'  (the  emperor  to  Count  Kinski, 
31  July  1734),  despatched  Strickland  [see 
j  STRICKLAND,  THOMAS  JOHN  FRANCIS],  bishop 
of  Namur,  to  London  to  intrigue  against 


Walpole 


'95 


Walpole 


•' 


them  at  court.  Strickland  began  by  tam- 
pering Avith  Harrington,  the  secretary  of 
state,  with  whom  he  had  a  long  and  secret 
conference.  He  was  graciously  received  by 
the  king  and  queen.  Rumour  predicted 
Walpolas  approaching  fall.  The  queen 
argued  her  case  with  the  minister  week 
after  week  (HERVEY,  Memoirs, ii.  61).  'I  told 
the  queen  this  morning.'  he  said  to  Hervey, 
'  Madam,  there  are  fifty  thousand  men  slain 
this  year  in  Europe  and  not  one  English- 
man. Alive  to  the  intrigues  around  him, 
Walpole  kept  in  his  hand  every  thread  of 
the  negotiations.  When  in  October  1734 
Fleury  made  overtures  for  a  peace,  he  suc- 
ceeded in  persuading  the  queen  to  support 
him  in  giving  the  cardinal  a  favourable 
response.  He  put  a  stop  upon  Harrington's 
attempt,  made  at  the  instance  of  the  king 
himself,  to  involve  England  by  guaranteeing, 
in  conjunction  with  the  emperor,  the  defence 
of  Holland  against  the  French.  '  My  politics,' 
he  had  written  to  Townshend  on  3  Aug. 
1723,  '  are  to  keep  clear  of  all  engagements.' 
The  plan  of  pacification,  which  was  sub- 
stantially that  accepted  by  the  belligerents, 
was  the  work  of  the  two  Walpoles,  Sir 
Robert  inspiring  the  foreign  office  of  England, 
and  Horatio  having  the  ear  of  Fleury.  Boling- 
broke's  comment  on  the  peace  was  that '  if 
the  English  ministers  had  any  hand  in  it, 
they  were  wiser  than  he  thought  them  ;  and 
if  they  had  not.  they  were  much  luckier  than 
they  deserved  to  be.' 

The  general  election  had  taken  place  in 
the  spring  of  1734,  before  the  brilliant 
success  of  Walpole's  foreign  policy  had 
operated  to  retrieve  his  defeat  upon  the 
excise  bill.  Despite  a  large  expenditure  on 
the  elections,  he  lost  some  six  or  seven  seats 
in  Norfolk,  and  returned  to  parliament  on 
14  Jan.  1735  with  a  diminished  following. 
The  gratifying  issue  of  his  policy  of  peace 
announced  in  the  king's  speech  of  15  Jan. 
1736  furnished  a  compensating  triumph. 
The  address  of  congratulation  was  voted 
without  the  smallest  opposition  (17  Jan.), 
and  the  thanks  of  parliament,  rendered  by 
convention  to  the  king,  for  '  saving  this 
nation  from  the  calamities  of  war,'  were 
recognised  on  all  hands  as  due  to  Walpole. 

The  dissenters  judged  this  a  favourable 
opportunity  to  solicit  from  Walpole  a  further 
indication  of  his  friendly  disposition  to 
them.  It  was  probably,  as  Stanhope  con- 
jectures, at  this  time  that  Dr.  Chandler  [see 
CHANDLER,  SAMUEL],  at  the  head  of  a 
deputation  of  dissenters,  inquired  of  him 
when  the  moment  would  come  for  fulfilling 
the  hopes  he  had  held  out  to  them.  He 
replied  that  it  had  not  yet  arrived.  Being 


pressed  for  a  specific  answer,  he  said, '  I  will 
give  it  you  in  a  word — Never.'  The  dis- 
senters thereupon  entrusted  their  case  to  the 
opposition  whigs.  On  12JNIarch  1736  Wil- 
liam Plumer  moved  the  repeal  of  the  Test 
Act.  Walpole  was  pluri'd  in  n  position  of 
great  difficulty.  With  many  considerate  ex- 
pressions towards  the  dissenters  he  opposed 
the  motion,  which  was  defeated  by  2~>1  to 
123  votes.  The  motion  for  repeal  was  again 
pressed  in  1739,  but  was  again  opposed  by 
Walpole  and  was  rejected  in  the  House  of 
Lords  by  1 88  to  89  votes  on  6  April.  On  the 
other  hand,  he  zealously  forwarded  a  bill  for 
the  jeligf  ef^makers.  His  interest  was  per- 
haps quickenedby  the  circumstance  that  there 
were  many  quakers,  his  supporters,  in  his 
constituency.  The  bill  was  lost  in  the 
House  of  Lords  chiefly  through  the  opposi- 
tion of  the  bishop  of  London  [see  GIBSON, 
EDMUND].  Walpole  had  regarded  the  bishop 
as  his  '  first  and  sole  minister  in  church 
matters,'  and  intended  him  to  succeed  Wake 
[see  \VAKE,  WILLIAM]  at  Canterbury.  This 
following  upon  another  difference  between 
them  [see  Run  OLE,  THOMAS],  he  henceforth 
withdrew  his  confidence  from  Gibson  and 
appointed  Potter  [see  POTTER,  JOHN]  to 
Canterbury  instead  (1737). 
"/August  and  September  1736  were  marked 
by  anti-Irish  riots  in  London  and  by  the 
Porteous  riot  at  Edinburgh  [see  PORTEOUS, 
JOHN].  The  London  riots  were  fomented 
by  the  Jacobites  (HERVEY,  Memoirs,  ii.  309), 
and  associated__\yith  discontent  on  account 
of  the  Gin  Act  which  had  been  passed  in 
the  previous  session  [see  JEKYLL,  SIR  JOSEPH]. 
Although  Walpole  had  taken  no  further 
interest  in  this  measure  than  to  insure  the 
civil  list  against  consequent,  losses,  it  was 
popularly  ascribed  to  him  in  concert  with 
Jekyll,  its  real  author  (see  Sir  R.  Walpole 
to  Horatio  Walpole,  11  Oct.  1736,  COXE,  iii. 
359).  The  Porteous  riots  were  seized  upon 
by  the  opposition  in  the  lords,  headed  by 
Carteret,  to  embarrass  Walpole  by  insistence 
on  extreme  measures,  which,  Lord  Islay 
warned  him,  would  provoke  a  rebellion  in 
Scotland  (HERVEY,  Memoirs,  iii.  103).  The 
growing  weakness  of  Walpole's  position  now 
became  apparent.  He  was  adverse  both  to 
the  violent  proposals  of  the  opposition,  and 
even  to  any  inquiry  upon  which  a  j  ustifica- 
tion  of  them  might  be  found  (ib.  iii.  40). 
But  two  of  his  own  cabinet,  Hardwicke  and 
Newcastle,  were  caballing  against  him  with 
Sherlock  and  Carteret  (ib.  p.  102).  He  told 
Newcastle  to  his  face  '  Your  grace  must  take 
your  choice  between  me  and  him  [Carteret] ' 
(ib.  p.  136).  Signs  of  defection  showed  them- 
selves in  the  commons,  and  the  queen  her- 

o2 


Walpole 


196 


Walpole 


self  was  inclined  to  side  with  the  dissentients 
(STANHOPE,  ii.  295).  The  situation  was 
further  complicated  by  the  attitude  of  the 
tones,  who  secretly  encouraged  the  disaffec- 
tion in  Scotland  and  opposed  any  bill  what- 
ever. In  these  difficult  circumstances  Wal- 
pole had  no  choice  but  to  accept  the  principle 
of  the  bills  of  penalties  and  to  mitigate 
these  as  far  as  possible  (10  Geo.  II,  cc.  34, 
35).  The  opposition,  however,  took  care  to 
identify  his  name  with  these  measures, 
which  seriously  impaired  his  former  popu- 
larity in  Scotland^  The  position  of  Walpole 
was  made  the  more  difficult  by  the  attitude 
of  the  Prince  of  Wales,  whose  house  had 
for  some  time  past  been  the  rendezvous  of 

fthe  young  whigs  of  the  opposition,  'the 
boys,'  as  Walpole  nicknamed  them.  The 
prince  had  long  been  dissatisfied  with  his 
allowance  of  50,000/.  a  year.  In  1737  he 
originated  a  proposal  that  it  should  be  in- 
creased by  an  additional  50,000/.  from  the 
civil  list.  The  suggestion  was  warmly 
embraced  by  the  whole  opposition  (DoDixo- 
TON,  Diary,  p.  395 ;  HERVEY,  Memoirs,  iii. 
418),  who  foresaw  that  it  would  irrevocably 
alienate  the  prince  from  the  minister,  since 
it  was  certain  to  be  opposed  by  the  king. 
On  22  Feb.  1737  a  motion  to  this  effect  was 
made  by  Pulteney  and  seconded  by  Sir  John 
Barnard  [q.  v.],  the  two  most  formidable 
members  of  the  whig  opposition  in  the 
House  of  Commons.  Walpole  first  made 
secret  overtures  to  the  prince  to  persuade 
him  to  desist  (ib.  iii.  48).  He  next  adroitly 
offered  as  a  compromise  a  settlement  of  the 
allowance  of  50,000/.  and  a  jointure  on  the 
princess  in  addition.  The  prince  rejected 
the  proposal,  as  Walpole  had  indeed  fore- 
seen. '  He  had  proposed,'  he  told  the  king, 
'  to  bring  the  House  of  Commons  to  reason 
with  it,  not  the  prince'  (ib.  iii.  60).  He 
carried  the  house  by  a  majority  of  thirty,  j 
'  If  ever  any  man  in  any  cause,'  he  said  to 
Lord  Hervey,  '  fought  dagger  out  of  sheath, 
I  did  so  in  the  House  of  Commons  the  day 
his  royal  highness's  affair  was  debated  there '  j 
(ib.  p.  92).  After  his  fall  two  members  of  , 
•  this  majority  were  found  to  have  been  bribed 
by  him  in  two  sums  of  500/.  and  400/.  apiece 
— the  only  instance  of  parliamentary  corrup- 
tion ever  proved  against  him.  His  own 
mention  of  the  fact  on  two  separate  occa- 
sions to  Lord  Hervey  and  the  queen  (ib.  iii.  j 
80, 93)  is  some  indication  that  this  expedient 
for  securing  a  majority  was  exceptional.  The 
majority  was  really  assured  by  the  abstention 
of  forty-five  tories  of  Jacobite  sympathies. 
From  this  time  the  Prince  of  Wales  openly 
enrolled  himself  in  the  opposition  to  Wal- 
pole. Whereas  Walpole's  policy  had  always 


been,  as  Onslow  says,  one  '  of  having  every- J/ 
body  to  be  deemed  a  Jacobite  who  was  not// 
a  professed  whig'  (Onslow  MSS.  p.  463),  the-/ 
prince    now   courted  the   adhesion   of  tha 
Hanoverian  tories,  led  by  Sir  W.  Wyndham/ 
He  thereby  became  the   mainspring  of  an 
opposition  which  divisions  had  hitherto  ren- 
dered ineffective. 

The  next  move  of  the  opposition  again 
came  from  the  whigs.     On  24  March  1737 
Barnard  moved  a  resolution  for  redeeming 
the  24,000,000/.  of  the  South  Sea  annuities 
at  four  per  cent.,  and  converting  them  into 
annuities   at  three  per   cent.      Considered 
as  a  piece  of   parliamentary   tactics,   this 
was  a  dexterous  move.      It  rallied  in   its/ 
support  the  country  gentlemen,  the  concilia-] 
tion  of  whom  was  the  foundation  of  Wal-l 
pole's  financial  policy ;  while  it  was  opposeq 
to  the  interest  of  the  capitalists,  upon  whom 
Walpole's  power  really  rested.     On  principle 
he  could  not  venture  to  oppose  it.     His  own, 
brother  Horatio,  the  Pelhams,  and  others  of 
his  most  confidential  friends  were  favourable 
to  it.    He  apparently  contented  himself  with 
the  dilatory  plea  that  the  time  was  unsuit- 
able.    But  while   the  bill  was  being  pre- 
pared in  conformity  with  the  resolution,  he 
found  time  '  to  go  about,  to  talk  to  people,  to 
solicit,  to  intimidate,  to  argue,  to  persua.de, 
and  perhaps  to  bribe  '  (HERVEY,  Memoirs,  iii. 
130)  against  the  proposal.  When  the  bill  came 
on  he  put  up  his  friend  Winnington  [see  I 
WIXNINGTON,  THOMAS],  a  lord  of  the  trea-l 
sury,  to  extend  the  proposal  to  all  the  re- (I 
deemable   debts,   i.e.   from   24,000,OOOJ.   to/I 
44,000,000^.     This  change  not  only  increased 
the  general  hostility  to  the  bill,  but  made  it 
impracticable.      Walpole  then  voted  with 
the  minority  against  the  proposal,  thereby 
re-establishing    his    credit    with    the    city 
(30  March).     When  the  new  bill  was  intro- 
duced   (22    April)   he   opposed  it  with   a 
number  of  plausible   financial    arguments,, 
and  the  bill  was  rejected  by  249   to  134 
votes.    His  conduct  is  ascribed  by  his  friend 
Lord  Hervey  to  jealousy  of  Barnard  and 
the  fear   of  alienating   the   moneyed   men 
(Memoirs,  iii.  126).     It  is  possible,  however, 
that  the  danger  of  war  with  Spain,  and  the 
prospective  necessity  of  raising  a  loan  on 
that  account,  coupled  with  the  fact  that  the 
bill  would  have  locked  up  the  greatest  part 
of  the  sinking  fund  for  several  years  and 
compelled  him  to  levy  fresh  taxes,  were  ad- 
ditional and  justifiable  grounds  for  his  oppo- 
sition.    At  the  close  of  the  session  of  1737 
Walpole  introduced  with  general  approval 
'  the  playhouse  bill,'  conferring  on  the  lord 
chamberlain  a  statutory  power  of  licensing 
plays  (10  Geo.  II,  c.  28).    The  occasion  waa 


Walpole 


197 


Walpole 


the  increasing  tendency  of  the  stage  to  pro- 
fane and  political  plays.  Of  these  the  mis- 
chief, indeed,  immediately  affected  Walpole, 
of  all  men  the  mosl  indifferent  to  attack ;  but 
the  need  of  a  restraining  authority  was  felt 
by  the  opposition,  who  were  already  count- 
ing upon  office,  and  had  been  the  first  to 
propose  legislation  upon  the  subject  [see 
BARNARD,  SIR  JOHN].  In  April  1738  Wal- 
pole supported  the  unanimous  resolution  of 
the  House  of  Commons  against  the  publica- 
tion of  its  debates,  upon  the  reasonable  ground 
of  the  gross  dishonesty  of  the  reports  (Parl. 
Hist.  x.  800-11). 

The  sessions  of  1736  and  1737  had  both 
disclosed  the  growing  weakness  of  Walpole 
in  parliament.  His  influence  at  court  had 
been  sensibly  lowered  by  the  compromise  he 
proposed  to  the  Prince  of  Wales  (HERVET, 
Memoirs,  iii.  91,  181).  The  king  and 
queen,  who  vied  with  each  other  in  a  re- 
sentment against  the  prince  which  Walpole 
was  incapable  of  sharing,  discussed  his  dis- 
missal (ib.  p.  184),  affronted  by  his  in- 
sistence that  the  terms  ottered  should  be  ob- 
served (ib.  p.  183).  Hardwicke,  in  collusion 
with  Newcastle  and  Carteret,  was  urging  a 
reconciliation  which  it  was  impossible  to 
undertake,  while  the  prince,  on  the  other 
hand,  credited  Walpole  with  every  move 
made  against  him.  It  was  a  position  so  im- 
possible to  maintain  that  Walpole  seriously 
entertained  thoughts  of  resignation  (ib.  p. 
185).  At  this  juncture  the  queen  died 
(20  Nov.  1737).  Her  transient  resentments 
disappeared  at  her  deathbed.  Sending  for 
Walpole,  she  said :  '  I  recommend  the  king, 
my  children,  and  the  kingdom  to  your  care  ' 
(ib.  p.  322).  But  he  foresaw  as  clearly  as 
the  rest  of  the  world  (Correspondence  of 
Duchess  of  Marlborougk,  iii.  221)  the  decline 
of  his  influence  with  the  king,  whose  irri- 
table vanity  could  only  be  managed  by  a 
woman.  The  dukes  of  Grafton  and  New- 
castle pressed  him  to  pay  court  to  the  Prin- 
cess Emily.  '  I'll  bring  Madame  Walmoden 
over,'  he  answered ;  '  I  was  for  the  wife 
against  the  mistress,  but  I  will  be  for  the 
mistress  against  the  daughters.' 

Public  attention  now  began  to  turn  to 
England's  relations  with  Spain.  A  deputa- 
tion of  merchants  petitioned  the  king  in  the 
autumn  of  1737,  complaining  of  depredations 
by  Spanish  officials  upon  English  traders  to 
{lie  West  Indies.  In  March  1738  the  coun- 
try was  ablaze  with  the  story  of  Jenkins's 
ear  [see  JENKINS,  ROBERT].  Walpole  stood 
almost  alone  for  peace.  His  own  colleagues 
in  the  lords  passed  resolutions  (2  May  1738) 
against  the  Spanish  claim  to  search  vessels 
for  contraband,  which  he  had  succeeded  in 


excluding  from  the  resolutions  of  the  House 
of  Commons.  During  the  autumn  of  1738 
the  war  fever,  stimulated  by  the  opposition, 
was  steadily  rising.  Walpole,  through  Sir 
Benjamin  Keene  [q.  v.],  the  minister  at 
Madrid,  effected  a  convention  with  Spain  in 
time  for  the  meeting  of  parliament,  which 
had  been  prorogued  for  this  purpose  till 
1  Feb.  1739.  The  convention  provided  for 
a  settlement  of  disputes  within  eight  months 
between  plenipotentiaries  to  be  appointed. 
But '  No  search '  was  the  popular  cry,  and 
upon  this  the  convention  was  silent.  Pitt 
thundered  against  it  as  '  an  insecure,  un- 
satisfactory, dishonourable  convention.'  Wal- 
pole himself  spoke  '  in  a  more  masterly, 
dexterous,  and  able  manner  than  I  ever 
heard  him,  to  the  satisfaction  and  applause  of 
the  whole  house,  and  even  of  his  enemies ' 
{Trevor  MSS.  p.  26,  Horatio  Walpole  to 
R.  Trevor,  27  March  1739).  Nevertheless 
the  address  of  approval  was  only  carried  by 
a  majority  of  twenty-eight  (8  March  1739). 
'  The  patriots,'  as  the  opposition  styled  them- 
selves, now  took  the  rash  resolve  to  secede 
from  the  House  of  Commons  (9  March). 
Walpole's  answer  to  the  declaration  of  this 
intention  by  Sir  W.  Wyndham  was,  said 
Chatham,  one  of  the  finest  speeches  he  had 
ever  heard  (see  Parl.  Hist.  x.  1323).  This 
decision  was  highly  advantageous  to  Wal- 
pole. He  had  been  seriously  ill  in  the  pre- 
vious September  with  some  form  of  fever, 
and  had  never  recovered  his  strength 
(Hare  MSS.  pp.  245,  248).  He  now  enjoyed 
an  interval  of  three  months'  freedom  from 
harassing  attack  (ib.)  The  opportunity 
was  utilised  by  him  in  pushing  through, 
bills  appealing  to  commercial  interests.  He 
carried  his  colonial  policy  a  step  further 
by  extending  to  molasses  and  sugar  from 
the  West  Indian  colonies  the  principle  of 
free  exportation  already  accorded  to  rice 
(12  Geo.  II,  c.  30).  He  also  gratified  the 
manufacturers  of  cloth  by  taking  off  the 
duties  from  wool  and  woollen  yarn  imported 
from  Ireland,  and  preventing  their  exporta- 
tion elsewhere  than  to  Great  Britain 
(12  Geo.  II,  c.  21).  This  was  pursuant  to 
the  principle  of  commercial  policy  formulated 
by  him  in  the  king's  speech  of  1721,  '  to 
make  the  exportation  of  our  own  manufac- 
tures and  the  importation  of  the  commodities 
used  in  the  manufacturing  of  them  as  prac- 
ticable and  as  easy  as  may  be.' 

In  May  1739  the  English  and  Spanish  pleni- 
potentiaries met  for  the  ratification  of  the 
convention.  Walpole  had  foreseen  that  the 
stumbling-block  to  peace  was  the  Spanish 
claim  of  search  for  contraband.  But  the 
king  was  eager  for  war.  So  were  Walpole's 


Walpole 


198 


Walpole 


colleagues,  Newcastle  and  Hardwicke,  and 
indeed  the  entire  Nation.  He  consented  to 
a  despatch  instructing  Keene,  the  English 
plenipotentiary,  to  demand  the  surrender  of 
the  right  of  search.  Spain  refused  ;  and  on 
19  Oct.,  amid  a  burst  of  popular  enthusiasm, 
war  was  declared.  '  They  now  ring  the 
bells,'  said  Walpole  bitterly  ;  '  they  will  soon 
wring  their  hands.'  It  has  been  observed  by 
Burke  that  Walpole's  conduct  was  stamped 
with  weakness,  that  '  he  temporised,  he 
managed,  and,  adopting  very  nearly  the  sen- 
timents of  his  adversaries,  he  opposed  their 
inferences '  ('  First  Letter  on  a  Regicide 
Peace,'  Works,  v.  288).  But  Walpole  was 
the  prey  of  two  harassing  diseases,  gout  and 
the  stone,  which  left  him  but  intermittent 
vigour  and  disturbed  the  balance  of  his 
naturally  placid  temper.  '  And  all  agree  Sir 
Robert  cannot  live,'  wrote  Pope  in  1740 
(Works,  iii.  497).  He  might,  it  is  said,  have 
resigned.  As  a  matter  of  fact  he  did  twice 
tender  his  resignation,  but  was  appealed  to 
by  the  king  '  not  to  desert  him  in  his  greatest 
difficulties  '  (CoxE,  i.  625).  And  behind  re- 
signation loomed  impeachment,  which,  in 
the  popular  fury  against  the  sole  advocate  of 
peace,  was  certain.  He  lost  his  hold  alike 
of  parliament,  where  nobody  believed  he 
could  stand  another  session  (Marchmont 
Papers,  ii.  113),  and  of  the  cabinet,  where 
Newcastle,  whose  '  name  is  "  Perfidy,"  '  as 
he  justly  said,  was  intriguing  for  his  place. 
One  rebuff  followed  another.  In  November 
1739  Pulteney,  in  the  face  of  his  opposition, 
carried  a  bill '  for  the  encouragement  of  sea- 
men '  (13  Geo.  II,  c.  3).  Against  the  place 
bill,  limiting  the  number  of  officials  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  his  majority,  which  had 
been  thirty-nine  in  1734,  sank  to  sixteen  in 
1739.  In  the  lords  the  bishops  were  waver- 
ing in  favour  of  the  prospective  dispensers  of 
patronage  (Pulteney  to  Swift,  SWIFT,  Works, 
iii.  120).  His  altercations  with  Newcastle 
were  incessant.  '  The  war  is  yours,'  he  ex- 
claimed ;  '  you  have  had  the  conduct  of  it — 
I  wish  you  joy  of  it.'  But  a  rupture  with 
the  greatest  borough-monger  in  England 
would  have  ruined  him,  for  Scotland  was  all 
but  lost  when,  in  March  1740,  Argyjl  went 
over  to  the  opposition  (Stair  Annals,  ii.  260). 
During  an  extraordinary  series  of  years, 
from  1715  to  1740,  with  two  slight  excep- 
tions in  1727  and  1728,  there  had  been  abun- 
dant harvests  (TooKE,  Hist,  of  Prices,  i.  43). 
The  winter  of  1739-40  was  one  of  long  and 
severe  frost  and  of  consequent,  distress. 
Bread  rose  in  price,  riots  followed,  and  of  all 
this  Walpole  bore  the  odium. 

By  the  death  of  the  emperor  Charles  VI 
in  October   1740  foreign   affairs,  of  which 


Walpole  still  retained  the  direction,  in- 
creased in  complication.  After  a  successful 
invasion  of  Silesia,  Frederick  the  Great 
signed  a  treaty  with  France  in  June  1741. 
The  queen  of  Hungary  had  called  upon 

j  England  to  enforce  its  guarantee  of  the 
pragmatic  sanction.  Again  Walpole  was 
for  peace ;  the  king  and  the  cabinet  for 
intervention.  Again  Wralpole  had  to  give 

I  way.  On  8  April  1741  the  king's  speech 
invited  parliament  to  support  him  in  the 
maintenance  of  the  pragmatic  sanction,  and 
300,000/.  was  voted  as  a  subsidy  to  the 

!  queen  of  Hungary.  In  May  the  king,  de- 
spite Walpole's  remonstrances,  went  over  to 
Hanover  to  organise  the  defence  of  the  elec- 
torate. On  28  Oct.,  without  consulting 
Walpole,  he  hastily  concluded  a  treaty  with 
France,  pledging  Hanover  to  neutrality  for 
a  year,  and  leaving  England  to  confront  the 
storm  alone.  As  in  the  war  with  Spain,  so 
in  this,  upon  the  minister  who  had  from  the 
first  opposed  fell  the  opprobrium  of  the  mis- 
conduct. 

In  view  of  the  approaching  expiration  of 
parliament,  the  opposition  determined  early 
in  1741  to  place  their  case  before  the  country 
by  a  motion  for  an  address  to  the  king  for 
the  removal  of  Walpole.  On  13  Feb.  the 
motion  was  introduced  by  Sandys,  with  a 
long  review  of  the  minister's  policy  both  in 
home  and  foreign  affairs.  But  the  death  of 
Sir  W.  Wyndham  (17  June  1740)  had  dis- 
solved the  bond  between  the  tories  and  their 
whig  allies.  It  is  just  to  say  too  that  there 
were  tories  who  objected  on  principle  to  try- 
ing a  minister  upon  general  allegations.  It 
was  urged  against  Walpole  that  he  had  made 
himselF'  sole  and  prime  minister,'  an  uncon--' 
stitutional  invasion  of  the  responsibilities  of 
his  colleagues  justifying  the  imputation  to 
him  exclusively  of  the  difficulties  in  which 
the  nation  was  placed  (see  Protest  of  the 
Lords,  13  Feb.  1741).  It  was  a  serious  accu- 
sation atthat  epoch  of  constitutional  develop- 
ment, for  his  accusers  likened  him  to  Straf- 
ford.  In  a  defence  of  consummate  ability 
Walpole  repudiated  the  charge,  but  declared 
himself  accountable  for  the  conduct  of  the 
ministry.  An  extraordinary  effect  was  pro- 
duced by  a  short  speech  against  the  motion 
by  Edward  Harley,  nephew  to  the  minister 
whom  WTalpole  himself  had  impeached.  He 
was  followed  by  '  the  country  gentlemen  to 
a  man  '  (NUGENT,  Memoirs,  p.  94).  To  the 
general  amazement,  Shippen,  followed  by 
thirty-four  Jacobites,  walked  out  of  the  house, 
and  the  threatened  minister  found  himself 
in  a  majority  of  290  to  106  votes.  On  the 
same  day  Carteret  made  the  same  motion  in 
the  House  of  Lords,  and  was  defeated  by 


Walpole 


199 


Walpole 


108  to  59.  But  it  was  significant  that  Lord 
Wilmington,  who  hoped  to  be  Walpole's  re- 
versioner,  and  some  other  peers  belonging 
to  the  government  abstained  from  voting. 
Shippen  s  secession  was  afterwards  explained 
as  an  act  of  gratitude  to  AValpole  for  having 
saved  one  of  his  friends  from  a  prosecution 
for  treasonable  correspondence.  Its  more 
probable  cause  discloses  one  of  the  most 
curious  episodes  of  Walpole's  political  career. 
A.  letter  has  recently  been  printed  from  the 
old  pretender  at  Rome  to  his  agent,  Colonel 
O'Brien,  at  Paris,  dated  1  Sept.  1734  (Hodg- 
Idn  MSS.  p.  235).  From  this  it  appears  that 
a  friendly  overture  having  been  made  on  be- 
half of  AValpole  to  O'Brien,  the  pretender 
directed  a  cautious  reply  to  be  made  by 
O'Brien  to  Walpole's  friend  Winnington, 
then  a  lord  of  the  admiralty.  Among  Wal- 
pole's papers  was  found  an  original  letter 
from  the  pretender  at  Rome,  dated  10  July 
1739,  written  to  the  Jacobite  Thomas  Carte 
[q.  v.]  for  delivery  to  the  agent  of  some 
important  personage  in  England  who  had 
demanded  pledges  as  to  the  church  and  the 
safety  of  the  reigning  sovereign  in  the  event 
of  a  restoration  (STANHOPE,  vol.  iii.  p.  xxxiii, 
App.  p.  xlviii).  Mr.  Morley  has  summed  up 
the  probabilities  against  the  identification  of 
this  personage  with  Walpole  ;  but  the  dis- 
covery of  the  letter  of  1 734  inclines  the  balance 
the  other  way.  It  appears  also  to  have  been 
well  known  to  a  few  persons  that  Walpole 
at  critical  moments  was  in  the  habit  of  buy- 
ing ofi'  the  Jacobite  section  of  the  opposition 
by  encouraging  hopes  in  the  pretender.  Sun- 
derland  had,  with  George  I's  consent,  done 
the  same  thing  before  him  (STANHOPE,  ii. 
41).  George  II  himself  one  day  mentioned 
the  fact  that  Walpole  knew  the  pretender's 
hand  (HORACE  WALPOLE,  Letters,  i.  182). 
Lord  Orrery,  the  pretender's  secretary,  is  said 
to  have  received  a  pension  of  2,000/.  a  year 
from  the  government  (see  Walpoliana,  i. 
63).  His  successor,  Colonel  Cecil,  was  quite 
persuaded  that  Walpole  contemplated  a  re- 
storation, and  by  this  means  he  received 
early  information  of  the  Jacobite  schemes 
(KiNG,  Anecdotes,  p.  37).  Another  inter- 
mediary was  the  Duchess  of  Buckingham 
[see  SEDLEY,  CATHARINE].  '  Sir  Robert 
always  carried  them  (the  pretender's  letters) 
to  George  II,  who  endorsed  and  returned 
them'  (HORACE  WALPOLE,  Reminiscences, 
vol.  i.  p.  cxlii).  That  this  correspondence 
was  simply  a  piece  of  parliamentary  tactics 
there  cannot  be  the  shadow  of  a  doubt.  The 
secession  of  the  Jacobites  in  1741  'broke  the 
opposition  to  pieces '  (Lord  Chesterfield  to 
Lord  Stair,  Stair  Annals,  ii.  268).  There 
was  no  doubt  in  the  minds  of  the  defeated 


party  as  to  the  real  cause  of  the  defection, 
and  '  Chesterfield  was  despatched  to  Avignon 
to  solicit  by  the  Duke  of  Ormonde's  means  an 
order  from  the  pretender  to  the  Jacobites  to 
concur  roundly  in  any  measures  for  Sir 
Robert's  destruction'  (HORACE  WALPOLE, 
Memoirs,  i.  52).  The  pretender,  chagrined 
at  having  been  hoodwinked,  despatched  '  at 
least  a  hundred  letters  '  which  were  trans- 
mitted to  his  friends,  in  November  1741,  in 
this  sense  (Etough  in  COXE,  i.  687  n.~) 

Meanwhile,  at  midsummer  1741,  the  gene- 
ral election  had  taken  place.  The  Scottish 
boroughs  followed  the  Duke  of  Argyll,  en- 
couraged, it  was  suspected,  by  the  treachery 
of  Islay.  The  Cornish  boroughs  fell  away 
to  Lord  Falmouth  and  to  Thomas  Pitt  of 
Boconnoc,  the  electioneering  agent  employed 
by  their  duke,  the  Prince  of  Wales  (COURT- 
NET,  Parl.  Hist,  of  Cornwall,  p.  xvi).  Wal- 
pole foresaw  the  end  of  his  political  career. 
He,  who  had  been  distinguished  by  his 
boisterous  spirits  and  hearty  laughter,  now 
sat  '  without  speaking  and  with  his  eyes 
fixed  for  an  hour  together '  (Horace  Walpole 
to  H.  Mann,  19  Oct.  1741).  On  1  Dec.  1741 
the  new  parliament  met.  It  was  known 
that  the  ministerialists  and  the  opposition 
were,  as  Pulteney  said,  near  equilibrium.  A 
long  attack  having  been  made  by  Pulteney 
on  the  conduct  of  the  war,  Walpole  accepted 
his  challenge  by  fixing  21  Jan.  for  the  con- 
sideration of  the  state  of  the  nation  (8  Dec.) 
In  the  meanwhile  the  state  of  parties  would 
bs  determined  by  the  results  of  the  trials  of 
contested  election  returns,  which  were 
fought  out  on  political  grounds.  The  first 
of  these  was  a  division  on  the  Bossiney 
election  on  9  Dec.  1741,  in  which  ministers 
had  a  majority  of  six  (Commons1  Journals, 
xxiv.  17).  On  16  Dec.  Walpole's  candidate 
for  the  chairmanship  of  the  committee  on 
elections  [see  EARLE,  GILES]  was  defeated 
by  four  votes  (Parl.  Hist.  xii.  323).  On 

17  Dec,  the  ministerialist  members  for  Bos- 
siney were   unseated  by  six  votes  (ib.   p. 
322  «.),  and  five  days  later  (22  Dec.)  those 
for  Westminster  by  four  votes.     This  last 
defeat  produced  an  immense  moral  effect. 
Upon   24   Dec.   the   house    adjourned    till 

18  Jan.     Walpole,  still  unwilling  to  resign, 
employed  the  recess  in  an  attempt  to  detach 
the  Prince  of  Wales  from  the  opposition  by 
an  offer  from   the  king  of  an   additional 
50,0001.  a  year  to  his  income  (5  Jan.  1742). 
The  prince  returned  a  refusal  to  entertain 
the  proposal  so  long  as  the  minister  remained 
in  power.     But  the  failure  of  the  negotia- 
tions inspired  Walpole  with  the  hope  that 
the  king  would  refuse  to  consult  the  leaders 
of  the   whig  opposition,  while  the  tories 


Walpole 


200 


Walpole 


would  be  unable  to  form  a  ministry  (Sir  R. 
Wilmot  to  the  Duke  of  Devonshire,  12  Jan. 
1742,  COXE,  iii.  586).    Apparently  this  was 
also  the  fear  of  '  the  boys/  represented  by 
Lyttelton  [see  LYTTELTON,  GEORGE],  Pitt, 
and  the  Grenvilles  [see  GREIT VILLE,  GEORGE  ; 
GRENVILLE,  RICHARD  TEMPLE],  who  secretly  j 
approached  Walpole,  offering  to  make  terms 
with  him  unknown  to  the  Prince  of  Wales 
(GLOVER,   Memoirs,  p.   3).      Walpole  was 
thus  encouraged  to  resistance,  and  astonished 
his  friends  by  his  '  spirit,  intrepidity,  and  j 
cheerfulness'  (Culloden  Papers,  p.  172).  On 
21  Jan.  1742  Pulteney  moved  for  referring  j 
to  a  secret  committee  the  papers  relating  to  j 
the  war — in  effect  a  vote  of  want  of  confi-  j 
dence  in  the  government.     Walpole  roused  j 
his  flagging  powers.     '  He  exceeded  himself ; 
he  particularly  entered  into  foreign  att'airs, 
and  convinced  even  his  enemies  that  he  was 
thoroughly  master  of  them.     He   actually 
dissected  Mr.  Pulteney  '  (Sir  R.  Wilmot  to 
the  Duke   of    Devonshire,   12   Jan.    1742, 
COXE,  iii.  588).     He  carried  the  division  by 
three  votes.     But  the  opposition  had  united 
again,  and  on  28  Jan.  its  triumph  came.    In 
a  division  on  the  Chippenham  election  go- 
vernment was  beaten  by  one  vote.  The  effect 
of  this  defeat  was  a  panic  among  the  place- 
hunters,  and  Walpole's  own  family  urged 
him  to  resign  (H.  WALPOLE,  Memoirs, i.  123). 
On  2  Feb.  the  opposition  members  returned 
for  Chippenham  were  declared  by  a  majority  j 
of  sixteen  to  have  been  duly  elected.     This 
result  was  only  achieved  by  lavish  bribery  on 
the  part  of  '  the  patriots.'  the  constant  de- 
claimers  against  ministerial  corruption.  The 
Westminster  and  Chippenham  election  divi- 
sions   cost    the    Prince    of    Wales    alone 
12,0(XV.,  as  he  himself  confessed,  '  in  corrup- 
tion, particularly  among  the  tories '  (GLOVER, 
Memoirs,  p.  1).     On  the  same  day  Walpole 
made  up  his  mind  that  further  resistance 
was  impossible.     He  had  that  morning  sent 
notice  to  the  virtual  head  of  the  opposition, 
the  Prince  of  Wales,  upon  whom  he  subse- 
quently called,  and  received  from  him  the 
strongest  assurances  that  he  should  not  be 
molested,  for  the    Jacobites  were  already 
clamouring  for  his  head.  On  the  other  hand, 
he  promised  to  give  a  general  support  to  a 
whig  administration.     Parliament  was  ad- 
journed on  3  Feb.     The  king  '  burst  into  a 
flood  of  tears  '  upon  his  announcing  his  re- 
tirement.    On  9  Feb.  he  was  created  Earl  ; 
of  Orford,  and  on  the  llth  he  resigned  all  i 
his  employments,    receiving   a   promise   of  i 
a  pension  of  4,000/.  a  yejir.     '  The  great  and  j 
undaunted   spirit   and   tranquillity    almost  i 
more  than  human  'with  which,  as  a  witness  j 
tells  us,  he  met  his  reverses,  revived  the  : 


personal  affection  so  widely  felt  for  him,  and 
his  levees  were  more  crowded  than  at  the 
height  of  his  power. 

The  king  offered  the  premiership  to  Pul- 
teney '  with  the  condition  only  that  Sir 
Robert  should  be  screened  from  all  future 
resentments'  (Life  of  Dr.  Z.  Pearce,  p.  3). 
Pulteney  refused  any  further  assurance  than 
that  he  was  '  not  a  man  of  blood '  (Life 
of  Bishop  Newton,  p.  49).  On  9  March, 
when  Lord  Limerick  moved  for  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  committee  to  inquire  into  Wal- 
pole's administration  during  the  preceding 
twenty  years,  Pulteney  absented  himself  with 
an  intimation  that  he  was  averse  from  it, 
and  the  motion  was  defeated  by  two  votes. 
But  on  23  March  he  supported  another  mo- 
tion by  Lord  Limerick,  limiting  the  inquiry 
to  ten  years,  which  was  carried  by  a  majority 
of  seven  only.  A  secret  committee  of  twenty- 
one  members  was  nominated,  of  whom  nine- 
teen were  Walpole's  political  opponents. 
The  first  subject  of  inquiry  was  into  the 
distribution  of  the  secret-service  money. 
But  Scrope  [see  SCROPE,  JOHN],  the  secre- 
tary, and  Paxton,  the  solicitor  to  the  trea- 
sury, refused  to  make  answer  on  the  plea 
that  they  were  accountable  only  to  the  king, 
all  the  money  for  secret  service  being  paid 
by  the  king's  special  warrant  (P.  Yorke  to 
J.  Yorke,  17  June  1742,  Life  of  Hardmcke, 
li.  10  ;  Parl.  Hist.  xii.  625,  824).  This  re- 
fusal wasjustified  by  aprecedentin  I67Q(Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  14th  Rep.  App.  pt.  ix. ;  Lind- 
say MSS.  p.  407).  The  committee  reported 
their  inability  to  collect  evidence  on  13  May, 
Paxton  having  in  the  interval  been  com- 
mitted to  Newgate  for  his  contumacy 
(15  April).  The  report  was  followed  on  the 
same  day  by  a  bill  to  indemnify  witnesses 
who  would  bring  evidence  of  any  kind 
against  the  Earl  of  Orford.  This  was  carried 
on  the  second  reading  by  only  228  to  216 
votes.  When  the  bill  reached  the  lords  it 
was  opposed  by  Lord-chancellor  Hardwicke, 
in  a  brilliant  speech,  upon  the  constitutional 
ground  that  '  a  general  advertisement  for 
evidence  against  a  person  would  be  a  high 
misdemeanour,  and  it  would  be  illegal  in  the 
crown '  (Parl.  Hist.  xii.  652  n.}  It  was 
accordingly  thrown  out  by  the  striking 
majority  of  fifty-two  (25  May).  On  13  July 
Pulteney  was  created  Earl  of  Bath.  On  the 
first  occasion  of  meeting  him  in  the  House 
of  Lords,  Walpole  remarked,  '  My  Lord 
Bath,  you  and  I  are  now  two  as  insignificant 
men  as  any  in  England,'  in  which,  says  the 
narrator  with  truth,  '  he  spoke  the  truth  of 
my  Lord  Bath,  but  not  of  himself  (KiNG, 
Anecd.  p.  43).  The  distractions  of  the  new 
ministry  further  turned  the  tide  in  Orford's 


Walpole 


201 


Walpole 


favour.  An  admiring  crowd  followed  him 
when  he  went  to  Ilanelagh  (H.  WALPOLE, 
Letters,  29  July  1742,  i.  193).  The  secret 
committee  was  still  at  work,  but  its  failures 
had  set  its  members  quarrelling,  and  before 
the  summer  was  over  it  was  '  already  for- 
gotten '  (Horace  Walpole  to  Sir  H.  Mann, 
Letters,  i.  189).  Its  second  report  was  pre- 
sented on  30  June.  Its  charges  were  three- 
fold :  the  exercise  of  undue  influence  in 
elections,  the  grant  of  fraudulent  contracts, 
and  peculation  and  profusion  in  the  expen- 
diture of  secret-service  money.  The  proofs 
of  the  first  were  of  a  trifling  character  con- 
cerning the  promotion  of  officials  and  the  dis- 
placement of  revenue  officers  in  the  borough 
of  Weymouth;  those  of  the  second  were 
confined  to  one  contract  for  furnishing 
money  in  Jamaica,  in  which  the  contractors 
gained  a  fraction  over  fourteen  per  cent.,  no 
very  undue  sum  considering  the  risks  run. 
The  case  against  him  was  therefore  felt  to 
rest  on  the  secret-service  expenditure.  Of 
peculation  there  was  no  evidence  whatever. 
Profusion  was  established  by  the  comparison 
of  a  carefully  selected  decade,  1707-17,  dur- 
ing which  the  secret-service  money  expended 
was  no  more  than  338,000/.,  with  the  decade 
1731-41,  when  it  amounted  to  1,440,000/. 
Even  this  result  was  only  obtained  by 
garbling  the  figures  of  the  first  decade.  The 
account  fairly  taken  shows  that  the  expen- 
diture by  Walpole  on  secret  service  was 
about  79,000/.  a  year;  much  less,  according 
to  Coxe,  than  the  annual  expenditure  before 
the  revolution.  That  much  of  this  money 
•was  well  laid  out  we  know,  for  Walpole  was 
better  furnished  with  information  from  the 
continent  than  any  of  his  predecessors.  It 
was  admitted  that  5,000/.  a  year  was  used 
to  subsidise  ministerial  newspapers.  There 
cannot  be  much  question  that  votes  had 
from  time  to  time  been  secured  by  direct 
payments  instead  of  by  places  and  pensions 
(see  HERVEY,  Memoirs,  iii.  93,130;  DODING- 
TON,  Diary.  15  March  1754).  It  was  a 
system  which  AValpole  had  inherited  from 
Sunderland,  whom  Onslow  marks  out  as  the 
corrupt  or  of  parliament  {Onslow  MSS.  p. 
509).  Such  indications  as  we  have  justify 
Burke  in  his  statement  that  '  the  charge  of 
systematic  corruption  is  less  applicable  to 
AValpole,  perhaps,  than  to  any  minister  who 
ever  served  the  crown  for  so  great  a  length 
of  time '  ('  Appeal  from  New  to  Old  Whigs,' 
Works,  iv.  43G).  The  fact  that  there  were 
very  few  whom  he  gained  over  from  the 
opposition  is,  as  Burke  suggests,  evidence  of 
this. 

The  inquiry  had  proved  a  signal  failure. 
The  '  cant '  of  corruption,  as  Burke  calls  it, 


had  done  its  work,  and  the  satisfied  place- 
men with  whom  Walpole  was  personally  on 
friendly  terms  (Horace  Walpole  to  Sir  H. 
Mann,  15  Nov.  1742,  Letters,  i.  214)  had  no 
desire  to  prosecute  the  matter  further.  But 
the  weapon  which  had  done  such  good  ser- 
vice against  the  last  ministry  could  now  be 
employed  to  embarrass  the  new  one.  On 
1  Dec.  Lyttelton  moved  for  another  secret 
j  committee  of  inquiry  (Horace  Walpole  to 
Sir  H.  Mann,  2  Dec.  1742,  Letters,  i.  216), 
and  was  supported  by  Pitt,  but  defeated  by 
253  to  186  votes.  In  1741  the  old  Duchess 
of  Marlborough  had  predicted  that  in  the 
event  of  a  change  of  ministry  '  Sir  Robert 
will  still  sit  behind  the  curtain'  (C'orresp. 
ii.  224).  During  Carteret's  administration 
the  king  constantly  consulted  Orford  through 
intermediaries.  He  gave  places  to  Chol- 
rnondeley,  his  son-in-law,  and  Henry  Fox 
and  Pelham,  his  adherents.  Orford,  on  the 
other  hand,  successfully  exerted  his  influence 
with  his  party  to  support  the  retention  of 
the  Hanoverian  troops  (HORACE  WALPOLE, 
Letters,  i.  286),  though  he  was  himself  too 
ill  to  attend  the  debate  in  the  lords  (31  Jan. 
1744).  His  time  was  chiefly  spent  at  Hough- 
ton,  whence  on  24  June  1743  he  wrote  a 
pathetic  letter  expressing  his  solace  in  rural 
pleasures  (the  letter  is  printed  by  COXE,  i. 
762  n. ;  HARRIS,  Life  of  Hardwicke,  ii.  133). 
He  appears  to  have  spoken  in  the  House 
of  Lords  on  only  one  occasion,  24  Feb. 
1744,  when  he  spontaneously  moved  an  ad- 
dress to  the  king  upon  the  presentation  of 
papers  conveying  intelligence  of  an  appre- 
hended invasion  by  the  French  on  behalf 
of  the  pretender.  He  made,  says  Horace 
Walpole,  a  '  long  and  fine  speech,'  which 
led  to  a  reconciliation  with  the  Prince  of 
Wales.  Though  ostensibly  in  retirement, 
it  cannot  be  doubted  that  he  was  at  first 
watching  an  opportunity,  should  his  health 
be  restored,  for  resuming  office.  He  had  con- 
ceived a  plan  for  the  recovery  of  his  popu- 
larity by  a  proposal  to  separate  Hanover 
from"  England  (CoxE,  ii.  571).  Throughout 

1743  and  1744  he  paid  the  closest  attention 
to  affairs,  and  was  the  constant  adviser  of 
Pelham.   His  efforts  were  directed  to  thwart- 
ing  Carteret's  war  policy,  and  preventing 
the  introduction  by  him  of  the  tory  party 
into  the  government.     '  Whig  it,'  he  wrote 
to  Pelham  on  25  Aug.  1743,  'with  all  oppo- 
nents that  will  parley,  but  'ware  tory.'  When 
he  was  in  London  his  house  in  Arlington 
Street  was  crowded  with  callers.     But,  as 
time  went  on,  the  exhaustion  arising  from 
his   disease   grew   upon  him.     On  29  May 

1744  Horace  Walpole  writes    of   him   as 
'grown  quite  indolent,'  having  abandoned 


Walpole 


202 


Walpole 


i 


all  exercise,  and  very  low-spirited.  At  the 
beginning  of  November  the  king  urged  him 
to  return  from  Houghton  to  London,  being 
desirous  of  consulting  him  on  the  state  of 
affairs  before  the  opening  of  parliament.  But 
his  complaint  was  so  acute  that  he  could 
not  bear  the  motion  of  travelling.  On 
19  Nov.  he  was  sufficiently  recovered  to 
leave  Houghton,  but  the  excruciating  agonies 
which  he  suffered  protracted  the  journey  to 
four  days.  In  December  he  began  taking 
Dr.  Jurin's  [see  JURIST,  JAMES]  medicine  for 
the  stone,  in  spite  of  his  son  Horace's  com- 
mon-sense expostulation  \vith  his  physicians 
(Horace  Walpole  to  Sir  H.  Mann,  24  Dec. 
1744  and  14  Jan.  1745)  [see  RANBY,  JOHN]. 
The  consequence  was  a  laceration  of  his 
bladder  such  as  his  son  had  predicted,  and 
his  torment  became  so  acute  that  he  was 
drenched  with  opium  and  for  six  weeks  was 
in  a  state  of  stupefaction.  When  not  under 
narcotics  he  would  converse  with  full  posses- 
sion of  his  faculties  and  his  natural  vivacity 
and  cheerfulness.  He  died  of  exhaustion 
on  18  March  1745  at  the  age  of  sixty-eight, 
and  was  buried  on  the  25th  at  Houghton. 
The  policy  of  Walpole  may  be  summarised 
in  two  phrases — in  domestic  affairs,  '  quieta 
nonmovere' (HORACE  WALPOLE,ie^ers,viii. 
336) ;  abroad,  '  the  French  alliance.'  By 
the  latter  he  revolutionised  the  whig  tradi- 
tion, and  the  dissentient  whigs  joined  with 
the  tories  in  denouncing  it  as  '  Sir  Robert's 
new  system  of  politics '  (Marchmont  Papers, 
ii.  119-20 ;  cf.  the  Lords'  Protest  of  13  Feb. 
1741).  Its  justification  was  seen  in  1745 
when,  with  French  assistance,  the  young  pre- 
tender landed,  fulfilling  the  prediction  often 
made  by  Walpole  that  a  breach  with  France 
would  be  followed  by  a  struggle  for  the  Eng- 
lish crown  upon  English  soil  (HERVET,  Me- 
moirs, ii.  40).  The  limitations  of  the  French 
alliance  prescribed  themselves.  National 
traditions  and  the  doctrine  of  the '  balance  of  - 
power,' which  was  constantly  invoked  against 
it,  concurred  in  forbidding  it  to  be  anything 
but  a  '  connection  to  be  formed  upon  the  prin- 
ciple of  preserving  the  peace,'  or,  as  he  said, 
'  preventive  anddefensive' (Newcastle  Letters, 
p.  114).  It  implied  a  practice  of  non-inter- 
vention, distasteful  at  once  to  the  king  and 
to  the  inheritors  of  the  political  traditions  of 
William  III  and  Anne.  To  this  he  made  it 
his  aim  to  educate  his  party.  To  this  he 
sacrificed  Carteret  and  Townshend,  and  its 
v  abandonment  under  pressure  led  to  his  fall. 
After  his  death  his  opponents  confessed  that 
he  had  been  in  the  right.  '  He  was  the  best 
minister,'  said  Dr.  Johnson,  'this  country 
ever  had,  as  if  we  would  have  let  him  he 
would  have  kept  the  country  in  perpetual 


peace '  (G.  B.  HILL,  Johnsonian  Miscellanies, 
ii.  309).  Behind  the  French  alliance  lay  Qk 
the  security  of  the  protestant  succession. 
In  face  of  the  difficulty  of  maintaining  this  " 
paramount  object,  Macaulay's  criticism  that 
his  ministry  was  not  an  era  of  great  reforms 
falls  flat.  The,  reforms  which  might  have 
been  undertaken  would  have  yielded  results 
small  in  importance  compared  with  the  re- 
versal of  the  foreign  policy  of  the  country,  ^ 
and  its  reconciliation  to  the-  new  dynasty, 
which  Walpole  actually  accomplished.  There 
was  always  present  to  his  mind  the  peril  of 
strengthening  the  prevalent  disaffection,  or 
of  exciting  it  in  fresh  quarters.  In  1739, 
when  sounded  by  Lord  Chesterfield  as  to  a 
project  for  the  taxation  of  America,  he 
replied,  '  I  have  old  England  set  against  me, 
and  do  you  think  I  will  have  new  England 
likewise  ? '  But  he  vindicated  his  refusal  also 
on  the  higher  ground  that  the  true  policy 
was  one  of  the  development,  not  the  ex- 
ploitation, of  colonial  prosperity  (Annual 
Register,  1765,  p.  [25]).  It  has  been  alleged 
against  him  that  he  overlooked  the  military 
resources  to  be  found  in  the  enrolment  of 
the  highland  clans  in  the  king's  service. 
The  proposal  was  made  in  1738,  recom- 
mended by  Lord  Islay,  and  a  tentative  ex- 
periment approved  by  Walpole  (Culloden 
Papers,  p.  xxxi).  His  caution  was  justified. 
In  1743  a  highland  regiment  mutinied 
against  embarkation  for  foreign  service,  and 
a  highland  soldier  was  synonymous  with 
rebel  (Horace  Walpole  to  Sir  H.  Mann, 
19  May  1743,  Letters,  i.  246). 

The  classes  disaffected  to  the  Hanoverian 
dynasty  were  the  country  gentlemen,  the 
clergy,  and,  from  time  to  time,  the  mob.  Of 
these  the  squires,  who  controlled  the  county 
.representation,  were  the  most  influential. 
.Walpole  entered  upon  his  political  career  in 
full  sympathy  with  their  grievances,  and  as 
one  of  the  most  considerable  of  their  class. 
To  gratify  them  he  reduced  the  land-tax  , 
from  4s.  in  the  pound,  at  which  it  stood  after  f/ 
the  revolution,  to  1*.  in  1731  and  1732. 
With  the  same  object  he  renounced  one  of 
his  favourite  fiscal  principles — the  abolition 
of  taxes  upon  the  necessaries  of  life — and  in 
1732  reimposed  the  salt-tax.  The  support 
of  the  clergy  he  could  never  expect  to  win, 
unless  by  the  sacrifice  of  the  firmest  friends 
of  the  Hanoverian  family,  the  dissenters. 
But  the  clergy  were  the  only  class  who  were 
capable  of  finding  arguments  for  disaffection, 
and  the  Sacheverell  trial  had  warned  him  of 
the  danger  of  offering  them  gratuitous  pro- 
vocation. All  he  could  do  was  to  place  them 
under  the  control  of  an  episcopal  bench,  care- 
fully selected  for  the  soundness  of  its  whig 


Walpole 


203 


Walpole 


principles,  and,  '  while  leaving  the  flag  of 
church  privilege  still  flying/  to  secure  to 
dissenters  by  the  indirect  method  of  in- 
demnity acts  a  substantial  emancipation. 
The  city  had  been  whig  from  the  revolution, 
and  when  it  came  to  a  question  of  alienating 
his  financial  sxipporters  by  lowering  the  in- 
terest on  government  loans,  or  risking  the 
allegiance  of  the  whig  country  gentlemen  by 
taxing  them  to  find  the  higher  rate,  he  pre- 
ferred the  general  interests  of  his  party  to 
the  immediate  interest  of  his  class.  1  Twice 
he  found  himself  confronted  by  a  storm  of 


he  gave  way,  not  from  weakness,  but  in  pur- 
suance of  a  principle  observed  by  him,  even 
in  his  own  cabinets,  never  to  let  his  own 
opinion  prevail  against  a  majority  (HoRATio 
LORD  WALPOLE,  Memoirs,  i.  328). 

In  the  time  of  Wralpole  parliament  had 
become  absolute.  He  maintained  this  su- 
premacy, but  he  changed  the  centre  of 
•avity  from  the  House  of  Lords  to  the 

ouse  of  Commons ;  and  this  he  effected 
by  the  force  of  his  own  personality,  despite 
the  fact  that  he  did  not  belong  to  one  of  the 
great  aristocratic  families.  It  was  impossible 
that  power  should  continue  to  emanate  from 
a  house  of  which  the  sovereign's  chief  ad- 
viser, the  minister  who  engrossed  the  direc- 
tion of  every  department  of  domestic  policy, 
was  not  a  member.  WTith  this  change  came 
the  development  of  parliamentary  manage- 
ment, an  art  of  which  Chesterfield  acknow- 
ledged Walpole  to  have  been  the  greatest 
master  that  ever  lived  (Letters,  iii.  1417). 
'  He  knew  the  strength  and  weakness  of 
everybody  he  had  to  deal  with '  (HERVEY, 
Memoirs,  i.  23).  The  saying  attributed  to 
him,  '  Every  man  has  his  price '  unfairly 
conveys  an  impression  of  general  cynicism. 
'  All  those  men,'  he  said  of  '  the  patriots,' 
'  have  their  price '  (Coxs,  i.  7o7  ;  HERVEY, 
Memoirs,  i.  242  ;  Walpoliana,  i.  88).  Their 
subsequent  history  and  the  judgment  of  their 
contemporaries  proved  the  saying  true.  But 
this  talent  of  shrewd  insight  had  its  as- 
sociated defect.  The  arts  of  management 
may  suit  a  House  of  Commons ;  they  cannot 
touch  the  multitude.  It  was  the  perception 
of  this  weak  point,  the  'delusion  that  the  ma- 
jority of  the  House  of  Commons  is  the  majority 
of  the  nation '  (Ma  rchmont  Papers,  ii.  1 23),  that 
led  the  opposition,  and  Pitt  among  them,  in 
George  II's  famous  phrase,  '  to  look  for  the 
sense  of  my  subjects  in  another  place  than 
the  House  of  Commons '  (HORACE WALPOLE, 
Memoirs,  ii.  331).  Before  the  force  of  public 
passion  the  minor  arts  of  management  broke 
down. 


Upon  the  transfer  of  power  to  the  House 
of  Commons  followed  as  a  consequence  that 
the  ministry  was  no  longer  dependent  upon 
the  caprice  of  the  sovereign.     The  change 
was  not  recognised  at  once.     Sunderland, 
Townshend,  and  Carteret,  all  members  of  the 
House  of  Lords,  conceived  of  ministers  as 
the  personal  servants  of  the  kings,  and  each 
in  turn  became  a  competitor  with  the  rest  of 
the  cabinet  for  the  largest  share  of  the  royal 
favour.    This  tendency  explains  and  justifies 
the  unreasonable  jealousy  of  his  colleagues 
generally  attributed  to  Walpole.     '  He  was 
unwilling,'  says  Hervey,   '  to  employ  any- 
body under  him,  or  let  anybody  approach  the 
king  and  queen,  who  had  any  understand- 
ing, lest  they  should  employ  it  against  him  ' 
(Memoirs,  i.  340).  In  place  of  the  traditional 
system,  or  want  of  system,  he  insisted  that 
a  ministry  should  be  jointly  and  severally 
responsible,  and  that  in  its  communications 
with  the  sovereign  it  should  be  represented 
by  its  head  (ib.  i.  187,  200).     Of  this  col- 
lective responsibility  the  guarantee  was  party 
connection.   The  change  involved,  as  the  op- 
position truly  alleged,  the  appearance  in  the 
constitution  of  a  prime  minister  (see  lards' 
Protests  of  13  Feb.  1741 ;  ROGERS,  ii.  10),  and 
the  extinction  of  composite  administrations 
of  intriguing  courtiers.    It  was  not  the  out- 
come of  any  preconceived  view  of  the  right 
principles  of  government  on  Walpole's  part. 
The  principle  of  the  ministry's  collective  re- 
sponsibility was  formulated  by  him,  probably 
not  for  the  first  time,  in  1733,  when  his  excise 
scheme  was  thwarted  by  his  own  subordinates 
(HERVEY,  Memoirs,  i.  187,  200).     Politics 
with  himlaynot  in  the  application  of  theories, 
but  in  the  '  providing  against  the  present 
difficulty  that  presses  '  (Walpole  to  Hervey 
in  1737,  Memoirs,  iii.  56),  always  with  an  eye 
to  the  paramount  interest,  the  maintenance 
of  the  protestant  succession.     He  declared, 
if  we  may  credit  Chesterfield,  that  he  was  , 
'  no  saint,  no  Spartan,  no  reformer.'  Political  ' 
life  was  the  transaction  of  state's  business ; 
not,  as  with  Sunderland  or  Carteret,  one  of 
the  distractions  of  an  elegant  leisure.     He 
himself  spoke  of  his  position  as  being  'in 
business'  (SHELBTJBNE,  Life,  i.  37).   He  was 
the  first  minister  since  the  Restoration  who 
made  a  special  study  of  finance  and  com- 
merce.    He   laid   the  foundations  of  free- 
trade  and  of  modern  colonial  policy.     Hi 
capacity  of  lucid  exposition  of  finance  was 
such  that '  whilst  he  was  speaking  the  most 
ignorant  thought  that  they  understood  what 
they  really  did  not'  (CHESTERFIELD, Letters, 
iii.  1417).     'He  never  had  his  equal  in  busi- 
ness,' said  George  I.     His  transaction  of  it 
was   marked   by  the   method,  tranquillity, 


Walpole 


204 


Walpole 


and  despatch  of  a  counting-house  (ib.  ii.  607 ; 
HERVEY,  Memoirs,  i.  23).  His  speeches 
were  of  the  same  character.  'An  artful 
rather  than  an  eloquent  speaker,'  says  Ches- 
terfield (Letters,  iii.  1417).  His  speech  on 
the  Sacheverell  trial  has  been  quoted  by 
Burke  for  its  exposition  of  constitutional 
principle.  He  rarely  attempted  the  higher 
flights  of  oratory,  in  this  approaching  the 
parliamentary  speakers  of  our  own  day  more 
nearly  than  did  the  debaters  of  that  and  the 
next  generation.  The  speeches  attributed 
to  him  in  the  parliamentary  history  have, 
unfortunately,  been  transmuted  into  the 
turgid  rhetoric  of  Johnson  (BoswELL,  Life, 
ed.  G.  B.  Hill,  iv.  314).  This  indisposition 
to  eloquence  in  part  arose  from  indifference 
to  literature.  '  I  totally  neglected  reading 
•when  I  was  in  business,'  he  said  to  Henry 
Fox  at  Houghton,  'and  to  such  a  degree 
that  I  cannot  now  read  a  page  '  (Life  ofShel- 
burne,  i.  37).  He  declined  to  read  Butler's 
'Analogy'  to  please  the  queen.  The  only 
book  he  read  in  his  retirement  was  Syden- 
ham  (SYDEUHAM,  THOJIAS]  (PRIOR,  Life  of 
E.  Malone,  p.  387).  His  house  was  no 
rendezvous  of  literary  men,  though  he  en- 
tertained Pope,  to  whose  '  Odyssey '  he  sub- 
scribed ten  guineas.  He  also  himself  intro- 
duced the  '  Dunciad '  to  the  notice  of  the 
king  and  queen  (PoPE,  Works,  iv.  5).  He 
was  on  friendly  terms  with  Addison,  to 
whom  he  presented  a  Latin  translation  by 
Dr.  Bland,  provost  of  Eton.  Steele  was  a 
political  ally.  Congreve  he  made  a  com- 
missioner of  customs ;  to  Gay  he  gave  a 
commissionership  in  the  lottery  for  1722 ; 
to  Young  a  pension.  He  patronised  Ephraim 
Chambers  [q.  v.]  and  Joseph  Mitchell  [q.v.], 
known  as  '  Sir  Robert  Walpole's  poet.'  There 
is  some  truth  in  Swift's  sarcasm  that  he  had 

*  none  but  beasts  and  blockheads  for  his  pen- 
men '  (  Works,  xvi.  107).     His  memory  was 

*  prodigious  '   (HERVEY,    Memoirs,    i.   23). 
He  quoted  Virgil  and  Horace  (ib.  ii.  356,  iii. 
273),  and,  as  his  son  says, '  governed  George  I 
in  Latin,  the  king  not  speaking  English  and 
his  minister  no  German,  nor  even  French ' 
(H.  WALPOLE,  Reminiscences,  i.  xcv).     If  a 
story  told  by  Horace  Walpole  (Letters,  iii. 
226)  is  to  be  relied  upon,  he  must  have  had 
some  slight  knowledge  of  Italian.     He  him- 
self never  attempted  any  literary  composi- 
tion beyond  political  pamphlets  (see  HORACE 
WALPOLE,  '  Royal  and  Noble  Authors '  in 
Works,  i.  447,  ed.  1798).     In  religion,  if  we 

may  judge  from  the  anecdote  related  by  Lord 
Hervey  respecting  the  attendance  of  Arch- 
bishop Potter  at  the  queen's  death,  Walpole 
was  a  sceptic,  though  in  the  previous  year  he 
had  spoken  of  himself  in  the  House  of  Com- 


mons as  '  a  sincere  member  of  the  Church  of 
England'  (debate  on  the  motion  for  repeal  of 
the  Test  Act,  12  March  1736,  Parl.  Hist.  ix. 
1052). 

His  recreation  was  in  field  sports.  He  is 
said  always  to  have  opened  first  the  letters 
from  his  huntsman  (HARDWICKE,  Wal- 
poliana,  1783,  p.  10).  He  kept  a  pack  of 
harriers  at  Houghton  (Carlisle  MSB.  p.  85), 
and  a  pack  of  beagles  at  his  house  in  the 
New  Park,  Richmond,  where  he  used  to  hunt 
one  day  in  the  middle  of  the  week,  and  also 
on  a  Saturday  (H.  WALPOLE,  Reminiscences, 
p.  xcvi),  the  origin  of  the  modern  weekly 
parliamentary  holiday.  He  attributed  his 
strength  to  this  exercise  (Pope  to  Fortescue, 
31  July  1738;  Works,  ix.  142).  Every 
November  he  held  at  Houghton  a  '  hunting 
congress '  of  the  neighbouring  gentry  (HsR- 
VEY,  M emoirs,  ii.211),  of  which  Horace  Wal- 
pole has  left  an  entertaining  description 
(Letters,  i.  284).  A  detailed  and  apprecia- 
tive account  of  his  magnificent  mansion  at 
Houghton,  the  construction  of  which  occu- 
pied from  1722  to  1735  (Notes  and  Queries, 
7th  ser.  ii.  144),  is  to  be  found  in  a  letter 
from  Sir  T.  Robinson  to  Lord  Carlisle,  dated 
9  Dec.  1731  (Carlisle  MSS.  pp.  85,  86).  His 
profusion  not  only  furnished  the  opposition 
with  a  constant  theme  for  declamation 
against  the  alleged  malversation  of  public 
money  ;  it  also  provoked  the  jealousy  of  his 
neighbour,  Lord  Townshond.  It  was  said 
that  he  had  spent  100,000^.  upon  his  collec- 
tion of  pictures,  but  a  more  sober  estimate, 
taking  note  of  the  fact  that  many  of  them 
were  presents  to  him,  puts  their  cost  at  less 
than  30,000/.  (see  NICHOLS,  Lit.  Anecd.  viii. 
643).  He  also  spent  14,000/.  on  his  hunt- 
ing lodge  in  Richmond  New  Park  (HORACE 
WALPOLE, Reminiscences,  vol.  i.  p.  xcvii).  Be- 
sides these  he  maintained  establishments  in 
Chelsea  and  London.  He  was,  in  fact, reck- 
less of  expenditure,  while  '  deceiving  him- 
self with  the  thoughts  of  his  economy ' 
(HORACE  WALPOLE,  Letters,  iii.  390).  His 
means  were  derived  from  three  sources  :  first, 
his  landed  estate,  the  rent-roll  of  which  is 
computed  to  have  risen  from  2,000/.  a  year 
when  he  succeeded  to  it,  to  5,000/. — 8,000/. 
a  year  in  1740 ;  secondly,  the  large  fortune 
he  made  by  the  sale  of  South  Sea  stock  at 
a  thousand  per  cent,  profit  ;  thirdly,  from 
official  sources,  estimated  at  about  9,000/.  a 
year  (see  MORLEY,  pp.  135-8).  He  had 
also  realised  considerable  profits  while  pay- 
master (HORACE  WALPOLE,  Letters,  viii. 
423).  In  conformity  with  the  practice  of 
that  and  later  times,  he  provided  for 
his  family  by  placing  them  in  profitable 
offices  (ib.  vol.  i.  pp.  Ixxviii-lxxxv).  He 


Wai  pole 


205 


Walpole 


was  granted  on  his  retirement  a  pension  of 
4,000/.  a  year,  but  he  did  not  apply  for 
it  until  June  1744,  compelled  no  doubt  by 
his  embarrassments  (Horace  Walpole  to  Sir 
H.  Mann,  18  June  1744,  Letters,  i.  307). 
He  died  40,000/.  in  debt  (ib.  viii.  423),  and 
as  late  as  1778  his  creditors  still  remained 
unpaid  (ib.  vii.  132).  Whatever  else  they 
show,  the  facts  at  least  clear  his  character 
from  the  suspicion  of  peculation.  So  little 
grasping  was  his  disposition  that  he  never 
received  any  presents  of  money  from 
George  IF  (ib.  viii.  449),  and  in  1738  he 
refused  the  king's  offer  as  a  gift  of  the 
house  afterwards  occupied  by  him  in 
Downing  Street  (CoxE,  i.  759). 

Walpole  was,  even  Chesterfield  admits, 
'  good-natured,  cheerful,  social '  (Letters,  iii. 
1417).  He  was  chairman  of  a  small  club 
of  six  members  who  met  in  Henrietta  Street, 
Covent  Garden  (WHEATLEY,Zo«rfow,ii.  208), 
and  he  also  belonged  to  the  Kit-Cat  Club. 
Pope  has  left  some  fine  lines  testifying  to  the 
charm  of  his  hospitality  ( Works,  iii.  459). 
His  friends  loved  him.  He  was  coarse  in 
his  conversation,  even  for  that  age  (HORACE 
WALPOLE,  Letters,  iii.  226).  '  His  pre- 
vailing weakness  was  to  be  thought  to  have 
a  polite  and  happy  turn  to  gallantry' 
(CHESTERFIELD,  Letters,  i.  66),  which  made 
him,  according  to  the  same  authority,  '  at 
once  both  a  wagg  and  a  boaster '  (NUGENT, 
Memoirs,  p.  246).  This  kind  of  conversation 
was  to  the  taste  of  the  queen,  whence  Swift 
satirised  him  as  'a  prater  at  court  in  the 
style  of  the  stews '  (Suffolk  Corr.  ii.  32). 
He  laughed  loudly,  '  the  heart's  laugh,'  said 
his  admirers  (SiR  C.  H.  WILLIAMS,  Works, 
i.  206);  'the  horse-laugh,'  according  to 
Pope  (  Works,  iii.  460).  He  was  '  certainly 
a  very  ill-bred  man,'  said  the  courtier, 
Lord  Hervey  (ii.  350 ;  cf.  Duchess  of  Marl- 
borough's  Corr.  ii.  157), to  whom  'the  queen 
once  complained  that  he  had  tapped  her  on 
the  shoulder  in  chapel'  (iii.  265).  He 
was  ridiculed  by  Gay  as  Bluff  Bob  in 
the '  Beggar's  Opera'  (ELWIN,  Pope,\\\.  117). 
But  this  '  hearty  kind  of  frankness  '  had  its 
political  value,  for  it  '  seemed  to  attest  his 
sincerity '  (CHESTERFIELD,  Letters^  iii.  1417). 
It  is  said  by  Coxe  that '  he  never  entirely 
lost  the  provincial  accent '  (i.  749). 

Walpole's  first  wife  died  at  Chelsea  on 
20  Aug.  1737  (Gent.  Mag.  1737,  p.  514), 
and  was  buried  in  King  Henry  VII's  chapel, 
Westminster.  By  her  he  had  three  sons  and 
two  daughters.  The  sons  were  Robert,  who 
succeeded  as  second  Earl  of  Orford,  and  died 
on  1  April  1751,  leaving  an  only  son,  George, 
third  earl,  who  died  unmarried  on  5  Dec. 
1791 ;  Sir  Edward  Walpole,  K.B.,  who  also 


died  unmarried  on  12  Jan.  1784,  leaving,  by 
Maria  Clements,  three  illegitimate  daughters, 
of  whom  the  eldest,  Laura,  married  Bishop 
Frederick  Keppel  [q.  v.],  and  the  second, 
Maria  (d.  1807),  married,  firstly,  James,  se- 
cond earl  Waldegrave  [q.  v.],  and  secondly, 
William  Henry,  duke  of  Gloucester,  while 
the  youngest,  Charlotte,  was  wife  of  Lionel 
Tollemache,  fourth  earl  of  Dysart ;  and 
Horatio  or  Horace  AValpole  [q.v.],  Avho  suc- 
ceeded his  nephew  George  as  fourth  Earl  of 
Orford.  Of  the  daughters,  Mary  married 
(14  Sept.  1723)  George,  third  earl  of  Chol- 
mondeley.  She  died  at  Aix  in  Provence  in 
1731,  and  was  buried  at  Malpas  (COLLINS, 
Peerage,  ed.  Brydges,  iv.  34).  The  other, 
Katherine,  died  young  (Gent.  Mag.  1745, 
p.  164). 

During  his  first  wife's  lifetime  Sir  Robert 
maintained  an  irregular  connection  with  a 
Miss  Maria  Skerrett  or  Skerritt.  She  was 
Irish  by  birth,  the  daughter  of  Thomas 
Skerrett,  a  merchant  living  in  Dover  Street 
(d.  1734  ;  ib.  1734,  p.  50;  HERVEY,  Memoirs, 
i.  115 ;  POPE,  Works,  iii.  141  n.\  ;  Gent.  Mag. 
1738,  p.  324).  She  was  a  woman  of  wit 
and  beauty,  with  a  fortune  of  30.000/. 
(Bishop  Hare  to  F.  Naylor,  9  March  1738, 
Hare  MSS.  p.  238).  She  moved  in  fashion- 
able society.  Under  the  name  of  Phryne 
she  was  scandalously  associated  by  Pope 
with  Lady  Mary  Wortley-Montagu  (  Works, 
iii.  141),  who  writes  of  her  as  'dear  Molly 
Skerritt'  (Letters,  i.  480).  Her  connection 
with  Walpole  began  some  time  before  1728 
(HERVEY,  Memoirs,  i.  115),  and  his  sup- 
pression of  '  Polly '  is  said  to  have  been  due 
to  resentment  at  her  identification  by  the 
public  with  Polly,  the  heroine  of  the 
'  Beggar's  Opera '  produced  in  that  year  [see 
GAY,  JOHN],  She  lived  at  his  house  in  Rich- 
mond Park,  where  he  spent  Saturdays  and 
Sundays  (ib.  ii.  267),  and  occasionally  at 
Houghton  (ib.  i.  339).  As  early  as  Novem- 
ber 1737  there  were  rumours  that  he  had 

|  married  her  (SwiFT,  Works,  xix.  104 ; 
Carlisle  MSS.  p.  190).  The  marriage  was 
privately  celebrated  by  Walpole's  con- 
fidential friend,  the  Rev.  II.  Etough,  early  in 
March  1738  (NICHOLS,  Lit.  Anecd.  viii. 
262 ;  Sir  T.  Robinson  to  Lord  Carlisle, 
16  March  1738,  Carlisle  MSS.  p.  194; 
Horatio  Walpole  to  Robert  Trevor,  18  March 
1738,  Buckinghamshire  MSS.  p.  13).  She 
was  at  once  welcomed  by  society  (ib.~),  and 
was  introduced  at  court  (Hare  MSS.  p. 
238).  She  died  on  the  following  4  June  of 
a  miscarriage  (Gent.  Mag.  1738,  p.  323). 

!  She  was,  Walpole  had  declared,  '  indis- 
pensable to  his  happiness'  (Lifeof  Shelburnc, 
i.  36),  and  her  loss  plunged  him  into  a  '  de- 


Walpole 


206 


AYalpole 


plorable  and  comfortless  condition '  (Horatio 
Walpole  to  R.  Trevor,  17  June  1738,  Buck- 
inghamshire MSS.  p.  17),  which  ended  in  a 
severe  illness.  By  her  he  had  two  illegitimate 
daughters,  one  of  whom  died  before  1738 
(see  Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  i.  327). 
Of  the  other  (Mary),  Horace  Walpole 
narrates  that  her  father  had  intended  to 
marry  her  to  Edmund  Keene  [q.  v.],  then 
rector  of  Stanhope  (Letters,  ii.  318).  On 
his  retirement  he  obtained  from  the  king  a 
patent  of  precedence  for  her  as  an  earl's 
daughter,  which  '  raised  a  torrent  of  wrath 
against  him  '  (Culloden  Papers,  p.  175). 
She  married  Colonel  Charles  Churchill, 
illegitimate  son  of  General  Charles  Churchill 
[q.  v.]  by  Anne  Oldfield  [q.  v.]  She  be- 
came housekeeper  at  Windsor  Castle,  and 
died  about  the  beginning  of  the  present  cen- 
tury (COLLINS,  Peerage,  ed.  Brydges,  v.  662). 

Walpole  successively  occupied  several 
houses  in  London.  In  1716  he  lived  on  the 
west  side  of  Arlington  Street,  on  the  site  of 
the  present  No.  17  (WHEATLEr,  Roundabout 
Piccadilly,  fyc.,  1870,  p.  172),  and  also  occu- 
pied a  house  at  Chelsea.  In  1722  he  bought 
another  house  at  Chelsea  '  next  the  college  ' 
for  1,1007.  (WHEATLEr,  London,  i.  379). 
Here  he  and  Lady  Walpole  lived  much 
during  the  summer  months,  and  he  retained 
it  till  his  death  (BEAVEK,  Memorials  of  Old 
Chelsea,  1892,  p.  288).  In  1727  his  son, 
Lord  Walpole,  was  appointed  ranger  of 
Richmond  Park.  Sir  Robert,  for  the  con- 
venience of  hunting,  then  hired  a  house  on 
Richmond  Hill,  pending  the  construction  of 
the  house  built  by  him  in  the  park  called 
'The  Old  Lodge,'  on  the  site  now  known 
as  Spanker's  Hill  Enclosure  (H.  WALPOLE, 
Reminiscences,  vol.  i.  p.  xcvii ;  CHANCELLOR, 
Hist,  of  Richmond,  1894,  pp.  217-18).  The 
official  house  in  Downing  Street  was  offered 
him  by  George  II  in  1731,  but  it  needed  re- 
construction, and  he  did  not  move  into  it  till 
22  Sept.  1735  (WHEATLEY,  London,  i.  519), 
occupying  in  the  interval  a  house  in  St. 
James's  Square  (see  DASENT,  Hist,  of  St. 
James's  Square,  1895,  pp.  82-3).  In  1742 
he  left  Downing  Street  for  a  small  house 
in  Arlington  Street  (No.  5),  where  he  died 
(WALPOLE,  Letters,  i.  181,  324). 

There  are  numerous  portraits  and  engrav- 
ings of  Walpole.  Of  these,  the  most  pleas- 
ing is  that  by  Jervas,  engraved  by  Lodge, 
evidently  taken  in  1725-6,  since  he  wears 
the  order  of  the  Bath.  He  there  appears  as 
a  tall  and  handsome  young  man.  Later  in 
life  he  became  corpulent  and  his  legs 
swelled.  Another  portrait,  engraved  from 
an  enamel  painting  by  Zincke,  forms  the 
frontispiece  to  Coxe's  'Memoirs'  (vol.  i.) 


It  is  taken  in  his  robes  as  chancellor  of  the 
exchequer.  An  engraving  of  a  seated  por- 
trait by  Eckardt,  in  his  robes  as  K.G.,  to- 
gether with  his  first  wife  in  a  standing  posi- 
j  tion,  is  given  in  P.  Cunningham's  edition  of 
'  Horace  Walpole's  Letters  '  (ix.  482).  Two 
portraits,  by  Hayman  and  Van  Loo  respec- 
tively, are  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery, 
London.  An  engraving  from  a  portrait  by 
Richardson,  taken  in  advanced  life,  is  iii 
T.  Park's  edition  of  '  Royal  and  Noble 
Authors  '  (1806,  iv.  196),  and  another,  taken 
after  1 742,  in  Collins's '  Peerage '  (ed.  Brydges, 
v.  653;  cf.  EVANS,  Catalogue  of  Engraved 
Portraits).  A  statue  of  him  is  in  Houghton 
church. 

[Eton  College  Register  (manuscript)  penes 
the  Provost ;  Journals  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons ;  Boyer's  Political  State  of  Great  Britain 
1710-40,  60  vols. ;  Ralph's  Use  and  Abuse  of 
Parliaments,  1744,  2  vols.;  Tindal's  Continua- 
tion of  Rapin's  History  of  England,  1745, 
4  vols.;  Original  Papers,  ed.  Macpherson,  1775, 

2  vols. ;     Diary  of    Mary,   Countess    Cowper 
(1714-20),  1864;    Letters   and  Despatches   of 
John  Churchill,  first  Duke  of  Marlborough,  ed. 
Murray,   1845,   5   vols.;    Private    Corresp.    of 
Sarah,  Duchess  of  Marlborough,  1838,  2  vols. ; 
Epistolary  Corresp.  of  SirR.  Steele.  ed.  Nichols, 
1809,2  vols.;  Swift's  Works,  ed.  Scott,   1814, 
19  vols;  Pope's  Works,  ed.  Elwin  and  Court- 
hope,  1881, 10  vols.;  Primate  Boulter's  Letters, 
1769,  2  vols.;  Walpole's  Memoirs  of  the  Reign 
of  King  George  II,  ed.  Holland,  1846,  3  vols.; 
Memoirs  of  the  Reign  of  King  George  III,  ed. 
Barker,  1894,4  vols. ;  Reminiscences  of  the  Courts 
of  George  I  and   George  II,  ed.  Cunningham, 
1857  ;  Letters  and  Works  of  Lady  Mary  Wort- 
ley-Montagu,  3rd  ed.  1861,  2  vols.;  The  Crafts- 
man, 1726-36 ;  Letters  to  and  from  Henrietta, 
Countess  of  Suffolk,  1824,  2  vols. ;  Hervey's  Me- 
moirs of  the  Reign  of  George  II,  ed.  Croker,  1884, 

3  vols. ;  Ranby's Narrative  of  thelastlllnessof  the 
Rt.  Hon.  the  Earl  of  Orford,  1745  ;  Letters  of 
Philip  Dormer  Stanhope,  Earl  of  Chesterfield,  ed. 
Bradshaw,  1892, 3  vols.;  Anecdotes  and  Speeches 
of  the  Earl  of  Chatham,  7th  edit.  1810,  3  vols. ; 
A  Selection  from  the  Papers  of  the  Earls  of  March- 
mont,   1831,  3  vols.;    Culloden  Papers,   1815; 
Diary  of  George  Bubb  Dodington,  ed.  Wynd- 
ham,    1809 ;    Newcastle   Letters,  ed.   Bateson, 
1898;  Edmund  Burke's  Works,  1852,  8  vols.; 
Memoirs  of  a  Celebrated  Literary  and  Political 
Character  (Richard  Glover),  1813  ;  King's  Poli- 
tical and  Literary  Anecdotes  of  his  Own  Times, 
1818;  Walpoliana,  Anecdotes  collected  by  H. 
Walpole  (n.d.),   2  vols. ;    Lives  of  Z.  Pearce, 
bishop  of  Rochester,  and  Dr.   Thos.   Newton, 
bishop  of  Bristol,  1816,   2   vols.;     Works    of 
Sir    C.    Hanbury    Williams,    1822,    3     vols.; 
Coxe's  Memoirs  of  the   Life  and   Administra- 
tion of  Sir  R.  Walpole,  Earl  of  Orford,  1798, 
3   vols. ;    Memoirs  of  Horatio,  Lord  Walpole, 
1820,  2  vols. ;  Memoirs  of  the  Administration 


Wai  pole 


207 


oftheRt.  Hon.  Henry  Pelham,  1829,  2  vols.; 
Edmondson's  Baronagium  Genealogicum,  1764, 
vol.  iii. ;  Collins's  Peerage  of  England,  ed. 
Brydges,  1812,  vol.  v. ;  Harwood's  Alumni 
Etonenses,  1797  ;  Macpherson's  Annals  of  Com- 
merce, 1805,  vol.  iii.;  Harris's  Life  of  Lord- 
chancellor  Hardwicke,  1847,  3  vols.;  Fitz- I 
maurice's  Life  of  William,  Earl  of  Shelburne, 
187o,  3  vols. ;  Graham's  Annals  and  Corre- 
spondence of  the  Earls  of  Stair,  1875,  2  vols.; 
Ballantyne's  Lord  Carteret,  1887  ;  Ernst's  Me- 
moirs of  the  fourth  Earl  of  Chesterfield,  1 893  ; 
Nugent's  Memoir  of  Robert,  Earl  Nugent, 
1898  ;  Stanhope's  (Lord  Mahon)  Reign  of  Queen 
Anne,  1870;  History  of  England,  1839-54, 
7  vols.;  Ranke's  Hist,  of  England  principally  in 
the  Seventeenth  Century,  1875,  6  vols.;  Lecky's 
Hist,  of  England  in  the  Eighteenth  Century, 
1878,8  vols.;  Wright's  Caricature  History  of 
the  Georges,  1868;  Courtney's  Parliamentary 
Representation  of  Cornwall,  1 889 ;  Morley's 
Walpole,  1890;  Rye's  Norfolk  Antiquarian 
Miscellany,  1873,  vol.  i.;  Broome's  Houghton 
and  the  Walpoles,  1865;  Rogers's  Protests  of 
the  Lords,  1875,  3  vols. ;  Dowell's  History  of 
Taxation  in  England,  1884,  4  vols.;  Members 
of  Parliament,  Off.  Ret. ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm. 
llth  Rep.  1887  App.pt.  iv.  (Townshend  Papers, 
Earl  of  Dartmouth's  MSS.  ib.),  1891  12th  Rep. 
App.  pt.  ix.  (Ketton  MSS),  1893  13th  Rep.  pt. 
vii.  (Lonsdale  MSS.),  1894  14th  Rep.  App.  pt.  i. 
(Rutland  MSS.),  1895  14th  Rep.  App.  pt.  ix. 
(Earl  of  Buckinghamshire's  MSS.,  Trevor  MSS., 
Hare  MSS.  ib.,  OnslowMSS.ib.),and  1897, 15th 
Rep.  App.  pt.  vi.  (Earl  of  Carlisle's  MSS.) 

I.  S.  L. 

WALPOLE,  ROBERT  (1781-1856), 
classical  scholar,  born  on  8  Aug.  1781,  was 
the  eldest  son  of  Robert  Walpole,  clerk  of 
the  privy  council  and  envoy  to  Portugal, 
by  his  first  wife,  Diana,  daughter  of  Walter 
Grossett.  Horatio  Walpole,  first  baron 
Walpole  [q.  v.],  was  his  grandfather.  He 
was  educated  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
whence  he  graduated  B.A.  in  1803,  M.A.  in 
1809,  and  B.D.  in  1828.  At  Cambridge  he 
gained  the  prize  for  a  Greek  ode  on  '  Melite 
Britannis  subacta,'  Cambridge,  1801,  8vo. 
In  1805  he  published  '  Comicorum  Grsecorum 
Fragmenta.'  In  1809  he  became  rector  of 
Itteringham,  Norfolk,  in  1815  rector  of 
Tivetshall,  Norfolk,  and  in  1828  rector  of 
Christ  Church,  Marylebone,  London.  He 
held  Itteringham  and  Christ  Church  till  his 
death.  Soon  after  leaving  college  Walpole 
had  travelled  in  Greece,  and  in  1817  he 
published  his  '  Memoirs  relating  to  European 
and  Asiatic  Turkey '  (2nd  edit.  1818),  and 
in  1820  '  Travels  in  various  Countries  of  the 
East,'  two  interesting  volumes  consisting 
mainly  of  unpublished  papers  written  by 
John  Bacon  Sawrey  Morritt  [q.  v.],  John 
Sibthorp  [q. v.],  Dr.  Hunt,  and  other  travellers, 


with  descriptions  of  antiquities  and  notes 
and  excursuses  by  Walpole  himself.  He 
was  also  joint  author  with  Sir  William 
Drummond  [q.  v.]  of  '  Ilerculanensia,'  pub- 
lished in  1810. 

Walpole  died  in  Harewood  Street,  Lon- 
don, on  16  April  1856.  He  had  estates  at 
Carrow  Abbey,  near  Norwich,  and  at  Scole 
Lodge,  Osmundeston,  Norfolk.  On  6  Feb. 
1811  he  was  married  to  Caroline  Frances, 
daughter  of  John  Hyde.  By  her  he  had 
two  sons  and  two  daughters. 

Besides  the  works  mentioned,  he  was  the 
author  of:  1.  'Isabel,'  &c. ;  verse  trans- 
lations from  the  Spanish,  &c. ;  severely 
criticised  in  '  Edinburgh  Review,'  vi.  291. 
2.  '  Specimens  of  scarce  Translations  of  the 
seventeenth  century  from  the  Latin  Poets,' 
London,  1805,  8vo. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1856,  i.  659;  Foster's  Index 
Ecclesiasticus ;  General  Hist,  of  County  of  Nor- 
folk, 1829  i.  129,  ii.  1314;  Biogr.  Diet,  of  Liv- 
ing Authors,  1816 ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  W.  W. 

WALPOLE,  SIR  ROBERT  (1808-1876), 
lieutenant-general,  colonel  of  the  65th  foot, 
third  son  of  Thomas  Walpole  of  Stagbury 
Park,  Surrey,  sometime  envoy  extraordinary 
and  minister  plenipotentiary  at  the  court  of 
Munich,  by  Lady  Margaret  (d.  1854),  eighth 
daughter  of  John  Perceval,  second  earl  of 
Egmont,  was  born  on  1  Dec.  1808.  Spen- 
cer Horatio  Walpole  [q.  v.]  was  his  elder 
brother.  Educated  at  Dr.  Goodenough's 
school  at  Baling  and  at  Eton,  Robert  re- 
ceived a  commission  as  ensign  in  the  rifle 
brigade  on  11  May  1825,  and  was  promoted 
to  be  lieutenant  on  26  Sept.  of  the  follow- 
ing year. 

Walpole  served  during  the  earlier  part  of 
his  career  with  his  corps  in  Nova  Scotia 
(1825-36),  Ireland,  Birmingham  during 
the  bread  riots  (1839),  Jersey,  and  Malta 
(1841-3).  He  was  promoted  to  be  captain 
on  24  Jan.  1834,  major  on  31  May  1844,  and 
lieutenant-colonel  on  2  July  1847,  in  which 
year  he  was  appointed  to  the  staff  as  deputy- 
adjutant  and  quartermaster-general  at  Corfu, 
where  he  remained  until  1856,  having  been 
promoted  to  be  colonel  in  the  army  on  25  Nov. 
1854. 

In  1857  Walpole  went  to  India  to  take 
part  in  the  suppression  of  the  mutiny.  He 
arrived  at  Cawnpore  early  in  November, 
and  commanded,  under  Major-general  Wind- 
ham,  a  detachment  of  the  rifle  brigade  at 
the  Pandu  Nudda  (26  Nov.)  On  28  Nov., 
in  command  of  the  left  brigade,  he  defeated 
the  right  attack  of  the  Gwalior  contingent, 
and  Windham  in  his  despatch  of  30  Nov. 
1857  reported  that  Walpole  had  '  achieved 


Walpole 


208 


Walpole 


a  complete  victory  over  the  enemy  and 
captured  two  18-pounder  guns.' 

Walpole  commanded  the  6th  brigade  of 
the  army  under  Sir  Colin  Campbell  at  the 
battle  of  Cawnpore  on  6  Dec.  1857.  The 
brigade  was  composed  of  the  2nd  and  3rd 
battalions  of  the  rifle  brigade  and  a  detach- 
ment of  the  33th  foot.  Crossing  the  canal 
and  moving  along  the  outskirts  of  the 
western  face  of  the  town,  Walpole  success- 
fully prevented  the  enemy's  centre  from 
supporting  their  right,  which  had  been 
turned  by  the  British  4th  and  oth  brigades. 
On  18  Dec.  Walpole,  with  a  detached  corps 
of  the  army,  consisting  of  the  6th  brigade 
with  the  addition  of  a  field  battery,  a  troop 
of  horse  artillery,  and  a  company  of  sappers, 
marched  through  the  Doab,  captured  Etawa 
on  29  Dec.,  and  on  3  Jan.  1858  reached 
Bewar,  where  Brigadier-general  Seaton's 
force,  which  had  arrived  already,  came  under 
his  command.  Walpole,  with  the  combine  1 
force,  joined  Sir  Colin  Campbell  at  Fathgarh 
on  the  following  day. 

While  Sir  Colin  Campbell  made  pre- 
parations for  the  siege  of  Lucknow  an 
attack  was  feigned  on  Bareli  to  keep  the 
Rohilkhand  rebels  in  check,  and  Walpole 
was  sent  with  his  force  to  make  a  demon- 
stration against  15,000  rebels  assembled  at 
Allahganj  on  the  banks  of  the  Ramganga 
river,  a  mission  which  he  carried  out  to  the 
satisfaction  of  the  commander-in-chief. 

In  February  1858  Walpole's  force  crossed 
the  Ganges  with  the  rest  of  the  army  into 
Oudh  on  the  way  to  the  siege  of  Lucknow, 
at  which  Walpole  commanded  the  third 
division,  comprising  the  5th  and  6th  brigades. 
He  occupied  the  Dilkusha  position  on 
4  March,  and  moved  under  Outram  across 
the  Gumti  early  on  the  morning  of  the  6th 
to  take  the  enemy  in  reverse.  On  the 
evening  of  the  same  day  he  encamped  about 
four  miles  from  and  facing  the  city.  On 
9  March,  after  a  heavy  cannonade,  he  attacked 
the  enemy's  left,  driving  the  rebels  to  the 
river  and  joining  the  British  left  at  the  Bad- 
shah  Bagh.  On  the  llth  AValpole  gained 
a  position  commanding  the  iron  bridge.  He 
surprised  and  captured  the  camp  of  Hash- 
mat  Ali  Chaodri  of  Sandila,  together  with 
that  of  the  mutinous  15th  irregulars,  and 
took  their  standards  and  two  guns.  He  re- 
tained the  positions  he  occupied,  and  kept 
up  an  enfilading  fire,  raking  the  positions 
which  the  commander-in-chief  was  assailing 
on  the  other  side  of  the  river.  When  Out- 
ram entered  Lucknow  on  the  16th,  Walpole 
was  left  to  watch  the  iron  and  stone  bridge, 
and  repulsed  a  strong  attack  made  upon  his 
pickets. 


After  the  capture  of  Lucknow  Walpole 
was  sent  in  command  of  a  division,  con- 
sisting of  the  9th  lancers,  the  2nd  Punjab 
cavalry,  the  42nd,  79th,  and  93rd  high- 
landers,  the  4th  Punjab  rifles,  two  troops  of 
horse  artillery,  two  18-pounder  guns,  two 
8-inch  howitzers,  and  some  engineers,  to 
march  through  Rohilkhand.  He  left  Luck- 
now  on  7  April,  and  on  the  15th  attacked 
Fort  Ruiya,  and  was  repulsed  with  con- 
siderable loss,  although  the  enemy  evacuated 
the  fort  the  same  night.  Walpole's  conduct 
of  this  operation  has  been  severely  censured, 
and  Malleson,  in  his  '  History  of  the  Indian 
Mutiny,'  not  only  asserts  that  the  second 
in  command,  brigadier  Adrian  Hope,  who 
was  killed  in  the  attack,  had  no  confidence 
in  his  chief,  but  that  Walpole  was  altogether 
incompetent  as  a  general  in  command.  There 
is  no  evidence  for  either  of  these  assertions ; 
Walpole  was  not  a  great  commander,  but 
the  strictures  passed  upon  him  were  unde- 
served. On  the  occasion  in  question  Wal- 
pole undervalued  his  enemy,  and  in  conse- 
quence many  valuable  lives  were  lost ;  but 
the  commander-in-chief  was  fully  cognisant 
of  all  that  took  place,  and,  so  far  from  with- 
drawing from  Walpole  his  confidence,  he 
continued  to  employ  him  in  positions  of 
trust  and  in  important  commands.  Wal- 
pole reached  Sirsa  on  22  April,  and  defeated 
the  rebels  at  Allahganj,  capturing  four  guns. 
On  the  27th  he  was  j  oined  by  the  commander- 
in-chief,  marched  on  Shahjahanpur,  which, 
on  the  30th,  they  found  evacuated  by  the 
enemy,  and  pushed  on  without  opposition, 
reaching  Miranpur  Katra  on  3  May.  Wal- 
pole commanded  the  troops  under  Lord 
Clyde  at  the  battle  of  Bareli  on  5  May, 
when  he  was  wounded  by  a  sabre  cut,  and 
his  horse  was  also  wounded  in  three  places. 
He  commanded  the  Rohilkhand  division 
from  1858  to  1860,  and  commanded  in  per- 
son at  the  fight  of  Maler  Ghat  on  the  river 
Sarda  on  15  Jan.  1859,  when,  with  360  men, 
60  only  of  whom  were  Europeans,  he  entirely 
defeated  2,500  of  the  enemy  and  took  two 
guns. 

For  his  services  in  the  Indian  mutiny 
Walpole  received  the  medal  with  clasp  for 
Lucknow  ;  he  was  made  first  a  companion, 
and  then  a  knight  commander,  of  the  order 
of  the  Bath,  military  division,  and  he  re- 
ceived the  thanks  of  parliament.  In  1861 
he  commanded  the  Lucknow  division,  but 
in  the  same  year  was  transferred  to  the  com- 
mand of  the  infantry  brigade  at  Gibraltar. 
He  was  promoted  to  be  major-general  on 
30  May  1862;  brought  home  in  1864  to 
command  the  Chatham  military  district ; 
selected  to  command  at  the  volunteer  review 


Walpole 


209 


Walpole 


in  1865;  relinquished  the  Chatham  command 
in  I860;  was  promoted  to  be  lieutenant- 
general  on  25  Oct.  1871,  and  was  selected  for 
command  at  the  autumn  manoeuvres  of  1872. 

Walpole  died  on  12  July  1876  at  the 
Grove,  West  Molesey,  Surrey.  He  married, 
on  29  Jan.  1846,  Gertrude,  youngest  daughter 
of  General  William  Henry  Ford  of  the 
royal  engineers.  He  had  nine  children. 
Two  sons  and  three  daughters,  with  their 
mother,  survived  him.  A  watercolour 
portrait  of  Walpole,  by  Alfred  Edward 
Chalon  [q.  v.]  (1826),  and  an  oil  portrait  by 
John  Phillip  [q.  v.]  (1847),  both  in  rifle- 
brigade  uniform,  are  in  possession  of  the 
widow,  Lady  Walpole  of  Hampton  Court 
Palace. 

[War  Office  Eecords ;  Despatches ;  Kaye's 
History  of  the  Sepoy  Wur ;  Malleson's  Hist, 
of  the  Indian  Mutiny ;  Shadwell's  Life  of  Lord 
Clyde;  Defence  of  Lucknow;  Grant's  Sepoy  War; 
Cope's  Hist,  of  Rifle  Brigade,  1877;  Annual 
Register,  1876  ;  private  sources.]  R.  H.  V. 

WALPOLE,  SPENCER  HORATIO 

(1806-1898),  home  secretary,  born  on  11  Sept. 
1806,  was  second  son  of  Thomas  Walpoie 
of  Stagbury,  Surrey,  by  his  wife  Margaret 
(d.  1854),  the  youngest  daughter  of  John  Per- 
ceval, second  earl  of  Egmont  [q.  v.]  His 
great-grandfather  was  Horatio  Walpole,  first 
lord  Walpole  of  Wolterton  [q.  v.],  the  diplo- 
matist ;  his  grandfather,  Thomas  Walpole, 
was  the  friend  of  Chatham.  Sir  Robert  Wal- 
pole (1808-1876)  was  his  younger  brother. 
He  owed  his  first  name  to  his  maternal  uncle, 
Spencer  Perceval  [q.  v.],the  prime  minister, 
whose  daughter  he  subsequently  married; 
his  second  name  he  owed  indirectly  to  the 
Wralpoles,  directly  to  Lord  Nelson,  the  cousin 
and  friend  of  his  father.  He  was  educated 
at  Eton  during  the  head-mastership  of  John 
Keate  [q.  v.],  and  he  had  for  his  tutor  Ed- 
ward Craven  Hawtrey  [q. v.]  At  Eton  Wal- 
pole rose  rapidly  to  be  head  of  the  school,  and 
both  in  the  Eton  debating  society  and  in 
'speeches'  gave  evidence  of  oratorical  power. 
At  election  1823  he  was  entrusted  by  Keate 
with  the  speech  which  Lord  Strafford  de- 
livered on  the  scaffold,  and  which  Canning 
had  recited,  on  a  similar  occasion,  some 
thirty-six  years  before.  Canning  happened 
to  be  present,  and  paid  the  young  orator  the 
unusual  compliment  of  rising  from  his  seat, 
shaking  hands  with  him,  and  congratulating 
him  on  the  fervour  and  feeling  with  which 
he  had  spoken. 

From  Eton  Walpole  proceeded  to  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge.  He  graduated  B.A.  as 
a  senior  optimein  1828,  having  won  the  first 
declamation  prize  and  the  prize  for  the  best 
'  Essay  on  the  Character  of  William  III.'  On 

TOL.   LIX. 


leaving  Cambridge  he  chose  the  law  as  a  pro- 
fession. He  was  called  to  the  bar  at  Lin- 
coln's Inn  in  1831,  and  became  queen's  coun- 
sel in  1846.  In  the  interval  he  had  attained 
prominence  in  his  profession.  His  increasing 
practice  induced  him  to  confine  himself  almost 
exclusively  to  the  rolls  court,  where  he  en- 
joyed, to  a  remarkable  degree,  the  confidence 
of  the  presiding  judge,  Sir  John  Romilly, 
and  during  the  yjars  which  preceded  his  final 
retirement  from  the  bar  in  1852  he  was  en- 
gaged in  all  the  most  important  cases  which 
came  before  that  court. 

Other  interests,  however,  were  rapidly  ab- 
sorbing a  considerable  portion  of  his  time. 
On  30  Jan.  1846  he  entered  the  House  of 
Commons  as  conservative  member  for  Mid- 
hurst,  where  his  cousin,  Lord  Egmont,  exer- 
cised a  predominating  influence.  He  repre- 
sented Midhurst  till  1856,  when  he  left  it 
for  the  university  of  Cambridge.  He  sat  for 
the  university  till  his  final  retirement  from 
parliament  in  1882. 

In  the  House  of  Commons  Walpole  rapidly 
acquired  the  respect  which  is  always  con- 
ceded to  ability  and  character,  and  his 
speeches  on  the  repeal  of  the  navigation  laws, 
on  the  Jewish  disabilities  bill  (1848),  and 
on  the  ecclesiastical  titles  bill  (1851)  brought 
him  into  notice  ;  the  last  two  were  published 
by  request.  On  the  formation  of  Lord  Derby's 
ministry  in  February  1852  he  was  offered  and 
accepted  a  seat  in  the  cabinet  as  secretary  of 
state  for  the  home  department.  During  the 
following  session  he  introduced  and  carried 
a  measure  for  the  reorganisation  of  the  militia. 
He  resigned  with  the  rest  of  the  ministry  in 
December.  When  Lord  Derby  again  formed 
a  government  in  February  1858,  Walpole 
resumed  the  position  of  home  secretary.  But 
he  differed  from  his  colleagues  on  the  provi- 
sions of  the  Reform  Bill  which  Lord  Derby's 
cabinet  resolved  in  January  1859  to  submit 
in  the  ensuing  session  to  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, and  he  retired  from  office.  Walpole, 
when  writing  to  announce  his  resignation  to 
the  prime  minister  on  27  Jan.,  complained 
especially  of  the  proposed  reduction  of  the 
county  franchise.  He  stated  his  reasons  for 
withdrawing  from  the  government  to  the 
House  of  Commons  on  1  March,  the  day  after 
Disraeli  introduced  the  Reform  Bill.  His  own 
views  on  reform  were  elaborately  explained 
in  two  articles  which  he  contributed  to  the 
'Quarterly Review'  in  October  1859  and  in 
January  1860. 

In  June  1866  Walpole  became  home  se- 
cretary for  the  third  time,  on  the  formation 
of  Lord  Derby's  third  ministry,  and  his  third 
tenure  of  the  office  was  rendered  memorable 
by  his  action  in  relation  to  the  popular 


Walpole 


210 


Walpole 


agitation  for  parliamentary  reform.  Wai- 
pole's  attitude  was  much  misunderstood  and 
misrepresented.  He  and  his  party  took  office 
after  the  defeat  of  Lord  Russell's  ministry 
on  a  division  in  committee  during  the  dis- 
cussion of  the  liberal  government's  Reform 
Bill.  As  soon  as  Lord  Derby  became  prime 
minister  in  June,  the  reform  league  orga- 
nised, among  other  demonstrations  in  favour 
of  an  advanced  measure  of  parliamentary 
reform,  a  great  procession  through  the  streets 
of  London  and  a  meeting  in  Hyde  Park, 
which  were  advertised  to  take  place  on  23 
July.  Walpole  came  to  the  conclusion,  after 
consulting  the  best  authorities,  that  the  go- 
vernment had  no  power  to  prevent  the  meet- 
ing, and  early  in  July  he  carried  to  the  cabi- 
net a  note,  still  preserved  among  his  papers, 
in  the  following  terms :  '  The  government  do 
not  think  they  are  justified  in  suppressing 
the  meeting  with  force.  The  meeting  will 
be  permitted  to  assemble,  but  in  the  event  of 
it  becoming  disorderly  a  stop  will  be  imme- 
diately put  to  it.'  The  cabinet,  at  the  insti- 
gation of  Lord  Derby,  overruled  this  advice, 
and  on  19  July  Walpole  announced  in  the  ! 
House  of  Commons  that  no  meeting  of  the  i 
league  would  be  permitted' in  Hyde  Park. 
Orders  were  issued  by  the  home  office  to  Sir  j 
Richard  Mayne,  the  chief  commissioner  of  j 
police,  to  shut  the  gates  of  the  park  in  the 
face  of  the  mob  on  the  day  appointed  for  the  i 
demonstration.  This  course  was  carried  out,  j 
with  the  result  that  on  Monday,  23  July  j 
1866,  the  mob  that  had  gathered  to  take  part 
in  the  meeting,  finding  the  gates  closed  against 
them,  made  a  forced  entry  into  the  park.  Next 
day  disturbances  about  the  park  were  re-  i 
newed.  On  the  third  day,  Wednesday  the 
25th,  Walpole  received  at  the  home  office  a 
deputation  from  the  oi'ganisers  of  the  meeting,  j 
Walpole  informed  them  that, '  as  the  only 
question  which  had  given  rise  to  the  distur-  ! 
bances  was  the  alleged  right  of  admission  to 
the  park  for  the  purpose  of  holding  a  public 
meeting,  her  majesty's  government  would 
give  every  facility  in  their  power  for  obtaining 
a  legal  decision  on  that  question.'  After  the 
deputation  had  withdrawn,  two  or  three  ; 
members  of  it  returned  and  asked  Walpole 
'  whether  the  government  would  allow  a 
meeting  on  the  subject  of  reform  to  take 
place  on  the  following  Monday.'  In  reply, 
Walpole  said  that  the  question  must  be  put 
in  writing,  in  order  that  it  might  be  sub- 
mitted to  the  cabinet.  The  same  evening 
Edmond  Beales  [q.  v.],  the  president  of  the 
reform  league,  addressed  the  necessary  appli- 
cation in  writing,  and  on  the  following  day 
was  told,  also  in  writing,  that  the  govern- 
ment could  not  allow  such  a  meeting  to  be 


held  in  Hyde  Park,  but  would  not  object  to 
the  use  of  Primrose  Hill  for  that  purpose. 
Before,  however,  the  reply  reached  Beales, 
the  reform  league  issued  a  placard,  which 
they  had  the  assurance  to  post  on  the  en- 
trances of  the  park,  expressing  an  earnest 
hope  that,  pending  the  decision  on  the  main 
question, '  no  further  attempt  would  be  made 
to  hold  a  meeting  in  Hyde  Park,  except  only 
by  arrangement  with  the  government  on 
Monday  afternoon,  30  July,  at  six  o'clock.' 
Owing  to  the  government's  intimation  the 
meeting  was  not  held. 

It  was  naturally  assumed  at  the  time  that 
Walpole  must  have  said  something  at  the 
interview  which  justified  the  inference  that 
the  league  would  be  allowed  to  hold  the 
meeting  in  the  park  on  the  30th ;  and  it  was 
further  reported  that  he  had  been  so  moved 
that,  while  receiving  the  deputation,  he  lost 
his  head  and  wept.  Mr.  G.  J.  Holyoake, 
however,  who  was  present,  generously  came 
forward  to  deny  the  first  of  these  stories; 
and  he  afterwards  published  his  own  version 
of  what  occurred  in  his  '  Fifty  Years  of  an 
Agitator's  Life.'  He  stated  "that  the  story 
that  Walpole  lost  his  head  and  wept  was  en- 
tirely untrue. 

In  the  following  May,  during  the  discus- 
sions on  the  government's  Reform  Bill,  the 
same  difficulty  recurred.  The  reform  league 
announced  its  intention  to  hold  a  meeting- 
in  Hyde  Park  on  6  May,  and  the  government 
issued  on  the  1st  a  notice  that  the  use  of  the 
park  for  such  a  purpose  was  not  permitted, 
and  warning  well-disposed  persons  against  at- 
tending it.  The  government  served  copies  of 
this  notice  on  leading  members  of  the  reform 
league.  Ministers,  when  they  issued  this 
notice,  had  learnt  from  their  law  officers  that 
it  would  not  be  permissible  to  disperse  the 
meeting  by  force,  and  that  their  only  remedy 
against  those  defying  the  warning  was  an  ac- 
tion for  trespass.  But  they  did  not  disclose 
the  difficulty  in  which  they  were  placed  by 
this  opinion,  and  relied  on  the  warning 
which  they  had  issued  to  stop  the  meeting. 
The  reformers  were  not  deterred  by  the  im- 
plied menace.  The  meeting  was  duly  held 
on  6  May,  and  the  public  was  astonished  to 
find  that  no  penalty  attached  to  its  holding. 
Earlier  on  the  same  day  Lord  Derby  had 
addressed  his  supporters  at  the  home  office, 
and,  while  informing  them  that  no  steps 
would  be  taken  to  interfere  with  the  meeting, 
defended  Walpole  from  charges  of  misma- 
nagement in  regard  to  it.  Popular  indigna- 
tion, however,  was  on  all  sides  great,  and 
Walpole  was  the  chief  object  of  attack.  He 
bowed  before  the  storm  and  retired  from 
office;  but  Lord  Derby,  when  announcing 


Walpurga 


211 


Walrond 


his  determination  to  the  House  of  Lords  on  ! 
9  May,  declared  that  it  was  not  Walpole,  but 
the   cabinet,  that  was  responsible  for  the  j 
government's  apparent  vacillation.   Walpole 
continued  to  serve  in  the  cabinet,  without 
office,  till  its  reconstruction  under  Disraeli 
in  February  1868,  when  he  finally  withdrew. 

AValpole  was  an  ecclesiastical  commis- 
sioner from  1856  to  1858,  and  from  1862  to 
1866.  He  received  an  honorary  degree  as 
D.C.L.  at  Oxford  on  7  June  1853,  and  LL.D. 
at  Cambridge  in  1860.  He  was  also  a  trustee 
of  the  British  Museum,  a  bencher  of  Lin- 
coln's Inn,  and  high  steward  of  Cambridge 
University  from  1887  to  his  death.  In  addi- 
tion to  these  offices  he  was  for  some  years 
chairman  of  the  Great  Western  Railway :  he 
retired  from  that  board  in  1866.  The  charac- 
ter of  Aubrey  in  Warren's  '  Ten  Thousand 
a  Year '  was  founded  on  that  of  W7alpole. 
Walpole  died  at  his  residence  at  Baling  on 
22  May  1898. 

Walpole  married,  on  6  Oct.  1835,  his  first 
cousin,  Isabella,  fourth  daughter  of  Spencer 
Perceval.  She  died  on  16  July  1886,  aged 
84.  By  her  Walpole  was  father  of  two  sons 
and  two  daughters.  The  elder  son,  Sir  Spen- 
cer Walpole,  K.C.B.,  was  at  one  time  secre- 
tary of  the  post  office,  and  the  younger  son, 
Sir  Horatio  George  Walpole,  K.C.B.,  is  assis- 
tant under-secretary  of  state  for  India. 

A  crayon  drawing  of  Walpole  by  George 
Richmond,  R.  A.,  was  executed  and  engraved 
for  Grillion's  Club,  and  an  oil  painting  was 
completed  by  the  same  artist  in  later  life. 
A  bust  by  Adams  was  executed  in  1888. 

[Private  information.]  S.  W-E. 

WALPURGA,  SAIXT  (d.  779  ?).  [See 
WALBUKGA.] 

WALROND,  HUMPHREY  (1600  P- 
1670?),  deputy-governor  of  Barbados,  born 
about  1600,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Humphrey 
Walrond  of  Sea  in  the  parish  of  Ilminster, 
Somerset,  by  his  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Humphrey  Colles  of  Barton,  Somerset.  He 
must  be  distinguished  from  his  first  cousin, 
Humphrey,  eldest  son  of  William  Walrond 
of  Islebrewers,  who  entered  at  Wadham 
College,  Oxford,  on  8  May  1618,  was  demy 
of  Magdalen  from  1618  to  1624,  fought  on 
the  royalist  side  in  the  civil  war,  and  com- 
pounded in  1646,  having  '  come  in  '  on  the 
Oxford  articles  (GARDINEK,  Reg.  Wadham, 
i.  36;  BLQXAM,  Reg.  Magdalen,  \.  105; 
Cal.  Comrn.  for  Compounding,  p.  1387,  cf. 
also  pp.  963,  2913).  Humphrey  Walrond 
of  Sea  succeeded  to  the  family  estates  on  his 
father's  death  on  17  Feb.  1620-1.  He  sided 
with  the  royalists  when  the  civil  war  broke 
out,  but,  according  to  the  statement  in  his 


petition  to  compound,  he  accepted  no  com- 
mission from  the  king,  and  used  his  influ- 
ence to  protect  those  well  affected  to  parlia- 
ment from  royalist  soldiers ;  for  this  conduct 
he  was  robbed  by  the  king's  soldiers  and 
driven  into  the  garrison  at  Bridgwater.  Ho 
appears,  however,  to  have  held  the  rank  of 
colonel,  though  his  name  does  not  occur  in 
Peacock's  '  Lists,'  and  after  the  Restoration 
he  made  his  services  in  the  royalist  cause  a 
claim  to  the  favour  of  Charles  II.  He  was 
given  up  as  a  hostage  when  Bridgwater 
surrendered  to  Fairfax  on  23  July  1645,  and 
was  lodged  in  the  Gatehouse,  London.  His 
petition  to  be  allowed  to  compound,  dated 
28  Oct.  1645,  was  granted,  and  on  26  June 
following  he  was  fined  350/.  On  20  March 
1646-7  his  wife  petitioned  that  the  estate 
might  not  be  let  to  other  tenants,  as  she 
was  endeavouring  to  collect  the  fine  ;  this 
also  was  granted,  as  was  Walrond's  request 
that  his  eldest  son  George  might  be  included 
in  the  composition.  On  3  Feb.  1650-1,  how- 
ever, the  committee  learnt  that  Walrond  had 
sold  his  estate  and  gone  to  Barbados. 

Walrond  had  actually  reached  Barbados 
in  1649,  either  with  or  preceded  by  his 
brother  Edward,  a  lawyer.  The  island  had 
hitherto  enjoyed  immunity  from  civil  strife, 
but  the  execution  of  Charles  I  and  arrival 
of  many  ruined  cavaliers  gave  the  Wal- 
ronds  an  opportunity,  which  they  were  not, 
slow  to  use,  of  turning  '  Little  England,' 
as  Barbados  was  called,  into  a  rallying  point 
for  the  royalist  cause.  Their  first  step  was 
to  procure  the  dismissal  from  the  island 
treasurership  of  Colonel  Guy  Molesworth 
and  put  in  his  place  Major  Byam,  a  nominee 
of  their  own.  Their  next  project,  a  league 
with  the  royalist  Bermudas,  was  thwarted  ; 
and,  to  alarm  the  cavaliers  in  Barbados,  they 
spread  a  report  that  the  roundheads  intended 
to  put  them  all  to  the  sword.  They  then 
procured  an  act  of  the  Barbados  assembly 
compelling  every  one  to  take  an  oath  to  de- 
fend the  king ;  but  the  governor,  Philip  Bell, 
was  induced  to  postpone  its  promulgation. 
The  Walronds  thereupon  collected  an  armed 
force  and  marched  on  the  'Bridge,'  as  Bridge- 
town was  then  called ;  the  governor  was 
warned,  but  after  arresting  Humphrey  Wal- 
rond, he  weakly  released  him,  and  granted 
practically  all  the  insurgents  demanded. 
Charles  II  was  proclaimed  on  8  May  1650. 

Meanwhile,  on  29  April  Francis,  lord 
Willoughby  [q.  v.]  of  Parham,  who  had  pur- 
chased Lord  Carlisle's  proprietary  rights  in 
the  island,  arrived  oft'  Barbados.  The  Wal- 
ronds, who  were  loth  to  share  the  spoils  of 
victory  with  another,  spread  reports  that 
Willoughby  was  still  a  roundhead,  and  pre- 

p2 


Walrond 


Walsh 


vented  his  recognition  as  governor  for  three 
months.  Willoughby's  tact,  however,  pre- 
vailed, and  he  was  received  as  governor.  At 
first  he  left  the  Walronds  undisturbed,  and 
they  practically  ruled  Barbados  during  his 
absence  on  a  visit  to  other  West  Indian 
islands  ;  but  on  his  return  Humphrey  Wal- 
rond, whose  violence  had  alienated  the  more 
moderate  royalists,  was  deprived  of  his  regi- 
ment and  the  command  of  the  fortifications. 
When  Sir  George  Ayscue,  the  Common- 
wealth commander,  arrived  in  October  1651 
and  created  a  revolution  in  the  island,  Wal- 
rond was  one  of  those  banished  for  a  year 
by  act  of  the  assembly  on  4  March  1651-2. 
A  little  later  he  was  forbidden  to  return 
without  a  license  from  parliament  or  the 
council  of  state.  His  movements  for  the 
next  eight  years  are  obscure;  but  appa- 
rently he  enlisted  in  the  Spanish  service, 
probably  in  the  West  Indies,  for  on  5  Aug. 
1653  Philip  IV  created  him  Marquess  de 
Vallado,  Conde  de  Parama,  Conde  de  Valde- 
ronda,  and  a  grandee  of  the  first  class. 

At  the  Restoration  Willoughby  again  be- 
came governor  of  Barbados,  and  on  24  Sept. 
1660  he  nominated  as  his  deputy  Walrond, 
who  was  apparently  already  one  of  the  com- 
missioners for  the  government  of  the  island 
and  president  of  the  assembly.  His  son 
John,  secretary  to  Willoughby,  arrived  with 
his  father's  commission  on  17  Dec. ;  Sir 
Thomas  Modyford  [q.  v.]  thereupon  sur- 
rendered his  post,  and  Charles  II  was  pro- 
claimed on  the  20th.  Walrond  governed 
the  island  during  Willoughby's  absence  for 
three  years;  according  to  Schomburgk,  his 
administration  gave  general  satisfaction, 
'  numerous  laws  which  tended  to  the  pro- 
sperity of  the  island  were  passed,'  the  court 
of  common  pleas  and  highway  commis- 
sioners were  established,  and  other  reforms 
carried  out  (Hist,  of  Barbados,  p.  286).  He 
was,  however,  inclined  to  resent  interference 
from  England,  and  practically  demanded 
that  Charles  should  only  make  appointments 
on  his  recommendation.  He  complained 
of  the  injury  the  navigation  acts  did  to 
Barbados,  and,  in  view  of  the  planters'  em- 
barrassments, prohibited  merchants  from 
suing  them  for  debt,  while  his  arbitrary 
conduct  brought  him  frequently  into  colli- 
sion with  the  assembly.  Thus,  when  Wil- 
loughby arrived  in  August  1663  to  assume 
the  government,  his  first  act  was  to  remove 
Walrond.  On  19  Oct.  he  issued  a  warrant 
for  his  imprisonment  until  he  should  account 
for  sums  he  had  received  as  president  from 
the  Spaniards  in  return  for  trading  facilities ; 
he  also  appropriated  Walrond's  house  as  his 
official  residence.  Walrond  refused  to  sub- 


mit, and  on  4  Nov.  Willoughby  proclaimed 
him  as  '  riding  from  place  to  place  with  his 
servants,  armed,  and  inciting  to  mutiny  and 
rebellion.'  This  attempt  at  revolt  failed,  but 
Walrond  escaped  from  Barbados  and  ap- 
pealed to  Charles  in  council.  There  '  being 
surprised  with  new  matter  which  he  could 
not  suddenly  answer,  an  order  was  made 
for  his  commitment;  but  he  having  con- 
tracted debts  by  his  loyalty  to  at  least 
30,000/.,  withdrew  out  of  the  kingdom,  not 
to  avoid  his  majesty's  justice,  but  to  prevent 
his  ruin  by  the  violent  persecutions  of  his 
creditors'  (Cat.  State  Papers,  America  and 
West  Indies,  1661-8,  No.  1725).  His  wife 
petitioned  for  a  reversal  of  his  commitment  on 
8  April  1668,  with  what  result  is  not  known. 
Probably  he  again  took  refuge  in  some  of  the 
West  Indies  under  Spanish  rule,  where  he 
appears  to  have  died  not  long  afterwards. 

By  his  wife  Grace,  whom  he  married  in 
1624,  Walrond  had  issue  ten  children  (Cal. 
Comm.for  Compounding,  p.  937).  The  eldest 
son,George,  lost  an  arm  fighting  for  Charles  I, 
succeeded  to  his  father's  Spanish  titles,  and 
died  in  Barbados  in  1688,  leaving  issue ;  his 
descendants  were  long  prominent  in  An- 
tigua, and  are  still  represented  in  Barbados 
and  Devonshire  (see  WALROND'S  Eecords  of 
the  1st  Devon  Militia;  BTJBKE,  Landed 
Gentry).  The  second  son,  John,  was  secre- 
tary to  Lord  Willoughby.  The  third  son, 

j  Henry,  became  successively  speaker  of  the 
House  of  Assembly,  chief  justice  of  the  court 

i  of  common  pleas,  and  governor  of  Barbados ; 
his  will  was  proved  at  Barbados  on  3  March 

!  1693  (see  Cal.  State  Papers,  America  and 
West  Indies,  1674-88,  passim) ;  his  son, 
Sir  Alexander  Walrond,  was  also  a  promi- 
nent politician  in  Barbados  (ib.  passim ;  FOS- 
TER, Alumni  Oxon.  1500-1714). 

[Foster's  Brief  Eelation  of  the  late  Rebellion 
acted  in  Barbados  ...  by  the  Walronds  and  their 
Abettors,  London,  1650,  8vo,  pp.  112.  gives  a 
detailed  account  by  an  eye-witness  of  Walrond's 
proceedings;  a  full  modern  account  is  contained 
in  Nicholas  Darnell  Davis's  Cavaliers  and 
Roundheads  of  Barbados,  Georgetown,  1887, 
8vo.  See  also  Cal.  State  Papers,  America  and 
West  Indies,  passim ;  Ligon's  True  and  Exact 
Hist,  of  Barbados,  1657,  8vo,  esp.  pp.  51  sqq. ; 
Short  Hist,  of  Barbados,  1768,  p.  21;  Schom- 
burgk's  Hist,  of  Barbados,  pp.  268,  300 ;  Burke's 
Landed  Gentry ;  Vivian's  Visitations  of  Devon, 
1896,  p.  770;  Gent.  Mag.  1848,  ii.  114;  Notes  and 
Queries,  1st  ser.  ii.  134,  206,  284.]  A.  F.  P. 

WALSH,  ANTOINE  VINCENT  (1703- 
1759  ?),  Jacobite,  born  at  St.  Malo  in  1703, 
was  the  son  of  Philip  Walsh  (d.  1708),  a 
shipowner  who  had  settled  at  St.  Malo  about 
1685,  by  Anne,  daughter  of  James  Whyte 


Walsh 


213 


Walsh 


of  Waterford.  He  married  in  1741  Mary 
O'Shiel,  an  heiress.  Originally  serving  in 
the  French  navy,  and  afterwards  a  shipowner 
at  Nantes,  he  was  introduced  in  1745  to  the 
Young  Pretender,  Charles  Edward,  by  Wal- 
ter Rutledge,  a  banker  at  Dunkirk  [see  under 
RTITLEDGE,  JAMES],  and  undertook  to  convey 
him  to  Scotland.  Walsh  was  granted  by  the 
French  government  the  frigate  Elisabeth,  of 
67  guns,  as  a  privateer,  which,  on  the  pre- 
text of  a  cruise  off  the  Scotch  coast,  was 
ready  to  act  as  escort  to  his  own  brig,  the 
Doutelle,  of  18  guns,  on  which  the  prince 
was  to  embark,  Walsh  accompanying  him. 
On  20  June,  four  days  after  starting  from 
Belleisle,  the  Elisabeth  attacked  an  English 
vessel,  the  Lion,  oft'  the  Lizard.  The  prince 
was  anxious  that  the  Doutelle  should  comply 
with  her  captain's  entreaty  to  assist  her,  but 
Walsh,  whom  he  describes  as  '  a  thorough 
seaman,'  feeling  responsible  for  his  safety, 
refused,  and  threatened,  if  the  prince  insisted, 
to  order  him  down  to  his  cabin.  The  com- 
batants were  both  disabled,  and  the  Elisa- 
beth went  back  to  St.  Nazaire,  while  the 
Doutelle,  continuing  the  voyage,  landed  the 
prince  at  Lochnanuagh,  Inverness-shire. 
Walsh  was  knighted  by  Charles  Edward,  and 
presented  with  2,0001.  and  a  gold-hilted  sword. 
After  three  weeks'  stay  on  the  coast,  he  re- 
turned to  Nantes,  and,  albeit  a  French  sub- 
ject, was  on  20  Oct.  created  an  Irish  earl  by 
James  Edward.  It  appears  from  one  of  his 
letters  to  Richard  Augustus  Warren  [q.  v.] 
that  he  had  no  knowledge  of  the  English 
language.  In  1755  he  received  a  certificate 
of  French  noblesse,  and  he  died,  apparently  in 
St.  Domingo,  about  1759.  He  left  a  son, 
Antoine  Jean  Baptiste  Paulin,  who  died 
without  surviving  male  issue,  and  a  daughter, 
Marie  Anne  Agnes,  who  in  1763  married  a 
cousin,  Antoine  Walsh  of  Nantes.  Walsh 
had  a  brother,  Francois  Jacques,  who  in  1755 
was  created  Comte  de  Serrant,  and  whose 
descendants  are  still  settled  in  France. 

[La  Chenaye  Desbois'  Diet,  de  la  Noblesse ; 
Courcelles'  Hist,  des  Pairs;  Voltaire's  Siecle 
de  Louis  XV.  chap.  xxiv. ;  Young  Pretender's 
Letter  to  Edgar,  in  Mahon's  Hist,  of  England, 
vol.  iii.  App.  p.  xviii ;  Narrative  of  jEneas 
Mackintosh  in  Jacobite  Memoirs ;  Blordier's 
Essai  sur  Serrant,  Angers,  1822 ;  preface  to 
Vicomte  Walsh's  Souvenirs  de  Cinquante  Ans ; 
Charabers's  Hist,  of  Rebellion  ;  Lyon  in  mourn- 
ing, Scottish  Hist.  Soc.  vols.  xx-xxii.  s.v. 
'  Walsh  ; '  Archives  of  Nantes  ;  Lang's  Pickle  the 
Spy,  pp.  120,  274;  G.  E.  C[okayne]'s  Complete 
Peerage,  viii.  44.]  J.  G.  A. 

WALSH,  EDWARD  (1756-1832),  phy- 
sician, was  born  in  1756  in  Waterford, 
where  his  father,  John  Walsh,  was  a  mer- 


chant, and  where  he  received  his  early  edu- 
cation. Robert  Walsh  (1772-1852)  [q.  v.] 
was  his  younger  brother.  He  studied  medi- 
cine at  Edinburgh  and  at  Glasgow,  where 
he  graduated  M.I),  in  1791.  Before  leaving 
Waterford  he  founded  a  literary  society 
there,  an  account  of  which  he  afterwards 
sent  to  the  '  British  Magazine,'  where  it 
appeared  anonymously  in  1830  (ii.  99-105). 
A  poem  by  him  gained  a  prize  of  a  silver 
medal  offered  by  this  society,  and  on  being 
appropriated  some  years  after  by  one  of  the 
competitors  for  the  Dublin  College  Historical 
Society  medal  was  also  successful  (Brit.  Mag. 
ii.  100).  In  1792  Walsh  published  a  poem, 
'  The  Progress  of  Despotism  :  a  Poem  on  the 
French  Revolution,'  which  was  dedicated  to 
Charles  James  Fox.  In  the  '  Anthologia  Hi- 
bernica  '  he  published  about  the  same  time  a 
proposal  for  a  universal  alphabet.  While  a 
student  in  Edinburgh  he  published  several 
sketches  of  some  merit,  one  of  which  (a  view 
of  the  side  of  Calton  Hill  on  which  a  facial 
resemblance  to  Nelson  could  at  that  time  be 
traced)  appeared  in '  Ackerman's  Repository.' 

Walsh  began  his  professional  career  as 
medical  officer  on  a  West  Indian  packet. 
He  was  afterwards  physician  to  the  forces 
in  Ireland,  being  present  at  the  battles  in 
Wexford  in  1798,  and  at  the  surrender  of 
Humbert  at  Ballinamuck.  He  also  served 
in  Holland  in  1799,  and  at  the  attack  on 
Copenhagen  (2  April  1801),  where  his  hand 
was  shattered.  He  was  afterwards  sent  with 
the  49th  regiment  to  Canada,  where  he  spent 
some  years  studying  Indian  life.  He  col- 
lected a  vast  amount  of  information  for  a 
statistical  history  of  Canada,  but  never 
published  the  work.  He  was  present  during 
most  of  the  battles  in  the  Peninsular  war, 
and  at  Waterloo,  and  also  served  in  the  Wal- 
cheren  expedition.  He  held  for  some  time 
the  post  of  president  of  the  medical  board 
at  Ostend.  He  died  on  7  Feb.  1832  at  Sum- 
merhill,  Dublin. 

He  published  a  '  Narrative  of  the  Expedi- 
tion to  Holland '  (London,  1800,  4to),  and 
a  collection  of  poems  entitled  '  Bagatelles ' 
(1793) ;  and  wrote  for  the  '  Edinburgh  Me- 
dical Journal,'  the  '  Amulet,'  &c.  A  por- 
trait of  him  was  painted  by  John  Comerford 
[q.  v.l,  and  an  engraving  of  it  appeared  in  the 
'  Dublin  University  Magazine '(1834,  vol.  iii.) 

[Dublin  Unir.  Mag.  1834;  Allibone's  Diet,  of 
Engl.  Lit. ;  Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  xii.  415  ; 
United  Service  Journal,  June  1 832 ;  O'Donoghue's 
Poets  of  Ireland;  Addison's  Roll  of  Glasgow 
Graduates,  1898.]  D.  J.  O'D. 

WALSH,  EDWARD  (1805-1850),  Irish 
poet,  the  son  of  a  sergeant  in  the  Cork  militia, 
was  born  in  Londonderry,  to  which  his 


Walsh 


214 


Walsh 


father's  regiment  had  been  sent  for  training, 
in  1805.  His  parents  were  natives  of  the 
village  of  Millstreet,  co.  Cork,  near  which 
his  father  at  one  time  possessed  a  small 
holding.  Walsh  spent  about  thirty  years 
of  his  life  in  Millstreet.  His  education 
was  received  in  that  most  primitive  of  Irish 
primary  schools,  the  '  hedge  school ' — so 
called  because  the  children  assembled  under 
a  spreading  hedge  on  summer  days  to  be 
taught  by  untrained  teachers  who,  wandering 
from  district  to  district,  thus  obtained  a 
miserable  livelihood.  This  was  the  only 
agency  of  education  available  for  the  children 
of  humble  Roman  catholics  until  the  esta- 
blishment of  the  national  system  of  education 
in  1831.  Walsh  in  time  became  a  hedge- 
school  teacher.  Irish  was  then  the  every-day 
tongue  of  the  lower  orders  of  the  peasantry, 
and  Walsh  not  only  obtained  a  thorough 
mastery  of  the  language,  but  developed  a 
passion  for  collecting  the  old  tales,  legends, 
and  songs  related  and  sung  in  the  vernacular 
by  the  people.  After  acting  as  private 
tutor  to  the  children  of  an  Irish  member  of 
parliament,  he  was  imprisoned  for  taking 
part  in  the  anti-tithe  agitation.  After  his 
release  he  became  a  national  school  teacher 
at  Glounthaune,  near  Mallow,  but  was  dis- 
missed for  writing  '  What  is  Repeal,  Papa  ? ' 
in  the  '  Nation.'  In  1837  he  obtained  a 
position  as  teacher  in  a  national  school  at 
Toureen,  co.  Waterford,  married,  and  began 
to  contribute  original  poems  and  charm- 
ing translations  of  old  Irish  songs  to  the 
'  Dublin  Penny  Journal/  and  subsequently  to 
the  '  Nation,'  when  that  weekly  nationalist 
organ  was  established  in  1842.  He  removed 
to  Dublin  about  1843  in  the  hope  of  being 
able  to  improve  his  position  in  life.  He 
had  a  brief  connection  with  journalism  as 
a  sub-editor  on  a  weekly  newspaper  called 
'The  Monitor,'  a  post  which  he  obtained 
through  the  influence  of  John  O'Daly  and 
(Sir)  Charles  Gavan  Duffy,  the  editor  of  the 
'  Nation,'  and  was  subsequently  a  clerk  in 
the  corn  exchange,  Dublin.  In  1847  he  was 
forced  by  adverse  circumstances  to  accept 
the  humble  position  of  school  teacher  to  the 
convict  establishment  of  Spike  Island,  off 
Queenstown.  From  this  post  he  was  dis- 
missed for  obtaining  a  clandestine  interview 
with  John  Mitchel  [q.  v.],  the  political 
convict;  but  on  24  Aug.  1848  he  was 
appointed  schoolmaster  in  the  Cork  union 
workhouse,  and  this  position  he  held  until 
his  death  on  6  Aug.  1850.  He  was  buried 
in  the  Botanic  Gardens  (now  St.  Joseph's 
cemetery),  Cork.  A  monument  was  erected 
to  his  memory  in  1857  by  the  trades  of 
Cork  city.  He  married  Bridget  Sullivan, 


daughter  of  a  teacher  residing  at  Aglish,  eight 
miles  from  Toureen.  His  widow  and  children 
were  befriended  by  Sir  Charles  Gavan  Duffy. 

Walsh  will  long  be  remembered  in  Ireland 
for  his  melodious  translations  of  old  Irish 
ballads,  in  which  he  preserved  the  very 
spirit  and  essence  of  the  originals.  He  had 
an  intense  admiration  for  the  Irish  tongue. 
He  wished  to  see  it  used  by  the  people  in 
their  every-day  life,  and  often  remonstrated 
with  what  he  called  'the  mere  English- 
speaking  Irish '  for  their  preference  for  a 
language  which,  compared  with  Irish,  was 
'  as  the  chirpings  of  a  cock-sparrow  on  the 
houseroof  to  the  soft  cooing  of  the  gentle 
cushat  by  the  southern  Blackwater.' 

Walsh's  published  works  are :  1.  'Reliques 
of  Irish  Jacobite  Poetry,  with  Metrical 
Translations,' Dublin,  1844,  8vo;  2nd  edit. 
1866.  2.  'Irish  Popular  Songs,  translated 
with  Notes,'  Dublin,  1847,  12mo  ;  2nd  edit. 
Dublin,  1883.  In  both  books  the  original 
Irish,  as  well  as  Walsh's  metrical  transla- 
tions, is  given;  and  in  the  former  literal 
translations,  which  show  how  closely  Walsh 
followed  the  originals  in  his  English  ren- 
derings, are  also  published. 

[Biogr.  Sketch  by  Timothy  Gleeson,  -with 
selections  of  poetry,  in  the  Journal  of  the  Cork 
Hist,  and  Arch.  Soe.  1894,  in.  ii.  145-214; 
O'Donoghue's  Dictionary  of  Irish  Poets ;  Celt, 
December  1857  ;  Gavan  Duffy's  Young  Ireland ; 
Mitchel's  Jail  Journal;  private  sources  of  in- 
formation.] M.  MAcD. 

WALSH,  JOHN  (1725  P-1795),  secretary 
to  Clive  and  man  of  science,  born  about 
1725,  was  the  son  of  Joseph  Walsh,  governor 
of  Fort  St.  George,  by  his  wife  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Nevil  Maskelyne  (1663-1711)  of 
Purton,  Wiltshire.  Nevil  Maskelyne  [q.  v.] 
and  his  sister,  Margaret  Maskelyne,  who 
married  Robert,  first  baron  Clive  [q.  v.],were 
his  first  cousins.  Like  many  of  his  relatives, 
Walsh  entered  the  service  of  the  East  India 
Company,  and  became  paymaster  of  the  troops 
at  Madras.  In  1757  Clive  appointed  Walsh 
his  private  secretary,  and  in  this  capacity  he 
served  through  the  campaign  in  Bengal  in 
that  year.  In  1759  Clive  commissioned  him 
to  lay  before  Pitt  his  project  for  reorganising 
the  administration  of  Bengal,  a  subject  of 
which  he  said  Walsh  was '  a  thorough  master.' 
In  a  letter  dated  26  Nov.  Walsh  gives  Clive 
an  account  of  his  interview  with  Pitt  (MAL- 
COLM, Life  of  Clive,  ii.  123-5). 

Walsh  now  settled  in  England,  purchasing 
in  1761  the  manor  of  Hockeuhull,  Cheshire 
(OKJIEKOD,  ii.  317)  ;  he  sold  it  before  long, 
and  acquired  Warfield Park,  Bracknell,  Berk- 
shire, in  1771.  On  30  March  1761  he  was 
returned  to  parliament  for  Worcester  (cf. 


Walsh 


215 


Walsh 


Addit.  MS.  32931,  if.  11,  31,  33),  his  object 
being  mainly  to  form  a  parliamentary  inte- 
rest in  Olive's  support.  He  retained  his  seat 
till  1780,  and  much  of  his  correspondence 
with  Clive  is  printed  in  Malcolm's  '  Life  of 
Clive '  (1836,  3  vols.)  He  also  corresponded 
with  Warren  Hastings,  but  quarrelled  with 
him  in  1781  because  of  the  dismissal  of  his 
nephew,  Francis  Fowke,  from  his  post  at 
Benares  (Addit.  MSS.  29136  f.  169,  29152 
ff.  478-91). 

Walsh's  main  interests  were,  however, 
scientific,  and  he  was  the  first  person  to  make 
accurate  experiments  on  the  torpedo  fish.  He 
was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  on 
8  Nov.  1770,  and  F.S.A.  on  10  Jan.  1771, 
and  on  1  July  1773  a  letter  from  him  to  Benja- 
min Franklin,  treating  '  of  the  electric  pro- 
perty of  the  torpedo,'  was  read  before  the 
Royal  Society  (Philosophical  Transactions, 
Ixiii.  461).  In  this  paper  he  for  the  first  time 
conclusively  demonstrated  that  the  singular 
power  of  benumbing  the  sense  of  touch  pos- 
sessed by  the  fish  was  due  to  electrical  in- 
fluence, and  that  it  could  only  send  a  shock 
through  conducting  substances.  On  23  June 
1774  a  second  letter  by  Walsh  was  read 
before  the  society,  entitled  '  of  torpedoes 
found  on  the  coast  of  England'  (ib.  Ixiv.  464). 
It  was  addressed  to  Thomas  Pennant  [q.  v.], 
the  author  of '  British  Zoology,'  and  was  pub- 
lished in  pamphlet  form  (London,  1773,  4to). 
For  these  discoveries  the  Royal  Society 
awarded  him  the  Copley  medal  in  1774,  and 
again  in  1783  (NICHOLS,  Lit.  Anecdotes,  viii. 
132),  No  further  experiments  were  made 
until  1805,  when  Humboldt  and  Gay  Lussac 
examined  the  properties  of  the  torpedo  at 
Naples ;  but  the  first  investigator  to  make  fresh 
discoveries  on  the  subject  was  John  Thomas 
Todd  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  in  1812. 

Walsh  was  returned  to  parliament  for  the 
city  of  Worcester  on  30  March  1761,  and 
retained  his  seat  until  1780. 

Walsh  died,  unmarried,  on  9  March  1795 
in  London,  at  his  residence  in  Chesterfield 
Street.  He  left  his  property,  including 
Warfield  Park,  to  Sir  John  Benn,  who  had 
married,  in  1778,  Margaret,  daughter  of 
Walsh's  sister  Elizabeth.  Benn  assumed,  in 
accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the  will, 
the  additional  name  of  Walsh,  and  was 
father  of  Sir  John  Benn  Walsh,  first  baron 
Ormathwaite  [q.  v.] 

[Encyclopaedia  Britannica,  8th  edit.  i.  738, 
viii.  572-3  ;  European  Mag.  1795,  p.  215;  Ann. 
Register,  1772  i.  135,  1809  p.  799  ;  Debrett's 
Baronptage,  1 840,  p.  569 ;  Burke's  Landed  Gentry, 
1894,  ii.  1352;  Malcolm's  Live  of  Clive,  passim  ; 
Notes  and  Queries,  6th  ser.  x.  208,  291.] 

E.  I.  C. 


WALSH,  JOHN  (1835-1881),  Irish  poet, 
was  born  of  humble  parentage  at  Cappoquin, 
co.  Waterford,  on  1  April  1835.  He  became 
a  school  teacher,  and  followed  that  calling  in 
the  national  school  of  his  native  town  for 
several  years ;  and  subsequently  in  the  na- 
tional school,  Cashel,  co.  Tipperary,  where 
he  died  in  1881.  He  was  buried  in  the 
graveyard  attached  to  the  famous  ruins  on 
the  rock  of  Cashel.  Walsh  contributed 
poems  to  the  'Nation,'  the  '  Harp,'  and  the 
'  Celt.'  Several  are  to  be  found  in  antholo- 
gies of  Irish  verse,  but  no  collection  of  them 
has  yet  been  published  in  book  form. 

[O'Donoghue's  Dictionary  of  Irish  Poets ; 
articles  by  the  Rev.  M.  P.  Hickey  in  the  Water- 
ford  Star,  1891-2.]  M.  MACD. 

WALSH,  JOHN  (1830-1898),  arch- 
bishop of  Toronto,  the  son  of  James  Walsh, 
by  his  wife  Ellen  (Macdonald),  was  born  at 
Mooucoin,  co.  Kilkenny,  on  23  May  1830. 
After  education  at  St.  John's  College, 
Waterford,  he  emigrated  to  Canada  (April 
1852),  entered  the  grand  seminary  at  Mont- 
real, and  received  the  tonsure. 

In  1855  he  served  on  the  Brock  mission 
on  Lake  Simcoe ;  shortly  after  the  conse- 
cration of  Dr.  Lynch  as  bishop  of  Toronto 
in  1859,  he  became  rector  of  St.  Michael's 
Cathedral  in  that  city,  and  in  1862  was 
nominated  vicar-general  of  the  diocese.  In 
1864  he  visited  Rome  and  was  nominated 
by  Pius  IX  bishop-elect  of  Sandwich.  Four 
years  later  he  removed  the  episcopal  resi- 
dence from  Sandwich  to  London,  Ontario, 
to  which  city  the  see  was  transferred  by  a 
decree  from  the  propaganda,  dated  15  Nov. 
1889.  Great  scope  \vas  now  afforded  to 
Walsh's  administrative  ability.  Within 
three  years  he  paid  off  a  large  debt.  In 
1876,  when  he  again  visited  Rome,  he  re- 
ported twenty-eight  new  churches  and  seven- 
teen presbyteries  built  within  his  diocese, 
in  addition  to  a  college,  an  orphanage,  and 
the  episcopal  residence  at  Mount  Hope. 
In  May  1881  the  corner-stone  of  the  new 
cathedral  in  London  was  laid,  and  St.  Peter's 
was  dedicated  by  Walsh  on  28  June  1885. 
By  a  brief  dated  27  Aug.  1889  he  was 
appointed  archbishop  of  Toronto,  and  he 
died  in  that  city  on  27  July  1898.  As  a 
pulpit  orator  and  a  prudent  organiser  he 
enjoyed  a  great  reputation  in  Canada.  He 
was  also  very  popular  in  Ireland,  and  took 
a  leading  part  during  the  summer  of  1896 
in  organising  the  Irish  race  convention  in 
Dublin,  by  which  it  was  hoped  to  reconcile 
the  various  sections  of  the  nationalist 
party. 

[Morgan's  Canadian  Men  of  the  Time,  Toronto, 
1898,  p.  1053  ;  Tablet,  6  Aug.  1898  ;  Tanguay's 


Walsh 


216 


Walsh 


Repertoire  du  Clerge  Canadien,  Montreal,  1893  ; 
Rose's  Cyclop,  of  Canadian  Biography,  Toronto, 
1888.]  T.  S. 

WALSH,  SIR  JOHN  BENN,  first  LORD 
ORMATHWAITE  (1798-1881),  born  at  War- 
field  Park,  Berkshire,  on  9  Dec.  1798,  was 
the  only  son  of  Sir  John  Benn  Walsh,  bart., 
of  Warfield  Park,  Berkshire,  and  Orma- 
thwaite,  Cumberland.  His  father  was  the  son 
of  William  Benn  of  Moor  Row,  Cumberland, 
a  member  of  an  old  north-country  family ; 
he  married  in  1778  Margaret,  daughter  of 
Joseph  Fowke  of  Bexley,  Kent,  by  his  wife 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Joseph  Walsh,  go- 
vernor of  Fort  St.  George.  On  4  April  1795 
he  assumed  the  surname  and  arms  of  Walsh 
by  royal  license,  in  compliance  with  the  will 
of  his  wife's  uncle,  John  Walsh  (1725  P-1795) 
[q.  v.],  son  of  Joseph  Walsh.  He  was  created 
abaroneton!4  June  1804,  sat  for  Bletchingly 
1802-6,  and  died  on  7  June  1825.  His  son 
was  educated  at  Eton,  and  matriculated  from 
Christ  Church,  Oxford,  on  3  Dec.  1816  (Fos- 
TBR,  Alumni  O.ron.)  Entering  parliament 
for  the  borough  of  Sudbury  in  1830,  he  repre- 
sented that  constituency  in  the  tory  interest 
in  three  parliaments  until  December  1834. 
An  ardent  politician  and  an  able  writer,  he 
published  several  pamphlets  on  parliamentary 
reform.  In  January  1835  Sir  John  contested 
the  county  of  Radnor,  but  was  defeated  by 
a  small  majority.  At  the  next  general  elec- 
tion, following  the  accession  of  the  queen 
in  1837,  he  was  an  unsuccessful  candidate 
for  Poole,  but  the  following  March  was 
again  returned  at  a  by-election  for  Sudbury. 
In  two  years'  time,  however,  he  accepted  the 
Chiltern  Hundreds,  and  was  returned  (on 
10  June  1840)  without  opposition  for  Rad- 
norshire, which  he  afterwards  represented 
for  nearly  twenty-eight  years,  the  only  oc- 
casion on  which  his  re-election  was  chal- 
lenged being  in  184] ,  when  he  defeated  Lord 
Harley.  He  was  J.P.  and  D.L.  for  Berk- 
shire, and  served  as  high  sheriff  of  that 
county  in  1823.  Being  lord  of  the  manor  of 
Trewerne  in  Radnorshire  and  the  owner  of 
considerable  property  there,  he  was  also  J.P. 
for  that  county  and  high  sheriff'  in  1825,  and 
on  11  Aug.  1842  was  sworn  in  lord-lieu- 
tenant and  custos  rotulorum  of  Radnorshire. 
On  16  April  1868  he  was  raised  to  the  peerage 
as  Baron  Ormathwaite.  Owing  to  advanc- 
ing years  he  resigned  the  lieutenancy  of  Rad- 
norshire in  favour  of  his  son,  the  present  lord, 
who  received  the  appointment  on  19  April 
1875.  Ormathwaite  died  at  his  seat,  War- 
field  Park,  Bracknell,  Berkshire,  on  3  Feb. 
1881.  He  married,  on  8  Nov.  1825,  Jane, 
youngest  daughter  of  George  Harry  Grey, 
sixth  earl  of  Stamford  and  Warrington.  By 


her  he  had  two  sons  and  two  daughters,  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son,  Arthur. 

Ormathwaite  Avas  author  of  some  able 
pamphlets,  of  which  the  principal  were : 
1.  'The  Poor  Laws  in  Ireland,'  1830.  2. 'Ob- 
servations on  the  Ministerial  Plan  of  Re- 
form,' 1831.  3.  '  On  the  Present  Balance  of 
Parties  in  the  State,'  1832.  4.  '  Chapters  of 
Contemporary  History,'  1836.  5.  'Political 
Back-Games,'  1871 .  6.  '  Astronomy  and 
Geology  Compared,'  1 872.  7.  '  Lessons  of 
the  French  Revolution,  1789-1872,'  1873. 

[Foster's  Peerage;  Haydn's  Book  of  Digni- 
ties, ed.  Ockerby ;  Official  Returns  of  Members 
of  Parliament;  H.  S.  Smith's  Parliaments; 
Williams's  Parliamentary  History  of  Wales; 
oLituary  notices  in  Times  and  Guardian.] 

W.  R.  W. 

WALSH,  JOHN  EDWARD  (1816- 
1869),  Irish  judge  and  writer,  born  on  12  Nov. 
1816,  was  the  son  of  Robert  Walsh  [q.  v.], 
by  his  wife  Ann,  daughter  of  John  Bayly. 
He  received  his  early  education  at  Bective 
school,  Dublin,  and  matriculated  at  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  in  July  1832.  At  the  con- 
clusion of  his  undergraduate  course  he  was 
awarded  the  first  gold  medal  both  in  classics 
and  ethics.  He  graduated  B.A.  in  1836. 

In  1839  Walsh  was  called  to  the  Irish 
bar,  and  joined  the  Leinster  circuit.  During 
his  early  years  at  the  bar  Walsh  was  a  fre- 
quent contributor  to  the  '  Dublin  University 
Magazine.'  He  also  edited  several  law-books, 
one  of  which,  brought  out  in  1844  in  con- 
junction with  Richard  Nun,  on  'The Powers 
and  Duties  of  Justices  of  the  Peace  in  Ire- 
land,' was  long  a  standard  text-book  on 
the  subject  to  which  it  relates.  He  was  a 
reporter  in  the  court  of  chancery  from  1843 
to  1852.  In  1857  Walsh  became  a  queen's 
counsel,  and,  two  years  later,  crown  prose- 
cutor at  Green  Street.  In  1866  he  was  ap- 
pointed attorney-general  for  Ireland  in  Lord 
Derby's  third  administration,  and  in  the 
same  year  was  elected  to  represent  the  uni- 
versity of  Dublin  in  parliament.  In  the  fol- 
lowing year  he  was  raised  to  the  Irish  bench 
as  master  of  the  rolls,  in  succession  to 
Thomas  Barry  Cusack- Smith  [q.  v.]  In  this 
eminent  position  Walsh  displayed  judicial 
qualities  of  a  high  order.  His  decision  in  the 
celebrated  cause  of  MacCormac  v.  The 
Queen's  University  was  of  capital  import- 
ance. It  invalidated  the  charter  granted 
to  the  university  by  Earl  Russell's  govern- 
ment in  1866.  It  was  during  his  tenure  of 
office  as  master  of  the  rolls  that  the  Irish 
public  record  office  was  reorganised  under 
Sir  Samuel  Ferguson  [q.  v.] 

Upon  the  disestablishment  of  the  church 
of  Ireland,  Walsh  became  an  active  member 


Walsh 


217 


Walsh 


of  the  provisional  convention  for  settling 
the  new  constitution  of  the  church.  He  • 
died  at  Paris,  after  a  very  brief  illness,  on 
20  Oct.  1869.  He  married,  on  1  Oct.  1841, 
Belinda,  daughter  of  Captain  Gordon  Mac- 
Neill,  by  whom  he  left  five  sons  and  one 
daughter.  A  portrait  by  Catterson  Smith  is 
in  the  possession  of  his  eldest  son,  Robert 
Walsh,  rector  of  Finglas,  co.  Dublin. 

Walsh  will  be  best  remembered  as  the 
author  of  a  little  book  published  anony- 
mously in  1847,  called'  Ireland  Sixty  Years 
Ago/  in  which  he  drew  a  vivid  picture  of 
life  and  manners  in  the  Ireland  of  the 
Grattan  parliament.  For  the  material  for 
this  work  Walsh  was  much  indebted  to 
his  father. 

[Irish  Law  Times,  iii.  652 ;  private  informa- 
tion.] G.  L.  F. 


WALSH,  JOHN  HENRY  (1810- 
writer  on   sport   under   the    pseudonym   of 
STOXEHENGE,  son  of  Benjamin  Walsh,  was 
born  at  Hackney,  London,  on  21  Oct.  1810, 
and  educated  at  a  private  school.      In  1832  j 
he  passed  as  a  member  of  the  Royal  College 
of  Surgeons,    and  became  a  fellow  of  the 
college  by  examination  in  1844.      For  some 
time  he  was  surgeon  to  the  Ophthalmic  In- 
stitution, and  lectured  on  surgery  and  de- 
scriptive anatomy  at  the  Aldersgate  school  \ 
of  medicine.      For  several  years  he  was  in  / 
practice  at  Worcester,  but  left  that  city  for  j 
London   in    1852.     He  always  had  an  in- 
tense love  of  sport,  he  rode  well  to  hounds,  i 
kept  greyhounds  and  entered  them  at  cours- 
ing meetings,  broke  his  own  pointers   and 
setters,  and,  what  is  far  less  common,  also 
trained  hawks.    In  the  management  of  dogs 
he  became    an    especial    adept,    and    few 
veterinary  practitioners  could  compare  with 
him  in  the  treatment  of  dogs'  diseases.     He 
was  also  fond  of  shooting,  and,  owing  to  the  ' 
bursting  of  his  gun,  lost  a  portion  of  his 
left  hand. 

In  1853,  under  the  pseudonym  of  '  Stone- 
henge,'  he  brought  out  his  work  on  'The 
Greyhound,  on  the  Art  of  Breeding,  Rear- 
ing, and  Training  Greyhounds  for  public 
Running,  their  Diseases  and  Treatment ' 
(3rd  ed.  1875).  This  treatise  was  based  on 
articles  he  had  written  in  '  Bell's  Life,'  and, 
it  remains  the  standard  text-book  on  the  j 
subject.  Three  years  later,  in  1 806,  appeared 
'  Manual  of  British  Rural  Sports,'  which 
treats  on  the  whole  cycle  of  sports,  and, 
among  other  things,  deals  with  the  breeding 
of  horses  in  a  scientific  manner.  Sixteen 
editions  of  this  work  were  published  up  to 
1886,  in  the  later  editions  articles  on  special 
subjects  being  furnished  by  other  writers.  In 


1856  he  originated  the  'Coursing  Calendar,' 
and  conducted  it  through  fifty  half-yearly 
volumes.  About  1856  he  became  connected 
with  the  'Field,'  and  at  the  end  of  1857  ac- 
cepted the  editorship.  He  brought  out '  The 
Shot-Gun  and  Sporting  Rifle,  and  the  Dogs, 
Ponies,  Ferrets,  &c.,  used  with  them  in 
Shooting  and  Trapping,'  in  1859 ;  '  The  Dog 
in  Health  and  Disease,'  1859  (4th  ed.  1887)  ; 
'  The  Horse  in  the  Stable  and  in  the  Field/ 
in  1861  (13th  ed.  1890)  ;  and  '  The  Dogs  of 
the  British  Islands'  in  1867  (3rd  ed.  1886). 
In  the  two  books  last  mentioned  he  also  had 
the  assistance  of  other  writers.  In  1882-4 
the  '  Modern  Sportsman's  Gun  and  Rifle ' 
appeared,  vol.  i.  being  devoted  to  shot-guns, 
while  vol.  ii.  treated  of  rifles. 

His  activity  in  conducting  the  'Field/ 
with  the  aid  of  many  able  coadjutors,  was 
remarkable.  He  soon  instituted  the  first 
'  Field '  trial  of  guns  and  rifles,  which  was 
carried  out  in  April  1858  in  the  Ashburn- 
ham  grounds  at  Chelsea  adjacent  to  the 
famous  Cremorne  Gardens.  This  trial 
wound  up  the  controversy  as  to  the  merits 
of  breech-loaders  and  muzzle-loaders,  but 
before  the  final  decisions  two  other  trials 
were  made,  one  at  the  old  Hornsey  Wood 
Tavern  in  July  1859,  and  the  third  at  the 
Lillie  Arms,  Brompton,  in  1866.  In  1875 
the  value  of  the  choke-bore  system  received 
further  elucidation  in  another  trial  in  the 
All  England  Croquet  Club  grounds  at 
Wimbledon,  of  which  club  Walsh  was  an 
active  promoter.  The  trial  extended  over 
six  weeks,  the  whole  proceedings  being 
carried  out  under  the  editor's  personal  super- 
vision. Again,  in  1878,  he  endeavoured  to 
make  clear  what  were  the  respective  merits 
of  Schultze  and  black  powder,  when,  besides 
conducting  the  actual  competition,  he  him- 
self carried  out  numerous  experiments.  One 
of  the  consequences  was  that  light  pressure 
with  Schultze  was  found  to  produce  better 
shooting  than  tight  ramming,  while  tight 
wads  to  prevent  the  escape  of  gas  and  the 
general  system  known  as  the '  Field '  loading 
also  resulted.  Other  experiments  led  to  his 
invention  of  the  'Field  '  force  gauge,  which 
gave  results  more  reliable  than  the  paper 
pads  previously  in  use.  In  1879  another 
gun  trial  was  carried  out  to  determine  the 
merits  of  12-bores,  16-bores,  and  20-bores. 
In  1883  he  instituted  the  rifle  trial  at  Putney 
to  demonstrate  the  accuracy  of  shooting  of 
Express  rifles  at  the  target,  and  to  ascertain 
by  measurement  the  height  of  the  trajectives 
of  weapons  differing  in  bores  and  in  the 
charges  used  therein.  Subsequently  Walsh 
organised  trials  to  ascertain  the  cause  of  so 
many  breakages  in  guns,  the  testing  of 


Walsh 


218 


Walsh 


powders  by  the  lead  cylinder  method,  the 
various  effects  of  nitro  compounds,  and  the 
strain  011  the  barrels  of  small  bores.  His 
comments  on  proof  powder  in  the  '  Field,' 
when  he  stated  that  the  powder  used  in 
testing  gun-barrels  was  fifty  per  cent,  below 
the  proof  required,  led  to  an  action,  the 
Birmingham  Proof-house  Guardians  v. 
Walsh,  in  which,  on  technical  grounds,  a 
verdict  was  given  against  him  of  forty  shil- 
lings damages  (Times,  3  July,  10  Aug.  1885). 
As  soon  as  the  trial  was  over  he  approached 
the  guardians  with  proposals  for  providing 
security  for  sportsmen,  and  ultimately  suc- 
ceeded in  obtaining  some  useful  changes. 

Walsh  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
National  Coursing  Club  and  of  the  All  Eng- 
land Lawn  Tennis  Club.  He  had  a  good 
deal  to  do  with  the  early  dog  shows  and  field 
trials,  and  was  on  the  committee  of  the  Ken- 
nel Club.  He  was  a  good  chess  player,  and 
on  the  managing  committees  of  several  clubs. 

He  died  at  43  Montserrat  Road,  Putney, 
Surrey,  on  12  Feb.  1888,  and  was  buried  on 
16  Feb.  in  the  old  cemetery  at  Putney  Com- 
mon. He  married,  first,  in  August  1833, 
Margaret,  daughter  of  Thomas  Stevenson  of 
Claines,Worcestershire,who  died  nine  months 
later:  secondly,  in  1835,  Susan  Emily,  daugh- 
ter of  Dr.  Maiden  of  Worcester,  who  died 
«ight  months  later;  and,  thirdly,  in  1852 
Louisa,  eldest  daughter  of  the  Rev.  William 
Parker,  who  survived  her  husband.  He  left 
two  daughters. 

In  addition  to  the  books  already  men- 
tioned he  wrote  :  1. '  The  Economical  House- 
wife, being  Practical  Advice  for  Brewing 
...  to  which  are  added  Directions  for  the 
Management  of  the  Dairy,'  1857.  2.  'A 
Manual  of  Domestic  Economy  suited  to 
Families  spending  from  100/.  to  1,000/.  a 
year,'  1857,  4th  edit.  1890.  3.  '  A  Manual  of 
Domestic  Medicine  and  Surgery,'  1858. 
4. '  Riding  and  Driving,'  1863.  5. '  Pedestrian- 
ism,  Health  and  General  Training,'  1866. 
6.  '  The  Modern  Sportsman's  Gun  and  Rifle, 
including  Game  and  Wild  Fowl  Guns, 
Sporting  and  Match  Rifles  and  Revolvers,' 
1882-4,  2  vols.  7.  'A  Table  of  Calculations 
for  use  with  the  Field  Force  Gauge  for 
Testing  Shot  Guns,'  1882.  He  edited  <  The 
English  Cookery  Book,  containing  many 
unpublished  receipts  in  daily  use  by  Private 
Families,  collected  by  a  Committee  of 
Ladies,'  1858 ;  the  second  edition  was  entitled 
'The  British  Cookery  Book,'  1883.  With 
William  Harcourt  Ranking  he  edited  '  The 
Provincial  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal,' 
1849-52 ;  with  John  George  Wood  'Archery, 
Fencing,  and  Broadsword,'  1863,  and  '  Athle- 
tic Sports  and  Manly  Exercises,'  1864. 


[Times,  14  Feb.  1888,  p.  10;  In  Memoriam 
.T.  H.  Walsh,  1888;  Field  18  Feb.  1888,  pp. 
205-6  ;  London  Figaro,  18  Feb.  1888,  p.  12,  with 
portrait ;  information  from  the  editor  of  the 
Field  and  from  Miss  Clara  L.  Walsh,  6  St. 
John's  Eoad,  Putney  Hill.]  G.  C.  B. 

WALSH,  NICHOLAS  (d.  1585),  bishop 
of  Ossory,  born  at  Waterford,  was  son  of 
Patrick  Walsh,  bishop  of  Waterford  and  Lis- 
more  in  1551,  who  died  in  1578  (CoTTox, 
Fasti,  i.  123,  138;  WOOD,  Athena  Oxon.  ii. 
815;  FOSTEK,  Alumni  Oxon.  1500-1714). 
He  studied  at  Paris,  Oxford,  and  Cambridge, 
and  in  1562-3  he  was  granted  his  B.A.  by 
the  senate  at  Cambridge  on  the  ground  of 
having  kept  twelve  terms  at  these  univer- 
sities. He  commenced  M.A.  in  1567,  and 
in  1571  was  chancellor  of  St.  Patrick's,  Dub- 
lin, and  in  1573  began  to  translate  the  New 
Testament  into  Irish  with  John  Kearney 
[q.  v.]  The  edition  was  published  in  1603. 
In  February  1577  Walsh  was  consecrated 
bishop  of  Ossory,  but  continued  his  transla- 
tion with  Fearganainm  O'Domhnallain  of 
Catharine  Hall.  On  14  Dec.  1585  Walsh 
was  stabbed  with  a  skeine  by  James  Dallard, 
whom  he  had  cited  for  adultery.  Dallard 
was  hanged,  and  his  victim  buried  in  St. 
Canice's  Cathedral,  Kilkenny,  where  his 
tomb,  bearing  an  interlaced  cross  and  an  in- 
scription, is  still  to  be  seen. 

[Ware's  Commentary  of  the  Prelates  of  Ire- 
land, Dublin,  1704  ;  Anderson's  Historical 
Sketches  of  the  Native  Irish,  Edinburgh,  1830  ; 
Graves  and  Prim's  Hist,  of  the  Cathedral  of  St. 
Canice,  Dublin,  1857 ;  Cooper's  Athense  Cantabr. 
i.  515-16,  and  authorities  there  cited.]  N.  M. 

WALSH,  PETER  (1618P-1688),  Irish 
Franciscan,  whose  name  is  latinised  as  Vale- 
sius,  was  born  about  1618  at  Mooretown,  co. 
Kildare.  His  father  is  nowhere  mentioned, 
but  the  Mooretown  family  were  among  the 
'  principal  men '  of  the  county  (Description 
of  Ireland  in  1598,  ed.  Hogan,  p.  48).  His 
mother  was  perhaps  a  protestant  (Contemp. 
Hist,  of  Affairs,  i.  238).  Walsh  was  edu- 
cated at  Louvain,  where  he  was  on  friendly 
terms  with  Cornelius  Janssen  [q.v.]  He  be- 
came a  Franciscan  and  reader  in  divinity 
there,  but  returned  to  Ireland,  to  the  convent 
of  Kilkenny,  in  1646.  From  the  first  he 
joined  the  party  opposed  to  the  nuncio  Gio- 
vanni Battista  Rinuccini  [q.v.]  He  was  one  of 
the  theologians  who  met  at  Waterford '  to  ex- 
amine the  concessions  and  conditions  granted 
by  the  Marquis  of  Ormonde  for  the  security 
of  the  catholic  church  and  religion,'  but  was 
evidently  no  party  to  the  professedly  unani- 
mous decree  of  12  Aug.,  which  declared  per- 
jured all  who  adhered  to  the  peace  with 


Walsh 


219 


Walsh 


Ormonde  proclaimed  on  30  July.  Excom- 
munication followed  on  1  Sept.  (Confedera- 
tion and  War,  vi.  69, 131).  A  few  days  later 
the  supreme  council  of  the  confederates  were 
in  prison  and  the  clergy  dominant  at  Kil- 
kenny (RINUCCINI,  p.  204).  AYralsh  claims 
to  have  'saved  both  mayor  and  aldermen 
from  being  hanged,  and  the  city  from  being 
plundered  by  Owen  O'Neill'  (Hist,  of  Re- 
monstrance, p.  587  ;  Confederation  and  War, 
vi.  24,  296).  In  1647  he  attacked  in  nine 
consecutive  sermons  the  '  Disputatio  Apolo- 
getica  '  of  Cornelius  Mahony  |~q.  v.],  in  which 
the  right  of  the  kings  of  England  to  Ireland 
was  denied. 

In  revenge  for  this  conduct  Walsh  was 
deprived  of  the  lectureship  in  divinity  to 
which  he  had  been  appointed  at  Kilkenny ; 
he  was  driven  from  the  house,  and  even  for- 
bidden to  enter  any  town  which  possessed 
a  library:  while  Rinuccini  accused  him  of 
having  infected  the  nobility  of  Ireland  and 
destroyed  the  cause  (Remonstrance,  p.  587). 
Having  the  support  of  the  supreme  council, 
however,  and  of  the  aged  bishop  David  Roth 
[q.v.],  AA'alsh  stood  his  ground  and  continued 
to  preach  and  write.  Rinuccini  afterwards 
described  him  as  '  turned  out  of  his  convent 
for  disobedience  to  superiors,  a  sacrilegious 
profaner  of  the  pulpit  in  Kilkenny  Cathe- 
dral, who  vomited  forth  in  one  hour  more 
filth  (sordes)  and  blasphemy  than  Luther  and 
Calvin  together  in  three  years'  (Spicileyium 
Ossoriense,  iii.  72). 

On  20  May  1648  the  supreme  council 
agreed  to  a  cessation  of  arms  with  Inchi- 
quin.  Rinuccini  excommunicated  all  adhe- 
rents of  the  truce,  and  laid  an  interdict  on 
all  the  communities, whetherof  cities, towns, 
villages,  or  hamlets,  who  accepted  it  (Con- 
federation and  War,  vi.  240).  The  supreme 
council,  of  whose  party  AValsh  Avas  now  the 
soul,  repudiated  Rinuccini  and  appealed  to 
Rome  (ib.  p.  243).  During  June  an  oath  to 
maintain  their  authority,  notwithstanding 
Rinuccini's  censures,  was  prescribed  by  the 
council,  and  taken  by  ten  peers  and  many 
other  men  of  influence  (Remonstrance,  App. 
p.  33).  The  Franciscans,  however,  closed 
their  church  in  obedience  to  Rinuccini's  in- 
terdict, and  in  July  the  council  arrested  Paul 
King  [q.  v.],  and  made  Walsh  guardian  in 
his  stead.  King  retaliated  by  helping  to 
bring  O'Neill's  army  to  Kilkenny  after  Rinuc- 
cini's final  departure ;  and  the  queries  ad- 
dressed to  Roth  as  to  the  validity  of  the 
nuncio's  censures,  and  the  answers  of  Roth 
and  of  his  council  of  sixteen  theologians, 
were  both  penned  by  Walsh  while  the  tents 
of  the  Ulster  army  were  visible  from  the 
walls.  This  was  Walsh's  first  published 


work,  and  the  whole  of  it  was  reprinted  by 
him  in  1674  with  his  history  of  the  'Remon- 
strance.' Thomas  Dean,  bishop  of  Meath,  was 
the  only  bishop  who  formally  adhered  to  the 
opinion  of  Roth  and  Walsh ;  but  they  had  a 
very  respectable  minority  among  the  clergy 
on  their  side,  including  most  of  the  Jesuits, 
who  were  nearly  all  of  Anglo-Irish  blood. 
About  this  time  Walsh,  at  the  request  of  the 
society,  delivered  a  panegyric  on  St.  Ignatius 
in  their  chapel  at  Kilkenny  (Remonstrance, 
p.  88).  Among  the  gentry  also,  especially  the 
lawyers,  Walsh's  party  had  a  large  majority. 

Ormonde  returned  to  Ireland  at  Michael- 
mas 1648,  and  soon  went  to  Kilkenny,  where 
Walsh  met  him  for  the  first  time  (Dedica- 
tion to  Four  Letters}.  The  peace  with  the 
confederates  was  settled  and  approved  by 
nine  bishops  on  17  Jan.  1648-9,  and  the  de- 
feated nuncio  left  Ireland.  In  June  a  quar- 
rel among  the  Franciscans  at  Kilkenny  com- 
pelled Walsh  to  take  refuge  in  an  old  castle, 
where  he  remained  until  rescued  by  Castle- 
haven  (Contemporary  Hist.  ii.  31 ;  CASTLE- 
HAVEN,  p.  77  ;  Remonstrance,  p.  587). 

After  Cromwell  had  taken  Kilkenny  in 
March,  Walsh  became  a  wanderer,  and  the 
clerical  party  persecuted  him  to  the  utmost 
'  wherever  he  sheltered  himself  from  the 
common  enemy,  the  parliament's  forces'  (ib. 
p.  585).  Castlehaven,  however,  who  com- 
manded the  Munster  army,  made  Walsh 
his  chaplain.  At  Limerick  soon  afterwards 
Terence  Albert  O'Brien  [q.v.],  bishop  of  Emly, 
threatened  to  seduce  Castlehaven's  troops 
unless  he  would  part  with  Walsh. 

AVhen  Castlehaven  sailed  for  France  in 
the  autumn  of  1651 ,  Walsh  was  without  a  pro- 
tector, and  hid  himself  miserably  wherever 
he  could.  The  parliamentary  commissioners 
in  Dublin  gave  him  a  passport  in  September 
1652,  and  he  went  to  London,  where  his 
presence  was  winked  at  (Contemporary  Hist. 
p.  591).  In  September  1654  he  went  volun- 
tarily to  Madrid,  where  the  dominant  party 
in  his  own  order  imprisoned  him  for  over  two 
months  (ib.  p.  589).  Being  suffered  to  go  to 
Holland,  he  found  his  friends  there  unable 
to  protect  him  against  persecutions  origi- 
natingat  Rome,  nor  was  he  allowed  to  return 
to  Ireland  during  the  protectorate  on  account 
of  his  obstinate  royalism.  Till  the  eve  of 
the  Restoration  he  was  forced  to  '  shift  and 
lurk  in  England  the  best  way  I  could,  hav- 
ing but  once  in  that  interim  gone  to  Paris 
for  a  month,  not  daring  then  to  stay  not 
even  there  any  longer'  (ib.  p.  590).  One 
of  his  London  lurking-places  was  the  Portu- 
guese embassy  (ib.  p.  43). 

In  October  1660  AValsh  addressed  a  letter 
to  Ormonde  in  favour  of  fair  dealing  with 


Walsh 


the  Irish  Roman  catholics,  and  exhorted  him 
to  maintain  the  natural  supporters  of  royalty 
against  presbyterians,  anabaptists,  quakers, 
independent s, and  fifth-monarchy  men.  This 
letter  was  published  after  a  time,  and  drew 
forth  a  witty  and  vigorous  but  intemperate 
answer  from  Orrery,  who  said  Irish  royalism 
was  for  the  pope  and  not  for  the  king.  In 
1662  Orrery's  pamphlet,  '  Irish  Colours  Dis- 
played,' was  answered  by  Walsh  in  'Irish 
Colours  Folded.'  "Walsh  does  not  deny  the 
massacre  of  1641,  but  objects  to  confounding 
the  innocent  with  the  guilty,  and  to  the  enor- 
mous exaggeration  in  the  number  of  victims. 
He  lays  great  stress  here,  as  in  all  his  writ- 
ings, on  the  difference  between  Celts  and 
Anglo-Irish. 

In  the  winter  of  1660  "Walsh,  writing 
from  London,  urged  the  clergy  of  his 
church  in  Ireland  to  make  a  loyal  address  to 
the  king,  and  so  efface  the  bad  impression 
left  by  their  share  in  the  rebellion  of  1641, 
and  by  their  opposition  to  Ormonde  during 
the  civil  war.  There  Avere  then  but  three 
Roman  catholic  bishops  in  Ireland — Edmund 
O'Reilly  [q.  v.],  the  primate  :  Anthony  Mac- 
Geohegan  of  Meath,  a  Franciscan,  and  one 
of  Walsh's  strongest  opponents ;  and  Swiney 
of  Kilmore,  who  was  bedridden  and  inac- 
cessible. O'Reilly  drew  up  a  procuration 
or  power  of  attorney  of  the  amplest  kind 
for  Walsh,  as  their  agent-general.  He 
was  to  plead  the  cause  of  his  church  with 
the  king,  and  at  least  to  procure  the  terms 
agreed  on  in  1648  between  Ormonde  and 
the  confederates,  but  which  a  clerical 
majority  had  rejected  and  denounced.  This 
instrument,  dated  1  Jan.  1660-1,  was 
signed  by  MacGeohegan  and  by  several 
representative  seculars  and  regulars.  The 
bishops  of  Dromore  and  Ardagh  subscribed 
it  at  sight,  and  even  Nicholas  French  [q.  v.], 
bishop  of  Ferns,  authorised  a  commissary 
to  sign  for  him.  The  paper  was  at  once 
transmitted  to  Walsh,  who  showed  it  to 
Ormonde,  and  the  latter  blamed  him  for 
undertaking  the  business  of  men  who  had 
been  so  hostile  to  the  royal  authority  in 
Ireland.  Yet  WTalsh  had  his  help  in 
mitigating  the  extreme  oppression  which 
Roman  catholic  priests  in  Ireland  had  lately 
suffered.  About  120  were  in  prison,  who, 
Wralsh  says,  were  all  released  by  his  means, 
without  distinction  of  party.  He  even  re- 
fused to  accept  terms  for  the  anti-nuncionists 
only.  On  4  Nov.  1661  Ormonde  became 
lord-lieutenant,  and  a  little  later  Wralsh 
presented  to  him  the  loyal  remonstrance 
drawn  up  by  Richard  Bellings  [q.v.]  on 
behalf  of  a  few  priests  and  gentlemen  who 
met  in  Dublin.  Ormonde  said  that  it  might 


be  useful,  though  not  fully  satisfactory,  but 
that  without  signatures  it  was  waste-paper. 
Walsh  pointed  out  the  difficulties  of  his 
coreligionists,  especially  of  those  in  orders, 
who  dared  not  hold  even  secret  meetings. 
About  thirty  were  got  together  in  London, 
of  whom  four  or  five  excused  themselves  on 
grounds  of  expediency  only;  but  Oliver 
Darcy,  bishop  of  Dromore,  and  twenty-three 
others,  of  whom  fifteen  were  Franciscans, 
subscribed  the  remonstrance  then  and  there. 
Walsh  signed  last  as  procurator  of  all  the 
Irish  clergy,  but  without  claiming  special 
authority  in  the  case.  The  total  number  of 
subscribers  was  afterwards  stated  by  Walsh 
to  have  been  seventy  clergymen,  of  whom 
fifty-four  were  regulars  and  chiefly  Francis- 
cans, and  164  laymen  (Four  Letters,  p.  3). 
Some  Irish  bishops  abroad  assented,  but  ul- 
tramontane influences  were  soon  at  work. 
'  We  openly  disclaim  and  renounce  all  foreign 
power,  be  it  either  papal  or  princely,  spiritual 
or  temporal,'  interfering  with  the  remon- 
strants' allegiance,  were  not  words  likely  to 
pass  unchallenged.  Much  of  the  opposition 
to  the  remonstrance  turned  upon  its  simili- 
tude to  James  I's  oath  of  allegiance,  which 
had  received  papal  condemnation. 

The  Irish  Dominicans,  perhaps  influenced 
by  their  old  rivalry  with  the  Franciscans, 
adopted  a  much  weaker  declaration  of  their 
own.  The  Jesuits,  though  they  had  gene- 
rally opposed  Rinuccini,  also  objected. 
Letters  describing  Walsh's  remonstrance  as 
'  most  pernicious  and  temerarious '  were 
received  from  the  internuncio  at  Brussels 
and  from  Francesco  Barberini,  cardinal  pro- 
tector of  the  Franciscans  at  Rome  (Remon- 
strance, pp.  52,  514).  In  the  summer  of 
1662  Wralsh  published  '  The  more  ample 
A  ccount '  of  the  remonstrance,  with  a  dedi- 
cation to  the  Roman  catholic  hierarchy  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  Caron  and 
Philip  Roche,  under  commission  from 
Nicholas  a  Sancta  Cruce,  provincial  of  the 
English  Franciscans,  certified  that  the 
treatise  was  theologically  sound,  containing 
nothing  '  against  the  revealed  doctrine  of 
catholic  faith  '  or  against  Christian  life,  but 
making  much  for  both. 

Walsh  Avent  to  Ireland  in  August  1662, 
after  Ormonde  had  been  installed  as  viceroy. 
He  lived  in  Dublin  in  Kennedy's  Court, 
near  Christchurch,  and  his  enemy,  Peter 
Talbot  [q.  v.],  accused  him  of  dressing  more 
gaily  than  became  a  friar,  and  of  singing  and 
dancing  (GiLBEKT,  Hist,  of  Dublin,  i.  196).  He 
made  but  little  progress  with  the  remon- 
strance, for  the  theological  faculty  at  Lou  vain 
was  against  him,  and  the  clergy  living  abroad 
were  loth  to  give  offence  at  Rome.  They 


Walsh 


221 


Walsh 


might  not  be  tolerated  in  Ireland  in  any 
case,  and  might  easily  lose  their  refuges  and 
their  chances  of  preferment  elsewhere.  Even 
among  the  Franciscans  in  Ireland  a  majority 
soon  appeared  hostile  (Remonstrance,  p.  89)  | 
and  some  who  had  signed  the  remonstrance 
receded  from  their  position  (ib.  p.  93).  1 
Many  of  the  nobility  and  gentry  signed  the 
remonstrance,  and  educated  lay  opinion  was 
certainly  in  its  favour  (ib.  pp.  90-100)  ;  but 
in  Ireland  the  clergy  have  generally  had 
their  way,  and  it  became  evident  before  the 
end  of  1664  that  Walsh's  scheme  had  failed. 
He  went  to  London  in  August,  and  in  Sep- 
tember had  an  interview,  in  the  '  back-yard 
at  Somerset  House,'  with  the  internuncio, 
who  had  come  over  incognito.  The  inter- 
view settled  nothing,  and  in  the  following 
January  De  Vechiis  invited  Caron  to  go  and 
argue  the  point  in  Flanders,  describing  the  re- 
monstrance as  '  formula  quae  est  lapis  scan- 
dali  '  (ib.  p.  531).  Caron  at  once  refused  to 
go,  and  Walsh,  after  much  hesitation,  de- 
cided that  the  fate  of  Huss  might  probably 
be  his,  and  wrote  two  long  letters  instead. 
In  June  the  Franciscan  diffinitory  in  Ireland 
agreed  upon  a  loyal  remonstrance  of  their 
own,  but  Walsh  would  not  allow  it  to  be 
substituted  for  his  ;  and  Ormonde  saw  that 
it  did  not  mention  the  pope,  that  it  said 
nothing  about  mental  reservation,  and  that 
the  right  of  deposition  was  not  expressly  dis- 
claimed. In  September  1665  he  and  Walsh 
returned  to  Ireland,  but  by  separate  routes. 
Ormonde  brought  over  the  Act  of  Explana- 
tion with  him,  and  the  despair  engendered 
by  that  measure  among  the  old  Roman 
catholic  proprietors  made  accommodation 
with  them  or  with  their  clergy  more  difficult 
than  ever.  The  government  had  no  longer 
anything  to  give. 

Little  progress  had  been  made  with  the 
remonstrance,  but  Walsh  thought  something 
might  be  done  in  a  national  congregation  of 
clergy.  Some  of  the  bishops  beyond  seas 
seemed  anxious  to  get  home  on  any  reason- 
able terms,  while  those  who  hung  back  in 
Ireland  would  have  no  excuse.  Walsh  also 
imagined  that  his  pamphlet  against  Orrery 
had  made  him  more  popular  than  before. 
The  argument  which  no  doubt  chiefly  weighed 
with  Ormonde  was  that  the  clergy  had  al- 
leged their  inability  to  sign  the  remonstrance 
because  they  had  not  had  opportunities  of 
conferring.  Permission  to  return  home  was 
given  to  Irish  prelates  abroad,  and  among 
others  to  Nicholas  French,  bishop  of  Ferns. 
French  had  agreed  to  the  peace  of  1648, 
but  had  nevertheless  been  a  party  to  the 
decrees  of  Jamestown  two  years  later,  by 
which  all  Ormonde's  adherents  were  declared 


excommunicate.  He  now  moved  from  San- 
tiago in  Galicia  to  St.  Sebastian  ;  but  having 
written  a  letter  justifying  his  conduct  at 
Jamestown,  his  passport  for  Ireland  was 
countermanded.  Walsh  and  French  re- 
spected but  could  not  convince  each  other 
(ib.  pp.  513-25).  Strenuous  efforts  to  pre- 
vent the  congregation  were  made  by  foreign 
ecclesiastics  (ib.  p.  629),  but  it  met  in  Dublin 
on  11  June  in  a  house  hired  and  prepared  by 
Walsh.  Immediately  before  the  opening  he 
brought  the  only  two  bishops  present,  Andrew 
Lynch  of  Kilfenora,  and  Patrick  Plunket  of 
Ardagh,  to  Ormonde  by  night,  but  the  in- 
terview was  unsatisfactory.  The  next  evening 
primate  O'Reilly,  who  had  just  landed,  pro- 
duced letters  from  Giacomo  Rospigliosi,  now 
internuncio  at  Brussels,  condemning  both 
congregation  and  remonstrance  (ib.  p.  647). 
I  O'Reilly  admitted  to  Walsh  that  he  came 
from  France  on  purpose  to  wreck  the  remon- 
strance, and  declared  in  the  congregation 
that  he  would  have  both  hands  consumed 
rather  than  sign  it  (Spirilegium  Ossoriense, 
i.  446).  Ormonde  urged  the  clergy  to  adopt 
both  the  remonstrance  and  the  Gallican  de- 
clarations of  the  Sorbonne  in  1663,  but  the 
message  was  neither  debated  nor  answered. 
O'Reilly  had  a  fruitless  interview  with 
Ormonde,  only  Walsh  and  Sellings  being 
present,  when  the  latter  declared  that  main- 
tainers  of  papal  infallibility  could  not  be 
loyal  subjects  (ib.  p.  447).  In  the  end  a  new 
and  much  weaker  remonstrance  was  carried, 
I  as  well  as  three  out  of  the  six  Sorbonne 
i  propositions;  but  the  congregation  rejected 
those  which  denied  the  pope's  right  to  depose 
bishops,  his  superiority  to  an  oecumenical 
council,  and  his  infallibility  without  consent 
of  the  church.  Ormonde  refused  to  accept 
these  terms,  and  directed  a  dissolution,  which 
was  quietly,  and  as  it  were  spontaneously, 
carried  out.  Ormonde  afterwards  said  that 
his  own  aim  in  allowing  the  congregation 
was  to  divide  the  Roman  catholic  clergy, 
and  that  he  would  have  succeeded  if  he  had 
been  left  in  the  government  (CARTE,  ii.  101). 
While  Ormonde  remained  lord-lieutenant, 
however,  Walsh  had  influence  in  Ireland, 
and  for  a  moment  seemed  to  have  counte- 
nance at  Rome.  The  Franciscan  James 
Taafe  arrived  at  Dublin  in  1668  with  a 
commission  as  vicar-general  of  Ireland,  which 
he  said  had  been  procured  for  him  by  Hen- 
rietta Maria  from  two  popes.  The  commission 
was  doubtless  spurious,  whether  forged  by 
Taafe  or  another,  but  the  proceedings  under 
it  added  to  the  load  of  unpopularity  which 
Walsh  had  to  bear.  Taafe's  brief  authority 
was  used  to  depress  all  except  the  few  who 
had  signed  the  remonstrance.  In  March. 


Walsh 


222 


Walsh 


1669  Ormonde  was    recalled,   and  Walsh 
thought  it  prudent  to  go  to  London,  where 
he  chiefly  lived  for  the  rest  of  his  life.     It 
was  reported  that  Robartes,  the  new  viceroy, 
had  threatened  to  hang  him  (MoRAir,  Life 
ofPlunket,  p.  25).     It  is  more  certain  that 
Peter  Talbot,  who  was  made  archbishop  of 
Dublin  at  least  partly  on  account  of  his  in- 
veterate antipathy  to  Walsh    (Spicilegium 
Ossoriense,  iii.  92),  persecuted   him  to  the 
utmost,  in  the  hope  of  forcing  him  to  retract 
(ib.  i.  479).     '  The  imposture  of  Taafe,'  says 
Talbot,  'has  given  us  an  excellent  oppor- 
tunity of  hunting   down  the  remonstrant 
Valesians,  not  as  priests,  but  as  scoundrels 
(nebulones)'  (ib.  p.  471).     'I  confess,'  said 
Ormonde  in  1680,  '  I  have  never  read  over 
Walsh's   "History  of   the  Remonstrance," 
which  is  full  of  a  sort  of  learning  I  have 
been  little  conversant  in ;  but  the  doctrine  is 
such  as  would  cost  him  his  life  if  he  could 
be  found  where  the  pope  has  power'  (CARTE, 
App.  ii.  114).     In  the  Franciscan  chapter- 
general  held  at  Valladolid  on  24  May  1670 
Walsh,  Caron,  and  their  followers  were  de- 
clared  excommunicate  for  printing    books 
without  the  general's  license,  and  for  disre- 
garding Rospigliosi's  censures  (Causa  Vale- 
siana.  App.  i.)      Nevertheless  Walsh  pub- 
lished in  1672  his  '  Epistolaprima  [no  second 
appeared]  ad  Thomam  Haroldurn,'  a  Fran- 
ciscan who  had  been  detained  for  years  at 
Brussels  against  his  will.  This  letter  contains 
a  strong  attack  on  Gregory  VII.     In  1673 
were  published  twelve  controversial  letters 
purporting  to  be  between  a  church  of  Eng- 
land man  and  a  Roman  catholic,  but  evi- 
dently all  written  by  Walsh.     The  general 
conclusion  is, '  I  think  the  not-deposing  doc- 
trine is  the  truly  Catholic  doctrine.' 

Walsh  was  not  friendless,  for  the  inter- 
nuncio  Airoldi  listened  to  him  ;  he  had  allies 
among  the  Gallican  clergy,  and  Ormonde 
could  protect  him  even  when  not  lord-lieu- 
tenant (Spicilegium  Ossoriense,  i.  489,  498, 
505).  Among  the  Anglican  clergy  his  learn- 
ing and  candour  commanded  respect.  In 

1670  or  1671  he  visited  Oxford  at  the  instance 
of  Morley,  bishop  of  Winchester,  and  in  his 
name  tried  to  persuade  Thomas  Barlow  [q.  v.  J 
to  answer  the   'Nucleus'  of  the  Socinian 
Christopher   Sand   (Four  Letters,  p.  132). 
Evelyn  met  him  at  dinner  with  Dolben,  arch- 
bishop of  York  (Diary,  6  Jan.  1685-6).    He 
considered  Anglican  orders  valid,  and  went 
to  church  without  scruple  (ib. ;  preface  to 
Four  Letters').     He  was  on  friendly  terms 
with  Arthur,  earl  of  Anglesey,  who  says,  in 
his  answer  to  Castlehaven,  that  he  never 
knew  any  of  the  confederate  catholics,  even 
those  of"  English  extraction,  who  seemed 


really  to  repent  the  rebellion,  '  except  only 
Peter  Walsh,  whom  your  lordship  calls  your 
ghostly  father,  and  some  few  remonstrants 
with  him '  (Letter  to  Castlehaven,  pp.  33, 40 ; 
preface  to  WALSH'S  Prospect  of  the  State 
of  Ireland}.  Walsh  used  to  prophesy  that 
popery  would  bid  farewell  to  England 
when  James  became  king  (WOOD'S  Life,  ed. 
Clark,  iii.  261).  During  the  viceroj-alties  of 
liobartes  and  Berkeley  no  mercy  was  shown 
to  Walsh's  party  in  Ireland,  but  under  Essex 
they  were  again  influential,  and  in  1675  it 
was  supposed  that  the  island  would  be  too 
hot  to  hold  a  Dominican  who  had  been 
active  in  exposing  Taafe  (Spicilegium  Osso- 
riense, ii.  218).  This  may  have  been  partly 
owing  to  an  eloquent  letter  addressed  by 
Walsh  to  Essex  on  4  Aug.  1674,  when  a 
proclamation  had  been  issued  ordering  all 
Roman  catholic  bishops  and  regular  clergy 
to  leave  Ireland.  Was  it  fair,  he  asked,  to 
confound  the  innocent  with  the  guilty,  to 
exile  friars  who  had  signed  the  remonstrance, 
and  to  spare  seculars  who  had  refused  ?  The 
remonstrants  had  suffered  enough,  and  he 
felt  that  it  was  through  trusting  and  follow- 
ing him  (Four  Letters,  p.  21).  Yet  AYalsh 
himself  told  Burnet  that  the  true  policy  for 
the  English  government  was  to  '  hold  an 
heavy  hand  on  the  regulars  and  Jesuits,  and 
be  gentle  to  the  seculars'  (BuENET,  Own 
Times,  i.  195).  In  1674  Walsh  published  a 
'  Letter  to  the  Catholics  of  England,  Ireland, 
and  Scotland,  &c.,'  written  in  the  previous 
year  and  surreptitiously  circulated,  hoping 
that  people  would  be  as  anxious  to  read  it 
as  they  had  been  when  they  could  not  get  it. 
It  was  reprinted  as  a  preface  to  the  '  History 
of  the  Remonstrance,'  published  in  London 
later  in  the  same  year.  This  book  of  nearly 
a  thousand  folio  pages  is  ill-digested  and 
incomplete,  but  indispensable  for  the  history 
of  the  time. 

In  the  days  of  the  remonstrance,  at  least, 
Walsh  had  an  allowance  of  300/.  a  year 
from  Ormonde  (Report  on  Carte  Papers,  p. 
25).  Afterwards  the  seneschalship  of  Win- 
chester, worth  100/.  a  year,  which  was  held 
by  Ormonde,  was  settled  on  Walsh  with 
Bishop  Morley's  consent  (CARTE,  ii.  548). 
Only  once  during  their  forty  years'  friendship 
did  Walsh  try  to  persuade  his  patron  to  be 
reconciled  with  Rome,  whose  religion  was 
full  of  abuses, '  yet  safer  to  die  in.'  Ormonde 
replied  that  he  had  no  wish  to  reproach  those 
who  had  inherited  that  faith,  but  that  he 
would  not  sin  against  knowledge,  and  he 
wondered  why  Walsh  had  not  sooner  re- 
minded him  of  his  danger  (ib.)  In  1682,  at 
the  suggestion  of  Castlehaven,  Walsh  pub- 
lished part  of  a  history  of  Ireland  from  1756 


Walsh 


223 


A.M.  to  1652  A.D.  (London,  8vo).  It  is  worth- 
less, being  founded  on  Keating  and  Cam- 
brensis  Eversus,  without  recourse  to  Ussher 
and  Ware.  In  the  dedication  to  Charles  II 
Walsh  declares  himself  an  '  unrepentant  sin- 
ner,' determined  to  die  as  he  had  lived,  the 
king's  '  most  loyal,  most  obedient,  and  most 
hnmble  servant.'  In  1684  appeared  Walsh's 
'  Causa  Valesiana,'  going  over  much  of  the 
old  ground,  but  in  Latin,  and  addressed  to 
the  continent  rather  than  to  England.  The 
appendix  contains  a  strong  attack  on  Gre- 
gory VII  by  Caron,  and  a  loving  account  of 
the  latter,  with  a  complete  list  of  his  writings, 
by  Walsh.  In  his  preface  Walsh  represents 
himself  as  a  victim  to  the  will  of  the  Roman 
curia,  transfixed  by  the  sword  of  excommu- 
nication, but  never  retaliating  in  Latinexcept 
in  the  letter  to  Thomas  Harold  ('  Valesius 
ad  Haroldum,'  1672,  fol.)  In  1686  he  pub- 
lished an  elaborate  answer,  written  two  years 
earlier,  to  Bishop  Barlow's  '  Popery,'  declar- 
ing himself  in  the  preface  ready  to  submit 
his  own  writings  to  a  properly  constituted 
oecumenical  synod,  or  even  to  one  of  the 
western  church  only,  or  to  any  learned  man 
who  could  prove  him  wrong  by  argument, 
'  but  not  by  the  bare  dictates  or  absolute 
will  of  a  despotical  imperious  power.'  In 
the  same  volume  he  printed  his  letter  to 
Essex  in  1674,  and  those  to  Nicholas  French 
in  1675  and  1676,  in  connection  with  that 
writer's  attack  on  Andrew  Sail  [q.  v.] 

Walsh  died  in  London  on  15  March  1687-8. 
Two  days  before  he  dictated  a  letter  to 
Ormonde,  who  survived  him  only  four 
months,  asking  his  favour  for  the  Franciscan 
convent  at  Kilkenny  and  for  a  poor  nephew 
of  his,  thanking  him  for  his  unflinching 
kindness,  and  giving  him  a  dying  man's 
blessing.  The  letter  was  written  by  Genetti, 
a  chaplain  of  the  nuncio  Adda,  and  signed 
by  Walsh  '  in  a  trembling  hand.'  On  the 
same  day  he  signed  a  paper,  which  was  wit- 
nessed by  Genetti  and  three  Irish  Francis- 
cans, in  which  he  submitted  everything  he 
had  written  to  the  examination  and  judg- 
ment of  the  holy  Roman  catholic  church 
and  of  the  vicar  of  Christ  on  earth,  the 
Roman  pontiff,'  retracting  everything  that 
might  be  condemned,  and  promising  in  case 
of  recovery  to  'submit  his  private  judg- 
ment to  that  of  the  church'  (Report  on 
Carte  Papers,  p.  126;  Clarendon  and 
Rochester  Correspondence,  ii.  166;  BRENAN,p. 
486).  In  spite  of  Dr.  Killen,  there  seems 
no  reason  to  doubt  the  genuineness  of  this 
document.  Walsh  thought  prayers  for  the 
dead  might  possibly  be  useful,  and  gave 
Dodwell  this  reason  for  not  conforming  to 
the  church  of  England  (HARRIS).  As  soon 


as  he  was  dead  the  Franciscans  carried  oft" 
his  books  and  papers.  He  was  buried  in  the 
church  of  St.  Dunstan-in-the-West. 

In  many  ways  Peter  Walsh  resembles 
Paul  Sarpi.  His  historical  importance  lies 
in  his  attempt  to  show  that  a  devout  son  and 
priest  of  the  Roman  church  could  preserve 
liberty  of  speech  and  an  undivided  civil  alle- 
giance, in  spite  of  the  ultramontane  system 
of  papal  infallibility  and  absolute  power. 
He  was,  says  Burnet,  the  'honestest  an,d 
learnedest  man'  he  had  ever  met  with  among 
the  Roman  catholic  priests.  '  He  was,  in- 
deed, in  all  points  of  controversy  almost 
wholly  protestant ;  but  he  had  senses  of  his 
own  by  which  he  excused  his  adhering  to  the 
church  of  Rome ;  and  he  maintained,  that 
with  these  he  could  continue  in  the  commu- 
nion of  that  church  without  sin  ;  and  he  said 
that  he  was  sure  he  did  some  good  staying- 
still  on  that  side,  but  that  he  could  do  none 
at  all  if  he  should  come  over ;  he  thought  no 
man  ought  to  forsake  that  religion  in  which  he 
was  born  and  bred,  unless  he  was  clearly 
convinced  that  he  must  certainly  be  damned 
if  he  continued  in  it.  He  was  an  honest  and 
able  man,  much  practised  in  intrigues,  and 
knew  well  the  methods  of  the  Jesuits  and 
other  missionaries '  (Hist,  of  his  Own  Times, 
i.  195).  He  often  told  Burnet  that  a  union 
between  the  church  of  England  and  the 
presbyterians  was  what  the  popish  party 
chiefly  feared,  upon  which  Swift's  note  is 
'  Rogue '  (ib.)  Among  the  Franciscans,  who 
never  quite  forgot  Ockham,  Walsh  always 
had  some  support,  and  the  historian  Brenan, 
who  was  of  that  order,  has  dealt  tenderly 
with  his  memory. 

None  of  Walsh's  books  are  common,  and 
some  are  very  rare.  '  Hibernica,'  which  he 
himself  describes  as  '  opus  bene  magnum,' 
is  not  known  to  be  extant ;  it  was  never  seen 
by  Harris,  and  there  is  no  copy  in  the  British 
Museum,  in  the  Bodleian,  or  in  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Dublin.  Besides  the  works  already  men- 
tioned, Walsh  published :  1.  '  The  Contro- 
versial Letters,  or  the  Grand  Controversy 
concerning  the  temporal  authority  of  the 
Popes  over  the  whole  Earth,  &c.  .  .  .  be- 
tween two  English  Gentlemen,  the  one  of 
the  Church  of  England,  the  other  of  the 
Church  of  Rome,' London,  1673-4.  2.  'An 
Answer  to  three  Treatises '  (with  a  preface 
by  Stillingfleet,  1677),  London,  1678,  8vo. 
The  defence  of  Becket,  mentioned  by  Harris, 
is  incorporated  with  the  '  History  of  the 
Remonstrance'  (pp.  374-462). 

[The  chief  authorities  for  Walsh's  life  are  his 
own  works.  Cardinal  Moran's  Spicilegium  Os- 
soriense  and  Life  of  Oliver  Plunket;  Carte's 
Life  of  Ormonde;  Contemporary  Hist,  of  Af- 


Walsh 


224 


Walsh 


fairs  in  Ireland  and  Confederation  and  War  in 
Ireland,  ed.  Gilbert ;  Castlehaven's  Memoirs 
•with  Anglesey's  Letter,  ed.  1815;  Rinuccini's 
Embassy  in  Ireland,  English  transl. ;  Ware's 
Writers  of  Ireland,  ed.  Harris;  Final  Report  on 
Carte  Papers  in  32nd  Report  of  Deputy-keeper 
of  Public  Records ;  Killen's  Ecclesiastical  Hist, 
of  Ireland  ;  Brenan's  Ecclesiastical  Hist,  of  Ire- 
land, ed.  1864;  Butler's  Memoirs  of  the  English 
Catholics.]  R.  B-L. 

WALSH,  RICHARD  HUSSEY  (1825- 
1862),  political  economist,  born  in  1825,  was 
the  fifth  son  of  John  Hussey  Walsh  of  Kil- 
duff,  King's  County,  by  his  wife  Maria, 
daughter  of  Michael  Henley  of  La  Mancha, 
co.  Dublin.  His  grandmother  Margaret  was 
the  daughter  and  heiress  of  John  Hussey  of 
Mull  Hussey,  Roscommon.  Richard  was 
educated  at  Dublin  University,  where  he 
graduated  BA.  in  1847,  taking  the  highest 
honours  in  mathematics  and  physics.  In 
the  next  year  he  obtained  the  senior  mathe- 
matical prize  founded  by  John  Law  (1745- 
1810)  [q.v.],  bishop  of  Elphin.  On  5  May  1848 
he  was  admitted  a  student  of  Lincoln's  Inn, 
but  soon  abandoned  the  study  of  law.  As 
a  Roman  catholic  he  was  precluded  from 
reading  for  a  fellowship  at  Trinity  College, 
and  in  consequence  turned  his  attention  to 
the  study  of  political  economy,  with  the 
intention"  of  competing  for  the  Whately 
professorship.  At  the  prize  examination  in 
the  science  in  1850  he  obtained  the  first 
place,  and  in  the  same  year  was  elected  to 
one  of  the  Barrington  lectureships  in  the 
subject.  In  1851  he  was  appointed  Whately 
professor,  and  was  elected  one  of  the  honorary 
secretaries  of  the  Statistical  and  Social  In- 
quiry Society  for  Ireland,  a  post  which  he 
held  till  1857.  In  1853  he  published  a  course 
of  lectures  on  currency,  under  the  title  '  An 
Elementary  Treatise  on  Metallic  Currency.' 
The  subject  was  one  which  had  not  hitherto 
been  adequately  dealt  with,  and  Walsh's 
book  received  high  praise  from  contemporary 
economists,  including  John  Stuart  Mill. 
During  the  winter  of  the  same  year  he  tem- 
porarily discharged  the  duties  of  deputy  pro- 
fessor of  jurisprudence  and  political  economy 
at  Queen's  College,  Belfast,  and  in  1856  he 
was  appointed  by  government  an  assistant 
secretary  of  the  endowed  schools  (Ireland) 
commission.  Displaying  ability,  he  was  ap- 
pointed superintendent  of  the  government 
schools  in  the  Mauritius,  and  entered  on  his 
duties  in  May  1857.  These  involved  both 
labour  and  responsibility,  embracing  those 
which  in  England  were  divided  between 
commissioners,  secretaries,  and  inspectors. 
He  turned  his  attention  to  the  establishment 
of  new  schools,  and  before  he  had  been 


twenty  months  in  office  he  increased  the 
number  from  twenty  to  forty-four.  His 
energy  attracted  the  notice  of  the  governor, 
William  Stevenson,  who  placed  him  on  a 
civil  service  commission  nominated  to  in- 
quire into  the  organisation  of  the  twenty- 
two  civil  service  departments  into  which  the 
island  was  divided.  The  work  occupied 
nearly  two  years,  and  Stevenson,  in  writing 
to  the  colonial  office  in  September  1860,  ex- 
pressed the  highest  satisfaction  with  his 
labours.  They  also  earned  him  the  approba- 
tion of  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  the  colonial 
secretary  (Mauritius  Gazette,  5  Oct.  1861). 
Towards  the  close  of  his  life  he  conducted 
the  census  of  the  island  taken  in  1861.  He 
died  unmarried  at  Port  Louis  on  30  Jan.  1862. 

Besides  the  work  mentioned,  he  was  the 
author  of  several  papers  contributed  to  the 
statistical  section  of  the  British  Association, 
to  the  '  Economist,' and  to  the  '  Proceedings' 
of  the  Statistical  and  Social  Inquiry  Society 
of  Ireland.  He  also  wrote  elementary  papers 
on  political  and  domestic  economy  for  Ed- 
ward Hughes's  '  Education  Lessons,'  1848- 
1855. 

[Obituary  notice  reprinted  from  the  Proceed- 
ings of  the  Statistical  and  Social  Inquiry  So- 
ciety of  Ireland,  1862  ;  Burke's  Landed  Gentry ; 
Lincoln's  Inn  Records,  1896.  ii.  268.] 

E.  I.  C. 

WALSH,  ROBERT  (1772-1852),  mis- 
cellaneous writer,  was  the  son  of  John  Walsh, 
aWaterford  merchant,  and  was  born  in  that 
city  in  1772.  His  brother,  Edward  Walsh 
(1756-1832),  is  separately  noticed.  He  en- 
tered Trinity  College,  Dublin,  on  2  Nov.  1789 
as  a  pensioner,  his  tutor  being  Thomas  El- 
rington  (1760-1835)  [q.  v.]  He  graduated 
B.A..  in  1796,  but  though  his  title-pages  bear 
other  degrees,  they  cannot  be  traced.  He 
was  elected  scholar  in  1794,  and  was  ordained 
in  1802,  and,  after  being  for  a  short  time  a 
curate  in  Dublin  under  Walter  Blake  Kirwan 
[q.  v.],  was  appointed  in  1806  to  the  curacy 
of  Finglas,  co.  Dublin,  where  he  remained 
till  1820.  It  was  while  he  held  this  curacy 
that  he  discovered  a  notable  old  cross,  called 
the  '  Cross  of  Nethercross.'  The  tradition 
of  the  place  was  that  during  Cromwell's 
victorious  march  through  the  country  the 
alarmed  inhabitants  buried  the  cross  in  a 
certain  spot,  the  precise  locality  being  in- 
dicated by  some  of  the  older  people,  who 
had  heard  it  from  their  parents.  On  digging 
in  the  place  pointed  out  the  cross,  an  old 
Celtic  one,  was  discovered  in  good  preserva- 
tion, and  is  now  erected  in  the  churchyard 
of  Finglas. 

Walsh  spent  several  years  of  his  earlier 
life  as  a  curate  in  preparing  materials  for  a 


Walsh 


225 


Walsh 


'  History  of  the  City  of  Dublin,'  a  valuable 
work,  in  which  he  was  aided  by  the  re- 
searches of  James  Whitelaw  [q.  v.]  and  John 
Warburton  [q.  v.]  It  appeared  in  two  large 
quarto  volumes  in  1815.  In  1820  he  accepted 
the  offer  of  the  chaplaincy  to  the  British 
embassy  at  Constantinople,  remaining  in 
that  post  for  some  years,  during  which  time 
he  made  many  extensive  expeditions  through 
Turkey  and  other  parts  of  Asia.  Having  ob- 
tained a  medical  degree,  he  practised  as  a 
physician  on  various  occasions  while  in  the 
more  remote  parts  of  that  continent.  From 
Constantinople  he  went  to  the  embassy  at 
St.  Petersburg,  to  which  he  had  been  ap- 
pointed chaplain,  but  only  remained  there 
a  little  while,  proceeding  in  1828  to  Rio  de 
Janeiro.  His  investigations  of  the  extent  of 
the  slave  trade  in  Brazil  led  to  his  being 
placed  on  the  committee  of  the  Society  for  the 
Abolition  of  Slavery.  On  his  return  to  Eng- 
land in  1831  he  was  again  sent,  to  Con- 
stantinople. He  finally  settled  in  Ireland 
about  1835,  and  was  given  the  living  of 
Kilbride,  co.  Wicklow,  exchanging  it  in 
1839  for  that  of  Finglas,  where  he  died  on 
30  June  1852.  By  his  wife  Ann,  daughter 
of  John  Bayly,  he  was  father  of  John  Ed- 
ward Walsh  [q.  v.] 

He  wrote  largely  for  the  annuals  in  the 
thirties,  and  then  and  later  for  the  '  Dublin 
University  Magazine.'  His  works  include 
the  following :  1 .  '  An  Essay  on  Ancient 
Coins,  Medals,  and  Gems,  as  illustrating  the 
History  of  Christianity  in  the  Early  Ages,' 
1828,  12mo ;  3rd  edit,  1830.  2.  '  Narrative 
of  a  Journey  from  Constantinople  to  England,' 
1828,  8vo;  4th  edit.  London,  1839;  it  was 
translated  into  French  in  1828.  3.  '  Notices 
of  Brazil  in  1828-9,'  London,  1830;  Boston 
(U.S.A.),  1831.  4.  'Residence  at  Constan- 
tinople during  the  Greek  and  Turkish  Revo- 
lutions,' London,  1836, 2  vols. ;  another  edit. 
1838.  5.  'Constantinople  and  the  Scenery 
of  the  Seven  Churches  of  Asia  Minor,'  illus- 
trated by  Allom,  London  [1839?],  2  vols. 
4to.  Also  a  paper  on  '  The  Plants  of  Con- 
stantinople '  in  '  Transactions  of  Horticul- 
tural Society,'  vi.  32. 

[Walsh's  Fingal  and  its  Churches,  1887 ; 
Dublin  Univ.  Mag.  1840,  vol.  i. ;  Brit.  Mus. 
Cat. ;  Britten  and  Boulger's  British  Botanists.] 

D.  J.  O'D. 

WALSH,  WILLIAM  (1512  P-1577), 
bishop  of  Meath,  was  born  about  1512  at  or 
near  Waterford  according  to  Ware,  but 
more  probably  at  Dunboyne,  co.  Meath. 
Possibly  he  was  the  '  Prior  Walsh,'  son  of 
William  Walsh,  standard-bearer  to  Thomas 
Fitzgerald,  and  brother  of  Robert  Walsh, 
servant  to  Lord  Leonard  Grey  [q.  v.],  who, 

VOL.  LIX. 


with  other  members  of  the  family,  was  in- 
volved in  Grey's  alleged  treason  in  1540 
(see  Letters  and  Papers  of  Henry  VIII,  vols. 
xv-xvi.  passim).  This  William  Walsh  was 
no  doubt  the  '  late  prior  of  Ballyandreyhett ' 
or  '  Ballyndrohyd '  who  on  11  July  1545 
was  granted  a  pension  of  61.  13s.  4d.  (Cal. 
Plants,  Henry  VI II,  Nos.  406, 462)  ;  another 
William  Walsh, '  a  conventual  person '  of 
St.  Mary's  Abbey,  Dublin,  was  granted  a 
pension  of  40s.  on  10  March  1539-40  (ib. 
No.  94).  In  any  case  the  future  bishop  be- 
came a  Cistercian,  and,  according  to  Wood, 
he  spent  some  time  with  the  Cistercians  at 
Oxford,  becoming  a  noted  theologian.  He 
graduated  D.D.,  but  whether  he  obtained 
the  degree  at  Oxford  or  was  granted  it  by 
the  pope  is  uncertain.  He  is  also  said  to 
have  lived  at  Bective  Abbey,  co.  Meath, 
until  its  dissolution.  Several  of  that  name 
are  mentioned  in  the  '  Calendar  of  Fiants ' 
during  Edward  VI's  reign,  but  it  is  impos- 
sible to  identify  any  of  them  with  the  future 
bishop.  He  had,  however,  acquired  some 
reputation  before  the  end  of  the  reign,  and 
soon  after  Mary's  accession  he  was  commis- 
sioned to  visit  the  diocese  of  Meath  and 
deprive  all  married  clergy.  Among  these  was 
the  bishop,  Edward  Staples  [q.  v.],and  Walsh 
was  nominated  his  successor  by  Cardinal 
Pole  in  virtue  of  his  legatine  authority.  The 
temporalities  were  restored  to  him  on  18  Oct. 
1554,  though,  as  he  stated  in  his  petition, 
his  consecration  had  been  prevented  by  his 
duties  as  commissioner.  Nor  was  he  papally 
confirmed  until  1564  ;  in  the  papal  registers 
the  delay  is  ascribed  to  Walsh's  imprison- 
ment, but  that  did  not  begin  until  Eliza- 
beth's reign. 

Walsh,  however,  commenced  at  once  to 
exercise  his  episcopal  functions,  and  was  a 
constant  attendant  at  the  Irish  privy  council 
(P.  C.  Register  in  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  15th 
Rep.  App.  pt.  iii.)  On  3  July  1556  he  was 
placed  on  the  commission  of  the  peace  for 
co.  Meath,  and  on  8  Aug.  following  on  that 
for  the  government  of  the  city  and  county 
of  Dublin  during  the  lord-deputy's  absence. 
On  3  Dec.  he  was  also  put  on  a  commission 
for  the  restoration  of  church  property.  On 
1  June  1558  he  was  again  appointed  com- 
missioner for  the  government  of  Dublin,  and 
on  3  Sept.  to  examine  into  a  dispute  about 
some  monastic  lands  between  the  friars 
minor  of  Trim  and  Sir  George  Stanley  (Cal. 
Fiants,  Mary,  Nos.  113, 159,  160, 181,  222, 
241).  He  continued  in  possession  of  his 
see  and  in  attendance  on  the  privy  council 
after  Elizabeth's  accession.  In  May  1559  he 
was  made  a  commissioner  of  musters. 
When,  however,  the  oath  of  supremacy  was 


Walsh 


226 


Walsh 


tendered  him,  he  refused  it  on  4  Feb.  1559- 
l.")60    (Cat.   Fiants,    Elizabeth,    Xo.    199). 
He  also  preached  at  Trim  against  the  Book 
of  Common  Prayer.     He  was   accordingly 
deprived     before     July     and     imprisoned 
for  a  time.     He   was,   however,   again   at 
liberty  and  performing  episcopal  functions 
in  1565,  for  on  13  July  in  that  year  he  was 
once  more  imprisoned  by  order  of  Loftus  ' 
and  the  ecclesiastical  commissioners   who  j 
had  vainly  endeavoured  to  persuade  him  to 
conform.     Loftus  wrote  that  Walsh   '  was  ' 
of  great  credit  among  his  countrymen,'  who 
'  depended  wholly   upon   him  as   touching 
causes  of  religion.'  He  suggested  that  Walsh  j 
should  be  sent  to  England  to  undergo  the 
persuasions  of  English  bishops.     He  seems, 
however,   to  have  remained  a  prisoner  at  i 
Dublin  till  Christmas  1572,  when,  probably  I 
with  his  gaoler's  connivance,   he  escaped. 
After  a  sixteen  days' voyage  he  was  wrecked 
on  the  coast  of  France,  near  Nantes,  where  he 
remained  unknown  for  six  months.   He  then 
proceeded  to  Paris  and  thence  to  Alcala  in 
Spain,  where  he  was  hospitably  received  and 
made  suffragan  to  the  archbishop  of  Toledo.  | 
On  8  April  1575  he  was  empowered  by  the  ' 
pope  to  act  for  the  archbishops  of  Armagh  j 
and  Dublin  in  the  absence  of  the  primate,  i 
but  it  is  not  clear  that  Walsh  himself  re-  j 
turned  to  Ireland.  He  died  in  the  Cistercian 
convent  at  Alcala  on  4  Jan.  1576-7,  and 
was  buried  in  the  collegiate  church  of  St. 
Secundinus  ;  the  inscription  placed  on  his 
tomb  is  printed  by  Brady  and  O'Reilly. 

[Cal.  Fiants  Henry  VIII,  Edward  VI,  Mary, 
and  Elizabeth  in  the  Eighth  Rep.  of  the  Deputy- 
Keeper  of  Eecords  in  Ireland,  App.  pt.  ix. 
passim ;  Register  of  the  Irish  Privy  Council  in 
Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  loth  Rep.  App.pt.  iii.;  Letters 
and  Papers  of  Henry  VIII ;  Brady's  Episcopal 
Succession,  i.  235-8 ;  Gams's  Series  Episcoporum ; 
Cotton's  Fasti  Eccl.  Hib.  iii.  115;  Shirley's 
Original  Letters  and  Papers  in  illustration  of 
the  Hist,  of  the  Church  of  Ireland,  pp.  87,  104, 
220;  Strype's  Eccl.  Mem.  in.  i.  261,  ii.  257  ; 
Cohan's  Diocese  of  Meath,  i.  104-10;  Moron's 
Archbishops  of  Dublin  ;  O'Reilly's  Memorials, 
1868,  pp.  5-10  ;  Wood's  Atbense  Oxon.  ii.  814; 
Bagwell's  Ireland  under  the  Tudors,  i.  317,  391, 
392,  ii.  359,  368.]  A.  F.  P. 

WALSH,  WILLIAM  (1663-1708), 
critic  and  poet,  son  of  Joseph  Walsh  of 
Abberley,  Worcestershire,  was  born  at  Abber- 
ley  in  Worcestershire,  the  seat  of  his  family, 
in  1663.  On  14  May  1678  he  became  a 
gentleman-commoner  at  Wadham  College, 
Oxford,  at  the  age  of  fifteen  (GARDINER, 
Reg.  of  Wadham  Coll.  i.  322).  He  left  the 
university  without  a  degree,  and  on  10  Aug. 
1698  was  returned  to  parliament  for  Wor- 


cestershire; he  was  re-elected  on  22  Jan. 
1 700-1  and  on  5  Aug.  1702.  Under  Charles 
Talbot,  duke  of  Shrewsbury  [q.v.],  master 
of  the  horse,  Walsh  held  the  post  of  gen- 
tleman of  the  horse  from  the  beginning  of 
Queen  Anne's  reign  till  his  death  (LTTTRELL, 
vi.  280);  a  reference  in  Dryden's  'Postscript 
to  the  JEneis'  (1697)  shows  them  to  have 
been  for  some  years  previously  on  terms  of 
intimacy.  In  the  parliament  of  1705  Walsh 
sat  as  member  for  Richmond  in  Yorkshire. 
His  politics  were  those  of  a  consistent  sup- 
porter of  the  protestant  succession  and  of  the 
whig  war  policy.  Walsh  died  on  18  March 
1708  (LuTTRELL,  vi.  280).  His  portrait, 
painted  by  Kneller,  was  engraved  by  Faber 
in  1735  (BROMLEY,  p.  237). 

Walsh  was  a  man  of  fashion ;  according  to 
the  testimony  of  Dennis,  '  ostentatiously 
splendid  in  his  dress  ; '  according  to  his  own 
avowal  (see  the  lines  '  To  his  Book,'  pre- 
fixed to  1m  Poems),  burdened  with '  an  amo- 
rous heart.'  There  was,  he  elsewhere  asserts, 
not  one  folly  that  he  had  not  committed  in 
his  devotion  to  women,  with  the  exception 
of  marriage  (cf.  Letters  Amorous  and  Gal- 
lant, No.  xx.).  He  may  be  credited  with 
more  genuine  sentiment  in  the  part  which  he 
so  successfully  played  of  a  critical  friend  of 
letters.  His  own  writings  are  insignificant. 

The  most  notable  of  his  productions  in 
prose  was  a  '  Dialogue  concerning  Women, 
being  a  Defence  of  the  Sex '  (1691),  addressed 
to  Eugenia,  supposed  by  Wood,  on  no  osten- 
sible grounds,  to  have  been  Walsh's  mistress. 
It  was  honoured  by  Dryden  with  a  preface 
(see  SCOTT  and  SAINTSBTJRT,  Dryden,  vol. 
xviii.),  not  very  carefully  written,  in  which 
he  applies  to  Walsh  Waller's  compliment  to 
Denham — stated  by  Dryden  to  have  been 
'  the  wits' '  compliment  to  Waller — that  he 
had  come  out  into  the  world  forty  thousand 
strong  before  he  had  been  heard  of.  Another 
attempt  in  prose,  '  ^Esculapius,  or  the  Hos- 
pital of  Fools,'  was  published  posthumously 
in  1714.  The  'Life  of  Virgil '  prefixed  to 
Dryden's  '  Works  of  Virgil '  (1697),  though 
at  one  time  ascribed  to  Walsh,  was  really 
by  Dr.  Knightly  Chetwood  [q.v.],  dean  of 
Gloucester,  who  was  probably  also  the  author 
of  the 'Preface  to  the  Pastorals,  with  a  Short 
Defence  of  Virgil '  (against  Fontenelle),  like- 
wise attributed  to  Walsh,  and  appearing 
with  his  name  in  Scott's  edition  of  Dryden 
(vol.  xiii.)  The  argument  of  this  Preface, 
in  form,  as  Mr.  Saintsbury  thinks,  much 
manipulated  by  Carey,  is  the  reverse  of  pro- 
found ;  the  contention  that  Virgil's  shep- 
herds were  educated  gentlemen  contradicts 
the  view  advanced  by  Walsh  in  the  preface 
i  to  his  own  '  Poems.' 


Walsh 


227 


Walshe 


All  or  most  of  these  '  Poems,'  together 
with  a  series  of  twenty '  Letters  Amorous  and 
Gallant,'  addressed  to  '  Two  Masques  '  and 
others  in  a  more  or  less  sprightly  style  of 
raillery,  fu'iul  appeared  in  Taiman'g  <  Mioocil 
lany,?  pfe.  iv.  1716.  Thoy  WOM  Jopnintod  by. 


^  iiUt  auihui  'iu  iroo,  uhiiii  piifliadmni  'Oi. 

Jamoo'f  160fy'  concerning  the  art  of  letter- 
writing,  and,  more  particularly,  the  various 
species  of  poetry  '  proper  for  love.'  They 
subsequently  appeared  in  the  collections  of 
Johnson  (1779),  Anderson  (1793),  Chalmers 
(1808),  Park  (1808),  and  Sandford  (1819). 
The  verse 'consists  in  the  main  of  short  '  ele- 
gies,' epigrams,  and  erotic  poetry  at  large  in 
various  metres.  From  one  of  Walsh's  elegies 
Pope  borrowed  the  substance  of  a  couplet, 
and  an  indifferent  rhyme,  in  '  Eloi'sa  to  Abe- 
lard'  (vv.  183-4;  ELWIN,  ii.  248 ;  and  cf.  ib. 
p.  254,  as  to  a  possible  further  debt).  In 
addition,  it  comprises  four  '  Pastoral  Ec- 
logues '  in  the  conventional  style,  with  a 
fifth,  'Delia,'  in  memory  of  Mrs.  Tempest 
(d.  1703),  whom  Walsh  induced  Pope  like- 
wise to  commemorate  in  his  '  Fourth  Pas- 
toral '  ('  Winter ')  (ELWiN,  vi.  55)  ;  and  the 
'  visitations '  of  Horace  and  Virgil,  previously 
noticed.  In  the  latter,  Johnson  considers 
'  there  was  something  of  humour  when  the 
facts  were  recent ;  but  it  now  strikes  no 
longer.'  To  Walsh  rumour  also  attributed 
the  authorship  of  a  society  ballad, '  The  Con- 
federates, or  the  First  Happy  Day  of  the 
Island  Princess,'  written  in  raillery  of  the 
fashionable  excitement  over  the  quarrel  be- 
tween the  rival  managers  Skipwith  and 
Betterton.  Fletcher's  '  Island  Princess,'  con- 
verted into  an  opera  by  Peter  Anthony  Mot- 
teux  [q.  v.],  had  been  performed  at  Drury 
Lane  in  1699  (Dryden  to  Mrs.  Steward, 
23  Feb.  1700,  in  Works,  ed.  Scott  and  Saints- 
bury,  xiii.  172).  In  1704  Walsh  joined  with 
Vanbrugh  and  Congreve  in  '  Monsieur  de 
Pourceaugnac,  or  Squire  Trelooby,'  an  adap- 
tation of  Moliere's  farce,  which  was  per- 
formed at  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  on  30  March 
1704,  and,  with  a  new  second  act,  at  the  Hay- 
market  on  28  Jan.  1706  (E.  GOSSE,  William 
Congreve,  1888,  p.  148 ;  GEXEST,  English 
_$taffe,  ii.  308  and  347). 

Walsh's  chief  title  to  fame  lies  in  his  con- 
nection with  Pope,  and  in  the  tributes  from 
the  latter  that  resulted  from  it.  Pope  printed 
their  correspondence  in  1735 ;  an  additional 
letter  is  among  the  Homer  MSS.  in  the 
British  Museum  (all  seven  letters  are  re- 
printed by  Elwin,  vi.  49-60).  Wycherley 
had  sent  to  Walsh,  to  whom  Pope  then  was 
not  personally  known,  the  manuscript  of 
Pope's  '  Pastorals  '  (or  of  part  of  them),  ac- 


cording  to  Pope  himself  in  April  1705,  but 
this  is  highly  improbable  (see  ELWIN,  i. 
240.  Pope's  statement  to  Spence  that 
he  was  '  about  15  '  when  he  made  Walsh's 
acquaintance  was  clearly  incorrect).  In  re- 
turn Walsh  praised  the '  Pastorals,'  venturing 
on  the  assertion  that  Virgil  had  written  no- 
thing so  good  at  his  age.  In  June  Walsh 
wrote  to  the  young  poet  in  a  most  encourag- 
ing tone,  and  in  the  following  month  Pope 
began  to  consult  him  on  particular  points  in 
reference  to  his  poem.  By  July  1707  the 
acquaintance  had  become  intimate  enough 
for  Walsh  to  write  from  Abberley  expressing 
his  hope  to  see  Pope  there  shortly,  and  the 
latter  actually  went  thither  in  August.  (His 
statement  that  he  spent  part  of  the  summer 
of  1705  with  Walsh  in  Worcestershire  is 
apparently  one  of  Pope's  falsifications  of 
chronology ;  see  ELWIN,  vi.  59  n.)  The  '  Pas- 
torals'  were  not  published  till  the  year  after 
Walsh's  death, but  the  Richardson  collection 
includes  a  manuscript  in  which  are  to  be 
found  at  the  bottom  of  the  pages  Walsh's 
decisions  as  to  the  various  readings  proposed 
by  Pope  for  a  number  of  passages  (ib.  i.  240). 
Walsh  also  corrected  Pope's  translation  of 
book  i.  of  the  '  Theba'is  '  of  Statius,  which 
he  professed  to  have  made  in  1703  (ib.  p. 
45).  Walsh's  famous  advice  to  Pope,  re- 
lated by  the  latter  to  Spence,  that  he  should 
seek  to  be  a  '  correct '  poet,  this  being  now 
'  the  only  way  left  of  excellency,'  was  no 
doubt  designed  to  commend  something  be- 
yond mere  accuracy  of  expression  (cf.  ib.  v. 
25,  and  Walsh's  letter  to  Pope  of  20  July 
1706).  Pope  eulogised  Walsh  in  the  '  Essay 
on  Criticism'  (1711),  where  near  the  end 
he,  Roseommon,  and  Buckinghamshire  are 
absurdly  made  to  figure  as  luminous  excep- 
tions to  the  literary  barbarism  of  their  age. 
In  the  '  Epistle  to  Dr.  Arbuthnot '  (1735, 
vv.  135-6)  Pope  repeated  more  briefly  the 
personal  acknowledgments  of  the  '  Essay  on 
Criticism.' 

[The  Works  of  William  Walsh  in  Prose  and 
Verse,  1736  ;  Lives  of  Walsh  in  Johnson's  Lives 
of  the  English  Poets,  and  in  vol.  iii.  of  the 
Account  of  the  Lives  of  the  Poets  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland,  published  under  the  name  of  Theo- 
philus  Cibber,  1753;  Narcissus  Luttrell's  Brief 
Relation  of  State  Affairs  ;  Dryden's  Works,  ed. 
Scott  and  Saintsbury;  Pope's  Works,  cd.  Elwin 
and  Courthope.]  A.  W.  W. 

WALSHE,  WALTER  HAYLE  (1812- 
1892),  physician,  son  of  William  Walshe,  a 
barrister,  was  born  in  Dublin  on  19  March 
1812.  He  studied  at  Trinity  College,  Dublin, 
entering  in  1827,  but  did  not  take  a  degree. 
In  1830  he  went  to  live  in  Paris,  and  there 
studied  first  oriental  languages,  but  in  1832 

Q.  2 


were  first  printed  in  1692,  and  reprinted  in 
700 and  inTonson's"  Miscellany"  (etc.,  as 

*         ^  _  . 


Walshe 


228 


Walsingham 


began  medicine.  He  became  acquainted  in 
1834  with  the  great  morbid  anatomist  Pierre 
Charles  Alexandre  Louis,  whose '  Recherches 
sur  la  Phthisic '  he  translated  into  English 
in  1844.  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes  and 
F.  L.  I.  Valleix,  the  distinguished  French 
physician,  were  his  fellow-students,  and 
continued  his  friends  throughout  life.  He 
migrated  to  Edinburgh  in  1835,  there  gra- 
duated M.D.  in  1836,  and  in  1838  began 
practice  in  London.  He  wrote  in  1839 
and  1840  numerous  pathological  articles  in 
William  Birmingham  Costello's  '  Cyclopaedia 
of  Practical  Surgery.'  These  contributions 
led  to  his  election  as  professor  of  morbid 
anatomy  at  University  College,  London,  in 
1841.  He  lectured  on  morbid  anatomy  till 
1846,  when  he  was  elected  Holme  professor 
of  clinical  medicine  and  physician  to  Uni- 
versity College  Hospital.  In  the  same  year 
he  published  a  large  volume  '  On  the  Nature 
and  Treatment  of  Cancer,'  a  collection  of 
the  then  existing  knowledge  of  new  growths 
and  hypotheses  as  to  their  origin.  In  1848 
he  was  appointed  professor  of  the  principles 
and  practice  of  medicine,  an  office  which  he 
held  till  1862.  In  his  lectures  he  discussed 
points  upon  his  fingers  in  the  manner  of  the 
schoolmen,  was  fond  of  numerical  statements 
of  fact  and  of  reaching  a  definite  conclusion 
as  a  result  of  the  denial  of  a  series  of  alternate 
hypotheses.  Sir  William  Jenner  said  that 
he  never  heard  '  a  more  able  or  clearer  lec- 
turer.' His  clinical  investigations  were 
exhaustive,  but  his  diagnoses  were  not 
always  proportionately  exact.  In  1843  he 
published  '  The  Physical  Diagnosis  of 
Diseases  of  the  Lungs,'  a  complete  and 
useful  treatise,  which  was  superseded  before 
Walsh's  death  by  the  admirable  '  Auscul- 
tation and  Percussion '  of  Samuel  Gee,  one 
of  his  pupils,  which  has  for  the  last  quarter 
of  a  century  been  the  chief  English  authority 
on  the  subject.  In  1851  he  published  'A 
Practical  Treatise  on  Diseases  of  the  Lungs 
and  Heart,'  of  which  several  editions  ap- 
peared, and  part  of  which  was  enlarged  into 
'A  Practical  Treatise  on  the  Diseases  of 
the  Heart  and  Great  Vessels.'  In  1852 
he  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  College  of 
Physicians  of  London.  He  first  lived  in 
Upper  Charlotte  Street,  afterwards  in  Queen 
Anne  Street,  and  bad  for  some  years  a  con- 
siderable practice  as  a  physician. 

His  pupils  maintained  that  he  was  the 
first  accurately  to  describe  the  anatomy  of 
movable  kidney  and  of  that  haemorrhage 
into  the  dura  mater  known  as  haematoma, 
and  to  teach  that  patients  with  regurgita- 
tion  through  the  aortic  valves  are  likely  to 
die  suddenlv.  Sir  Andrew  Clark  states 


that  he  had  little  ability  in  the  treatment 
of  disease.  He  died  in  London  on  14  Dec. 
1892.  In  1868  he  married  Caroline  Ellen 
Baker,  and  had  one  son.  A  complete  list  of 
his  medical  books  is  to  be  found  in  vol.  xvi. 
of  the  'Index  Catalogue  of  the  Library  of 
the  Surgeon-general's  Office,  U.  S.  Army.' 
Besides  his  books,  he  wrote  many  contribu- 
tions to  medical  journals  and  transactions, 
and  in  1885  the  'Colloquial  Linguistic 
Faculty  and  its  Physiological  Groundwork,' 
of  which  a  second  edition  appeared  in  1886. 
He  was  learned  in  acoustics,  had  a  taste  for 
music,  and  published  in  1881  a  short  treatise 
on  '  Dramatic  Singing.' 

[Obituary  notice  by  Sir  John  Russell  Reynolds 
in  Lancet  for  31  Dec.  1892  (separately  issued  in 
1893);  Sir  Andrew  Clark's  biographical  notice 
in  Medico-Chirurgioal  Transactions,  vol.  Ixxvi. ; 
Works.]  N.  M. 

WALSINGHAM,  COTTNTESS  OF  (1693- 
1778).  [See  under  STANHOPE,  PHILIP 
DORMER,  fourth  EARL  OF  CHESTERFIELD.] 

WALSINGHAM,  LORD  (1719-1781). 
[See  GREY,  WILLIAM  DE.] 

WALSINGHAM,       SIR      EDMUND 

(1490  P-1550),  lieutenant  of  the  Tower  of 
London,  was  elder  son  of  James  Walsing- 
ham (1462-1540).  The  pedigree  of  the 
family,  which  is  supposed  to  have  originally 
come  from  Walsingham  in  Norfolk,  has  been 
conjecturally  carried  back  to  the  thirteenth 
century.  No  documentary  evidence  exists 
before  the  fifteenth  century,  when  the  city 
of  London  archives  show  that  Sir  Edmund's 
great-great-grandfather,  Alan  Walsingham, 
was  in  1415  a  citizen  and  cordwainer,  owning 
property  in  Gracechurch  Street.  Alan's  son, 
Thomas  Walsingham,  a  London  citizen  and 
vintner,  was  the  earliest  of  the  family  to 
settle  in  Kent ;  in  1424  he  purchased  the 
estate  of  Scadbury  at  Chislehurst,  and  he 
added  to  the  propertv  much  neighbouring 
land  in  1433.  He  died  on  7  March  1456, 
being  buried  at  St.  Katherine's  by  the  Tower, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  also  Thomas 
(1436-1467).  The  latter,  who  was  Sir  Ed- 
mund's grandfather,  was  the  first  of  the 
Walsinghams  to  be  buried  in  the  church  of 
Chislehurst.  Sir  Edmund's  father,  James 
Walsingham,  was  sheriff  of  Kent  in  1497, 
increased  the  family  estates,  and  was  buried 
in  the  Scadbury  chapel  of  Chislehurst  church 
in  1540.  Sir  Edmund's  younger  brother, 
William,  was  father  of  Sir  Francis  Walsing- 
ham [q.  v.],  who  was  thus  Sir  Edmund's 
nephew. 

Edmund  obtained  in  youth  some  reputa- 
tion as  a  soldier.  He  fought  at  the  battle 


Walsingham 


229 


Walsingham 


of  Flodden  Field  on  3  Sept.  1513,  and  was 
knighted  there.  Subsequently  he  attended 
Henry  VIII  at  the  Field  of  the  Cloth  of 
Gold  (June  1520),  and  at  the  meeting  with 
Charles  V  at  Gravelines  (10  July  1520).  He 
was  a  member  of  the  j  ury  at  the  trial  of  the 
Duke  of  Buckingham  in  1521.  Henry  VIII 
regarded  him  with  favour,  and  about  1525 
he  was  appointed  lieutenant  of  the  Tower. 
That  office  he  held  for  twenty-two  years. 
He  occupied  a  house  within  the  Tower  pre- 
cincts, and  had  personal  charge  of  the  many 
eminent  prisoners  of  state  who  suffered  im- 
prisonment during  the  greater  part  of  Henry 
VIII's  reign.  Among  those  committed  to 
his  care  were  Anne  Boleyn,  John  Fisher, 
bishop  of  Rochester,  and  Sir  Thomas  More. 
The  torture  of  prisoners  was  conducted  under 
his  supervision,  but  he  is  reported  to  have 
declined  to  stretch  the  rack,  when  Anne 
Askew  was  upon  it,  to  the  length  demanded 
by  Lord-chancellor  Wriothesley.  He  retired 
from  office  on  Henry  VIII's  death  on  28  Jan. 
1546-7.  Meanwhile  he  had  greatly  extended 
his  hereditary  estates.  In  1539  he  received 
out  of  a  grant  of  abbey  lands  nine  houses  in 
the  city  of  London,  and  he  acquired  addi- 
tional lands  in  Kent,  including  the  manor 
and  advowson  of  St.  Paul's  Cray  and  property 
in  other  counties.  He  was  elected  to  sit  in 
parliament  as  knight  of  the  shire  for  Surrey 
on  17  Dec.  1544.  He  died  on  9  Feb.  1549- 
1550,  and  was  buried  in  the  Scadbury  chapel 
of  Chislehurst  church.  His  son  erected  a 
monument  to  his  memory  there  in  1581.  A 
helmet  and  sword  still  hang  above  the  tomb. 
His  will,  dated  the  day  before  his  death,  was 
proved  8  Nov.  1550. 

Sir  Edmund  was  twice  married.  His  first 
wife  was  Katherine,  daughter  and  coheiress 
of  John  Gunter  of  Chilworth,  Surrey,  and 
Brecknock  in  Wales,  by  his  wife  Elizabeth, 
daughter  and  heiress  of  William  Attworth 
of  Chilworth.  There  were  eight  children  of 
this  marriage,  of  whom  Mary,  Alice,  Eleanor, 
and  Thomas  survived  infancy.  Sir  Ed- 
mund's second  wife  was  Anne,  daughter  of 
Sir  Edmund  Jernegan  of  Somerby  Town, 
Suffolk,  a  well-to-do  lady,  who  married  five 
husbands.  She  survived  Sir  Edmund,  by 
whom  she  had  no  issue,  until  1559,  and  was 
buried  beside  her  first  husband,  Lord  Grey, 
in  St.  Clement's  Church  in  the  city  of  London 
on  6  April  (MACHYN,  Diary,  Camd.  Soc. 
p.  193). 

SIB  THOMAS  WALSINGHAM  (1568-1630), 
Sir  Edmund's  grandson,  was  third  son  of 
Sir  Thomas  Walsingham  (1526-1584),  Sir 
Edmund's  only  surviving  son,  who  was 
sheriff  of  Kent  in  1563,  and  was  knighted 
ten  years  later.  His  mother  was  Dorothy, 


fourth  daughter  of  Sir  John  Guldeford  of 
Hempstead  in  Benenden,  Kent.  He  suc- 
ceeded to  the  family  estates  at  Chislehurst 
in  1589  on  the  death  of  his  elder  brother, 
Edmund,  and  rapidly  acquired  a  high  position 
as  a  country  gentleman,  a  courtier,  and  a 
patron  of  literature.  He  became  a  justice  of 
the  peace  for  Kent  in  1596,  and  was  favour- 
ably noticed  by  Queen  Elizabeth,  who  visited 
him  at  Scadbury  in  1597,  and  afterwards 
knighted  him.  In  1599  he  was  granted  the 
reversion  of  the  keepership  of  the  great  park 
at  Eltham  in  succession  to  Lord  North.  He 
married  Ethelred  or  A.wdrey,  daughter  of 
Sir  Ralph  Shelton.  On  Elizabeth's  death 
his  wife,  who  was  said  to  be  a  great  favourite 
of  Sir  Robert  Cecil,  went  to  Scotland  to 
attend  James  I's  queen  (Anne  of  Denmark) 
on  her  journey  to  London.  Subsequently 
Walsingham  and  his  wife  were  appointed 
chief  keepers  of  the  queen's  wardrobe.  Lady 
Walsingham  received  a  pension  of  200/.  a 
year  from  James  in  1604,  and  took  a  fore- 
most part  in  all  court  festivities,  frequently 
acting  in  masques  with  the  queen  (NICHOLS, 
Progresses  of  James  I,  passim).  She  remained 
on  intimate  terms  with  the  queen  until  the 
queen's  death  in  1619.  Sir  Thomas  repre- 
sented Rochester  in  six  parliaments  between 
1597  and  1626,  and  was  knight  of  the  shire 
for  Kent  in  1614. 

Walsingham's  relations  with  literature, 
by  which  he  best  deserves  remembrance,  date 
from  1590,  when  Thomas  Watson  [q.  v.],  the 
poet,  dedicated  to  him  his '  Meliboeus,'a  Latin 
pastoral  elegy  on  the  death  of  his  cousin 
Sir  Francis  \V  alsingham,  and  introduced  him 
into  the  poem  under  the  name  of  Tityrus.  In 
1593  he  offered  an  asylum  at  his  house  at 
Chislehurst  to  Christopher  Marlowe  [q.  v.], 
and  it  was  to  him  that  the  publisher  Edward 
Blount  dedicated  in  1598  Marlowe's  posthu- 
mously issued  poem  of  '  Hero  and  Leander.' 
Upon  the  poet  in  his  lifetime  (Blount  then 
wrote)  Walsingham  '  bestowed  many  kind 
favours,  entertaining  the  parts  of  reckoning 
and  worth  which  [he]  found  in  him  with  good 
countenance  and  liberal  affection.'  George 
Chapman  was  another  literary  client  to 
whom  Walsingham  proved  a  constant  friend. 
To  him  Chapman  dedicated  in  affectionate 
terms  his  plays  called  'All  Fools'  (1605) 
and '  Biron's  Conspiracy  and  Tragedy'  (1608). 
Walsingham  died  in  1630,  and  was  buried 
on  19  Aug.  in  Chislehurst  church.  A  eulo- 
gistic epitaph  was  inscribed  by  his  son  on 
his  tomb.  His  widow  was  buried  beside 
him  on  24  April  1631.  He  was  succeeded 
by  his  son,  also  Sir  Thomas  Walsingham 
(d.  1669),  who  --as  knighted  on  26  Nov. 
1613;  was  vice-auJiiral  of  Kent  from  1627 


Walsingham 


230 


Walsingham 


onwards;  represented  Poole  in  parliament 
in  1614,  and  Rochester  in  1621,  1628,  and 
in  both  the  Short  and  Long  parliaments ; 
sold  the  family  property  of  Scadbury  about 
1655;  and  was  buried  at  Chislehurst  on 
10  April  1669,  having  married  twice  (Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  Sir  Peter  Manwood  [q.v.], 
was  his  first  wife).  His  son  Thomas  (1617- 
1690)  married  Anne,  daughter  of  Theophilus 
Howard,  second  earl  of  Suffolk,  and  was 
buried  at  Saffron  "VValden.  This  Thomas's 
son  James  (1646-1728)  was  master  of  the 
buckhounds  in  1670  and  master  of  the 
beagles  in  1693;  he  died,  unmarried,  and 
was  the  last  male  representative  of  the  chief 
branch  of  the  Walsingham  family. 

[Information  for  this  article  has  been  most 
kindly  supplied  by  Mr.  G.  W.  Miller  and  Mr.  J. 
Beekwitb,  authors  of  the  History  of  Chislehurst. 
See  also  Hasted's  Kent ;  Archaeologia  Cantiana, 
xiii.  386-403,  xvii-  390-t  ;  History  of  Chisle- 
hurst, by  E.  A.  Webb,  G.  W.  Miller,  and  J. 
Beckwith,  1899.]  S.  L. 

WALSINGHAM,  EDWARD  (fi.  1643- 
1659),  royalist  author  and  intriguer,  was,  ac- 
cording to  Clarendon,  '  related  to  the  Earl 
of  Bristol '  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1658-9, 
p.  387).  He  was  probably  a  member  of  the 
Warwickshire  family  of  Walsingham  ;  with 
that  county  the  Digbys  were  closely  con- 
nected (FIELDING,  Memories  ofMallint/,1893, 
pp.  234-6).  In  the  preface  to  the  'Arcana 
Aulica'  Walsingham  is  described  in  1652 
as  one  who,  '  though  very  young,  in  a  little 
time  grew  up,  under  the  wings  and  favour 
of  the  Lord  Digby  [see  DIGBY,  GEORGE,  second 
EARL  of  BRISTOL],  to  such  credit  with  the 
late  king  that  he  came  to  be  admitted  to  his 
greatest  trusts,  and  was  prevented  only  by 
the  fall  of  the  court  itself  from  climbing 
there  into  an  eminenter  height.'  He  became 
secretary  to  Lord  Digby  soon  after  the  out- 
break of  the  civil  war,  possibly  in  Septem- 
ber 1643,  when  Digby  himself  was  appointed 
one  of  the  principal  secretaries  of  state  in 
Falkland's  place.  On  31  Oct.  Digby  was 
made  high  steward  of  Oxford  University. 
and  through  his  influence  Walsingham  was 
created  ALA.  (Woon,  Fasti,  ii.  60). 

While  the  court  was  at  Oxford,  Walsing- 
ham lodged  in  Magdalen  College,  and,  in 
addition  to  his  secretarial  duties,  busied 
himself  with  literary  pursuits.  In  1644  he 
published  '  Britannicte  Virtutis  Imago,  or  the 
Effigies  of  True  Fortitude  expressed  ...  in 
the  .  .  .  actions  of .  .  .  Major-generall  Smith,' 
Oxford,  4to  [see  SMITH,  SIR  JOHX,  1616- 
1 644].  This  was  followed  in  1645  by  '  Alter 
Britannise  Heros,  or  the  Life  of ...  Sir  Henry 
Gage'  [q.  v.],  Oxford,  4V>.  W'alsingham 
conducted  much  of  the  'Correspondence  in 


Digby's  various  intrigues,  and  during  the 
latter's  absence  from  Oxford  was  in  constant 
communication  with  him  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1644-5,  passim).  More  than  once 
important  letters  from  Walsingham  were 
intercepted  by  parliament  and  published  (cf. 
Three  Letters  intercepted  in  Cornwall,  1646, 
4to,  p.  8 ;  The  Lord  George  Diybifs  Cabinet 
Opened,  1646,  4to,  pp.  65-7). 
He  was  at  Oxford  as  late  as  1645,  but 

I  probably  before  its  surrender  in  June  1646 

!  he  escaped  to  Henrietta  Maria's  court  in 
France.  There,  perhaps  under  the  persua- 
sions of  Sir  Kenelm  Digby  [q.v.],  he  became 
an  ardent  Roman  catholic,  and  henceforth 
his  energies  were  devoted  rather  to  the 
interests  of  that  faith  than  to  those  of  the 
royalist  cause.  In  1648  Digby  was  reported 
to  have  discarded  him  (Nicholas  Papers,  \.  94), 
and  in  the  same  year  he  was  sent  to  Ireland ; 
his  object  seems  to  have  been  either  to  in- 
duce Ormonde  to  grant  freedom  of  worship 
and  other  Roman  catholic  claims,  or  to  secure 
them  by  negotiating  an  understanding  be- 
tween the  Roman  catholics  and  the  indepen- 
dents. His  mission  was  therefore  odious 
to  the  protestant  royalists.  Sir  Edward 
Nicholas  denounced  him  as  '  a  great  babbler 
of  his  most  secret  employments,'  and  Byron 
described  him  as  '  a  pragmatical  knave r 
(CARTE,  Original  Letters,  i.  206,  217).  He 
'  went  to  General  Preston  as  he  was  forming 
his  army  at  Monsterevin  before  he  came 
to  the  Curragh  of  Kildare,  where  he  was 
cherished  and  received  as  an  angel  of  peace 
(so  he  writ  in  his  letters),  and  dismissed 
with  assurance  given  that  when  the  army 
came  to  Trim  the  matter  should  be  con- 
cluded. This  gentleman  failed  him  not  at 
the  appointment,  but,  coming  to  Trim,  he 
found  a  reception  far  different  from  that 
he  had  at  Monsterevin,  and  he  read  in  their 
countenance  and  their  ambiguous  expression 
the  change  of  their  resolution ;  so  as  upon 
his  return  to  Dublin  an  end  was  put  to  their 
negotiation '  (GILBERT,  Irish  Confederation, 
vii.  30).  According  to  Carte  '  he  might  pro- 
bably have  done  much  mischief  if  the  peace 
[between  Ormonde  and  the  Roman  catholics] 
had  not  been  concluded  before  his  arrival r 
(Life  of  Ormonde,  iii.  424). 

Walsingham  now  returned  to  Paris,  where, 
Clarendon  says, '  he  was  very  well  known  to- 
all  men  who  at  that  time  knew  the  Palais 
Royal '  (Rebellion,  bk.  xiv.  §  65).  In  April 
1651  a  correspondent  wrote  to  Nicholas : 
'  Lord  Jermyn  is  so  confident  he  shall  not 
only  be  secretary,  but  first  minister  of  state, 

!  that  he  has  already  bespoke  your  beloved 
friend  Walsingham  to  be  one  of  three  secre- 

,  taries'  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1651,  p. 


Walsingham 


231 


Walsingham 


127).  A  month  earlier  Nicholas  wrote:  '  I 
cannot  wonder  enough  why  my  lord  of  Or- 
rnonde  hath  put  his  papers  into  Walsing- 
ham's  hands  to  draw  up  and  print,  for  doubt- 
less, when  it  shall  be  known  that  they  come 
through  his  hands,  all  honest  men  will  value 
them  the  less '  (Nicholas  Papers,  i.  225).  No- 
thing seems  to  have  come  of  this  proposal, 
and  the  rumour  may  have  been  false ;  but 
about  the  same  time  Walsingham  sent  as  a 
present  to  Ormonde  his  '  Arcana  Aulica,  or 
Walsingham's  Manual  of  Prudential  Maxims 
for  the  Statesman  and  the  Courtier.' 

This  work  has  been  generally  attributed 
to  Sir  Francis  Walsingham  [q.v.J,  and  many 
other  fanciful  conjectures  have  been  made 
as  to  its  authorship.  Its  original  was  an 
anonymous  French  work, '  Traite  de  la  Cour, 
ou  Instruction  des  Courtisans,'  by  Eustache 
du  Refuge,  a  diplomatist  and  author  in  the 
reign  of  Henri  IV.  The  first  edition  was 
published  in  Holland,  the  second  at  Paris, 
but  the  earliest  known  to  be  extant  is  the 
third,  which  appears  in  two  parts  at  Paris 
(1619,  8vo ;  other  editions  1622,  1631,  and 
Leyden,  1049).  It  was  reprinted  as  '  Le 
Nouveau  TraitS  de  la  Cour '  in  1664  and 
1672,  and  as  '  Le  Ccnseiller  d'Estat '  in 
1665.  An  English  translation  by  John 
lleynolds,  with  a  dedication  to  Prince 
Charles,  was  published  in  London  in  1622 
[see  under  REYNOLDS,  JOHN,  1584-1614]. 
A  Latin  translation  of  the  second  part  only, 
by  Joachimus  Pastorius,  who  was  ignorant 
of  its  authorship,  was  published  as  '  Aulicus 
Inculpatus'  at  Amsterdam  (Elzevir)  in 
1644 ;  and  this  version  was  reissued  by 
Elzevir  in  1649.  Walsingham's  translation 
was  made  from  a  French  manuscript  copy, 
but  he  also  was  ignorant  of  Du  Refuge's 
authorship  and  of  Reynolds's  translation, 
and  his  version  comprises  only  the  second 
part  of  the  '  Traite.'  Several  additions  are 
made,  e.g.  the  allusions  (p.  37)  to  Richelieu. 
In  the  printer's  address  it  is  said  to  have 
been  '  captured  in  an  Irish  pirate '  on  its 
way  to  Ormonde.  It  was  printed  at  London 
by  James  Young  in  1652,  4to ;  a  second 
edition  appeared  in  1655,  and  was  reprinted 
in  1810,  12mo.  In  1694  it  was  issued  with 
Sir  Robert  Naunton's  'Fragmenta  Regalia;' 
in  1722  an  edition  was  published  substituting 
'  Instructions  for  Youth '  for  the  first  part 
of  the  title,  and  giving  different  renderings 
of  various  passages  from  classical  authors 
(reprinted  1728). 

Meanwhile,  in  1652, Walsingham  was  in- 
volved in  a  Roman  catholic  intrigue  to 
remove  Hyde  from  Charles  II's  service,  but 
for  some  reason  he  revealed  the  scheme, 
which  came  to  nothing  (CLARENDON,  Re- 


bellion, bk.  xiv.  §  65).  On  13  Nov.  1654 
Hatton  described  Walsingham  as  the  Duke 
of  Gloucester's  '  new  servant  (or  rather  com- 
pagnon)  placed  about  him  by  Walter  Mont- 
agu '  [q.  v.]  ;  he  was  a  '  busy  instrument  of 
the  Jesuits,'  and  their  object  was  to  convert 
Gloucester  to  Roman  Catholicism.  The 
scheme  failed,  and  Walsingham  was  for- 
bidden to  approach  the  duke  [see  HENRY, 
DUKE  of  GLOUCESTER,  1639-1660].  The 
last  reference  to  Walsingham  that  has  been 
traced  is  in  1659,  when  he  was  at  Brussels 
(Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1658-9,  p.  387). 
His  name  does  not  occur  in  the  domestic 
state  papers  after  the  Restoration,  and 
possibly,  like  his  friend  Walter  Montagu,  he 
entered  some  Roman  catholic  order  and  died 
abroad. 

[Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. ;  Nicholas  Papers 
(Camden  Soc.),  vols.  i.  and  ii.  passim ;  Carte's 
MSS.  in  Bodleian  Library ;  Original  Letters, 
1739,  2  vols.,  and  Life  of  Ormonde;  Tanner 
MS.  Ix.  376,  and  Rawlinson  MSS.  passim,  in 
Bodleian  ;  Cal.  Clarendon  Papers,!.  309,  ii.  135, 
427,  436 ;  Walpolo's  Royal  and  Noble  Authors, 
iii.  193;  Life  of  Sir  Keuelm  Digby,  1896,  pp. 
270-2  ;  Walsingham's  Works  in  Brit.  Mus.  Libr.; 
notes  kindly  supplied  by  Mr.  G.  W.  Miller  of 
Chislehurst ;  and  authorities  cited.  In  the  Brit. 
Mus.  Cat.  the  '  Arcana  Aulica '  is  ascribed  to 
Sir  Francis.]  A.  F.  P. 

WALSINGHAM,  SIR  FRANCIS 
(1530?- 1590),  statesman,  was  only  son  of 
William  Walsingham.  The  father,  who 
was  second  son  of  James  Walsingham  of 
Scadbury  in  the  parish  of  Chislehurst,  and 
was  younger  brother  of  Sir  Edmund  Wal- 
singham [q.  v.],  was  a  London  lawyer 
who  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  aft'airs  of 
Kent  and  of  the  city  of  London.  In  1522 
he  was  admitted  an  ancient  of  Gray's  Inn, 
and  he  was  autumn  reader  in  1530.  In  1524 
and  1534  he  acted  as  a  commissioner  of  the 
peace  of  Kent,  and  was  subsequently  under- 
sheriff  of  the  county.  In  1526  the  king  and 
queen  each  sent  him  letters  recommending 
him  to  the  office  of  common  serjeant  of  Lon- 
don, and  his  candidature  was  successful.  In 
1530  he  was  one  of  three  commissioners  ap- 
pointed to  make  inquiry  into  the  possessions 
of  Cardinal  Wolsey.  In  1532  he  was  one  of 
the  two  under-sheriffs  of  the  city.  He  ac- 
quired by  royal  grant  or  purchase  much  pro- 
perty in  the  neighbourhood  of  Chislehurst. 
In  1529  he  purchased  Foot's  Cray  Manor. 
But  he  figured  at  the  same  date  in  a  list  of 
'  debtors  by  especialities  '  (that  is  by  sealed 
bonds)  to  Thomas  Cromwell.  He  died  in 
March  1533-4.  His  will,  dated  1  March 
1533-4,  was  proved  on  the  23rd  of  the  same 
month.  He  wished  to  be  buried  in  the 


Walsingham 


232 


Walsingham 


church  of  St.  Mary  Aldermanbury,  in  which 
parish  he  doubtless  resided.  His  wife  Joyce, 
his  brother  Sir  Edmund,  and  Henry  White, 
one  of  the  under-sheriffs  of  London,  were  his 
executors.  To  his  son  Francis,  who  was  at 
the  time  in  his  infancy,  he  left  his  manor 
of  Foot's  Cray.  Walsingham's  wife,  Joyce, 
daughter  of  Sir  Edmund  Denny  of  Cheshunt, 
was  twenty-seven  years  of  age  at  the  date 
of  his  death.  By  her  Walsingham  had,  with 
his  only  son  Francis,  five  daughters,  all  of 
whom  married ;  the  youngest  daughter, 
Mary,  was  wife  of  Sir  Walter  Mildmay  [q.v.], 
chancellor  of  the  exchequer  to  Queen  Eliza- 
beth, and  founder  of  Emmanuel  College, 
Cambridge.  Walsingham's  widow  subse- 
quently married  Sir  John  Carey  of  Plashy, 
who  was  knighted  by  Edward  VI  in  1547  : 
her  second  husband  died  in  1552. 

Francis  was  born  about  1530,  either  in 
London,  in  the  parish  of  St.  Mary  Alder- 
manbury, or  in  Kent,  at  Chislehurst  or  Foot's 
Cray.  He  matriculated  as  a  fellow-com- 
moner of  King's  College,  Cambridge,  in 
November  1548,  and  seems  to  have  regularly 
resided  in  the  university  till  Michaelmas 
1550  (information  from  the  provost  of  King's 
College).  He  apparently  took  no  degree. 
In  1552  he  was  admitted  a  student  of  Gray's 
Inn.  Brought  up  as  a  zealous  protestant,  he 
left  the  country  on  the  accession  of  Queen 
Mary,  and  remained  abroad  until  she  ceased 
to  reign.  He  put  to  advantage  his  five 
years'  sojourn  in  foreign  countries.  He 
studied  with  intelligent  /eal  the  laws,  lan- 
guages, and  polities  of  the  chief  states  of 
Europe,  and  thus  acquired  the  best  possible 
training  for  a  political  and  diplomatic  career. 
At  the  same  time  he  developed  a  staunch 
protestant  zeal,  which  influenced  his  political 
views  through  life. 

The  accession  of  Queen  Elizabeth  recalled 
him  to  England,  and  he  at  once  entered  the 
political  arena.  He  sat  for  Banbury  in  the 
parliament  which  assembled  on  '23  Jan. 
1558-9,  and  was  re-elected  by  the  same  con- 
stituency to  the  parliament  which  met  on 
1  Jan.  1562-3,  but  he  preferred  to  sit  for  Lyme 
Regis,  for  which  town  he  was  returned  at 
the  same  time.  He  represented  Lyme  Regis 
until  1567.  He  took  no  prominent  part  in 
the  proceedings  of  the  House  of  Commons, 
but  his  knowledge  of  foreign  affairs  recom- 
mended him  to  the  notice  of  the  lord  trea- 
surer, Cecil,  and  he  was  soon  confidentially 
employed  in  obtaining  secret  intelligence 
from  foreign  correspondents.  He  had  nume- 
rous acquaintances  in  France  and  Italy,  and 
showed  from  the  first  exceptional  dexterity 
in  extracting  information  from  them.  On 
20  Aug.  1568  he  Avas  able  to  communicate 


to  Lord  Burghley  a  list  of  all  persons  arriving 
in  Italy  during  the  preceding  three  months 
who  might  be  justly  suspected  of  hostility  to 
Elizabeth  or  her  government  (Cal.  Hatfield 
MSS.  i.  361).  Next  year,  although  he  held 
no  official  appointment,  he  acted  as  chief 
organiser  of  the  English  government's  secret 
service  in  London,  and  to  his  sagacity  was 
partly  due  the  unravelling  of  the  plot  of 
which  the  Italian  merchant  Roberto  di  Ridolfi 
[q.  v.]  was  the  leading  spirit.  In  October 
and  November  1569  Ridolti  was  detained  as 
a  prisoner  in  Walsingham's  house  in  Lon- 
don. For  a  time  the  Italian's  astuteness 
baffled  AValsingham's  skill  in  cross-examina- 
tion, and  he  was  set  at  liberty  to  carry  his 
nefarious  designs  many  steps  further  before 
1  they  were  finally  exposed  and  thwarted. 

In  the  autumn  of  1570  Walsingham  was 
for  the  first  time  formally  entrusted  with 
public  duties  commensurate  in  dignity  with 
his  talents  and  experience.  He  was  sent  to 
Paris  to  second  the  efforts  of  Sir  Henry 
Norris,  the  resident  ambassador  at  the  French 
court,  in  pressing  on  the  French  government 
the  necessity  of  extending  an  unqualified 
toleration  to  the  Huguenots  (11  Aug.  1570; 
DIGGES,  Compleat  Ambassador).  The  task 
was  thoroughly  congenial  to  Walsingham  ; 
!  for  he  held  the  conviction  that  it  was  Eng- 
land's mission  to  nurture  protestantism  on 
the  continent — especially  in  France  and  the 
Low  Countries — and  to  free  it  from  persecu- 
i  tion.  The  French  government  gave  satisfac- 
:  tory  assurances,  and  Walsingham  returned 
to  London.  But  by  the  end  of  the  year 
delicate  negotiations  on  the  subject  of  the 
queen's  marriage  with  Henri,  due  d'Anjou, 
i  the  brother  of  the  French  king,  Charles  IX, 
j  were  opened  with  the  French  government, 
I  and  Cecil  saw  the  need  of  supplanting  the 
I  English  ambassador  Norris  by  an  envoy  of 
greater  astuteness.  In  December  1570  Wal- 
singham revisited  Paris  to  takeNorris's  place. 
j  He  believed  in  the  wisdom  of  maintaining 
friendly  relations  with  France  in  view  of  the 
irrevocable  hostility  of  Spain,  but  he  re- 
garded it  as  essential  to  English  interests 
for  England  to  seek  definite  and  substantial 
guarantees  that  the  English  queen's  mar- 
riage with  a  catholic  should  not  weaken  the 
position  of  protestantism  either  in  England 
or  in  France.  He  was  sanguine  that  the 
Huguenots  would  ultimately  sway  the  coun- 
cils of  France,  and  that,  if  the  marriage 
scheme  were  prudently  negotiated,  France 
might  be  induced  to  aid  the  protestants  in 
the  Low  Countries  in  their  efforts  to  release 
themselves  from  the  Spanish  yoke.  Facts 
hardly  justified  such  prognostications ;  but, 
though  Walsingham's  strong  personal  pre- 


Walsingham 


233 


Walsingham 


dilections  coloured  his  interpretation  of  the 
future,  he  was  no  perfunctory  observer  of 
events  passing  before  his  eyes.  He  sent 
home  minute  reports  of  the  French  duke's 
personal  appearance  and  way  of  life,  and 
chronicled  in  detail  views  of  the  projected 
match  held  by  Frenchmen  of  various  ranks 
and  influence.  But  all  his  efforts  were  ham- 
pered by  the  queen's  vacillation.  He  was 
soon  led  by  her  vague  and  shiftless  commu- 
nications to  doubt  whether  she  intended  to 
marry  or  no.  He  was  building,  he  feared, 
on  foundations  of  sand. 

After  a  short  leave  of  absence  at  the  end 
of  1571,  owing  to  failing  health,  he  resumed 
his  post  early  in  1572  in  the  hope  of  giving 
more  practical  expression  to  that  sentiment 
of  amity  with  France  which  he  deemed  it  of 
advantage  to  his  country  and  religion  to 
cherish.  On  2  Feb.  1571-2  a  commission 
was  issued  to  him,  Sir  Thomas  Smith,  and 
Henry  Killigrew,  who  had  temporarily  filled 
Walsingham's  place  at  Paris  during  his  re- 
cent absence,  to  conclude  a  defensive  alli- 
ance between  France  and  England.  The 
Sreliminary  discussions  disclosed  profound 
ifferences  between  the  contracting  parties, 
and  Walsingham's  anticipations  of  a  satis- 
factory accommodation  were  not  realised. 
The  idiosyncrasies  of  his  own  sovereign 
again  proved  one  of  the  chief  stumbling- 
blocks.  Elizabeth  showed  no  greater  anxiety 
than  the  French  diplomatists  to  commit 
herself  to  any  well-defined  action  in  regard 
to  the  burning  question  of  the  future  of 
Scotland  and  the  fate  of  her  prisoner,  Queen 
Mary  ;  nor  was  she  prepared  to  spend  men 
and  money  in  protecting  protestantism  from 
its  assailants  on  the  continent.  In  the  result 
Walsingham  was  forced  to  assent  to  a  vague 
and  ambiguous  wording  of  the  treaty  which 
left  the  genuine  points  of  controversy  un- 
touched. The  unsatisfactory  instrument, 
which  amounted  to  little  more  than  a  hollow 
interchange  of  friendly  greetings,  was  signed 
at  Blois  by  Walsingham  and  Sir  Thomas 
Smith  on  the  queen's  behalf  on  19  April 
1572. 

In  the  months  that  followed  Walsingham 
spent  all  his  energies  in  seeking  to  stiffen 
the  backs  of  Queen  Elizabeth  and  her  mini- 
sters at  home.  England,  as  the  chief  pro- 
testant  power  of  Europe,  could  not,  he  de- 
clared, permanently  avoid  active  interference 
in  the  affairs  of  Europe.  The  maintenance 
of  her  prestige,  he  now  pointed  out,  obliged 
her  to  intervene  in  behalf  of  the  prince  of 
Orange  in  the  civil  war  that  he  was  waging 
in  the  Low  Countries  against  Spain.  He 
repeated  his  belief  that  the  French  king  was 
not  unwilling  to  join  England  in  an  armed 


intervention  if  Elizabeth  openly  declared 
her  resolve  to  support  the  Flemish  protes- 
tants  effectively.  But  Walsingham's  hopes 
were  temporarily  frustrated  by  the  massacre 
of  protestants  in  Paris  on  St.  Bartholomew's 
day  (24  Aug.),  which  the  French  king's  pro- 
fligate mother,  Catharine  de  Medicis,  secretly 
devised.  Walsingham  was  completely  taken 
by  surprise,  but  by  order  of  the  French  go- 
vernment the  English  embassy  was  afforded 
special  protection.  Many  English  protestant 
visitors  took  refuge  under  Walsingham's  roof 
and  escaped  unharmed  (STRYPE,  Annals,  u. 
i.  225  seq.)  Among  his  guests  at  the  time 
was  the  youthful  Philip  Sidney,  with  whom 
he  thenceforth  maintained  a  close  intimacy. 
At  the  instant  the  wicked  massacre  strained 
to  the  uttermost  the  relations  of  the  two 
governments.  But  the  Due  d'Anjou,  who 
was  nominally  suing  for  Elizabeth's  hand  in 
marriage,  protested  to  Walsingham  his  dis- 
gust at  his  brother's  and  mother's  crime,  and 
the  situation  underwent  no  permanent 
change.  Walsingham  was  as  confident  as 
ever  that  the  clouds  that  darkened  the  pro- 
testant horizon  in  France,  as  in  the  rest  of 
Europe,  would  disperse  if  the  prince  of 
Orange  were  powerfully  supported  by  Eliza- 
beth in  the  Low  Countries.  The  rebellion 
was  spreading  rapidly.  Spain's  difficulties 
were  growing.  But  Elizabeth  remained  un- 
convinced, and  Walsingham,  distrustful  of 
his  ability  to  drive  her  into  decisive  action 
from  so  distant  a  vantage-ground  as  Paris, 
sued  for  his  recall.  On  20  April  1573— 
some  eight  months  after  the  St.  Bartholo- 
mew's massacre — he  presented  to  the  French 
king  his  successor,  Valentine  Dale  [q.  v.l, 
and  three  days  later  returned  to  England. 
When  he  had  audience  of  Elizabeth,  he  spoke 
with  elation  of  the  embarrassments  that  his 
recent  encouragement  of  the  prince  of  Orange 
was  likely  to  cause  Spain.  '  She  had  no 
reason,'  he  told  her  by  way  of  spur,  '  to  fear 
the  king  of  Spain,  for  although  he  had  a 
strong  appetite  and  a  good  digestion,'  yet 
he — her  envoy — claimed  to  have '  given  him 
such  a  bone  to  pick  as  would  take  him  up 
twenty  years  at  least  and  break  his  teeth  at 
last,  so  that  her  majesty  had  no  more  to  do 
but  to  throw  into  the  fire  he  had  kindled 
some  English  fuel  from  time  to  time  to  keep 
it  burning '  (cf.  Epistolce  Ho-eliance,  ed. 
Jacobs,  i.  120). 

Walsingham's  frankness  often  stirred  the 
queen  to  abusive  wrath.  But  she  recognised 
from  first  to  last  his  abilities  and  patriotism, 
and  he  was  not  many  months  in  England 
before  she  took  him  permanently  into  her 
service.  On  20  Dec.  1573  she  signed  a 
warrant  appointing  him  to  the  responsible 


Walsingham 


234 


Walsingham 


office  of  secretary  of  state  jointly  with  Sir 
Thomas  Smith.  He  was  sworn  in  on  the 
following  day,  and  retained  the  post  till  his 
death.  Shortly  after  his  appointment  as 
secretary  he  resumed  his  place  in  the  House 
of  Commons,  being  elected  M.P.  for  Surrey, 
in  succession  to  Charles  Howard,  who  was 
called  to  the  upper  house  as  Lord  Howard 
of  Effingham.  Walsinghani  retained  that 
seat  for  life,  being  re-elected  in  1584,  1586, 
and  1588. 

As  the  queen's  principal  secretary,  Wal- 
singham shared  with  Lord-treasurer  Burgh- 
ley  most  of  the  administrative  responsibili- 
ties of  government.  But  he  mainly  divided 
with  Burghley  the  conduct  of  foreign  affairs 
— a  department  of  government  which  was 
finally  controlled  in  all  large  issues  by  the 
queen  herself.  His  work  was  mainly  that 
of  a  secretary  of  state  for  foreign  affairs  in 
the  cabinet  of  an  active  despot.  His  advice 
was  constantly  invited,  but  was  rarely  acted 
on.  The  diplomatic  representatives  of  the 
country  abroad  received  most  of  their  in- 
structions from  him,  and  he  strenuously  en- 
deavoured to  organise  a  secret  service  on 
so  thorough  a  basis  that  knowledge  of  the 
most  furtive  designs  of  the  enemies  of  Eng- 
land— and  especially  of  England's  chief 
enemy,  Spain — might  be  freely  at  the  com- 
mand of  his  sovereign  and  his  fellow-mini- 
sters. He  practised  most  of  the  arts  that 
human  ingenuity  has  devised  in  order  to 
gain  political  information.  '  Knowledge  is 
never  too  dear,'  was  his  favourite  maxim, 
and  he  devoted  his  private  fortune  to  main- 
taining his  system  of  espionage  in  fullest  effi- 
ciency. At  one  time  he  had  in  his  pay  fifty- 
three  private  agents  in  foreign  courts,  besides 
eighteen  spies  who  performed  functions  that 
could  not  be  officially  defined.  From  all 
parts  of  England  intelligence  reached  him 
almost  daily.  A  list  of  '  the  names  of  sun- 
drie  forren  places,  from  whence  Mr.  Secre- 
tary Walsingham  was  wont  to  receive  his  ad- 
vertisements,'enumerated  thirteen  towns  in 
France,  seven  in  the  Low  Countries,  five  each 
in  Italy  and  in  Spain,  nine  in  Germany,  three 
in  the  United  Provinces,  and  three  in  Turkey 
(BuRGON,  Life  and  Times  of  Sir  Thomas 
Gresham,  i.  95  n.)  His  system  of  espionage 
was  worked  with  a  Macchiavellian  preci- 
sion at  home  and  abroad.  '  He  would  cherish 
a  plot  some  years  together,  admitting  the 
conspirators  to  his  own  and  the  queen's 
presence  familiarly,  but  dogging  them  out 
watchfully :  his  spies  waited  on  some  men 
every  hour  for  three  years:  and  lest  they 
could  not  keep  council,  he  dispatched  them 
to  forraign  parts,  taking  in  new  servants ' 
(LLOYD).  One  of  his  most  confidential  asso- 


iates  was  Thomas  Phelippes,  an  expert  in 
deciphering,  at  whose  house  he  was  a  fre- 
quent visitor.  He  was  commonly  repre- 
sented to  outshoot  the  Jesuits  with  their  own 
bow,  and  to  carry  the  art  of  equivocation 
beyond  the  limits  that  were  familiar  to  the 
envoys  of  the  Vatican.  '  Tell  a  lie  and  find 
a  truth'  was  a  Spanish  proverb  that  was 
held  by  his  contemporaries  truthfully  to  de- 
scribe his  conversation  with  his  fellow- 
diplomatists  and  all  suspected  persons.  His 
methods,  which  were  those  of  all  the  poli- 
ticians of  contemporary  Europe,  and  cannot 
claim  the  distinction  of  genuine  originality, 
relieved  Elizabeth  and  the  country  of  an 
extraordinary  series  of  imminent  perils,  with 
which  they  were  menaced  by  catholic  zealots. 
It  is  inevitable  that  catholic  writers  should 
suggest  that  much  of  the  evidence  which  he 
amassed  against  suspected  catholics  was 
suborned  and  fraudulent.  Many  of  his  agents 
were  men  of  abandoned  character,  but  Wal- 
singham was  keenly  alive  to  their  defects, 
and  never  depended  solely  011  their  uncor- 
roborated testimony.  In  no  instance  that 
has  been  adduced  is  there  conclusive  proof 
that  he  strained  law  or  justice  against  those 
whom  his  agents  brought  under  his  observa- 
tion. He  patiently  and  very  narrowly 
watched  the  development  of  events  before 
recommending  decisive  action. 

Elizabeth,  although  she  treated  Wal- 
singham's  political  advice  with  scant  re- 
spect, showed  him  in  the  early  days  of  his 
secretariate  many  personal  attentions.  On 
1  Dec.  1577  she  knighted  him  at  Windsor 
Castle.  At  the  new  year  following  she  ac- 
cepted from  him  a  gown  of  blue  satin,  and 
sent  him  in  return  sixty  and  a  half  ounces 
of  gilt  plate.  On  22  April  1578  he  was  con- 
stituted chancellor  of  the  order  of  the  Garter. 

Walsingham's  general  views  of  foreign 
policy  underwent  no  change  on  his  promo- 
tion to  the  office  of  secretary.  Elizabeth 
must  be  spurred  into  open  resistance  of 
Spain  in  the  Low  Countries  and  throughout 
the  world.  France  might  possibly  prove  an 
ally  in  the  pursuit  of  England's  arch-enemy  ; 
but  whether  France  joined  her  or  no,  Eng- 
land's duty  and  interest,  as  far  as  her  atti- 
tude to  Spain  went,  were  the  same.  At 
home  Spanish  catholic  intrigues,  of  which 
Queen  Mary  Stuart  was  the  centre,  must  be 
exposed  and  defeated,  even  at  the  cost,  if 
need  be,  of  Queen  Mary's  life.  No  effort 
was  to  be  spared  to  bring  Scotland,  under 
James  VI,  into  friendly  relations  with  Eng- 
land. But  Walsingham  had  little  influence 
with  Elizabeth,  and  Lord  Burghley  was  in- 
clined to  temporise  on  most  of  the  great 
foreign  questions  in  regard  to  which  Wai- 


Walsingham 


235 


Walsingham 


singliam  desired  England  to  take  a  firm 
stand. 

With  an  irony  that  exasperated  him  to 
the  uttermost,  Walsingham  was  in  1578 
sent  to  the  Low  Countries  to  pursue  a  policy 
that  was  diametrically  opposed  to  his  prin- 
ciples. In  June  1578  he  and  Lord  Cobham 
were  sent  on  a  diplomatic  mission  to  the 
Netherlands  with  a  view  to  bringing  about 
a  pacification  between  Don  John  of  Austria, 
the  Spanish  ruler  of  the  Low  Countries,  und 
the  prince  of  Orange,  the  leader  of  the  pro- 
testant  rebels.  The  mission  was  doomed  to 
failure,  and  Walsingham  came  home  in  Sep- 
tember more  convinced,  he  declared,  than 
before  that  Elizabeth's  pusillanimous  indif- 
ference to  the  fortune  of  her  Dutch  core- 
ligionists not  merely  destined  her  to  infamy 
in  the  sight  of  posterity,  but  rendered  Eng- 
land contemptible  in  the  sight  of  contem- 
poraries. 

Soon  after  Walsingham's  return  to  Lon- 
don from  the  Low  Countries  he  sold  his 
property  at  Foot's  Cray,  where  he  had  fre- 
quently resided.  He  thus  broke  oft'  his  con- 
nection with  the  county  of  Kent.  In  1579 
he  obtained  from  the  crown  a  lease  of  the 
manor  of  Barn  Elms,  near  Barnes  in  Surrey, 
which  was  within  easier  reach  of  London. 
There  he  subsequently  spent  much  time. 
He  maintained  a  somewhat  dignified  esta- 
blishment, despite  his  constant  pecuniary 
embarrassment,  and  he  entertained  Queen 
Elizabeth  at  Barn  Elms  in  1585,  in  1588, 
and  in  1589. 

Walsingham's  position  in  the  council  was 
strengthened  after  1580  by  the  consistent 
support  wThich  was  accorded  his  views  by 
the  Earl  of  Leicester.  The  French  marriage 
was  still  vaguely  contemplated  by  the  queen, 
although  since  1575,  when  her  suitor,  the  Due 
d'Anjou,  succeeded  to  the  throne  of  France 
as  Henri  III  (on  the  death  of  Charles  IX), 
that  duke's  brother  Francis,  known  at  first 
as  the  Due  d'Alencon,  and  later  as  the  Due 
d'Anjou,  had  taken  the  place  of  Elizabeth's 
first  French  suitor.  Gradually,  however, 
Walsingham  reached  the  conclusion  that  the 
cause  of  protestantism,  with  which  the  in- 
terest of  England  was  in  his  mind  identical, 
was  compromised  by  the  queen's  halting 
attitude  to  the  proposed  match.  Like  Leices- 
ter, he  believed  it  was  the  wisest  course  to 
break  it  off,  but  at  the  same  time  France 
must  not  be  alienated.  In  July  1581  he  per- 
sonally undertook  the  task  of  negotiating  a 
new  treaty  with  France  which  should  destroy 
the  possibility  of  any  agreement  between 
France  and  Spain.  Arrived  in  France,  he 
lost  no  opportunity  of  deprecating  the  con- 
tinuance of  the  matrimonial  negotiations. 


The  queen  had  given  him  no  definite  in- 
structions on  the  marriage  question,  and  she 
resented  his  independent  handling  of  it.  On 
12  Sept.  1581  Walsingham  wrote  to  her, 
defending  himself  with  exceptional  plain- 
ness of  speech.  He  ridiculed  her  views  of 
matrimony.  Her  parsimony  would  ruin,  he 
told  her,  all  her  projects.  She  had  thereby 
alienated  Scotland,  and,  unless  she  regarded 
her  responsibilities  with  a  greater  liberality 
of  view,  there  was  not,  he  warned  her,  a 
councillor  in  her  service  'who  would  not 
wrish  himself  rather  in  the  furthest  part  of 
Ethiopia  than  to  enjoy  the  fairest  palace  in 
England'  (DiGGEs).  He  managed  to  ingra- 
tiate himself  with  the  Due  d'Anjou,  who  on 
18  Sept.  wrote  to  the  queen  that  he  was 
'  the  most  honest  man  possible,  and  worthy 
of  the  favour  of  the  greatest  princess  in  the 
world'  (Cal.  Hatfield  MSS.  ii.  428).  But 
the  queen  declined  to  ratify  his  proceedings, 
and  he  returned  home  leaving  the  situation 
unaltered. 

Such  an  experience  made  Walsingham  re- 
luctant to  undertake  other  diplomatic  mis- 
sions. The  queen's  indecision  had  allowed 
the  king  of  Scotland  to  fall  under  the  in- 
fluence of  the  catholic  party  among  his 
councillors ;  but  when  Elizabeth  realised 
the  danger  in  which  a  breach  with  Scotland 
would  involve  her,  she  bade  Walsingham 
go  to  Edinburgh  and  judge  at  close  quarters 
the  position  of  affairs.  James  was  to  be 
dissuaded  at  all  hazards  from  negotiating 
with  Spain  in  behalf  of  his  mother.  Wal- 
singham did  not  complacently  face  a  repe- 
tition of  the  humiliation  that  he  had  suffered 
in  France.  On  6  Aug.  he  wrote  to  Bowes 
that  he  never  undertook  any  service  with  '  so 
ill  a  will  in  his  life  '  (State  Papers,  Scotl. 
i.  4~>~2).  On  19  Aug.  1583  Meudoza  wrote 
that  Walsingham  'strenuously  refused  to 
go,  and  Avent  so  far  as  to  throw  himself  at 
the  queen's  feet  and  pronounce  the  following 
terrible  blasphemy:  "  he  swore  by  the  soul, 
body,  and  blood  of  God,  that  he  would  not 
go  to  Scotland,  even  if  she  ordered  him  to  be 
hanged  for  it,  as  he  would  rather  be  hanged 
in  England  than  elsewhere.  .  .  .  AValsing- 
ham  says  that  he  saw  that  no  good  could 
come  of  his  mission,  and  that  the  queen 
would  lay  upon  his  shoulders  the  whole  of 
the  responsibility  for  the  evils  that  would 
occur.  He  said  that  she  was  very  stingy 
already,  and  the  Scots  more  greedy  than 
ever,  quite  disillusioned  now  as  to  the  pro- 
mises made  to  them ;  so  that  it  was  impos- 
sible that  any  good  should  be  done.'  Eliza- 
beth turned  a  deaf  ear  to  his  expostulation, 
and  bade  him  obey  her  orders.  Ill-health 
compelled  that  he  should  travel  to  Scotland 


Walsingham 


236 


Walsingham 


very  slowly,  and  he  was  long  delayed  at  Ber- 
wick. Arrived  in  Edinburgh  in  August,  he 
gave  James  much  good  counsel,  and  warned 
him  against  the  Earl  of  Arran,  whose  in- 
fluence was,  as  he  suspected,  supreme  at  the 
Scottish  court.  After  a  month's  stay  Wal- 
singham set  out  on  the  homeward  journey, 
with  all  his  prognostications  of  the  inutility 
of  his  embassy  confirmed.  By  way  of  aveng- 
ing himself  on  him  for  his  interposition, 
Arran  substituted  'a  stone  of  crystal'  for 
the  rich  diamond  in  the  ring  which  James 
assigned  to  the  English  envoy  on  his  depar- 
ture (State  Papers,  Scotl.,  ed.  Thorpe,  i. 
452-9;  Cal.  Hatjield  MSS.  iii.  124-7;  MEL- 
VILL,  Memoirs,  1683,  pp.  147-8  ;  HUME,  The 
Great  Lord  Burghley,  pp.  381-2). 

Walsingham's  purpose  was  unchanged. 
The  queen  must  still  be  driven  at  all  costs 
into  effective  intervention  in  behalf  of  the 
protestants  in  the  Low  Countries.  The  i 
chances  of  the  queen's  surrender  on  the  point 
seemed  small.  In  1584  Walsingham  wrote  ; 
to  Davison,  the  English  envoy  in  the  Nether- 
lands :  '  Sorry  I  am  to  see  the  course  that  i 
is  taken  in  this  weighty  cause,  for  we  will  ' 
neither  help  these  poor  countries  ourselves 
nor  yet  suiter  others  to  do  it.'  At  length,  \ 
in  1585,  mainly  owing  to  his  untiring  pres- 
sure, he  had  the  satisfaction  of  negotiating 
with  the  Dutch  commissioner  in  London  the 
terms  on  which  the  queen  was  willing  to 
make  war  on  Spain  in  behalf  of  the  revolted 
protestants  in  his  Flemish  dominions.  But  i 
even  then  the  queen's  parsimony  and  caprice 
prevented  any  blow  being  struck  with  fitting 
force.  '  He  is  utterly  discouraged,'  wrote 
Leicester  of  Walsingham  when  setting  out 
to  take  command  of  the  protestant  army  in 
Holland.  Dissensions  in  the  council  grew 
rapidly  after  the  offensive  alliance  with  the 
States-General  had  been  carried  into  effect. 
Burghley,  Hatton,  and  others  of  her  intimate 
friends  encouraged  the  queen  in  her  vacilla- 
tion. Walsingham  urged  her  to  pursue  war- 
like operations  with  sustained  vigour,  but 
he  was  hampered  by  his  being  kept,  at  the 
queen's  suggestion,  in  ignorance  of  much  of 
the  correspondence  that  was  passing  be- 
tween her  and  English  envoys  in  the  Low 
Countries.  Walsingham  boldly  warned  her 
of  the  danger  and  dishonour  of  her  undig- 
nified proceedings.  The  queen  equivocated 
when  thus  openly  challenged.  AValsingham 
had  means  at  his  command  to  track  out  the 
disingenuous  negotiations  which  the  queen 
and  her  friends  vainly  hoped  to  keep  from 
his  knowledge.  But  the  practical  direction 
of  the  campaign  lay  outside  his  sphere,  and 
none  of  the  decisive  results  he  anticipated 
came  from  the  active  support  that  Elizabeth 


temporarily  extended  to  her  coreligionists 
in  the  Low  Countries  in  their  prolonged 
struggle  with  Spain. 

Walsingham  soon  determined  that  Eliza- 
beth should  strike  a  more  decisive  blow  at 
home  against  the  designs  of  Spain  and  the 
machinations  of  the  catholics.  The  reports 
of  his  spies  convinced  him  that  the  safety  of 
the  country  was  endangered  by  the  presence 
of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  and  by  the  catholic 
intrigue  of  which  she  was  the  centre.  He 
frequently  protested  that  his  attitude  of 
hostility  to  catholics  was  a  purely  political 
necessity.  Assassination  of  the  queen  and 
her  advisers  was  the  weapon  which  they  de- 
signed to  use  in  order  to  restore  England  to 
the  old  faith.  Consequently  catholic  con- 
spirators were  to  be  dealt  with  as  ordinary 
criminals  and  murderers  in  posse.  This  con- 
viction was  brought  home  to  him  in  1584  by 
his  investigation  of  the  aims  and  practices 
of  William  Parry  (d.  1585)  [q.v.]  Walsing- 
ham long  watched,  through  his  spies,  Parry's 
movements.  Naunton  remarks, '  It  is  incon- 
ceivable why  he  suffered  Dr.  Parry  to  play  so 
long  on  the  hook  before  he  hoysed  him  up  ; ' 
but  Walsingham  was  very  cautiously  sur- 
veying the  whole  field  of  catholic  conspiracy. 
He  was  in  the  special  commission  of  oyer 
and  terminer  for  Middlesex,  issued  20  Feb. 
1584-5,  under  which  Parry  was  convicted 
of  high  treason.  Next  year  he  unravelled 
a  more  dangerous  plot.  The  detection  of 
the  conspiracy  of  Anthony  Babington,  John 
Ballard,  and  their  accomplices  was  wholly 
owing  to  his  sagacity.  Gilbert  Gifford  [q.v.J, 
the  chief  agent  in  the  discovery,  was  not 
an  agent  of  high  character,  but  there  is  no 
legitimate  room  for  doubt  that  the  young 
catholics  against  whom  Gifford  informed 
were  guilty  of  the  designs  against  the  life 
of  Queen  Elizabeth  for  which  Walsingham 
caused  them  to  be  arrested  and  tried.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  special  commission  for 
Middlesex  issued  5  Sept.  1586  by  which  they 
were  convicted. 

It  was  the  unravelling  of  the  Babington 
conspiracy  that  involved  Mary  Queen  of 
Scots  in  a  definite  crime  of  treason — of  abet- 
ting the  murder  of  Elizabeth.  The  inter- 
cepted letters  that  had  passed  between  her 
and  Babington  bore  no  other  interpretation. 
It  has  been  urged  by  Queen  Mary's  advo- 
cates that  Walsingham's  agents  interpolated 
in  Mary's  letter  of  17  July  1586  a  postscript 
begging  Babington  to  send  her  immediate 
•intelligence  of  the  successful  assassination 
of  Elizabeth.  The  history  of  the  passage  is 
obscure,  and  there  seems  ground  for  doubt- 
ing whether  it  figured  in  Mary's  first  draft. 
But  the  rest  of  Mary's  letter,  which  is  of 


Walsingham 


237 


Walsingham 


indisputable  authenticity,  supplied  damning 
evidence  of  her  relations  with  the  con- 
spirators. Walsingham  indignantly  vindi- 
cated himself  from  the  imputation  that  any 
of  the  evidence  that  he  caused  to  be  pro- 
duced against  the  queen  was  forged.  He 
sat  in  the  commission  that  tried  and  con- 
victed her  in  October  1586  at  Fotheringay, 
and  was  present  at  Westminster  on  25  Oct. 
when  sentence  of  death  was  passed.  In  the 
months  that  followed  he  was  one  of  those 
councillors  who  sought  most  earnestly  to 
overcome  Elizabeth's  scruples  about  signing 
the  death-warrant.  He  has  been  charged 
by  Mary's  champions  with  employing  a  con- 
fidential secretary,  one  Thomas  Harrison,  to 
forge  Queen  Elizabeth's  signature  to  Mary 
Stuart's  death-warrant  (STRICKLAND,  Lives 
of  the  Queens,  in.  404;  cf.  Cotton.  MS.  Cali- 
gula C.  ix.  f.  463)  ;  but  Elizabeth  personally 
delivered  the  death-warrant  to  William 
Davison  [q.  v.],  after  she  had  signed  it  at  his 
request  in  his  presence  on  1  Feb.  1586-7. 
Davison  in  the  previous  autumn  had  been 
nominated  Walsingham's  colleague  in  the 
office  of  secretary.  Subsequently  the  queen  | 
-  charged  Davison  with  procuring  her  signa- 
ture by  irregular  means,  and  although  Wai-  | 
singham  was  equally  open  to  the  charge,  ' 
which  had  its  source  in  the  queen's  reluctance 
to  strike  with  her  own  hand  the  final  blow 
\  against  Mary  Stuart,  Davison  was  suffered 
I  by  the  queen  and  her  councillors  to  serve 
1  alone  as  scapegoat.  Walsingham  endeavoured 
-  throughout  this  crisis  to  strengthen  Eliza- 
beth's resolution,  and  he  had  to  defy  many 
ethical  considerations  in  order  to  achieve  suc- 
cess (cf.  LABANOFF,  Lettres  de  Marie  Stuart, 
vi.  383-98;  POULET,  Letter-book,  pp.  '227 
et  seq.)  There  is  no  doubt  that  a  few  hours  j 
after  the  queen  had  signed  the  warrant,  on  ' 
1  Feb.  1586-7,  he  drafted  a  letter  by  the  i 
queen's  order  to  Mary  Stuart's  warders, 
Paulet  and  Drury,  hinting  that  the  assassina- 
tion of  their  prisoner  would  relieve  Eliza- 
beth of  her  dread  of  the  consequences  of  a  ! 
public  execution. 

Walsingham  justly  claimed  that  he  sought 
no  personal  profit  from  the  energetic  dis-  j 
charge  of  his  duties.     On  27  July  1581  he  j 
asked  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  'to  put  her  | 
majesty  in  mind  that  in  eight  years'  time 
whereinlhave  served  herlnever  yet  troubled  ' 
her  for  the  benefiting  of  any  that  belonged 
unto  me,  either  by  kindred   or   otherwise; 
which  I  think  never  any  other  could  say 
that  served  in  the  like  place.'     His  public 
services  did  not  go  wholly  without  recog- 
nition, but  he  never  received  any  adequate 
reward.     In  1584  he  was  custos  rotulorum 
of  Hampshire  and  recorder  of  Colchester, 


and  in  the  same  year  the  bailiffs,  aldermen, 
and  common  council  of  Colchester  entrusted 
to  him  the  nomination  of  both  their  burgesses 
in  parliament.  In  May  1585  he  was  high 
steward  of  the  city  of  Winchester.  On 
17  Aug.  in  the  same  year  the  queen  granted 
him  a  lease  (which  was  subsequently  renewed) 
of  the  customs  payable  at  certain  ports.  In 
1 587  he  was  appointed  chancellor  of  the  duchy 
of  Lancaster.  But  his  revenues  were  to  the 
last  placed  freely  at  the  service  of  the  state, 
and  the  result  of  his  self-denial  was  a  steady 
growth  of  pecuniary  difficulties. 

Domestic  affairs  were  in  part  responsible 
for  the  financial  distresses  of  his  later  years. 
His  daughter  Frances  had  on  20  Sept.  1583 
become  the  wife  of  his  young  friend  Sir 
Philip  Sidney.  Walsingham  became  secu- 
rity for  the  debts  of  his  son-in-law,  and  after 
Sidney's  death  in  November  1586  he  found 
himself  at  the  mercy  of  Sidney's  creditors. 
A  legal  informality  in  Sidney's  will  rendered 
its  provisions,  which  were  designed  to  lighten 
Walsingham's  obligations,  inoperative.  In 
these  circumstances  Burghley  appealed  to  the 
queen  for  her  assistance.  The  estates  not 
only  of  Babington  but  of  many  other  con- 
victed traitors  in  recent  years  had  been  for- 
feited to  the  crown  through  Walsingham's 
watchfulness,  but  the  queen  with  charac- 
teristic waywardness  turned  a  deaf  ear  to 
Burghley's  appeal.  Most  of  Babington's  pro- 
perty was  bestowed  on  Ralegh.  Walsing- 
ham retired  in  disgust  to  his  house  at  Barn 
Elms,  and  wrote  with  pain  to  Burghley  of 
her  majesty's  'unkind  dealings'  (16  Dec. 
1586).  He  returned  to  his  work  depressed 
and  disappointed,  and  for  the  remaining  years 
of  his  life  was  gradually  overwhelmed  by  his 
private  embarrassments,  in  addition  to  the 
anxieties  of  public  life. 

It  was  in  connection  with  Philip's  scheme 
of  the  Spanish  armada  that  Walsingham's 
elaborate  system  of  espionage  achieved  its 
most  conspicuous  triumph.  Through  the 
late  months  of  1587  Walsingham's  agents  in 
Spain  kept  him  regularly  informed  of  the 
minutest  details  of  the  preparations  which 
the  Spanish  admirals  were  making  for  their 
great  naval  expedition.  He  knew  the  num- 
bers of  men  who  were  enlisted,  the  charac- 
ter of  the  vessels  that  were  put  into  com- 
mission, with  full  inventories  of  the  pur- 
chases of  horses,  armour,  ammunition,  and 
food  supplies.  The  queen,  as  usual,  turned  a 
deaf  ear  to  Walsingham's  solemn  warnings, 
and  declined  to  sanction  any  expenditure  of 
money  in  preparing  to  resist  the  designs  of 
Spain.  Walsingham  grew  almost  desperate. 
'  The  manner  of  our  cold  and  careless  pro- 
ceeding here  in  this  time  of  peril,'  wrote 


Walsingham 


238 


Walsingham 


Walsingham  to  Leicester  (12  Nov.  1587), 
'  maketh  me  to  take  no  comfort  of  my  re- 
covery of  health,  for  that  I  see,  unless  it  shall 
please  God  in  mercy  and  miraculously  to 
preserve  us,  we  cannot  long  stand.'  In  the 
following  year  Walsingham's  information 
failed  him.  As  late  as  May  he  was  in  doubt 
as  to  the  exact  intentions  of  the  Spanish 
fleet,  and  on  9  July,  ten  days  before  the 
armada  appeared  oft'  Plymouth,  he  was  in- 
clined to  believe  that  it  had  dispersed  and 
returned  to  Spain.  Throughout  August, 
while  the  armada  was  in  the  Channel,  Wal- 
singham was  with  the  queen  at  the  camp  at 
Tilbury,  vainly  urging  that  every  advantage 
should  be  pressed  against  the  enemy's  dis- 
abled ships.  But  the  English  admiral  was 
not  equipped  with  sufficient  ammunition  to 
pursue  effectively  the  filling  Spaniards,  and 
Walsingham,  at  Tilbury,wrote  justly  of  this 
new  exhibition  of  the  queen's  indecisive 
policy  (8  Aug.  1588)  :  '  Our  half-doings  doth 
breed  dishonour  and  leaveth  the  disease  un- 
cured'  (WEIGHT,  Queen  Elizabeth,  ii.  385). 

Walsingham,  who  never  enjoyed  robust 
health,  died  at  his  house  at  Seething  Lane 
in  London  on  6  April  1590.  He  left  direc- 
tions in  his  will  that  he  should  '  be  buried 
without  any  such  extraordinary  ceremonies 
as  usually  appertain  to  a  man  serving  in  his 
place,  in  respect  of  the  greatness  of  his  debts 
and  the  mean  state  he  left  his  wife  and  heir 
in.'  Accordingly  he  '  was,  about  ten  of  the 
clocke  in  the  next  night  following,fburied  in 
Paules  Church  Yvithout  solemnity  (Siow, 
ed.  Howes,  163/,  p.  761).  A  long  biogra- 
phical inscription  to  his  memory  was  fixed 
on  a  wooden  tablet  in  the  north  aisle  ad- 
joining the  choir  of  the  old  cathedral  (DUG- 
DALE,  St.  Pauts  Cathedral,  ed.  Ellis,  p.  67). 

Walsingham  bequeathed  to  his  only  sur- 
viving child,  Frances,  an  annuity  of  a  hun- 
dred pounds,  and  ordered  his  '  lands  in  Lin- 
colnshire '  to  be  sold  for  the  payment  of  his 
debts.  His  widow  was  appointed  execu- 
trix. The  will,  which  was  dated  12  Dec. 
1589,  was  proved  on  27  May  1590  (Wills 
from  Doctors'  Commons,  Camden  Soc.  pp. 
69-71). 

Camden  summed  up  the  estimation  in 
which  Walsingham  was  held  at  the  time  of 
his  death  in  the  words  :  '  He  was  a  person 
exceeding  wise  and  industrious  ...  a  strong 
and  resolute  maintainer  of  the  purer  religion, 
a  diligent  searcher  out  of  hidden  secrets,  and 
one  who  knew  excellently  well  how  to  win 
men's  affections  to  him,  and  to  make  use  of 
them  for  his  own  purposes.'  Of  his  patriotism 
it  is  impossible  to  doubt.  Almost  alone  of 
Queen  Elizabeth's  advisers,  he  always  knew 
his  own  mind,  and  expressed  his  opinion 


fearlessly  and  clearly.  He  achieved  little, 
owing  to  the  distrust  of  the  queen.  His 
methods  of  espionage  were  worked  at  the 
expense  of  some  modern  considerations  of 
morality,  but  his  detective  weapons  were 
those  of  England's  enemies,  and  were  em- 
ployed solely  in  the  public  interest. 

AValsingham's  statesmanlike  temper  is 
especially  conspicuous  in  his  attitude  to  reli- 
gious questions.  Although  he  was  person- 
ally a  zealous  protestant,  he  was  no  fanatic. 
The  punitive  measures  which  he  urged  against 
disturbers  of  the  peace  of  the  established 
church  were  due  to  no  narrow-minded  at- 
tempt to  secure  uniformity  either  of  belief 
or  of  practice  in  matters  of  religion.  To 
him  was  attributed  the  axiom  that  the  con- 
sciences of  those  who  dissented  from  the 
belief  and  practice  of  the  established  church 
were  'not  to  be  forced,  but  to  be  won  and 
seduced  by  force  of  truth,  with  the  aid  of 
time,  and  use  of  all  good  means  of  instruc- 
tion and  persuasion.'  But  when  conscience 
was  pleaded  as  a  justification  for  covert  re- 
bellion or  for  habitual  breach  of  statute  law 
and  violent  disturbance  of  the  peace  of  state 
or  church,  it  passed,  in  his  view,  beyond  the 
bounds  within  which  it  could  command  the 
respect  of  government,  and  grew  '  to  be 
matter  of  faction.'  '  Under  such  circum- 
stances sovereign  princes  ought  distinctly 
to  punish  practices  and  contempt,  though 
coloured  with  the  pretence  of  conscience  and 
religion.'  These  views  were  defined  in  a 
letter  which,  it  was  pretended,  AValsingham 
wrote  to  a  Frenchman,  M.  Critoy,  towards 
the  end  of  his  life.  That  he  held  the  opinions 
indicated  is  clear,  but  that  he  was  himself 
the  author  of  the  exposition  of  them  that  was 
addressed  to  M.  Critoy  is  doubtful.  Sped- 
ding  gives  reasons  for  regarding  the  letter  to 
the  Frenchman,  assigned  to  Walsingham,  as 
an  innocent  forgery,  and  attributes  it^  to 
Francis  Bacon  writing  in  collusion  witlfhis 
former  tutor,  Archbishop  WhitgiftN  (SPEE- 
DING, Bacon,  i.  96-102).  It  was  first;  printed 
in  '  Scrinia  Sacra,'  1654,  p.  38.  and  was  re- 
printed in  '  Reflections  upon  the  New  Test ' 
in  1687,  and  in  Burnet's  'History  of  the 
Reformation,'  ii.  661-5. 

Walsingham  was  an  enthusiastic  supporter 
of  the  contemporary  movement  for  the  coun- 
try's colonial  expansion.  He  subscribed  to 
Fenton's  voyage  in  1582-3  ;  he  took  Richard 
Hakluyt  [q.  v.],  the  chronicler  of  English 
travel,  into  his  pay ;  he  corresponded  with 
Lane,  the  explorer  of  Virginia,  with  Sir 
Richard  Grenville  [q.v.],  and  with  Sir  Hum- 
phrey Gilbert,  and  was  the  patron  of  all  the 
chief  writers  on  the  exploration  of  the  new 
world.  Almost  all  forms  of  literature  and 


Walsingham 


239 


Walsingham 


learning  interested  him.  Spenser,  in  a  son- 
net prefixed  to  the  'Faerie  Queene,' apostro- 
phised him  as 

The  great  Mecrenas  of  this  age, 
As  •well  to  all  that  ciril  artes  professe, 
As  those  that  are  inspired  with  martial  rage. 

To  him  were  dedicated  Angel  Day's  '  Life  of 
Sir  Philip  Sidney '  in  1586,  and  many  reli- 

§'ous  works  of  a  puritan  tendency,  including 
right's  abridgment  of  Foxe's  '  Actes  and 
Monuments'  in  1589.  In  1583  Henry 
Howard,  earl  of  Northampton  [q.  v.],  dedi- 
cated to  him  his  '  Defensative  against  the 
Poyson  of  supposed  Prophecies '  (SxBTPE, 
Annals,  n.  i.  295).  In  1586  he  established 
a  divinity  lecture  at  Oxford,  which  was 
read  by  John  Rainolds  [q.  v.],  afterwards 
president  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford, 
but  it  was  not  continued  after  Walsing- 
ham's  death.  To  the  library  of  King's 
College  he  gave  a  copy  of  the  Antwerp 
Polyglot  Bible  (1569-73),  which  he  seems 
to  have  purchased  in  Holland.  To  Em- 
manuel College,  of  which  the  founder  was 
Sir  Walter  Mildmay,  his  brother-in-law,  he 


were  accidentally  killed  by  an  explosion  of 
gunpowder  in  the  porter's  lodge  at  their  late 
father's  house  at  Appuldurcombe  soon  after 
her  marriage  to  Walsingham.  Although 
she  never  ingratiated  herself  with  Elizabeth, 
she  was  frequently  at  court  after  Sir  Francis's 
death,  and  exchanged  new  year's  presents 
with  the  queen.  She  died  suddenly  at  Barn 
Elms  on  18  June  1602,  and  was  buried  the 
next  night  privately  near  her  husband  in 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral  (CHAMBEKLAIX,  Letters, 
Camden  Soc.  p.  143).  She  left  property  at 
Boston  and  Skirbeck  in  Lincolnshire  to  her 
only  surviving  child  by  Walsingham,  Fran- 
ces, the  wife  successively  of  Sir  Philip  Sid- 
ney, Robert  Devereux,  second  earl  of  Essex, 
and  Richard  de  Burgh,  earl  of  Clanricarde. 
Walsingham  had.another  daughter  by  his 
second  wife — Marvr  who  died  unmarried  in 
June  1580. 

In  all  contemporary  pict  ures  Walsingham's 
expression  of  countenance  suggests  the  crafty 
disposition  with  which  he  was  popularly 
credited.  Bust-portraits,  in  all  of  which 
he  wears  a  tight-fitting  black  skull-cap,  are 
at  Emmanuel  College,  Cambridge,  Hampton 


gave  the  advowson  of  Thurcaston  in  Leices-    Court,  and  in  the  possession  respectively  of 
tershire. 

Thomas  Watson  wrote  a  Latin  eclogue 
on  Walsingham's  death  which  he  entitled 
'  Meliboeus.'  He  translated  the  poem  into 
English  under  the  title  '  An  Eglogue  upon 
the  death  of  the  Right  Honorable  Sir  Francis 
Walsingham.'  Both  the  Latin  and  the 
English  version  were  published  in  1590,  the 
Latin  being  dedicated  to  W'alsingham's 
cousin,  Thomas  Walsingham,  and  the  Eng- 
lish one  to  Walsingham's  daughter  Frances, 
lady  Sidney.  In  the  poem  Walsingham 
figures  under  the  pastoral  name  of  Meliboeus, 
his  daughter  appears  as  Hyane,  and  his  cousin 
Thomas  Walsingham  as  Tityrus.  Both  Latin 
and  English  versions  were  reprinted,  face  to 
face  on  parallel  pages,  in  Mr.  Arber's  edition 
of  Watson's  poems. 

Walsingham  was  twice  married.  His 
first  wife,  by  whom  he  had  no  children,  was 
Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  George  Barnes  (lord 
mayor  of  London  1552),  and  widow  of  one 
Alexander  Carleill.  She  died  in  the  summer 
of  1564,  possessed  of  a  private  fortune,  and 
made  many  bequests  by  will  (dated  28  July 
and  proved  22  Nov.  1564)  with  Walsingham's 
consent.  To  him  she  gave  the  custody  of 
her  son  by  her  first  marriage,  Christopher 
Carleill  [q.  v.],  then  under  twenty-one  years 
of  age.  About  1567  Walsingham  married 
his  second  wife,  Ursula,  daughter  of  Henry 
St.  Barbe,  and  widow  of  Sir  Richard  Wors- 
ley  of  Appuldurcombe.  Her  two  sons  by 
her  first  husband,  John  and  George  Worsley, 


Mrs.  Dent  of  Sudeley,  of  Lord  Zouche,  and 
Lord  Sackville  (at  Knole  Park).  A  portrait 
by  Zucchero,  formerly  at  Strawberry  Hill, 
was  sold  in  1842  to  Beriah  Botfield  for 
thirty-six  guineas.  This  was  engraved  by 
Houbraken.  According  to  Evelyn  (Diary, u\. 
443),  the  great  Earl  of  Clarendon  owned  a 
full-length  portrait  of  Walsingham,  of  which 
the  whereabouts  does  not  now  seem  known. 
The  painting  at  Knole  was  engraved  in 
Lodge's  '  Portraits '  in  1824  (LAW,  Catalogue 
of  Pictures  at  Hampton  Court,  p.  208; 
LODGE,  Portraits,  vol.  ii. :  Portraits  at 
Knole,  1795).  An  engraving  by  an  unknown 
artist  is  in  Holland's  '  Herwologia.'  Other 
engravings  are  by  P.  h  Gunst,  Vertue,  and 
H.  Meyer.  Miniatures  of  Walsingham  are 
at  Penshurst  (the  seat  of  Lord  De  L'Isle 
and  Dudley)  and  in  the  possession  of  Mr. 
William  de  Vins  Wade  of  Dunmow,  Essex. 
A  picture  assigned  to  Sir  Antonio  More  (now 
in  the  possession  of  Mrs.  Dent  of  Sudeley), 
and  including  portraits  of  Henry  VIII,  Ed- 
ward VI,  Queen  Mary,  Philip  II,  and  Eliza- 
beth, is  inscribed  at  the  foot  in  gold  letters 
with  the  distich : 

The  Queene  to  Walsingham  this  Tablet  sente, 
Marke  of  her  peoples  and  her  OATHO  contente. 

Walsingham's  official  papers  form  an  in- 
valuable mine  of  historical  information. 
Almost  all  the  foreign  state  papers  preserved 
at  the  Public  Record  Office  which  belong  to 
the  important  period  of  Walsingham's  secre- 


Walsingham 


240 


Walsingham 


taryship  (1573-90)  consist  of  letters  or 
drafts  of  letters  written  by  him  or  under  his 
instruction,  or  of  despatches  and  reports 
addressed  to  him  by  his  agents  abroad.  There 
are  also  at  the  Record  Office  his  '  Entry 
book  '  or  departmental  register  of  his  corre- 
spondence, and  a  volume  of  letters  written 
for  him  by  one  of  his  clerks,  Lisle  Cave. 
These  papers  are  being  calendared  by  Mr. 
A.  J.  Butler  for  the  foreign  series  of  state 
papers  of  Elizabeth's  reign.  Similar  docu- 
ments connected  with  Walsingham's  official 
career  are  at  Hatfield,  and  have  been  calen- 
dared by  the  historical  manuscripts  commis- 
sion in  the  Hatfield  'Calendars.'  Almost 
as  numerous  are  Walsingham's  letters  and 
papers  in  the  Lansdowne,  Cottonian.  and 
Harleian  collections  at  the  British  Museum. 
Others  of  his  papers  are  calendared  in  the 
Spanish  and  Venetian  series  of  state  papers. 
A  long  series  of  his  letters  written  while  he 
was  in  Scotland  in  1583  is  printed  in  Thorpe's 
'  Calendar  of  Scottish  State  Papers.'  Many 
official  letters  on  home  topics  from  him  to 
the  lord  mayor  of  London  are  in  the  archives 
of  the  city  of  London  and  are  epitomised 
in  '  Remembrancia '  (1878  passim). 

Walsingham's  letters  and  despatches  while 
ambassador  in  France  are  printed  in  full  in 
'  The  Compleat  Ambassador'  by  Sir  Dudley 
Digges,  London,  1655,  fol.  They  cover  the 
periods  11  Aug.  1570  to  20  Aug.  1573  and 
22  July  1581  to  13  Sept.  following.  A  jour- 
nal of  Walsingham's  daily  movements  and 
engagements,  with  the  names  of  persons  with 
whom  he  corresponded  day  by  day — from 
3  Dec.  1570  to  20  April  1583— was 'printed 
in  the  Camden  Society's  '  Miscellany '  (vol. 
vi.)  in  1871  from  a  manuscript  written  by 
Walsingham's  secretary,  in  the  possession 
of  Colonel  Carew  of  Crowcombe  Court. 
Another  copy  belonged  to  Sir  Thomas 
Phillipps.  There  are  four  breaks  in  the 
entries.  '  An  Addition  [by  Walsingham]  to 
the  Declaration,  concerning  two  Imputations 
that  were  layed  upon  the  Queen  by  a  pub- 
.  lished  Pamphlet,  1576,'  is  printed  in  Mur- 
din's  '  State  Papers,'  p.  295.  A  purely  mili- 
tary disquisition, '  An  Order  for  the  readie 
and  easie  trayning  of  Shott,  and  the  avoyd- 
ing  of  great  expence  and  wast  of  powder ' 
(among  the  Talbot  MSS.  in  the  College  of 
Arms),  was  printed  as  Walsingham's  com- 
position in  Lodge's  '  Illustrations,'  ii.  284 
(cf.  KEMPE,  Loseley  Manuscripts,  p.  296  ra.) 
There  is  no  ground  for  the  association  of  Sir 
Francis  Walsingham's  name  with  '  Arcana 
Aulica ;  or  Walsingham's  Manual  of  Pruden- 
tial Maxims  for  the  Statesman  and  Cour- 
tier' (1652);  this  was  a  translation  from 
the  French  by  Edward  Walsingham  [q.  v.] 


Among  the  more  important  imprinted  papers 

attributed  to  Walsingham  in  other  manu- 

|  script  collections  than  those  named  are  :  '  A 

j  Discourse  touching  the  pretended  Matche 

between  the  D.  of  Norfolk  &  the  Queene  of 

Scotts'  (HarLMS.290,f.  114),  and 'Speeches 

to  her  Majesty  touching  the  diseased  state  of 

Ireland'  (Cott.  MS.  Tit.  B.  xii.  365). 

[Cooper's  Athenae  Cantabr. ;  Wright's  Queen 
Elizabeth  ;  Cal.  of  Foreign  State  Papers  noticed 
above  ;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Com.  ;  Cal.  Hatfield 
MSS.;  Froude's  Hist,  of  England;  Motley's  Hist, 
of  the  United  Netherlands ;  Lodge's  Portraits, 
vol.  ii. ;  Naunton's  Fragments  Eegalia  ;  Strype's 
Annals ;  Lloyd's  Worthies ;  Fuller's  Worthies,  ed. 
Nuttall,  ii  143;  Hume's  Great  Lord  Burghley. 
1898  ;  Nichols's  Progresses  of  Queen  Elizabeth  ; 
Nicolas's  Life  of  Hatton;  Brown's  Genesis  of  the 
United  States;  the  Duke  of  Manchester's  Court 
and  Society  from  Elizabeth  to  Anne,  edited  from 
the  papers  at  Kimbolton,  1864,  i.  218  et  seq. ; 
Archseologia  Cantiana,  xiii.  386-403,  xvii.  390- 
391  ;  Hasted's  Kent;  History  of  Chislehurst,  by 
Messrs.  E.  A.  Webb,  G.  W.  Miller,  and  J.  Beck- 
with  (London,  1899);  information  kindly  sup- 
plied by  J.  Beckwith,  esq.,  and  G.  W.  Miller, 
esq.]  S.  L. 

WALSINGHAM,     FRANCIS    (1577- 
1647),  Jesuit,  who  assumed  the  name  John 
Fennell,  the  son  of  Edward  Walsingham  of 
Exhall,  Warwickshire,  was  born  at  Hawick, 
Northumberland,  early  in  1577.    His  father 
died  before  his  birth,  and  his  mother,  who 
was  a  Roman    catholic,    brought    him    to 
London,      His  uncle,  Humphrey  Walsing- 
ham, who  was  kindred  of  Sir  Francis,  placed 
him  at  St.  Paul's  school.     As  the  result  of 
his  instruction  there  he  read  the  protestant 
divines  Foxe,  Jewell,  Calvin,  and  Beza,  and 
in   1603  was  ordained   deacon  by  Martin 
Heton,  bishop  of  Ely.     Doubts  were  raised 
as  to  the  validity  of  his  orders  and  of  his 
belief  by  reading  the  'Manual'  of  Robert 
Parsons  (1546-1610)  [q.  v.],  and  in  October 
1606  Walsingham  entered  the  English  Col- 
lege at  Rome.     He  was  ordained  priest  on 
12  April  1608,  and  early  next  year,  having 
entered  the  Society  of  Jesus,  he  visited  Eng- 
land, and  there  published  his  '  Search  made 
into  Matters  of  Religion,  by  F.  W.,  before 
his  change   to   the   Catholike'  (s.  1.    1609, 
4to ;  2nd  edit.  St.  Omer,  1615).    The  work 
was  dedicated  to  James  I,  to  whom  the  au- 
thor states  he  had  formerly  submitted  his 
religious  difficulties.     Down  to  the  time  of 
Alban  Butler  it  has  been  frequently  com- 
mended to  those  showing  an  inclination  to 
Roman  Catholicism,  and  has  been  often  re- 
printed and  abridged.     In  the  controversial 
parts,  and  especially  in  the  attack  upon  the 
'falsities'  of  Matthew  Sutcliffe  [q.v.],  it  is 


Walsingham 


241 


Walsingham 


probable  that  the  author  was  aided  by  Father 
Parsons.  In  1618  Walsingham  published  his 
'  Reasons  for  embracing  the  Catholic  Faith' 
(London,  16mo).  Two  years  previously  he 
had  been  formally  attached  to  the  '  English 
mission,'  and  served  in  Leicestershire.  In 
1633  he  removed  to  the  college  of  the  Im- 
maculate Conception,  Derbyshire,  and  there 
he  died  on  1  July  1647.  He  left  in  manu- 
script at  the  convent  of  Newhall,  Essex,  a 
little  prayer  manual,  '  The  Evangelique 
Pearle,'  dedicated  to  the  abbess  of  the  Eng- 
lish nunnery  at  Pontoise. 

[Foley's  English  Province  of  Soc.  of  Jesus, 
vii.  811,  ii.  318,  vi.  241;  Oliver's  Jesuit  Col- 
lections, 1845,  pp.  215-16;  More's  Hist,  of  the 
English  Prov.  bk.  ix.  p.  404  ;  Southwell's  Biblio- 
theca  Script.  Soc.  Jesu,  p.  264 ;  De  Backer's 
Bibl.  de  la  Compagnie  de  Jesus,  Brussels,  1898, 
viii.  974;  Butler's  Hist.  Memoirs,  i.  332  seq. ; 
The  Catholic  Miscellany,  December  1824  ;  Wal- 
singham's  Search  made  into  Matters  of  Religion, 
1609  (Brit.  Mas.)]  T.  S. 

WALSINGHAM  or  WALSINGAM, 
JOHN  (d.  1340  ?),  theologian,  is  said  to  have 
been  educated  at  the  house  of  the  Carme- 
lites or  White  Friars  at  Burnham,  Norfolk. 
Having  proceeded  to  Gloucester  Hall,  Oxford, 
where  was  a  house  of  his  order,  he  became 
a  student  of  philosophy.  From  Oxford  he 
went  to  the  university  of  Paris,  and  studied 
theology  at  the  Sorbonne.  At  Paris  he  is 
said  by  Tritheim,  who  is  uncorroborated  by 
any  other  authority,  to  have  acquired  great 
celebrity  in  theological  disputation.  After 
returning  to  England  he  was  elected  in  1326 
the  eleventh  provincial  of  the  English  Car- 
melites. According  to  Bale,  he  occupied 
this  post  for  two  years  only,  after  which  he 
attended  a  synod  held  at  Albi,  where  he 
distinguished  himself  so  greatly  that  John 
XXII  invited  him  to  Avignon.  No  mention 
of  this  synod  occurs  in  Fleury  or  in  other 
authorities  on  ecclesiastical  history.  Ac- 
cording to  Pits  and  the  '  Paradisus  Carmeli- 
tici  Decoris'  he  was  summoned  to  Avignon 
that  John  XXII  might  have  the  benefit  of  his 
talent  in  disputation  against  William  Ock- 
ham's  attacks  on  the  papal  authority  [see 
OCKHAM  or  OCCAM,  WILLIAM].  It  is  ex- 
pressly stated  by  the  'Paradisus'  that  Ock- 
ham did  not  venture  to  appear  against  him. 
This  fixes  the  incident  as  occurring  in  May 
1328,  in  which  month  Ockham  escaped  from 
Avignon.  Walsingham  remained  in  favour 
with  the  papal  court  at  Avignon.  Possibly 
by  way  of  magnifying  the  Carmelite  order, 
the  'Paradisus'  describes  Walsingham  as  held 
in  distinguished  honour  by  Pope  Benedict, 
the  successor  of  John  XXII ;  but  Leland  re- 
marks that  neither  from  Benedict  nor  from 

VOL.    LIX. 


any  other  pope  does  he  appear  to  have  re- 
ceived preferment. 

According  to  Pits  and  the,  '  Paradisus,' 
Walsingham  died  in  1330  at  the  Carmelites' 
house  at  Avignon.  But  this  is  inconsistent 
with  their  statement  that  he  was  highly 
esteemed  by  Benedict  XII,  who  did  not  be- 
come pope  till  1334.  Indeed,  Pits  and  the 
'  Paradisus '  are  so  little  accurate  that  they 
call  Benedict  XII  Benedict  XI.  Bale,  pro- 
bably sensible  of  the  discrepancy,  associates 
the  year  1330  with  the  acme  of  Walsing- 
ham's  reputation,  '  claruit.'  He  assigns  no 
date  to  Walsingham's  death,  while  Leland 
roundly  admits  that  he  knows  nothing  of  cer- 
tainty about  it.  A  clue  to  the  date  of  Wal- 
singham's death,  harmonising  with  the  asser- 
tions of  all  the  writers  that  he  enjoyed  the 
patronage  of  Benedict  XII,  may  perhaps  be 
found  in  the  statement  of  Pits  and  the  '  Para- 
disus' that  he  disputed  with  Ockham  'de 
potestate  summi  pontificis.'  In  1328  the  con- 
troversy convulsing  the  religious  world  was 
that  concerning  'evangelical  poverty'  [see 
OCKHAM,  WILLIAM].  Presumably,  therefore, 
notwithstanding  the  words  of  Pits,  this  was 
the  topic  upon  which  Walsingham  was  de- 
puted to  dispute  against  Ockham  when  Ock- 
ham failed  to  appear.  It  was  not  till  a  later 
period,  between  1339  and  1342,  that  Ockham 
produced  his  treatise '  Octo  qusestiones  super 
potestate  ac  dignitate  papali,'  also  intituled 
'  De  potestate  pontificum  et  imperatorum.' 
Benedict  XII  died  on  25  April  1342,  and  as 
we  hear  nothing  of  any  relations  between 
Walsingham  and  Clement  VI,  Benedict's 
successor,  it  may  be  inferred  that  Walsing- 
ham died  before  the  accession  of  the  latter 
pope.  The  '  Paradisus '  expressly  states  that 
he  died  under  Benedict  XII.  The  date  1330 
is  probably  therefore  a  mistake,  on  the  part 
either  of  compiler  or  of  printer,  for  1340. 
This  year  is  given,  associated  with  the  word 
'  claruit,'  by  the  Carmelite  Petrus  Lucius  in 
1593,  with  a  reference  to  Trithemius. 

Tritheim  or  Trithemius,  who  died  in  1516, 
and  erroneously  calls  Walsingham  Wals- 
gram,  assigns  to  him  two  treatises:  1.  'Super 
Sententias  libri  4.'  2.  '  Quaestiones  Varise 
\  liber  1.'  He  adds, '  Other  works  which  he  is 
1  said  to  have  composed  have  not  come  to  my 
knowledge.'  Leland,  writing  a  generation 
I  later  after  ransacking  the  contents  of  the 
monastic  libraries  of  this  country,  intitules 
No.  "2.  '  Qusestionum  libri  3.'  '  Utrum  rela- 
tiones,'  and  adds  3.  '  Determinationum  liber 
1.'  4.  'Quodlibeta  liber  1.  In  Disputatione.' 
5.  '  In  Proverbia  Salomonis  liber  1.  Viam 
sapientise  monstrabo  tibi.'  Bale,  who  had 
himself  been  a  Carmelite,  amplifies  the  sub- 
titles or  catchwords  of  Leland,  which  shows 


Walsingham 


242 


Walsingham 


that  he  had  probably  seen  the  original  manu- 
scripts. In  his  list  No.  1  is  '  Super  Sententias 
Lombard!,  lib.  4,' with  the  catchwords '  Utrum 
theologia  sit  scientia,'  of  which  Leland  only 
gives  '  Utrum  theologia.'  Xo.  2  is  '  quaestiones 
ordinarias,  lib.  1.'  This  is  apparently  iden- 
tical with  Leland's  '  Qusestionum  libri  3,' 
for  while  Leland  gives  the  catchwords 
'  Utrum  relationes,'  Bale  adds  to  those  words 
'  in  divinis.'  Leland's  Xo.  3  is  intituled  by  Bale 
'  Determinationes  theologise  lib.  1.'  To  this 
work  Leland  appends  no  catchwords,  but 
Bale  '  Utrum  efficaci  ratione  possit.'  The 
catchwords  of  Xo.  4  run  in  Bale,  '  In  disputa- 
tione  de  quolibet.'  In  Xo.  5  both  agree.  Bale 
then  adds  6.  '  Conclusiones  Disputabiles,  lib. 
1.'  ' Quod  Quidditas Rei Xaturalis.'  7. 'Pro 
cursu  Scripturse  Same,  lib.  1.'  8.  '  De  Eccle- 
siastica  Potestate,  lib.  1.'  9.  'Sermones60, 
lib.  1.'  10.  '  Lecturas  in  Theologia,  lib.  1.' 
11.  'Contra  Ockamum  quoque  in  gratiani 
Romani  pontificis  aliqua  scripsisse  dicitur.' 
Pits  apparently  appropriates  Bale's  list,  with 
the  exception  that  he  identifies  the  treatise 
'  DeEcclesiastica  Potestate  'with  the  writings 
'contra  Ockamum.'  The  '  Paradisus '  evi- 
dently borrows  from  Pits.  The  silence  of 
his  contemporaries  attests  that  Walsingham's 
writings  exercised  no  influence  on  his  age. 

Among  the  manuscripts  in  the  possession 
of  C.  C.  C.  Oxon.  is  one  intituled  '  Joannis 
Walsynghainqusestiones  octo  disputatseapud 
Cantabrigiam  et  Xorwicum.'  It  begins 
'  Utrum  sola  via  fidei  certificat.'  It  is 
apparently  in  two  hands.  Possibly  the  first 
of  these  is  the  handwriting  of  Walsingham 
himself,  for  it  follows,  and  is  in  the  same 
hand  as,  a  sermon  of  Richard  Fitzralph  [<l-v']> 
a  contemporary  of  Walsingharn,  preached  at 
Avignon  during  Walsingham's  residence  in 
that  city. 

[Tritheim's  Catalogus  Scriptorum  Ecclesias- 
ticorum  sive  Illustrium  Virorum,  1531.  Id.  Car- 
melitana  Bibliotheca,  per  Petrum  Lucium,  Flo- 
rence, 1593.  Id.  De  Laudibus  Carmelitanse 
Eeligionis,  Florence,  1593.  Leland's  Commen- 
tarii  de  Scriptoribus  Britannicis,  ed.  Antony 
Hall,  Oxon.  1709 ;  Bale's  Scriptorum  Illustrium 
Maioris  Brytannise,  quam  nunc  Angliam  et  Sco- 
tiam  vocant,  Catalogus,  Basle,  1559  ;  Pits's  Re- 
lationum  Historicarum  de  Rebus  Anglicis  tomus 
primus,  Paris,  1619;  Casanate's  Paradisus  Car- 
melitici  Decoris,  Leyden,  1639.]  I.  S.  L. 

WALSINGHAM,  THOMAS  (d.  1422?), 
monk  and  historian,  is  stated  by  Bale  and 
Pits  to  have  been  a  native  of  Xorfolk.  This 
is  probably  an  inference  from  his  name.  From 
an  early  period  he  was  connected  with  the 
abbey  of  St.  Albans,  and  was  doubtless  at 
school  there.  An  inconclusive  passage  in  his 
*  Historia  Anglicana  '  (i.  345)  has  been  taken 


as  evidence  that  he  was  educated  at  Oxford. 
The  abbey  of  St.  Albans,  however,  maintained 
particularly  close  relations  with  Oxford, 
sending  its  novices  to  be  trained  at  St. 
Alban  Hall  and  its  monks  at  Gloucester 
College  (WOOD,  City  of  Oxford,  ed.  1890, 
ii.  255).  It  is  probable,  therefore,  that  Wal- 
singham was  at  the  university.  Subsequently, 
as  the  register  book  of  benefactors  of  St.  Al- 
bans Abbey  preserved  in  Corpus  Christi  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  shows,  he  held  in  the  abbey 
not  only  the  office  of  precentor,  implying 
some  musical  education,  but  the  more  im- 
portant one  of  scriptorarius,  or  superinten- 
dent of  the  copying-room.  According  to  the 
register  it  was  under  Thomas  de  la  Mare 
[q.  v.],  who  was  abbot  from  1350  to  1396, 
that  he  held  these  offices.  Before  1388  he 
compiled  a  work  ('Chronica  Majora')  well 
known  at  that  date  as  a  book  of  reference. 
In  1394  he  was  of  standing  sufficient  to  be 
promoted  to  the  dignity  of  prior  of  Wymund- 
ham.  He  ceased  to  be  prior  of  Wymundham 
in  1409  and  returned  to  St.  Albans,  where 
he  composed  his  '  Ypodigma  Xeustrise,  or 
Demonstration  of  Events  in  Xormandy,'  de- 
dicated to  Henry  V,  about  1419.  His' '  His- 
toria Anglicana,'  indeed,  is  carried  down  to 
1422,  though  it  remains  a  matter  of  contro- 
versy whether  the  latter  portion  is  from  his 
pen.  Xothing  further  is  known  of  his  life. 
Pits  speaks  of  Walsingham's  office  of '  scrip- 
torarius '  at  St.  Albans  Abbey  as  that  of  his- 
toriographer royal  (regius  historicus),  and  as 
bestowed  on  Walsingham  by  the  abbot  at  the 
instance  of  the  king.  This  king,  according 
to  Bale  and  Pits,  was  Henry  VI,  for  both 
of  them  assert  that  Walsingham  flourished 
A.D.  1440.  The  title  of  historiographer  royal 
has  probably  no  more  basis  than  Bale's 
similar  story  of  William  Rishanger  [q.  v.] 
Bale  makes  his  case  worse  by  adding  that 
Walsingham  was  the  author  of  a  work  styled 
'  Acta  Henrici  Sexti.'  This  is  now  unknown. 
If  the  'Chronica  Majora'  was  written,  as 
must  be  supposed,  at  the  latest  not  long 
after  1380,  Walsingham  must  have  been  of 
exceptional  age  for  that  period  in  1440.  It 
is  quite  inconceivable  that  he  can  have  been 
writing  histories  after  1461,  the  virtual  close 
of  Henry  VI's  reign.  The  'Acta  regis  Henrici 
Sexti '  is  therefore  probably  apocryphal,  and 
Bale  and  Pits  have  post-dated  Walsingham. 

Recent  research  conjecturally  assigns  to 
Walsingham  the  following  six  chronicles : 
(1)  '  Chronica  Majora,'  now  lost,  written 
before  1388. 

(2)  The  '  Chronicon  Angliaa '  from  1328  to 
1388,  edited  by  Mr.  (now  Sir)  E.  M.  Thomp- 
son in  the  Rolls  Series  in  1874.  This  was 
previously  known  to  have  been  compiled 


Walsingham 


243 


Walsingham 


by  a  monk  of  St.  Albans,  but  had  escaped 
attention  by  being  erroneously  catalogued  as 
Walsingham's  '  Ypodigma  Neustriae.'  The 

*  Chronicon '  ranges  from  1328  to  1388.    The 
actions  and  motives  of  John  of  Gaunt  are  bit- 
terly assailed  in  the  '  Chronicon/  and  it  is 
•evident  that  on  the  accession  of  Henry  IV  the 
4  scandalous  chronicle,'  as  its  editor  calls  the 

*  Chronicon,'  was  suppressed  by  the  monks 
of  St.  Albans,  fearful  of  the  consequences 
of  publishing  these  attacks  upon  the  king's 
father,  and  its  place  was  taken  by  the '  Chro- 
nicle of  St.  Albans,'  No.  4  infra.     Very  few 
manuscripts  of  it  have  therefore  survived. 
Two  shorter  forms  of  this  '  Chronicon '  exist 
in  a  Bodleian  manuscript  (316)  written  soon 
after  1388,  and  in  the  Cottonian  MS.  Faus- 
tina B.  ix.   In  these  a  passage  occurs  referring 
the  reader  for  further  particulars  of  Wat 
Tyler's  rebellion  to  the  (lost)  '  Chronica  Ma- 
jora '  of  Thomas  Walsingham  at  St.  Albans. 

(3)  Between  1390  and  1394,  when  he  left 
St.  Albans,  Walsingham  compiled  the '  Gesta 
Abbatum,'  a  history  of  the  abbots  of  St.  Al- 
bans from  its  foundation  by  Offa.     As  in  his 
other  works,  Walsingham  took  the  early  part 
of  the  history  from  the  writings  of  previous 
chroniclers,  particularly  of  Matthew  Paris, 
the  great  St.  Albans  chronicler.     The  por- 
tion  beginning   with   1308   is   his   original 
composition.     It  is  only  brought  down  to 
1390,    probably  because   of    Walsingham's 
promotion  to  Wymundhain,  though  he  in- 
timates his  intention  of  bringing  it  down  to 
the  death  of  Abbot  Thomas  de  la  Mare  in 
1396.    This  was  done  by  a  continuator.    The 

*  Gesta  Abbatum '  was  edited  for  the  Rolls 
Series  in  1867-9  in  2  vols. 

(4)  A  chronicle  extant  in  Brit.  Mus.  Royal 
MS.  13  E  ix.  ff.  177-326,  which  has  no  title, 
but  from  the  fact  that  it  was  written  and 
preserved  at  St.  Albans  is  commonly  called 
4  The  St.  Albans  MS.'  or  '  Chronicle.'   It  was 
compiled  in  or  soon  after  1394,  its  last  date 
being  1393.     It  covers  the  period  1272  to 
1393,  incorporating  successively  the  chroni- 
cles  of   Matthew   of   Westminster,  Adam 
Murimuth,  the  continuation  of  Trivet's  '  An- 
nales,'  John  Trokelowe,  and  others.    Its  text 
agrees  with  the  '  Chronicon  Anglise '  (No.  2 
supra)  to  1369.     From  this  point  it  varies 
frequently  from  the  '  Chronicon,'  and  at  al- 
most all  points  it  tones  down  the  '  Chroni- 
con's'  unfavourable  comments  on  the  action 
and  character  of  John  of  Gaunt.     The  '  His- 
toria  Vitae  et  Regnt  Ricardi  Secundi '  pub- 
lished by  Hearne  in  1729  was  largely  bor- 
rowed from  this  '  St.  Albans  MS.' 

Upon  the  basis  of  this  chronicle  is  founded 
the  (5)  '  Historia  Anglicana,'  also  designated 
by  early  writers  'Historia  Brevis,'  which 


comprises  the  years  1272  to  1422.  After  a 
critical  examination  of  the  '  Historia  Angli- 
cana,' Mr.  Riley  comes  to  the  conclusion  that 

j  only  of  the  portion  extending  from  1377  to 

;  1392  is  Walsingham  the  author.  The  grounds 

|  for  this  conclusion  are,  in  short,  (1)  that 
the  last  period  into  which  the  work  may  be 

!  divided  (1393-1422)  contains  a  far  larger 
number  of  petty  inaccuracies  than  the  fifteen 
years  1377-92 ;  (2)  that  for  some  time  after 
1 392  the  history  is '  less  full  and  satisfactory ; ' 
and  (3)  differences  of  style.  With  this  con- 
clusion Sir  E.  M.  Thompson  agrees.  On  the 
other  hand,  Mr.  Gairdner  suggests  that  an 
explanation  of  the  defects  of  the  later  portion 

i  may  be  found  in  the  circumstance  that  in 
1394-1400  Walsingham  was  absent  from 

|  St.  Albans  as  prior  of  Wymundham.  The 
'  Ypodigma  Neustriae,'  which  is  admitted  on 
all  hands  to  be  by  Walsingham,  also  contains 
a  considerable  number  of  inaccuracies,  and 
these  may  possibly  have  crept  both  into  this 
work  and  the  latter  part  of  the  '  Historia 

;  Anglicana '  owing  to  the  approach  of  old  age. 
Lastly,  as  far  as  1419  the  '  Historia  Angli- 

'  cana '  is  frequently  word  for  word  the  same 
as  the  '  Ypodigma  Neustriae.'  Walsingham's 

'  '  Historia  Anglicana '  was  first  printed  as 
'  Historia  brevis  Anglise  ab  Eduardo  I  ad 
HenricumV  (London,  1594,  fol.);  another 
edition,  by  W.  Camden,  Frankfort,  1603,  4to. 
It  was  edited  by  Mr.  Riley  for  the  Rolls  Series 
in  1863  (2  vols.) 

A  chronicle  which  is  chiefly  an  abridgment 
of  the '  Historia  Anglicana,'  and  is  also  attri- 
buted to  Walsingham,  exists  in  the  Bodleian 
Library  (Rawl.  MS.  B.  152),  and  at  Trinity 
College,  Dublin  (E.  5, 8).  It  begins  in  1342 
and  ends  at  1417,  and  contains  a  note  refer- 
ring to  the  '  Polychronicon,'  the  name  by 
which  the  'Historia  Anglicana'  is  sometimes 
known.  This  abridgment  of  the  '  Historia 
Anglicana '  is  doubtless  the  work  by  Wal- 
singham which  Bale  entitles  the  'Auctua- 
rium  Polychronici '  (1342  to  1417). 

(6)  The  '  Ypodigma  Neustrise,'  like  the 
'  Historia  Anglicana,'  is  a  compilation.  Its 
object  was  to  provide  Henry  V  with  an  in- 
structive summary  of  the  history  of  his  pre- 
decessors, the  dukes  of  Normandy,  and  to 
furnish  an  historical  justification  of  his  inva- 
sion of  France.  Its  dedication  was  written 
after  the  conquest  of  Normandy,  completed 
by  the  surrender  of  Rouen  in  January  1419. 
But  the  portion  allotted  to  Normandy  ('  Neu- 
stria')  in  the  volume  is  comparatively  small. 
From  the  time  of  Duke  Rollo  to  the  Norman 
conquest  of  England  Walsingham  borrows 
from  the  '  Historia  Normannorum '  of  Wil- 
liam of  Jumieges.  His  other  authorities  are 
Ralph  de  Diceto  [q.v.],  William  of  Malmes- 

R2 


Walsingham 


244 


Walter 


bury  [q.  v.],  John  Brompton  [q.  v.],  Henry 
Knighton  [q.  v.l,  Nicholas  Trivet  [q.  v.], 
Roger  de  Hoveden  [q.  v.],  Matthew  Paris 

3.  v.l,  William  Rishanger  [q.  v.],  Matthew 
Westminster  [q.  v.],  Adam  Murimuth 
[q.  v.l,  the  St.  Albans  chronicle,  the  chronicle 
of  Walter  de  Hemingburgh  [q.  v.],  the 
Harleian  MS.  3634,  and  the  manuscripts  in 
Corpus  Christ  i  College,  Cambridge.  The 
'  Ypodigma '  was  first  published  in  London 
in  1574  fol.,  and  was  edited  by  Mr.  H.  T. 
Riley  in  the  Rolls  Series  in  1876. 

It   is   remarked  by   Pits   in    his  life   of 
Walsingham    that   we    owe    to    him    the 
knowledge  of  many  historical  incidents  not 
to  be  met  with  in  other  writers.      He  is, 
in  fact,  the  principal  authority  for  the  reigns 
of  Richard  II  and  Henry  IV  and  Henry  V.  | 
Our  acquaintance  with  Wycliff's  career  is 
largely  due  to  his  information,  though  it 
must  be  borne  in  mind  that  he  was  greatly 
prejudiced   against    lollardy.      He    is   also 
the  chief  authority  for  the  insurrection  of 
Wat  Tyler  in  1381.     The  peasants'  revolt  of 
that  year  was  formidable  at  St.  Albans,  the  I 
abbey  being    besieged,   many  of  its  court  i 
rolls  and  other  muniments  burnt,  and  char-  • 
ters   of  manumission   extorted.      Walsing-  | 
ham's  admiration  for  Henry  V,  as  the  op- 
poser  of  lollardy,  led  him  to  follow   with 
minute  detail  the  progress   of  that  king's 
campaigns  in  France. 

Walsingham  was  a  painstaking  collector 
of  facts  rather  than  an  historian,  though 
he  sometimes  manipulated  his  facts  with 
ulterior  objects,  as  is  illustrated  by  the  con- 
tradictory accounts  he  gave  of  the  cha- 
racters of  Richard  II  and  John  of  Gaunt. 
Tanner  (Bibl.  Brit.-Hib.  p.  752)  mentions  a 
manuscript  in  the  library  of  St.  John's  Col- 
lege, Oxford  (MS.  W.  92),  as  attributed  to 
Thomas  Walsingham.  It  is  intituled  '  De 
Generatione  et  Natura  Deorum,'  a  title  which 
suggests  remoteness  from  Thomas  Walsing- 
ham's  literary  pursuits. 

[Leland's  Commentarii  de  Scriptoribus  Bri- 
tamricis,  ed.  Hall,  Oxford,  1709,  ii.  360;  Bale's 
Scriptorum  Illustrium  Major! sBritanniae  Catalo- 
gus,  Basle,  1559,  p.  579 ;  Pits,  De  Rebus  Anglicis, 
Paris,  1619,  p.  423.  See  also  Nicolson's  English, 
Scotch,  and  Irish  Historical  Libraries,  1776,  p. 
56  (on  Nicolson's  assertion  that  Walsingham's 
account  of  Edward  II  is  •wholly  borrowed  from 
Thomas  de  la  More  [q.  v.],  see  Riley's  Hist. 
Anglicana,  vol.  i.  p.  xvi  n.  3) ;  Halli well's 
Chronicle  of  William  de  Rishanger  (Camden 
Soc. ),  1 840,  p.  vii ;  Hardy's  Monumenta  Historica 
Britannica,  1848,  pp.  11,  30;  Gardiner  and 
Mullinger's  Introduction  to  the  Study  of  Eng- 
lish History,  1882  ;  Gairdner's  Early  Chronicles 
of  England,  n.d.]  I.  S.  L. 


WALTER  OF  LORRAIXE  (d.  1079), 
bishop  of  Hereford,  a  native  of  Lotharingia 
or  Lorraine,  was  chaplain  of  Edith  or 
Eadgyth  (d.  1075)  [q.  v.],  the  Confessor's 
queen,  and  as  a  reward  of  his  industry  was 
appointed  to  the  bishopric  of  Hereford  at 
Christmas  1060  (FLOR.  WIG.  sub  an. ;  Codex 
Diplomaticus,  No.  833).  As  the  position  of 
Archbishop  Stigand  fq.  v.]  was  held  to  be 
uncanonical,  he  and  Gisa  [q.  v.],  bishop- 
designate  of  WTells,  received  leave  from  the 
Confessor  to  go  to  Rome  for  consecration, 
and  were  commissioned  by  him  to  obtain 
the  pope's  confirmation  of  privileges  for  St. 
Peter's  Abbey,  Westminster.  He  was  con- 
secrated with  Gisa  by  Nicholas  II  at  Rome 
on  15  April  1061,  and  set  out  to  return 
home  with  Earl  Tostig  [q.  v.J  and  others ; 
was  with  them  robbed  on  the  way,  and, 
owing  to  the  earl's  remonstrances,  had  his 
losses  made  up  to  him  by  the  pope.  He  is 
said  to  have  resisted  the  tyranny  of  the 
Conqueror,  to  have  had  his  lands  ravaged, 
to  have  been  oppressed  by  the  king  and  Lan- 
franc  [q.  v.l,  and  to  have  been  forced  to  take 
refuge  in  Wales  (Gesta  Abbatum  S.  Albani, 
ii.  45-6,  48-9;  there  is  no  doubt  an  element 
of  truth  in  these  statements).  He  was  pre- 
sent at  Lanfranc's  councils  of  1072  and  1075. 
According  to  a  story,  told  as  a  report  by 
William  of  Malmesbury,  he  had,  when  ad- 
vanced in  age,  a  violent  passion  for  a  seam- 
stress of  Hereford,  attempted  to  violate  her, 
and  was  killed  by  her.  He  died  in  1079, 
was  buried  in  his  church,  and  was  succeeded 
by  Robert  Losinga  [q.  v.],  like  himself  a 
native  of  Lotharingia. 

[Flor.  Wig.  ann.  1060-1 ;  ^thelred,  col.  738 
( Decem  Scriptt.);  Eccles.  Doc.  p.  16  (Camden  Soc.); 
Vita  Eadw.  p.  4 11,  Will,  of  Malmesbury's  Gesta 
Pontif.  iv.  c.  163  (both  Rolls  Ser.)]  W.  H. 

WALTER  OF  ESPEC  (d.  1153),  founder 
of  Rievaulx  Abbey.  [See  ESPEC/) 

WALTER  OF  PALERMO  (f.  1170),  arch- 
bishop of  Palermo,  primate  and  chancellor 
of  Sicily,  was  sent  to  Sicily  by  Henry  II 
of  England  as  an  instructor  for  young  Wil- 
liam II  of  Sicily,  for  whom  Henry  had  des- 
tined his  daughter  Johanna.  So  at  least 
Pits  reports,  but  others  make  Walter  the 
tutor  of  the  Sicilian  princes  during  the  life- 
time of  the  old  King  William.  Peter  of  Blois 
[q.  v.],  a  friend  and  correspondent  of  Walter, 
succeeded  him  as  tutor  of  the  young  king 
when  the  Englishman  became  archbishop 
of  Palermo.  Walter  was  first  archdeacon 
of  Cefalii  in  the  province  of  Palermo,  then 
dean  of  Girgenti ;  then  under  William  II 
he  was,  according  to  Hugo  Falcandus, 
violently  thrust  upon  the  see  of  Palermo,. 


Walter 


245 


Walter 


against  the  will  of  the  canons  (March 
1168).  A  party  at  court,  headed  by  the 
queen  mother,  opposed  his  election,  and 
tried  to  persuade  Alexander  III  to  annul 
it.  Their  protests  were,  however,  in  vain  ; 
the  pope  not  only  confirmed  the  '  election  ' 
of  Walter,  but  by  a  special  grace  excused 
him  from  coming  to  Home  for  consecra- 
tion, '  and  sent  him  the  pallium  by  the 
hands  of  John,  cardinal  of  Naples.'  Walter 
now  became  one  of  the  chief  ministers  of 
the  Sicilian  kingdom,  and,  after  a  long 
rivalry  with  Matthew  the  chancellor,  dis- 
placed the  latter  in  his  office,  and  united  it 
with  his  archbishopric.  It  was  at  his  in- 
stance that  William  II  gave  his  'friend' 
Constantia  in  marriage  to  Henry,  the  German 
king  (Henry  VI),  son  of  Frederic  Barbarossa, 
and  ordered  all  his  nobles  to  swear  to  the 
succession  of  Henry  and  Constantia  (1188), 
if  the  reigning  sovereign  left  no  heirs. 
William  died  without  children  in  1189 
(December) ;  but  Walter's  plans  about  the 
succession  were  foiled,  and  Tancred,  count 
of  Lecce,was  brought  to  Sicily  and  crowned 
king.  Walter  held  the  see  of  Palermo  for 
twenty-five  vears  'with  great  praise' 
(1168-1193); "he  wrote  some  works,  of 
which  not  even  the  titles  have  survived, 
except  in  one  instance — a  book  on  the  rudi- 
ments of  the  Latin  language.  In  1172  we 
hear  of  Walter  visiting  Salerno  with  the 
king,  William  II,  and  'Matthew  the  vice- 
chancellor  ;'  in  1178  the  envoys  of  the 
Emperor  Frederic,  sent  to  conclude  a  peace 
with  King  William,  were  insulted  by  Sici- 
lian rustics,  and  made  their  complaint  to 
Walter,  '  ammiratus  et  archiepiscopus.'  He 
left  the  'guardianship  of  the  royal  person 
and  palace '  to  Count  Gentili  de  Palear.  In 
1188  Walter  and  Matthew  are  described 
by  llichard  of  S.  Germano  as  the  two 
strongest  pillars  of  the  kingdom,  whom  all 
magnates  obeyed,  and  through  whom  men 
most  easily  obtained  their  requests  of  the 
sovereign.  The  archbishopric  of  Monreale 
was  carved  out  of  the  diocese  of  Palermo  in 
1188  through  the  intrigues  of  Matthew's 
party  against  Walter. 

Pits  wrongly  gives  the  year  of  Walter's 
death  as  1177;  the  place  was  probably 
Palermo.  An  interesting  letter  of  Peter  of 
Blois  to  Walter  in  1177  gives  him  a  de- 
scription of  the  appearance  and  habits  of 
Henry  II  of  England,  and  declares  that 
the  king  had  very  little  to  do  with  the 
murder  of  Thomas  Becket.  He  also  urges 
him  to  assist  pilgrims  on  their  way  to  the 
Holy  Land. 

[Laon  MS.  449;  Kichard  of  S.  Germano; 
Sicilian  Chronicle  from  death  of  William  II 


to  time  of  Frederic  II,  in  Pertz's  Monumenta 
Germanise  Historica,  xix.  323,  324;  Eomoald, 
archbishop  of  Salerno,  Annals,  A.D.  893-1178, 
in  Pertz's  Monumenta,  xix.  437,  439,  460 ; 
Hugo  Falcandus.in  Muratori'sRerumltalicarum 
Scriptores,  vol.  vii. ;  Peter  of  Blois,  in  Migne's 
Patr.  Lat.  ccvii.  195,  Ep.  66  A.D.  1077,  with 
a  note  at  this  place  by  Peter  of  Gussanville ; 
Pits.Eelationum  Historicarumde  rebus  Anglicis 
torn.  i.  pp.  140-1  ;  Bocchus  P^rrhus,  Notitia 
Prima  Ecclesise  PanormitaDse.]  C.  K.  B. 

WALTER  DE  COTJTANCES  (d.  1207), 
archbishop  of  Rouen.  [See  COTJTANCES.] 

WALTER  DE  MERTON  (d.  1277),  bishop 
of  Rochester  and  founder  of  Merton  Col- 
lege, Oxford.  [See  MERTON.] 

WALTER  OF  COVENTRY  (fi.  1293?),  his- 
torical compiler.  [See  COVENTRY.] 

WALTER  DE  HEMINGFORD,  HEMING- 
BURGH,  or  GISBURN  (Jl.  1300),  chronicler. 
[See  HEMINGFORD.] 

WALTER  OF  EXETER  (/.  1301),  Cluniac 
monk.  [See  EXETER.] 

WALTER  OF  EVESHAM  or  WALTEB 
ODINGTON  (Jl.  1320),  Benedictine  writer, 
was  a  monk  of  Evesham  Abbey.  In  the 
colophon  to  his  treatise  on  alchemy  he  calls 
himself  '  Ego  frater  Walterus  de  Otyntone 
monachus  de  Evesham.'  There  are  villages 
called  Oddington,  Odington,  or  Ottington  in 
several  counties,  Oddington  in  Northern  Ox- 
fordshire being  probably  Walter's  birthplace. 
A  calendar  beginning  with  1301,  compiled  by 
Walter  for  Evesham  Abbey,  is  preserved  in 
the  Cambridge  University  Library.  He  after- 
wards removed  to  Oxford,  and  in  1316  was 
occupied  in  astronomical  observations  there 
(Laud.  MSS.  Miscell.  674).  An  account- 
book  of  Merton  College  written  about  1330 
mentions  Walter  de  Evesham  among  those 
residents  for  whose  rooms  new  locks  were  to 
be  provided. 

Walter  de  Evesham  has  very  frequently 
been  confounded  with  Walter  de  Einesham, 
a  monk  of  Canterbury,  who  was  chosen  by 
the  monks  (but  not  appointed)  archbishop 
of  Canterbury  in  1228.  The  mistake  was 
first  made  by  Bale,  who  has  been  copied  by 
Holinshed,  Hawkins,Tanner,  Burney ,  Tindal, 
Kiesewetter,  Fetis,  and  many  others.  The 
account  in  Steevens's  Continuation  of  Dug- 
dale's  '  Monasticon,'  describing  Walter  as  a 
hard  student,  working  far  into  the  night,  is 
obviously  fanciful. 

The  works  by  Walter  still  preserved  are : 
'  De  Speculatione  Musices,'  in  six  books 
(Corpus  Christi  Coll.  Cambridge  MS.  401)  ; 
'  Ycocedron,'  a  tract  on  alchemy  in  twenty 


Walter 


246 


Walter 


chapters  (Digby  MS.  119);  'Declaratio 
motus  octavse  spherae '  (Laud.  MSS.  Miseeil. 
674) ;  '  Tractatus  de  multiplicatione  specie- 
rum  in  visu  secundum  omnem  modum,'  '  Ars 
metrica  Walteri.de  Evesham,' '  Liber  Quintus 
Geometric  per  numeros  loco  quantitatum,' 
and  the  '  Calendar  for  Evesham  Abbey ' 
(Cambridge  University  MSS.  li.  i.  13).  Le- 
land  ascribes  to  him  '  De  mortibus  [sic] 
planetarum,' '  Paofaciuin  [sic]  Judaeum,'  and 
'  De  mutatione  aeris/ 

The  only  printed  work  by  Walter  is  the 
'  De  Speculatione  Musices,'  a  most  valuable 
work,  which  Burney  justly  described  as  an 
epitome  of  mediaeval  musical  knowledge 
sufficient  to  replace  the  loss  of  all  other 
known  treatises.  It  was  included  in  Cousse- 
maker's  '  Scriptores  de  Musica,'  vol.  i,  The 
first  three  books  deal  with  acoustics  and  the 
division  of  the  nionochord,  the  fourth  wit  h  the 
rudiments  of  musical  notation,  the  fifth  with 
the  ecclesiastical  plain-song,  the  last — by 
far  the  most  interesting — with  mensurable 
music.  In  Riemann's '  Geschichte  der  Musik- 
theorie'  (Leipzig,  1898)  Walter  is  put  for- 
ward as  the  earliest  theorist  who  plainly 
argues  in  favour  of  the  consonance  of  thirds 
(major  or  minor),  maintaining  that  the  en- 
tire common  chord,  with  doublings  in  the 
octave,  should  be  considered  consonant. 
This  was  a  most  important  step  in  the  de- 
velopment of  the  musical  art,  which  had 
been  for  centuries  delayed  through  the  adop- 
tion by  Boethius  of  the  Pythagorean  tuning, 
in  which  thirds  are  dissonant.  Walter's 
words  suggest  that  English  musical  practice 
had  already  used  thirds ;  he  admits  that  the 
ratios  which  he  proposes  for  the  major  and 
minor  thirds  are  not  in  exact  agreement  with 
mathematical  calculation,  but  states  that 
the  voices  naturally  temper  the  intervals, 
producing  a  pleasant  combination  (RlBltAHK, 
op.cit.  pp.  120,318,  andpreface).  In  the  sixth 
book  Walter  gives  rules  for  the  construc- 
tion of  the  motetus,  rondellus,  conductus, 
and  truncatus.  He  evidently  felt  that 
music  could  become  a  structural  art,  able  to 
bear  analysis  on  its  own  merits ;  but  he 
could  not  quite  find  out  the  way  to  accom- 
plish this,  and  the  problem  was  not  solved 
till  the  time  of  John  Dunstable  [q.v.]  AVal- 
ter  gives  as  example  a  rondel  on  '  Ave  Mater 
Domini,'  which  is  most  discordant.  This 
portion  of  his  treatise  is  quoted  in  Cotto- 
nian  MS.,  Tiberius  B  ix.,  burnt  in  1731,  but 
known  from  a  copy  now  in  British  Museum 
Additional  MS.  4909. 

Walter  Odington's  treatise  is  also  much 
used  in  Riemann's  '  Zur  Geschichte  der 
Notenschrift,'  §§  2,  4,  5,  7,  and  8;  in 
Jacobsthal's  '  Die  Mensuralnotenschrift  des 


12""  und  13ten  Jahrhunderts ;'  in  E.  Krueger's 
'  System  der  Tonkunst ; '  in  Naumann'a 
'  lllustrirte  Geschichte  der  Musik,'  ch.  9;  in 
David  and  Lussy's  '  Histoire  de  la  Notation 
Musicale;'  andNagel's  'Geschichte  der  Musik 
in  England,'  pp.  3o-40.  All  these  writers,  how- 
ever, have  been  misled  by  the  wrong  date  given, 
by  Bale.  Some  expressions  of  Naumann's 
(Engl.  edition,  p.  288)  referring  to  the  famous 
round,  '  Sumer  is  icumen  in,'  have  misled 
the  editor  of  a  reprint  of  Chappell's '  Popular 
Music  of  the  Olden  Time,'  and  others  also, 
into  supposing  that  Xaumann  assigned  the 
composition  to  Walter ;  b\it  Xaumann  was 
alluding  to  the  discovery  of  the  piece,  and 
did  not  suggest  any  author.  In  any  case, 
Walter  could  not  have  produced  either 
the  tune  or  the  words,  which  were  cer- 
tainly written  down  by  John  of  Fornsete, 
who  died  in  1239.  The  directions  for  per- 
formance as  a  double  canon,  which  make 
'  Sumer  is  icumen  in '  so  inexplicably  in  ad- 
vance of  its  age,  are,  in  the  opinion  of  some 
authorities,  in  a  later  handwriting ;  but 
there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  they  were  by 
Walter,  who  does  not  mention  canons  or 
the  device  of  imitation  anywhere  in  his  ex- 
haustive treatise. 

[Coussemaker's  Scriptores  de  Musica,  i.  182- 
250,  and  Traites  inedits  sur  la  Musique  du 
Moyen-Age ;  Cat.  Cambridge  University  MSS. 
iii.  323,  326  ;  Cat.  of  MSS.  in  Bodleian  Library, 
i  Codd.  Laudiani,  Codd.  Digbeiani ;  Masters's 
I  Cat.  Parker  MSS.  in  Corpus  Christi  College, 
Cambridge ;  Muniments  of  Merton  College,  in 
Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  6th  Rep.  p.  548 ;  Barney's 
General  History  of  Music,  ii.  155-61,  193; 
Grove's  Dictionary  of  Music,  ir.  734  ;  Davey's 
History  of  English  Music,  pp.  35-7,  52,  501 ; 
Works  quoted.]  H.  D. 

WALTER   OF    SWINBROKE  (Jl.  1350), 
chronicler.     [See  BAKER,  GEOFFREY.] 

WALTER,  HENRY  (1785-1859),  divine 
and  antiquary,  born  at  Louth  in  Lincoln- 
shire on  28  Jan.  1785,  was  the  eldest  son  of 
James  Walter,  master  of  the  grammar  school 
at  Louth  and  afterwards  rector  of  Market 
Rasen  in  Lincolnshire.  He  was  admitted  to 
j  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  on  1  March 
;  1802,  and  graduated  B.A.  in  1806,  being- 
classed  as  second  wrangler  in  the  mathe- 
matical tripos.  He  was  also  junior  Smith's 
prizeman.  He  was  elected  fellow  and  tutor 
of  his  college,  retaining  his  fellowship  until 
his  marriage  in  1824 ;  commenced  M.  A.  in 
1809  ;  and  proceeded  to  the  degree  of  B.D. 
in  1816.  He  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the 
Royal  Society  on  11  Nov.  1819.  On  the 
foundation  of  Haileybury  College  in  1806  he 
was  appointed  professor  of  natural  philo- 


247 


Walter 


sophy,  and  retained  the  post  until  1830, 
when  he  entered  on  the  spiritual  duties  of 
the  rectory  of  Ilaselbury  Bryant  in  Dorset, 
to  which  he  had  been  instituted  on  7  May 
1821  on  the  presentation  of  the  Duke  of 
Northumberland,  who  had  been  one  of  his 
pupils  at  Cambridge.  He  died  at  Haselbury 
Bryant  on  25  Jan.  1859,  and  was  buried  in 
the  churchyard  of  the  parish.  In  1824  he 
was  married  to  Emily  Anne,  daughter  of  Wil- 
liam Baker  of  Bayfordbury,  Hertfordshire. 

For  the  Parker  Society  he  edited  three 
volumes  of  William  Tyndale's  writings,  viz. 
'Doctrinal  Treatises,  and  Introductions  to 
different  portions  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,' 
1848 ;  '  Expositions  and  Notes  on  sundry 
portions  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,'  1849 ;  and 
'An  Answer  to  Sir  Thomas  More's  Dia- 
logue,' 1850.  He  likewise  brought  out  an 
edition  of  '  The  Primer  .  .  .  set  forth  by  the 
order  of  King  Edward  VI,'  London,  1825, 
12mo. 

Among  his  own  writings  are :  1.  'Lectures 
on  the  Evidences  in  favour  of  Christianity 
and  the  Doctrines  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land,' London,  1816,  12mo.  2.  '  A  Letter 
[and  a  second  Letter]  to  the  Eight  Rev. 
Herbert  [Marsh],  Lord  Bishop  of  Peter- 
borough, on  the  Independence  of  the  autho- 
rised Version  of  the  Bible,'  London,  1823- 
1828,  8vo.  3.  '  The  Connexion  of  Scripture 
History  made  plain  for  the  Young  by  an 
Abridgment  of  it,'  London,  1840,  12mo. 
4.  'A  History  of  England,  in  which  it  is 
intended  to  consider  Man  and  Events  on 
Christian  Principles,'  London,  1840,  7  vols. 
12mo.  5.  '  On  the  Antagonism  of  various 
Popish  Doctrines  and  Usages  to  the  Honour 
of  God  and  to  His  Holy  Word,'  London, 
1853,  16mo. 

[Hutchins's  Hist,  of  Dorset,  1861,  i.  278,  280  ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1859,  i.  326;  Lowndes's  Bibl.  Man. 
(Bohn),  p.  2826,  Suppl.  p.  57 ;  Bodleian  Cat. ; 
Graduati  Cantabr.]  T.  C. 

WALTER,  HUBERT  (d.  1205),  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury.  [See  HUBERT.] 

WALTER  or  FITZWALTER,  JOHN  (d. 
1412?),  astrologer,  was  educated  at  Win- 
chester and  Oxford.  He  died  at  Winchester, 
and  was  buried  there  about  1412  (WooD, 
Hist,  et  Ant.  O.von.  ii.  133).  He  wrote 
'  Canones  in  tabulas  sequationis  domorum,' 
of  which  there  are  copies  in  the  Digby  and 
other  Bodleian  manuscripts.  The  '  Tabulse 
ascencionis  signorum'  in  the  Cambridge 
University  Library  MS.  EE.  iii.  61,  ascribed 
to  John  Walter,  is  stated  by  Louis  Carlyon 
to  be  certainly  not  his. 

[Bale,  De  Scriptt.  vii.  58  ;  Pits,  p.  594 ;  Tan- 
ner's Bibl.  p.  753.]  M.  B. 


WALTER,  SIB  JOHN  (1566-1630), 
judge,  second  son  of  Edmund  Walter  of  Lud- 
low,  Shropshire,  by  Mary,  daughter  of  Tho- 
mas Hackluit  of  Eyton,  Herefordshire,  was 
born  at  Ludlow  in  1566.  His  father  was 
then  a  counsel  of  some  standing,  having 
about  1560  been  called  to  the  bar  at  the 
Inner  Temple,  where  he  was  elected  bencher 
in  July  1568,  was  autumn  reader  in  1572, 
and  treasurer  from  1581  to  1583.  He  was 
afterwards  justice  of  South  Wales,  and  mem- 
ber from  1586  of  the  council  in  the  Welsh 
marches.  He  died  at  Ludlow  in  1592,  and 
was  buried  in  Ludlow  church. 

John  Walter  matriculated  from  Brasenose 
College,  Oxford,  on  28  March  1579,  and  was 
i  created  M.A.  on  1  July  1613.  He  was  ad- 
mitted in  November  1582  at  the  Inner 
I  Temple,  where  he  was  called  to  the  bar  on 
22  Nov.  1590,  elected  bencher  in  1605 ;  as 
autumn  reader  in  1607  he  increased  a  repu- 
tation for  learning  which  already  stood  so 
high  that  more  than  a  year  before  he  had  been 
selected,  with  Serjeant  (afterwards  Baron) 
Altham,  to  assist  the  deliberations  of  the 
privy  council  in  conference  with  the  barons 
of  the  exchequer  on  the  privileges  of  the 
court,  and  to  defend  the  royal  prerogative  of 
alnage  in  the  House  of  Lords  (Pell  Records, 
ed.  Devon,  pp.  32,  64  ;  WHITELOCKE,  Liber 
Famel.  Camden  Soc.  p.  30).  Having  esta- 
!  blished  a  large  practice  in  the  exchequer 
and  the  chancery  court,  he  was  appointed, 
towards  the  close  of  Easter  term  1613,  at- 
torney-general to  the  Prince  of  AVales,  of 
whose  revenues  he  was  also  made  trustee. 
In  1618  he  was  selected  to  contest  the  re- 
cordership  of  London  against  the  crown 
nominee,  Robert  (afterwards  Sir  Robert) 
Heath  [q.  v.],  and  was  defeated  by  only  two 
votes.  He  was  knighted  at  Greenwich  on 
18  May  1619,  and  was  returned  to  parlia- 
ment on  13  Dec.  1620  for  East  Looe,  Corn- 
wall, which  seat  he  retained  at  the  subse- 
quent general  election.  Though  naturally 
humane,  he  was  so  far  carried  away  by  the 
flood  of  fanaticism  let  loose  by  the  impeach- 
ment (1  May  1621)  of  Edward  Floyd  [q.  v.] 
I  as  to  propose  whipping  and  sequestration  as 
j  the  meet  reward  of  the  incautious  barrister's 
;  slip  of  the  tongue.  On  10  May  1625  he 
'  succeeded  Sir  Lawrence  Tantield  [q.  v.]  as 
chief  baron  of  the  exchequer,  having  been 
first  made  king's  serjeant  (4  May).  As 
assistant  to  the  House  of  Lords  he  had  a 
hand  in  shaping  the  somewhat  puritanical 
measure  (1  Car.  I,  c.  i.)  which  ushered  in  the 
reign  of  Charles  I  by  a  prohibition  of  bull- 
baitings,  bear-baitings,  interludes,  plays,  and 
extra-parochial  meetings  for  sport  on  Sun- 
days. In  fiscal  matters  Walter  took  a  high 


Walter 


248 


Walter 


view  of  the  prerogative.  Into  the  validity 
of  the  patent  of  the  farmers  of  the  revenue 
he  declined  to  inquire  ;  and  to  the  merchants 
who  in  1628  resisted  the  levy  of  tonnage 
and  poundage  he  meted  out  the  rigour  of  the 
law,  committing  their  persons  to  gaol  and 
discharging  the  replevins  by  which  they 
sought  to  recover  their  goods.  On  the  other 
hand,  his  prerogatival  proclivities  did  not 
prevent  his  concurrence  in  the  resolution  in 
Pine's  case  (1628)  that  mere  words  in  no 
case  amount  to  treason,  or  blind  him  to  the 
gravity  of  the  issues  raised  by  the  stormy 
incidents  which  closed  the  parliamentary 
session  of  1628-9.  Did  privilege  of  parlia- 
ment cover  conspiracy  to  defame  privy  coun- 
cillors and  forcibly  resist  the  adjournment 
of  the  House  of  Commons  ?  Such  in  sub- 
stance was  the  case  laid  before  the  three 
common-law  chiefs  by  Attorney-general 
Heath  at  the  king's  express  instance  imme- 
diately after  the  dissolution  of  10  March 
1628-9,  and  the  three  chiefs  dexterously 
evaded  the  issue  by  involving  their  answer 
in  a  cloud  of  ambiguous  verbiage.  Charles 
declined  to  be  put  oil'  with  riddles,  and  sub- 
mitted the  case  to  the  entire  common-law 
bench  (25  April),  with  much  the  same  result 
so  far  as  the  formal  resolutions  of  the  judges 
were  concerned,  but  not  without  securing  a 
practical  point  of  great  importance — the 
sanction  of  the  majority  to  proceedings  in 
the  Star-chamber  against  the  nine  members 
(30  April).  Walter  alone  dissented,  holding 
the  offence  punishable  only  by  committal. 
Of  Walter,  accordingly,  Charles  determined 
to  make  an  example,  and  suggested  through 
Heath  that  it  would  be  well  for  him  to  re- 
sign. Walter  demurred  ;  his  patent  was  in 
the  form  '  quamdiu  se  bene  gesserit,'  i.e. 
during  good  behaviour,  and  he  would  not 
surrender  it  without  a  scire  facias.  The 
king  shrank  from  issuing  the  writ,  but  on 
22  Oct.  1630  inhibited  the  judge  from  sitting 
in  court.  Walter  obeyed,  but  retained  his 
place  until  his  death  on  18  Nov.  following. 
His  remains  were  interred  in  the  church  at 
Woolvercott,  Oxfordshire,  in  which  parish  he 
had  his  seat,  and  covered  by  a  stately  monu- 
ment. 

Though  of  the  moderate  type,  Walter  was 
sufficiently  high  a  churchman  to  deem  it 
obligatory  to  obtain  (2  March  1625-6)  an 
indulgence  from  the  bishop  of  London  before 
permitting  himself  the  use  of  meat  on  fast 
days.  He  was  on  the  whole  a  sound  lawyer 
and  an  upright  judge ;  and  the  eccentric 
course  which  he  steered  in  the  conflict  be- 
tween prerogative  and  privilege  was  no  more 
than  might  be  expected  from  a  man  of  his 
training  when  suddenly  called  upon  to  ad- 


j  udicate  on  questions  which  he  was  not  really 
competent  to  determine. 

Walter  married  twice:  first,  Margaret, 
daughter  of  William  OfHey  of  London  ;  and, 
secondly,  Anne,  daughter  of  William  Wyt- 
ham  of  Ledstone,  Yorkshire,  and  widow  of 
Thomas  Bigges  of  Lenchwick,  Worcester- 
shire. By  his  second  wife  he  had  no  issue ; 
his  first  wife  bore  him  four  sons  and  four 
daughters.  A  baronetcy,  conferred  by 
Charles  I  upon  his  heir,  Sir  AVilliam  Walter 
of  Sarsden,  Oxfordshire,  became  extinct  by 
the  death  without  male  issue  of  the  fourth 
baronet,  Sir  Robert  Walter,  on  20  Nov. 
1731. 

[Wright'sLudlow.ed.  1852, p.  467;  Spedding's 
Life  of  Bacon,  v.  351,  388,  vii.  189;  Visitation 
of  Shropshire  (Harl.  Soc.),  p.  483  ;  Documents 
connected  with  the  History  of  Ludlow  and  the 
Lords  Marchers,  p.  248 ;  Fuller's  Worthies, 
'  Shropshire ; '  Wood's  Fasti  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  i. 
355  ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. ;  Cal.  Inner  Temple 
Records,  ed.Inderwick,and  Inner  Temple  Books; 
Lane's  Exch.  Reports,  ii.  82;  Sir  William  Jones's 
Reports,  p.  228 ;  Croke's  Reports,  ed.  Leach, 
Car.  pref.  and  pp.  117,  203;  Walter  Yonge's 
Diary(Camden  Soc.),p.81 ;  SirSimondsD'Ewes's 
Autobiography,  i.  269 ;  Members  of  Par!.  (Offi- 
cial Lists) ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  7th  Rep.  App.  p. 
139,  llth  Rep.  App.  ii.  123,  12th  Rep.  App.  i. 
382,  ix.  126,  13th  Rep.  App.  iv.  247;  Metcalfe's 
Book  of  Knights ;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
Addenda,  1566-79,  andDom.  1601-30;  Dugdale's 
Orig.  Chron.  Ser.  pp.  106,107;  Wynne's  Serjeant - 
at-Law ;  Rymer's  Foedera,  ed.  Sanderson,  xviii. 
309,  368;  Rush-worth's  Hist.  Coll.  i.  641,  662  ; 
Nalson's  Coll.  of  Affairs  of  State,  ii.  374 ;  White- 
locke's  Mem.  ed.  1732,  pp.  13,  16;  Forster's 
Life  of  Sir  John  Eliot;  Foss's  Lives  of ~ the 
Judges;  Gardiner's  Hist,  of  England;  Smith's 
Obituary  (Camden  Soc.),  p.  5;  Burke's  Extinct 
Baronetage.]  J.  M.  R. 

WALTER,  JOHN  (1739-1812),  founder 
of '  The  Times,'  born  in  1739,  was  the  son  of 

!  Richard  Walter,  a  coal  merchant  in  the  city 
of  London.  He  succeeded  to  his  father's 
business  on  the  death  of  the  latter  in  or 
about  1755.  He  prospered  greatly  for  a  time, 
and,  as  head  of  the  firm  of  AValter,  Brad- 

j  ley,  &  Sage  (Macmillarfs  Magazine,  vol.  xxix.), 

•  he  accumulated  a  considerable  fortune,  taking 
a  leading  part  in  the  establishment  of  the 
coal  market  or  coal  exchange,  an  institution 
of  which  he  records  that  he  was  '  the  prin- 
cipal planner  and  manager'  (The  Case  of  Mr. 
John  Walter,  of  London,  Merchant,  a  fly- 
sheet  apparently  printed  in  1782  or  1783, 
but  having  no  date  or  title).  For  several 
years  he  was  chairman  of  the  committee  of 

i  this  institution,  but  he  resigned  that  posi- 
tion in  1781,  when  he  finally  abandoned  the 

,  business  of  a  coal  merchant  for  that  of  an 


Walter 


249 


Walter 


underwriter,  which  he  had  pursued  concur- 
rently for  some  years  (ib.~)  At  first  his  ven- 
tures were  confined  to  the  insurance  of  ships 
engaged  in  the  coal  trade,  '  and  success  at- 
tended the  step,  because  the  risques  were 
fair  and  the  premiums  adequate.'  But  after 
a  time  he  engaged  in  larger  and  more 
hazardous  speculations,  and  became  a  mem- 
ber of  Lloyd's  rooms.  '  I  was,'  he  wrote  in 
1799,  '  twelve  years  an  underwriter  in 
Lloyd's  Coffee  House,  and  subscribed  my 
name  to  six  millions  of  property  ;  but  was 
weighed  down,  in  common  with  above  half 
those  who  were  engaged  in  the  protection  of 
property,  by  the  host  of  foes  this  nation  had 
to  combat  in  the  American  war'  (Letter  of 
John  Walter  to  Lord  Kenyon,  6  July  1799, 
in  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  14th  Rep.  App.  pt. 
iv.  p.  551).  In  the  beginning  of  178:2  (Mr. 
W.  Blades,  in  the  article  in  Macmillans 
Magazine  above  quoted,  puts  the  date  as 
1781)  he  called  his  creditors  together  and 
announced  his  bankruptcy.  The  bank- 
ruptcy was  an  honourable  one,  and  the 
creditors  had  such  confidence  in  Walter's 
uprightness  and  integrity  that  they  ap- 
pointed him  to  collect  the  debts  due  to  the 
estate,  and  made  him  a  present  of  all  the 
household  furniture,  plate,  and  effects  of  the 
house  in  Queen  Square,  Bloomsbury,  in 
which  he  was  living  at  the  time  (ib.)  It 
appears,  however,  that  his '  valuable  library  ' 
was  sold  for  the  benefit  of  the  creditors  (ib. 
ut  sup.)  He  had  previously  lived  for  some 
.ten  years  at  Battersea  Rise,  but  had  quitted 
that  'desirable  residence'  when  his  affairs 
became  involved  (The  Case  of  Mr.  John 
Walter,  ut  sup.)  The  creditors  suffered 
little  in  the  end;  but  Walter  was  practi- 
cally ruined. 

Compelled  thus  to  begin  life  again,Walter 
at  first  sought  an  official  situation  under  the 
government.  Although  he  possessed  influ- 
ential recommendations  and  powerful  pa- 
tronage, his  hopes  were  shattered  by  the 
resignation  of  Lord  North  in  1782,  and  he 
forthwith  turned  his  attention  in  an  entirely 
new  direction.  In  1782  he  had  made  the 
acquaintance  of  Henry  Johnson,  who  had 
devised  and  patented  in  1778  and  1780  a 
new  method  of  printing  by  means  of  '  logo- 
types,' or  founts  composed  of  complete  words 
instead  of  separate  letters  (Nos.  1201  and 
1266).  Walter  was  greatly  impressed  by 
the  invention,  the  patent  rights  of  which  he 
purchased  from  Johnson,  and  himself  con- 
tributed by  new  devices  to  its  further  deve- 
lopment. In  1784  he  purchased  the  pre- 
mises in  Printing  House  Square,  the  former 
site  of  the  monastery  of  the  black  friars,  and 
subsequently  of  the  Blackfriars  Theatre, 


which,  constructed  in  1596,  was  in  1609 
occupied  by  Shakespeare's  company.  Here 
also  John  Bill  had  founded  and  printed  the 
'  London  Gazette '  (Fraser  Rae  in  Nineteenth 
Century,  January  1885).  This  building  was 
known  as  the  King's  Printing  Office,  and 
was  successively  occupied  by  Bill,  by  several 
members  of  the  family  of  Baskett  or  Basket, 
and  by  the  firm  of  Eyre  &  Strahan  until  they 
removed  to  New  Street  in  1770.  The  ori- 
ginal building  was  burnt  down  in  1737. 
Some  years  ago,  when  '  The  Times '  office 
was  reconstructed, '  a  large  quantity  of  half- 
burnt  leaves  of  the  Prayer-book  printed  by 
John  Baskett,  the  king's  printer,  were 
found  there'  (The  Times,  2  Jan.  1888). 
When  Walter  purchased  the  premises  they 
had  been  unoccupied  since  1770,  but  they 
still  belonged  to  a  member  of  the  Basket 
family,  for  on  17  May  1784  Walter  issued 
an  advertisement  which  ran  as  follows : 
'  Logographic  Office,  Blackfriars.  Mr. Walter 
begs  leave  to  inform  the  public  that  he  has 
purchased  the  printing-house  formerly  oc- 
cupied by  Mr.  Basket,  near  Apothecaries' 
Hall,  which  will  be  opened  the  first  day  of 
next  month  for  printing  by  words  entire, 
under  his  Majesty's  patent '  (Macmillan's 
Magazine,  ut  sup.)  The  purchase-money 
appears  to  have  been  derived  from  a  present 
made  to  Walter  by  his  creditors  on  the 
settlement  of  his  bankruptcy.  Here,  from 
the  beginning,  in  buildings  enlarged  and  re- 
constructed from  time  to  time  until  they 
have  now  absorbed  the  whole  of  Printing 
House  Square,  the  business  of  '  The  Times ' 
has  been  continually  carried  on  at  a  place 
which  has  been  associated  with  printing  in 
name  and  in  fact  for  more  than  two  cen- 
turies. 

At  first  Wr alter,  in  partnership  with  John- 
son, only  undertook  the  printing  of  books, 
relying  on  the  '  logographic '  process  for 
great  improvements  in  the  mechanism  and 
economy  of  printing  which  he  confidently 
expected  to  prove  a  national  benefit,  and 
frequently  represented  in  appeals  to  the  pub- 
lic as  his  title  to  the  gratitude  of  the  nation. 
His  robust  faith  in  the  '  logographic '  pro- 
cess, however,  brought  him  as  little  profit, 
and  probably  as  much  anxiety,  as  his  ven- 
tures in  underwriting.  In  1785  he  was 
elected  a  member  of  the  Society  of  Arts, 
and  in  the  same  year  he  brought  the  new 
process  to  the  notice  of  the  society,  with  the 
result  that  the  printing  of  the  third  volume 
of  its  '  Transactions '  was  entrusted  to  him 
(see  preface,  and  Minutes  of  Society,  11  Feb., 
16  and  23  March  1785). 

It  has  been  stated  that  John  Walter  first 
learned  the  art  of  printing  in  the  office  of 


Walter 


250 


Walter 


Dodsley,  proprietor  of  the  'Annual  Register' 
(SMILES,  Men  of  Invention  and  Industry).  This 
is  a  misconception  based  on  the  following  pas- 
sage in  '  Literary  Anecdotes '  (vol.  vi.  pt.  i. 
p.  443) :  '  Mr.  John  Walter  died  July  25, 
1803.  He  was  the  only  apprentice  of  Mr. 
Robert  Dodsley ;  was  afterwards  forty  years  a 
bookseller  at  Charing  Cross '  (see  also  Annual 
Hey.  xxxix.  13).  Robert  Dodsley  retired  from 
business  early  in  1759  (ib.  ut  sup.)  John 
Walter,  his  only  apprentice,  may  or  may  not 
have  been  a  relative  of  the  founder  of  '  The 
Times,'  but  was  certainly  not  identical 
with  him ;  he  was  related  to  Richard  Wal- 
ter [q.  v.]  Like  his  namesake,  he  was  a 
printer  and  publisher,  but  his  business  had 
been  established  at  Charing  Cross  for  up- 
wards of  forty  years,  whereas  his  namesake's 
business  was  always  carried  on  at  Printing 
House  Square ;  and  in  1789  John  Walter  of 
*  The  Times  '  announced  that  '  for  the  more 
effectual  carrying  into  execution  the  various 
objects  of  the  logographic  press,  he  has  taken 
the  premises  lately  occupied  by  Mr.  De- 
brett,  opposite  Old  Bond  Street,  Piccadilly ' 
(advertisement  in  Morning  Herald,  19  Jan. 
1789).  There  is  thus  no  doubt  that  the 
two  men  were  different  persons,  carrying 
on  business  of  the  same  kind  simultaneously 
in  different  localities. 

The  logographic  process  was  not  a  success, 
although  the  titles  of  some  forty  books 
printed  by  it,  and  sold  by  John  Walter  in 
Printing  House  Square,  are  given  in  a  fly- 
sheet,  now  in  the  British  Museum,  issued 
by  John  Walter  as  an  appeal  for  public  sup- 
port some  time  between  1785  and  1788. 
Many  of  the  books  are  of  quite  ephemeral 
interest.  But  among  them  are  '  Robinson 
Crusoe,'  2  vols.  8vo;  '  Bishop  Butler's 
Analogy,'  8vo ;  '  Translation  of  Necker's 
Finances  of  France,'  3  vols.  8vo  ;  '  Transla- 
tion of  Arataeus  '  (sic),  8vo,  and  '  Life  of 
Henry  VII,'  8vo,  presumably  a  reprint  of 
Bacon's  treatise  (cf.  Notes  and  Queries,  1st 
ser.  i.  198,  3rd  ser.  ix.  3,  5th  ser.  xii.  223, 
252,  314).  Possibly  '  as  a  means  of  obtain- 
ing a  profitable  business  in  job  printing' 
(SMILES,  ut  sup.),  he  started  a  small  news- 
paper originally  entitled  '  The  Daily  Univer- 
sal Register,'  of  which  the  first  number, 
'  printed  logographically,'  was  issued  on 
1  Jan.  1785.  This  was  really,  though  not  in 
name,  the  first  number  of '  The  Times.'  The 
nine-hundred-and-fortieth  number,  which  ap- 
peared on  1  Jan.  1788,  was  for  the  first  time 
entitled  'The  Times,  or  Daily  Universal 
Register,'  and  was  still  described  as '  printed 
logographically;'  but  the  alternative  title 
was  dropped  on  18  March,  though  the  logo- 
graphic  process  of  production  survived  for 


some  time  longer.  A  symptom  of  its  prac- 
tical failure  is  to  be  found  in  the  fact  that 
when  the  name  was  changed  the  price  of 
the  paper  was  raised  from  twopence-half- 
penny to  threepence. 

'  The  Times ' — including  under  this  title 
the  *  Daily  Universal  Register ' — was  no 
great  success  at  the  outset.  It  was  regarded 
by  its  founder  rather  as  a  by-product  of  the 
logographic  press  than  as  an  independent 
venture  standing  on  its  own  merits.  As  a 
printer  and  an  innovator  in  the  art  of  print- 
ing, Walter  regarded  himself  as  a  public 
benefactor,  and  frequently  advanced  his 
claims  to  the  national  gratitude  in  the 
columns  of  his  paper  and  in  fly-sheets  re- 
printed therefrom.  But  the  American  war, 
which  had  shattered  his  fortunes  as  an  un- 
derwriter, still  exercised  a  malign  influence 
over  his  new  project.  '  Among  many  other 
projects  which  offered  themselves  to  my 
view  was  a  plan  to  print  logographically.  I 
sat  down  closely  to  digest  it,  and  formed  a 
fount  which  reduced  the  English  language 
from  ninety  thousand  words  which  were 
usually  used  in  printing  to  about  fifteen 
hundred.  .  .  .  By  this  means  I  was  enabled 
to  print  much  faster  than  by  taking  up 
single  letters.  ...  I  was  advised  to  get  a 
number  of  nobility  and  men  of  letters  .  .  . 
to  patronise  the  plan,  to  which  his  majesty 
was  to  have  been  the  patron.  But  happen- 
ing unfortunately,  as  it  turned  out,  to  corre- 
spond with  Dr.  Franklin,  then  ambassador 
at  Paris,  whose  opinion  I  wished  for,  his 
name  was  among  my  list  of  subscribers, 
and  when  it  was  given,  among  near  two 
hundred  more,  to  the  king's  librarian,  and  a 
fount  of  the  cemented  words  had  been  sent 
there  [to  Buckingham  House]  for  his  ma- 
jesty's inspection  and  acceptance,  I  found 
an  increasing  coolness  in  the  librarian,  and 
afterwards  a  note  from  him,  saying  the  king 
had  viewed  it  with  pleasure,  but,  there  being 
no  room  in  Buckingham  House,  he  desired 
I  would  send  some  person  to  take  it  away. 
Thus  ended  royal  patronage ;  and  when  it 
[the  invention]  was  used  by  me  in  business, 
the  journeymen  cabaled  and  refused  to  work 
at  the  invention  without  I  paid  the  prices  as 
paid  in  the  common  way.  Thus  all  the  ex- 
pence  and  labour  I  had  been  at  for  some 
years  fell  to  the  ground'  (letter  to  Lord 
Kenyon,  ut  sup.)  The  fount  was  removed 
from  Buckingham  House  to  the  British  Mu- 
seum, where  it  is  still  preserved  (Walter  to 
Earl  of  Ailesbury  in  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  15th 
Rep.  vii.  244). 

The  printing  business,  however,  apart  from 
the  publication  of  the  paper,  cannot  have 
been  quite  so  unsuccessful  as  Walter  here 


Walter 


251 


Walter 


represents.  Many  books  were  printed  at 
the  logographic  press,  and  a  shop  for  their 
sale  was  opened  in  the  west  end.  From  the 
outset  Walter  appears  to  have  obtained  the 
printing  of  Lloyd's  List'  (SMILES, nt  sup.), 
probably  through  his  former  connection  with 
Lloyds  as  an  underwriter ;  and  in  or  about 
1787  he  was  appointed  printer  to  the  cus- 
toms— a  privilege  which  was  withdrawn 
eighteen  years  later  because  '  The  Times,'  by 
that  time  a  growing  power  in  the  land,  had 
sharply  criticised  the  policy  of  the  govern- 
ment and  the  conduct  of  Lord  Melville, 
which  led  to  the  dismissal  of  the  latter. 
There  is  no  foundation  for  the  report  men- 
tioned in  Timperley's  '  Encyclopaedia  of 
Literary  and  Typographical  Anecdotes '  that 
AValter  '  had  obtained  a  pension  or  sinecure 
of  7001.  a  year  from  Mr.  Pitt.' 

Moderately  successful  as  a  printer  and  pub- 
lisher, sanguine  and  somewhat  visionary  as 
an  inventor  and  innovator,  Walter  was  not 
fortunate  as  a  journalist.  But  he  gave  'The 
Times '  in  germ  the  character  which  it  has 
since  maintained.  Some  of  the  more  ephe- 
meral and  less  worthy  features  of  its  first 
numbers  have  disappeared  in  its  maturity. 
But  in  spite  of  occasional  lapses  into  frivolity, 
and  even  what  would  now  perhaps  be  re- 
garded as  scurrility,  it  devoted  itself  from 
the  first  to  the  serious  discussion  of  public 
manners  and  policy — it  denounced  prize- 
fighting, and  never  defended  the  slave  trade 
— to  a  sagacious  and  independent  survey  of 
public  affairs,  foreign  and  domestic ;  to  the 
intelligent  discussion  and  promotion  of  the 
commercial  interests  of  the  country,  and 
more  especially  to  a  reproduction  of  the  de- 
bates in  parliament  at  once  prompter,  more 
accurate,  and  more  copious  than  any  other 
newspaper  attempted  at  the  time.  Finan- 
cially, however,  it  was  not  an  immediate 
success,  and  it  brought  upon  Walter  himself 
much  personal  vexation.  In  1786  he  was 
convicted  at  the  Guildhall,  at  the  suit  of 
Lord  Loughborough,  '  for  a  libel  in  pro- 
pagating an  infamous  and  injurious  report, 
highly  injurious  to  the  honour  and  character 
of  the  plaintiff'  (Ann.  Reg.  vol.  xxviii.),  and 
ordered  to  pay  damages  of  150/.  In  1789  he 
was  tried  before  the  king's  bench  for  a  libel 
on  the  Duke  of  York.  The  libel  appears  to 
have  consisted  in  the  statement  that  the 
duke  and  twq  of  his  brothers,  the  Dukes  of 
Clarence  and  Cumberland,  were  'insincere' 
in  their  expressions  of  joy  at  the  king's  re- 
covery (FRASER  RAE,  ut  sup.)  For  this  j 
offence  he  was  sentenced  to  pay  a  fine  of  50A, 
to  undergo  a  year's  imprisonment  in  New- 
gate, to  stand  in  the  pillory  for  one  hour 
between  the  hours  of  twelve  and  three,  and  to 


enter  into  recognisances  for  his  good  be- 
haviour for  seven  years  (Ann.  Key.  vol.  xxxi.) 
During  his  imprisonment  he  was  again 
brought  before  the  court  on  two  fresh 
charges  of  libel:  one  on  the  Prince  of  Wales 
and  the  Duke  of  York,  whom  he  had  repre- 
sented as  having  so  demeaned  themselves  as 
to  incur  the  just  disapprobation  of  his 
majesty;  and  another  on  the  Duke  of  Clarence, 
of  whom  he  had  said  that  he  had  returned 
home  without  authority  from  the  admiralty 
or  his  commanding  officer.  A  fine  of  100/. 
was  inflicted  for  the  latter  offence  ;  for  the 
former,  Walter  was  sentenced  to  pay  another 
fine  of  100/.  and  to  be  imprisoned  in  New- 
gate for  a  second  year  after  the  term  of  the 
imprisonment  he  was  then  undergoing 
(FRASER  UAE,  ut  sup. ;  Ann.  Reg.  vol.  xxxii.) 
The  libel  on  the  Prince  of  Wales  appears  to 
have  a  curious  history.  '  I  kept  consistent 
to  my  opinion  to  defend  the  administration 
during  the  regency,  when  the  other  papers 
veered  round  to  the  rising  son  (sic),  though 
many  temptations  were  made  me  by  indi- 
viduals of  the  opposite  party.  I  was  accus- 
tomed to  receive  communications  from  the 
treasury,  with  a  private  mark,  by  direction 
of  one  of  the  under-secretaries  of  state ;  by 
the  insertion  of  one  of  them  I  was  prosecuted 
at  the  instance  of  the  Prince  of  Wales,  at 
the  suit  of  the  treasury,  for  a  treasury 
offence.  Expecting  remuneration,  I  gave  up 
no  author,  and  suffered  a  long  and  painful 
imprisonment,  under  a  delusion  of  being  soon 
released,  though  it  lasted  sixteen  months. 
.  .  .  Had  I  disclosed  the  authors  and  their 
employers,  I  might  have  escaped  prosecution 
myself,  and  proved  it  on  others '  (letter  to 
Lord  Kenyon,  ut  sup.)  In  the  end  the 
Prince  of  Wales  relented.  On  9  March  1791 
Walter  '  was  liberated  from  his  confinement 
in  Newgate  in  consequence  of  receiving  his 
majesty's  most  gracious  pardon,  at  the  in- 
stance of  his  royal  highness  the  Prince  of 
Wales'  (Ann.  Reg.  vol.  xxxiii.);  but  no  re- 
paration appears  to  have  been  made  by  the 
treasury.  Once  more  Walter  was  involved 
in  1799  in  an  action  for  libel  at  the  suit  of 
Lord  Cowper,  and  again  convicted.  This  he 
ascribes  to  '  an  incautious  insertion  of  my 
eldest  son,  on  whom  I  have  for  several  years 
committed  the  guidance  of  the  paper.'  He 
was  adjudged  to  be  technically  liable,  under 
a  then  recent  statute,  as  proprietor  of  '  The 
Times,'  for  a  paragraph  of  which  he  assured 
Lord  Kenyon  he  was  utterly  ignorant  until 
he  read  it  in  '  The  Times,'  and  which  he  also 
avowed  that  he  was  not  prepared  to  defend 
(letter  to  Lord  Kenyon,  ut  sup.) 

Advancing  in  years,  with  health  impaired 
by  imprisonment  and  energy  weakened  by 


Walter 


252 


Walter 


successive  disappointments  and  misfortunes, 
AValter  seems  at  one  time  to  have  despaired 
of  '  The  Times.'  His  business  must  other- 
wise have  prospered,  however ;  for  in  1 795 
he  '  gave  up  the  management  of  the  busi- 
ness and  retired  into  the  country ' — to  the 
house  at  Teddington,  where  he  died  on 
16  Nov.  1812 — '  intending  to  enjoy  the  few 
years  I  have  to  live  in  otium  cum  dignitate ' 
($.)  He  married  early,  on  31  May  1759, 
and  the  maiden  name  of  his  wife  appears  to 
have  been  Frances  Landon  or  Lenden.  She 
died  at  Printing  House  Square  on  30  Jan. 
1798.  At  the  time  of  his  bankruptcy  in 
1782  he  was  the  father  of  six  children. 

The  eldest  son,  William,  who  involved 
his  father  in  the  libel  suit  with  Lord  Cowper, 
was  born  in  1763.  His  management  of  the 
'  Times '  was  not  a  success,  and  appears  to 
have  been  brought  to  an  end  before  the  close 
of  the  century.  His  place  was  taken  by  his 
younger  brother,  John  Walter  (1776-1847) 
[q.  v.],  who  in  1797  or  1798  was  associated 
in  the  management,  and  in  1803  took  sole 
charge  of  the  business.  The  elder  AValter 
remained  sole  proprietor  till  his  death,  but  by 
deeds  executed  in  his  lifetime,  and  supple- 
mented by  the  provisions  of  his  will,  he 
divided  the  profits  of  '  The  Times '  into  a 
number  of  shares,  which  he  distributed 
among  members  of  his  family  and  other 
persons  connected  with  the  paper.  These 
shares,  being  inalienable  by  sale,  are  still  held 
by  the  descendants  and  legal  representatives 
of  the  original  beneficiaries.  The  fee  simple 
of  the  premises  and  the  capital  involved  in 
the  undertaking,  together  with  the  sole 
management  of  the  paper,  were  retained  by 
the  founder  of '  The  Times '  in  his  own  con- 
trol, and  passed  successively  to  his  son  and 
grandson. 

[Materials  for  a  biography  of  the  founder  of 
'The  Times'  are  scaftty  and  meagre.  They  have 
already  teen  cited  iii  the  text ,  but  some  private 
information  has  been  communicated  l>y  3Ir. 
Arthur  F.  Walter,  the  present  chief  proprietor 
of  'The  Times 'and  the  great-grandson  of  its 
founder.]  J.  K.  T. 

WALTER,  JOHN  (1776-1847),  chief 
proprietor  of  '  The  Times '  newspaper,  second 
son  of  John  AValter  (1739-1812)  [q.  v.],  was 
born  probably  at  Battersea  on  23  Feb.  1776. 
He  was  educated  at  Merchant  Taylors' 
school  from  1787,  and  proceeded  thence  to 
Trinity  College,  Oxford,  where  he  entered 
in  1 795,  being  destined  for  holy  orders.  But 
in  1797  or  1798  his  father  recalled  him  from 
Oxford  and  associated  him  with  himself  in 
the  management  of  '  The  Times.'  He  soon 
infused  a  new  spirit  into  the  management 
of  the  paper,  though  for  some  years  it  still 


had  to  sustain  an  arduous  struggle  with 
adversity  and  official  disfavour.  In  1803 
the  younger  AAralter  became  sole  manager  of 
the  paper,  and  acted  for  some  years  as  its 
editor  as  well.  '  From  that  date  it  is,'  as  he 
wrote  in  his  own  person  in  '  The  Times '  of 
11  Feb.  1810,  'that  he  undertakes  to  justify 
the  independent  spirit  with  which  it  has 
been  conducted.  On  his  commencing  the 
business  he  gave  his  conscientious  and  dis- 
interested support  to  the  existing  administra- 
tion, that  of  Lord  Sidmouth.  The  paper 
continued  that  support  of  the  men  in  power, 
but  without  suffering  them  to  repay  its  parti- 
ality by  contributions  calculated  to  produce 
any  reduction  whatsoever  in  the  expense  of 
managing  the  concern ;  because  by  such 
admission  the  editor  was  conscious  he  should 
have  sacrificed  the  right  of  condemning  any 
act  which  he  might  esteem  detrimental  to 
the  public  welfare.'  Such  a  declaration  of 
independence  was  little  to  the  taste  of 
governments  in  those  days,  and  little  in 
accord  with  the  ordinary  practice  of  news- 
papers. It  cost  the  Walters  dear,  but  it  • 
made  the  fortune  of  'The  Times.'  When  the 
government  of  Addington  was  succeeded  by 
the  last  administration  of  Pitt,  '  The  Times ' 
went  into  opposition  so  far  as  concerned  the 
'  Catamaran  expedition,'  as  it  was  called, 
and  the  official  malpractices  of  Lord  Mel- 
ville. '  The  editor's  father  held  at  that  time, 
and  had  held  for  eighteen  years  before,  the 
situation  of  printer  to  the  customs.  The 
editor  knew  the  disposition  of  the  man  whose 
conduct  he  found  himself  obliged  to  con- 
demn, yet  he  never  refrained  a  moment  on 
that  account  from  speaking  of  the"  Catama- 
ran expedition  "  as  it  merited,  or  from  be- 
stowing on  the  practices  disclosed  in  the 
tenth  report  the  terms  of  reprobation  with 
which  they  were  greeted  by  the  general 
sense  of  the  country.  The  result  was  as  he 
had  apprehended.  AVithout  the  allegation 
of  a  single  complaint,  his  family  was  de- 
prived of  the  business,  which  had  been  so 
long  discharged  by  it,  of  printing  for  the 
customs. . . .  The  government  advertisements 
were  at  the  same  time  withdrawn.'  After 
the  death  of  Pitt  and  the  return  of  Sid- 
mouth  and  some  of  his  former  colleagues  to 
the  ministry,  overtures  were  made  to  Walter 
for  the  restoration  of  his  father's  privilege  of 
printing  for  the  customs.  But  he  declined 
to  sign  a  memorial  for  presentation  to  the 
treasury, '  believing,  for  certain  reasons,  that 
this  bare  reparation  of  an  injury  was  likely 
to  be  considered  as  a  favour  entitling  those 
who  granted  it  to  a  certain  degree  of  in- 
fluence in  the  politics  of  the  journal ; '  and 
he  wrote  '  to  those  from  whom  the  restora- 


Walter 


253 


Walter 


tion  of  the  employment  was  to  spring '  to 
disavow  all  share  in  the  projected  presenta- 
tion of  the  memorial.  The  printing  busi- 
ness was  never  restored,  and  for  several 
years  the  government  carried  on  a  warfare 
against '  The  Times '  and  its  conductor  which 
would  have  ruined  a  less  resourceful  and  de- 
termined man.  From  1805  onwards  he  began 
to  make  arrangements  for  obtaining  foreign 
intelligence  which  were  unprecedented  in 
those  days.  Henry  Crabb  Robinson  [q.  v.], 
the  first  of  the  race  of  special  correspon- 
dents, was  despatched  by  Walter  to  Germany 
in  this  capacity  early  in  1807,  and  after- 
wards, in  1808,  to  the  Peninsula.  Other 
correspondents  were  employed  in  like  man- 
ner, and  thus  by  Walter's  enterprise  was 
initiated  one  of  the  most  characteristic 
features  of  modern  journalism.  But  '  go- 
vernment from  time  to  time  employed  every 
means  in  its  power  to  counteract  his  designs. 
. . .  The  editor's  packages  were  always  stopped 
by  government  at  the  outpbrts,  while  those 
for  the  ministerial  journals  were  allowed  to 
pass.  The  foreign  captains  were  always 
asked  by  a  government  officer  at  Gravesend 
if  they  had  papers  for  "  The  Times."  These, 
when  acknowledged,  were  as  regularly 
stopped.  The  Gravesend  officer,  on  being 
spoken  to  on  the  subject,  replied  that  he 
would  transmit  to  the  editor  his  papers  with 
the  same  punctuality  as  he  did  those  belong- 
ing to  the  publishers  of  the  journals  just 
alluded  to,  but  that  he  was  not  allowed. 
,  This  led  to  a  complaint  at  the  home  secre- 
tary's office,  where  the  editor,  after  repeated 
delays,  was  informed  by  the  under-secretary 
that  the  matter  did  not  rest  with  him,  but 
that  it  was  then  in  discussion  whether  go- 
vernment should  throw  the  whole  open,  or 
reserve  an  exclusive  channel  for  the  favoured 
journals ;  yet  was  the  editor  informed  that 
he  might  receive  his  foreign  papers  as  a 
favour  from  government.  This,  of  course, 
implying  the  expectation  of  a  corresponding 
favour  from  him  in  the  spirit  and  tone  of  his 
publication,  was  firmly  rejected,  and  he  in 
consequence  suffered  for  a  time  (by  the  loss 
or  delay  of  important  packets^  for  this  reso- 
lution to  maintain  at  all  hazards  his  inde- 
pendence. The  same  practices  were  resorted 
to  at  a  subsequent  period.  They  produced 
the  same  complaints  on  the  part  of  the 
editor,  and  a  redress  was  then  offered  to  his 
grievance,  provided  it  could  be  known  what 
party  in  politics  he  meant  to  support.  This, 
too,  was  again  declined,  as  pledging  the 
independence  of  the  paper'  (The  Times, 
ut  sup.) 

At  a  great  cost  this  independence  was  ulti- 
mately vindicated,  and  '  The  Times '  emerged 


from  the  struggle  the  leading  journal  in 
Europe.  Walter  organised  his  own  system 
of  despatches,  and  on  many  occasions  infor- 
mation from  abroad  was  published  in  '  The 
Times'  several  days  before  official  intelli- 
gence of  the  same  events  was  received  by  the 
government.  He  frequently  employed  smug- 
glers for  the  conveyance  of  his  parcels  from 
the  continent,  and  told  Croker  in  1811  that 
that  was  the  only  means  by  which  French 
journals  could  be  procured  (see  his  letter  to 
Crocker  in  the  latter's  Correspondence  and 
Diaries,  i.  37).  He  attempted  through 
Croker  to  obtain  protection  from  the  admi- 
ralty for  a  person  engaged  in  this  traffic 
on  the  understanding  that  the  person  so  em- 
ployed was  to  abandon  the  contraband  traffic, 
and  that  the  papers  so  procured  should  be  at 
the  disposition  of  Croker  for  the  use  of  the  go- 
vernment (ib.)  It  is  probable  that  this  over- 
ture was  favourably  entertained,  but  Walter 
did  not  allow  it  in  any  way  to  prejudice 
his  independence ;  for  a  few  days  after  Per- 
ceval's assassination  in  1812,  he  wrote  to 
Croker  '  to  inform  you  that  I  must  hesitate 
at  engaging  by  implication  to  support  a  body 
of  men  so  critically  situated,  and  so  doubtful 
of  national  support,  as  those  to  whom  public 
i  affairs  are  now  likely  to  be  intrusted.  .  .  . 
It  might  seem  unfair  in  me  to  receive  farther 
i  assistance  when  I  cannot  make  the  return 
which  I  have  hitherto  done  with  so  much 
pleasure'  (ib.  p.  38).  It  would  seem  that 
Walter's  resolve  to  maintain  his  indepen- 
|  dence  of  governments,  parties,  and  persons, 
I  and  otherwise  to  conduct  his  paper  on 
|  principles  little  recognised  in  those  days, 
|  though  now  well  established  in  the  ethics  of 
journalism,  was  not  altogether  to  his  father's 
|  taste.  It  may  be  that  the  elder  Walter, 
i  now  nearing  his  end,  was  alarmed  at  what 
he  regarded  as  his  son's  rashness  and  ex- 
travagance, and  distressed  at  his  sacrificing 
what  was  then  recognised  as  a  legitimate 
source  of  newspaper  income  by  his  refusal 
to  continue  the  insertion  of  theatrical  puffs. 
But  there  is  no  foundation  whatever  for  the 
statement  that  these  and  similar  acts  were 
'  made  the  subject  of  painful  comments  in 
his  father's  will'  (SMILES,  Men  of  Invention 
and  Industry).  On  the  contrary,  the  will 
displays  the  testator's  full  confidence  in  his 
son  by  appointing  him  sole  manager  of  the 
paper,  and  vesting  in  him  and  his  successors 
the  fee  simple  of  the  premises  in  Printing 
House  Square  and  the  capital  involved  in 
the  business.  At  the  same  time  the  profits  of 
the  business,  which  were  largely  the  creation 
of  the  energy  and  enterprise  of  the  younger 
Walter,  were  divided  into  sixteen  shares. 
Walter  was  really  the  creator  of  'The 


Walter 


254 


Walter 


Times  '  as  the  world  has  known  it  for  well- 
nigh  the  whole  of  the  present  century.  He 
differentiated  the  paper  at  once  from  the 
party  prints  of  the  day.  He  instituted  the 
novel  principle  in  journalism  of  judging  men 
and  measures  solely  on  their  merits.  He 
invented  'the  special  correspondent,'  and 
practically  introduced  the  '  leading  article.' 
By  the  one  agency  he  laid  before  his  readers 
prompt  and  authentic  intelligence  on  all 
matters  of  public  interest ;  by  the  other  he 
strove  to  focus  public  opinion,  to  inspire 
himself  with  the  mind  of  his  countrymen, 
and  to  give  to  its  deliverances  articulate 
utterance  and  cogent  expression.  A  pioneer 
in  the  creation  of  the  modern  newspaper,  he 
had  to  determine  for  himself  and  to  impose 
on  others  the  conditions  which  governed  its 
being  and  sustained  its  influence.  Resolved 
to  maintain  its  independence  '  at  all  hazards,' 
as  he  said  himself,  he  had  to  reconcile  the 
requirements  of  individual  management  and 
control  with  the  personal  idiosyncrasies  of  a 
staff  of  singularly  able  contributors.  In  the 
solution  of  this  problem  he  gave  to  the 
organisation  he  created  many  of  the  charac- 
teristics of  a  secret  society,  together  with 
something  of  the  nature  of  a  cabinet  council. 
Secrecy  was  its  mainspring ;  solidarity  and 
self-suppression  were  its  indefeasible  con- 
ditions. The  views  propounded  on  any  given 
subject  were  those  of  '  The  Times,'  and  the 
personality  of  the  individual  writer  was 
absorbed  in  the  corporate  unity  of  the  paper. 
Of  what  forces  the  policy  of  the  paper  at 
this  period  or  that  was  the  resultant  was 
never  disclosed  to  the  world  at  large,  except 
so  far  as  the  world  at  large  saw  its  own 
opinions  skilfully  and  faithfully  reflected,  j 
This  inscrutable  secrecy,  this  honourable  j 
solidarity  of  confidence,  was  Walter's  arca- 
num imperil.  If  two  contributors  who  hap- 
pened to  be  personal  friends  chanced  to  meet 
within  the  precincts  of  the  office,  he  would 
expect  them  to  pass  without  recognition.  One 
contributor  at  least  was  never  known  either 
by  name  or  by  sight  to  the  editor.  His  copy 
was  brought  to  the  office  by  Walter  himself, 
who  corrected  and  revised  the  proofs.  This 
contributor  once  heard  a  fellow-guest  at  a 
dinner  party  openly  claim  the  authorship  of 
an  article  which  he  himself  had  written — a 
proceeding  which  might  have  satisfied  any- 
one who  knew  the  ways  of '  The  Times '  that 
a  babbler  who  thus  betrayed  the  confidence 
of  the  paper  either  never  had  been  a  con- 
tributor to  its  columns  or  would  very  soon 
cease  to  be  so.  It  is  well  known  that  Sir 
Robert  Peel,  writing  in  1835  to  '  the  editor 
of  "  The  Times'"  to  thank  him  for  the  power- 
ful support  which  his  government  had  re- 


ceived from  the  paper,  declared  that  he  was 
'  addressing  one  whose  person  even  was  un- 
known to  him '  (CARLYLE,  Life  of  John 
Sterling}. 

Walter  was  at  first  his  own  editor.  He 
so  describes  himself  in  the  remarkable  mani- 
festo alreadly  quoted  from  'The  Times'  of 
11  Feb.  1810*.  But  shortly  after  this  date 
he  handed  over  some  portion  of  his  editorial 
functions  to  (Sir)  John  Stoddart  [q.  v.],  a 
vigorous  writer  of  strong  tory  prejudices — 
satirised  by  Moore  as  '  Dr.  Slop ' — who  after- 
wards became  chief  justice  of  Malta.  Stod- 
dart and  Walter  did  not  long  agree,  and 
Walter,  who  meant  to  be  master,  invited 
his  refractory  editor  to  retire,  and  offered 
to  grant  him  a  pension.  But  Stoddart, 
preferring  his  independence,  seceded  from 
'The  Times'  and  started  a  journal  called 
'  The  New  Times,'  which,  though  liberally 
financed  by  his  friends  and  supported  by  an 
able  staff  of  contributors,  survived  for  only 
a  few  years.  Stoddart's  secession  occurred 
in  1815  or  early  in  1816  (GRANT,  The  News- 
paper Press),  and  Walter  then  appointed  as 
editor  the  famous  Thomas  Barnes  [q.  v.], 
whose  name  is  so  well  known  to  readers  of 
the  '  Greville  Memoirs '  and  other  political 
literature  of  the  time.  Barnes  remained 
editor  until  his  death  in  1841  (though  during 
the  long  illness  which  preceded  his  death 
many  of  his  duties  must  have  been  dis- 
charged by  deputy),  and  was  succeeded  by 
John  Thaddeus  Delane  [q.  v.],  another  famous 
name  in  the  history  of  modern  journalism. 
The  language  of  Carlyle  in  his '  Life  of  John 
Sterling'  would  seem  to  imply,  though  it  does 
not  explicitly  affirm,  that  Edward  Sterling 
[q.  v.],  the  father  of  Carlyle's  friend,  was  at 
one  time  editor  of  'The  Times.'  This  is  a 
misapprehension.  For  the  rest,  Carlyle's 
account  of  the  elder  Sterling's  relation  to 
the  paper,  which  acquired  through  him  the 
sobriquet  of  'The  Thunderer,'  is  probably 
accurate  as  far  as  it  goes,  though  it  serves  to 
illustrate  the  difficulty  of  defining  relations 
which  the  conductors  of  '  The  Times '  have 
always  regarded  as  strictly  confidential. 

Walter's  early  difficulties  were  not  a  little 
enhanced  by  occasional  trouble  with  his 
printers  and  compositors.  In  1810  a  serious 
crisis  occurred.  Labour  troubles  were  rife 
in  the  printing  trade,  and  a  conspiracy  was 
formed  among  the  employes  of  '  The  Times ' 
to  stop  the  publication  of  the  paper  by 
striking  without  notice.  '  The  strike  took 
place  on  a  Saturday  morning.  Mr.  Walter 
had  only  a  few  hours'  notice  of  this  formi- 
dable design.  .  .  .  Having  collected  a  few 
apprentices  from  half  a  dozen  different 
quarters,  and  a  few  inferior  workmen  anxious 


Walter 


255 


Walter 


to  obtain  employment  on  any  terms,  he  de- 
termined to  set  a  memorable  example  of 
what  one  man's  energy  can  accomplish.  For 
six-and-thirty  hours  he  himself  worked  in- 
cessantly at  case  and  at  press ;  and  on  Mon- 
day morning  the  conspirators,  who  had  as- 
sembled to  triumph  over  his  defeat,  saw  to 
their  inexpressible  astonishment  and  dismay 
"The  Times"  issue  from  the  hands  of  the 
publisher  with  the  same  regularity  as  ever. 
A  few  months  passed  on,  and  Mr.  Walter 
brought  out  his  journal  every  day  without 
the  aid  of  his  quondam  workmen '(  The  Times, 
5  Nov.  1894,  quoted  from  an  article  which 
first  appeared  at  the  time  of  'Walter's  death). 
Walter  ultimately  found  a  permanent  remedy 
for  labour  troubles  of  this  kind  by  organis- 
ing '  The  Times  Companionship '  in  a  form 
which  identified  his  employes'  interests  with 
his  own,  and  cutting  it  entirely  adrift  from 
outside  combinations  of  the  trade.  He  was 
still,  however,  his  own  best  workman  on 
occasion.  In  1833  an  important  despatch 
from  Paris  reached  him  at  the  office  when 
most  of  the  compositors  had  left.  Walter 
at  once  translated  it,  and  then,  with  the 
assistance  of  a  single  compositor,  proceeded 
to  set  it  up  in  type.  Another  workman, 
dropping  in  about  noon,  '  found  Mr;  Walter, 
M.P.  for  Berks,  working  in  his  shirt-sleeves.' 
An  hour  later  a  new  edition  of '  The  Times ' 
was  circulating  in  the  city  containing  the 
speech  of  the  king  of  the  French  on  the 
opening  of  the  chambers  (SMILES,  ut  sup.) 

Having  thus  organised  his  staff  and  settled 
the  industrial  economy  of  his  workshop  on 
lines  of  permanent  stability,  Walter  next 
sought  to  meet  the  growing  circulation  of 
his  paper  by  the  application  of  steam  to  the 
printing-press.  He  adopted  and  improved 
the  invention  of  a  German  printer  named 
Kcenig  for  printing  by  means  of  cylinders. 
Machines  driven  by  steam  and  embody- 
ing this  principle  were  set  up  secretly,  to 
forestall  the  opposition  of  the  workmen,  in 
premises  adjoining  the  office  in  Printing 
House  Square.  On  the  morning  of  29  Nov. 
1814  Walter,  issuing  from  these  premises, 
announced  to  his  pressmen  that ' "  The  Times  " 
is  already  printed  by  steam,'  informing  them 
at  the  same  time  '  that,  if  they  attempted 
violence,  there  was  a  force  ready  to  suppress 
it ;  but  if  they  were  peaceable  their  wages 
should  be  continued  to  every  one  of  them 
until  they  could  obtain  similar  employment.' 
This  quieted  them,  and  there  was  no  dis- 
turbance. '  The  Times '  of  the  same  morn- 
ing contained  an  article  announcing  the 
adoption  '  of  the  greatest  improvement  con- 
nected with  printing  since  the  discovery  of 
the  art  itself '  (j».) 


From  this  time  forward  the  personal 
biography  of  Walter  parts  company  from 
the  history  of  '  The  Times.'  The  latter 
runs  underground  in  channels  which  have 
never  been  explored  and  cannot  now  be 
traced.  The  external  changes  in  '  The 
Times '  were  inconsiderable  after  steam 
printing  was  introduced — the  first  double 
sheet  of  the  paper  was  issued  in  1829 — and 
its  changes  of  policy  were  less  the  result  of 
individual  influence  than  the  reflection  of 
corresponding  changes  in  the  drift  of  public 
opinion.  One  possible  exception,  of  which 
the  history  has  often  been  distorted,  may, 
however,  be  noted.  In  the  spring  of  1834 
'The  Times,'  contrary  to  general  expecta- 
tion, violently  opposed  the  bill  for  a  new 
poor  law  introduced  by  Lord  Grey's  govern- 
ment. A  letter  was  written  by  Althorp  to 
Brougham  reflecting  on  the  conduct  of '  The 
Times.'  Campbell  gives  an  inaccurate  tran- 
script of  this  letter  (CAMPBELL,  Lives  of  the 
Chancellors,  viii.  441),  which  is  still  extant 
and  in  the  possession  of  the  present  chief 
proprietor  of  '  The  Times.'  Its  text  is  as 
follows  :  '  The  subject  I  want  to  talk  to  you 
about  is  the  state  of  the  Press,  and  whether 
we  should  declare  open  war  with  "The 
Times"  or  attempt  to  make  peace.'  By  some 
means  the  fragments  of  this  letter,  hastily 
thrown  away,  came  into  the  hands  of  the  per- 
sons on  whose  conduct  it  reflected.  '  From 
that  hour,'  says  an  ill-informed  and  often  pre- 
judiced historian,  '  the  virulence  with  which 
the  leading  paper  pursued  the  lord  chancellor, 
the  new  poor  law,  and  the  parties  concerned 
in  its  preparation  exceeded  any  hostility 
encountered  by  the  whig  government  from 
any  other  quarter'  (MARTINEATJ,  Hist,  of  the 
Peace,  ii.  509).  The  imputation  refutes  it- 
self, for '  The  Times '  had  taken  up  its  attitude 
towards  the  new  poor  law  before  the  letter 
in  question  came  into  the  hands  of  its  con- 
ductors. Possibly  the  incident  exacerbated 
the  tone  of  its  opposition  ;  but  Walter  him- 
self was  bitterly  opposed  to  the  measure, 
and  remained  opposed  to  it  to  the  end  of 
his  days.  Three  years  later,  when  the  Irish 
poor  law  was  introduced,  his  opposition  was 
unabated.  '  An  agitation  was  arising  against 
the  cruelties  of  the  English  law.  "  The  Times  " 
supported  the  attack  upon  it  in  its  columns ; 
the  principal  proprietor  of  "  The  Times "  re- 
newed it,  night  after  night,  in  his  place  in 
parliament'  (WALPOLE,  Hist,  of  England, 
iii.  451).  It  seems  clear  that  the  attitude  of 
the  paper  was  in  this  case  largely  determined 
by  the  personal  convictions  of  its  proprietor, 
which  cost  him  his  seat  in  parliament. 

As  the  prosperity  of  The  Times '  increased, 
Walter  purchased  the  residence  and  estate 


Walter 


256 


Walter 


at  Bear  Wood  which  has  since  been  the  seat 
of  the  family.  On  21  Dec.  1832  he  was  re- 
turned to  parliament  for  the  county  of  Berks, 
and  retained  his  seat  until  1837,  when  he 
retired  owing  to  a  misapprehension  of  the 
feeling  of  his  constituents  in  regard  to  his 
attitude  towards  the  poor  law  (Fraser's 
Magazine,  vol.  xxxvii.)  On  26  April  1841 
he  was  returned  for  Nottingham,  a  consti- 
tuency which  shared  his  opinions  regarding 
the  poor  law ;  but  he  was  unseated  in  1842, 
his  election  being  declared  void  on  grounds 
unconnected  with  his  personal  action  (The 
Times,  5  Nov.  1894). 

Walter's  life  apart  from  '  The  Times  '  pre- 
sents few  features  of  general  interest.  His 
title  to  fame  rests  on  his  creation  of  '  the 
leading  journal.'  This  was  achieved  early 
in  the  century  as  the  result  of  his  victorious 
resistance  to  the  persecution  of  the  govern- 
ment. The  '  Edinburgh  Review  '  (vol. 
xxxviii.)  wrote  in  1823 : ' "  The  Times"  news- 
paper is,  we  suppose,  entitled  to  the  character 
it  gives  itself  of  "  the  leading  journal  of 
Europe,"  and  is  perhaps  the  greatest  engine 
of  temporary  opinion  in  the  world.'  This 
points  to  a  supremacy  already  long  esta- 
blished, and  its  establishment  was  exclusively 
Walter's  work.  But  from  the  time  when 
Walter  handed  over  the  editorship  to  another, 
the  history  of  The  Times '  became  the  record 
of  an  association  whose  archives  have  never 
been  opened.  '  This  then,'  says  Kinglake 
(Invasion  of  the  Crimea,  chap,  xiv.),  '  was 
the  great  English  journal ;  and  whether  men 
spoke  of  the  mere  printed  sheet  which  lay 
upon  their  table,  or  of  the  mysterious  organi- 
sation which  produced  it,  they  habitually 
called  either  one  or  the  other  the  "  Times." 
.  .  .  The  form  of  speech  which  thus  imper- 
sonates a  manufactory  and  its  wares  has 
now  so  obtained  in  our  language  that,  dis- 
carding the  forcible  epithets  one  may  ven- 
ture to  adopt  in  writing,  and  to  give  the 
"  Times "  the  same  place  in  grammatical 
construction  as  though  it  were  the  proper 
name  of  an  angel  or  a  hero,  a  devil  or  a  saint, 
or  a  sinner  already  condemned,  custom  makes 
it  good  English  to  say :  "  The  '  Times '  will 
protect  him  ;  "  "  The  '  Times '  is  savage ; " 
"  The  '  Times '  is  crushing  him  ; "  "  The 
blessed  '  Times '  has  put  the  thing  right ;  " 
"  That  d d  '  Times '  has  done  all  the  mis- 
chief." '  But  the  one  thing  one  may  not  venture 
to  do  is  to  treat  the  history  of  this  mysterious 
organisation  as  identical  with  the  biography 
of  its  creator.  For  this  reason  no  attempt 
can  be  made  to  trace  the  history  of  '  The 
Times '  beyond  the  point  at  which  the  paper 
ceased  exclusively  to  represent  Walter's  in- 
dividual personality  and  initiative.  In  the 


tablet  placed  over  the  entrance  of '  The  Times ' 
office  to  commemorate  the  gratitude  of  the 
subscribers  for  the  exposure  by  '  The  Times,' 
at  great  cost  to  its  proprietors,  of  an  exten- 
sive series  of  commercial  frauds  in  1840,  the 
name  of  Walter  is  not  even  mentioned.  No 
doubt  it  was  his  own  wish  that  his  perso- 
nality should  be  veiled  in  a  general  reference 
to  the  proprietors  of  '  The  Times.'  On  the 
other  hand  in  1814,  a  piece  of  plate,  now  in 
the  possession  of  his  grandson,  was  presented 
to  him  by  the  merchants  of  London  with  a 
Latin  inscription  which  records  in  language 
characteristic  of  the  time  his  personal  ser- 
vices as  a  journalist :  '  Joanni  Walter  in  testi- 
monium  sapientise,  eloquentise,  et  constantiae 
in  script  is  suis  prolatse  auibus  Galliae  tyranno 
vigente  corda  Britannorum  indies  consola- 
batur  eosque  ut  instarent  usque  dum  Dei 
O.M.  gratia  prseceps  iret  monstrum  illud 
horrendum  sedulo  incendebat  a  mercatoribus 
Londin.  dono  datum.' 

Towards  the  close  of  his  life  Walter  asso- 
ciated his  eldest  son  with  himself  in  the 
management  of  the  paper,  and  gradually  left 
in  the  hands  of  the  latter  more  and  more  of 
the  control  he  had  so  long  exercised.  After 
his  retirement  from  parliament  he  lived 
chiefly  at  Bear  Wood,  but,  being  stricken 
with  cancer,  he  removed  to  Printing  House 
Square  in  order  to  be  nearer  his  physicians. 
There  he  died  on  28  July  1847,  in'  the  old 
house,  still  annexed  to  the  modern  office  of 
'The  Times,'  in  which  his  father  was  living 
when  he  founded  the  paper.  He  was  twice 
married.  His  first  wife,  who  died  childless, 
was  a  daughter  of  Dr.  George  Gregory  (1754- 
1808)[q.  v.],  vicar  of  West  Ham  in  Essex. 
His  second  wife,  whom  he  married  in  1818, 
was  Mary,  daughter  of  Henry  Smithe  of 
Eastling,  Kent.  Several  children  were  the 
issue  of  this  second  marriage,  the  eldest  son 
being  John  Walter  (1818-1894)  [q.  vj,  who 
succeeded  him  in  the  management  of  '  The 
Times.' 

[Authorities  in  text.  See  also  the  note 
appended  to  the  article  on  WALTER,  JOHN  (1739- 
1812).]  J.  R.  T. 

WALTER,  JOHN  (1818-1894),  chief 
proprietor  of  '  The  Times,'  eldest  son  of  John 
Walter  (1776-1847)  [q.  v.],  was  born  in 
Printing  House  Square  in  1818.  He  wa» 
educated  at  Eton  and  matriculated  from 
Exeter  College,  Oxford,  on  3  Feb.  1836.  He 
graduated  B.A.  in  1840,  having  obtained  a 
second  class  in  classics  in  the  Easter  term 
of  that  year,  and  M.A.  in  1843.  He  was 
called  to  the  bar  at  Lincoln's  Inn  in  1847. 
Soon  after  taking  his  degree  he  was  asso- 
ciated with  his  father  in  the  management  of 


Walter 


257 


Walter 


'  The  Times,'  and  became  sole  manager  at 
the  death  of  the  latter.  The  active  manage- 
ment of  the  paper  was,  however,  soon  after- 
wards committed  by  him  to  the  charge  of 
Mowbray  Morris,  who  from  that  time  was 
generally  spoken  of  as  the  manager.  At  an 
early  stage  of  his  management  a  serious  dif- 
ference arose  between  Walter  and  his  father. 
*  Like  most  laymen  of  his  age,  the  elder  Mr. 
Walter  distrusted  the  Oxford  movement  and 
never  brought  himself  to  understand  it.  Like 
most  young  men  of  open  minds  and  generous 
sentiments,  the  younger  Mr.  Walter  fell  under 
its  influence  for  a  time,  though  probably  in 
later  years  his  attitude  towards  it  was  not 
widely  different  from  that  of  his  father. 
Hence  when  Mr.  Walter  was  first  associated 
with  his  father  in  the  management  of  "  The 
Times,"  a  serious  difference  arose  between 
them  on  this  point — so  serious,  indeed,  as  to 
induce  Mr.  Walter,  jun.,  to  withdraw  for  a 
time  from  the  counsels  of  the  paper.  In  the 
end,  however,  the  views  of  the  son  so  far  pre-  j 
vailed  that  a  change  came  over  the  attitude 
of  "  The  Times "  towards  the  Tractarian 
movement  and  its  leaders— a  change  which 
is  noted  in  more  than  one  passage  in  New- 
man's and  Pusey's  correspondence,  and  over- 
tures were  even  made  to  Newman  to  become 
a  contributor  to  the  paper'  (  The  Times,  5  Nov. 
1894).  These  overtures  came  directly  to 
nothing;  but  it  is  well  known  that  New- 
man's brother-in-law,  Thomas  Mozley  [q.  v.],  j 
was  for  many  years  a  constant  contributor  ' 
to,  the  paper. 

Walter  was  first  returned  to  parliament 
for  the  borough  of  Nottingham  in  1847  on  j 
28  July,  the  day  of  his  father's  death.  He  ' 
had  previously  sought  election  for  the  con- 
stituency when  his  father  was  unseated,  but  | 
was  not  successful.  In  1847,  however,  the 
people  of  Nottingham,  who  had  strongly  sym- 
pathised with  the  elder  Walter's  determined 
opposition  to  the  new  poor  law,  resolved  to 
elect  his  sou,  then  unknown  to  them,  as  a 
mark  of  respect  for  his  father.  The  borough  | 
was  radical  in  sentiment ;  Walter  was  nomi- 
nally a  conservative,  though  a  free-trader 
and  virtually  a  Peelite.  He  did  not  offer 
himself  as  a  candidate,  and  never  canvassed 
or  even  visited  the  constituency,  being  de- 
tained at  his  father's  bedside.  But  he  was 
placed  at  the  head  of  the  poll,  with  a  majority 
of  four  hundred  over  Feargus  O'Connor  [q.v.j, 
who  was  returned  as  his  colleague.  He 
shortly  afterwards  visited  the  constituency 
and  made  his  profession  of  political  faith, 
which  was  that  of  a  liberal-conservative. 
This  attitude  he  maintained  throughout  his 
parliamentary  career,  sitting,  however,  in 
later  years  on  the  liberal  side  of  the  house, 

VOL.   LIX. 


though  '  he  always  belonged  to  the  extreme 
right  wing  of  the  liberal  party'  (  The  Times,  ut 
sup.)  He  was  twice  re-elected  for  Notting- 
ham, each  time  as  a  liberal-conservative,  in 
1852  and  1857,  though  he  stood  unsuccess- 
fully for  Berkshire  in  the  latter  year.  On 
3  May  1859  he  was  returned  as  a  liberal  for 
Berkshire.  Defeated  for  that  constituency  in 
1865,  he  was  again  returned  in  1868,  and 
held  the  seat  until  he  finally  retired  from 
parliament  in  1885.  From  1886  onwards  his 
sympathies  were  strongly  unionist,  as  were 
also  those  of  '  The  Times.'  The  attitude  of 
both  towards  the  Irish  party  and  its  leaders, 
especially  Charles  Stewart  Parnell  [q.  v.],  is 
a  matter  of  history ;  but  no  materials  are 
available  for  determ  ining  the  respective  shares 
of  the  paper  and  its  chief  proprietor  in  the 
treatment  of  this  and  other  public  questions 
of  the  day. 

For  this  reason  the  internal  history  of '  The 
Times '  during  Walter's  management  can- 
not be  included  in  his  personal  biography. 
This  was  his  own  opinion.  '  It  was  once 
suggested  to  him  that  the  history  of  "  The 
Times "  ought  to  be  written  before  it  was 
too  late,  and  that  he  alone  was  in  possession 
of  the  materials  necessary  for  the  purpose. 
He  reflected  for  a  moment,  and  then  said, 
"  It  would  be  profoundly  interesting,  but  it 
is  quite  impossible  ;  the  thing  can  never  be 
done  " '  (  The  Times,  ut  sup.)  But  the  external 
history  of  the  paper  and  of  its  relations  to 
Walter  is  not  without  many  features  of  inte- 
rest. Walter's  position  in  parliament  was 
of  course  largely  due  to  his  known  relation  to 
'  The  Times.'  This  relation  was,  however, 
studiously  ignored  by  himself  in  all  his  public 
actions,  and  only  on  one  occasion  did  he 
acknowledge  it  reluctantly,  and  under  pro- 
test. During  the  debates  on  the  Reform 
Bill  in  1860,  'Mr.  [Edward]  Horsman  [q.  v.] 
.  .  .  wished  to  fix  upon  Mr.  Walter  the  per- 
sonal responsibility  for  an  article  in  this  jour- 
nal, which  Mr.  Horsman  disliked,  and  which 
he  thought  insulting  to  the  House  of  Com- 
mons. Moreover,  to  make  matters  worse, 
after  giving  Mr.  Walter  formal  notice  by 
letter  that  he  intended  to  attack  him,  he 
thought  better  of  it  and  kept  silence ;  where- 
upon Mr.  Walter,  in  a  spirited  speech,  raised 
the  question  of  privilege,  and  made  a  vigorous 
defence  of  the  independence  of  the  prass,  of 
the  rights  of  anonymity,  and  of  his  own 
position.  Mr.  Horsman's  long  reply  was 
generally  thought  to  be  feeble  and  ineffective ' 
(  The  Times,  ut  sup.)  On  another  occasion  in 
1864  an  attack  by  Lord  Robert  Cecil  (now 
Lord  Salisbury)  on  the  administration  of 
Robert  Lowe  (afterwards  Lord  Sherbrooke) 
[q.  v.]  at  the  education  office,  which  led  to 


Walter 


258 


Walter 


the  resignation  of  the  latter,  was  founded  on 
documents  brought  to  the  notice  of  the  house 
by  Walter.  But  this  was  the  personal  action 
of  the  member  for  Berkshire,  and  had  nothing 
to  do  with  '  The  Times.'  A  certain  piquancy 
attaches  to  the  episode,  however,  because  it 
was  well  known  that  before  he  became  a 
minister  Lowe  had  been  for  several  years  a 
regular  contributor  to  the  paper. 

Walter  was  a  man  of  more  scholarly  tastes 
than  his  father.  He  had  a  fine  literary  sense, 
founded  on  classical  models,  and  this  cha- 
racteristic was  strongly  reflected  in  the 
literary  and  ethical  tone  of  'The  Times.' 
The  full-bodied  rhetoric  affected  by  Barnes 
and  his  colleagues  was  no  longer  to  the  taste 
of  a  more  fastidious  age,  and  under  Delane, 
a  man  of  Walter's  own  age  and  of  similar 
tastes  and  training, '  The  Times '  was  credited 
by  Sir  James  Graham  with  having  '  saved 
the  English  language.'  Delane  himselt  never 
wrote  in  the  paper.  But  there  never  was 
a  better  or  more  painstaking  editor  of  what 
others  wrote,  and  perhaps  no  editor  of  a 
newspaper  was  ever  associated  with  a  more 
distinguished  staff  of  contributors.  The  con- 
nection of  many  of  these  with  the  paper  has 
never  been  acknowledged  by  themselves  nor 
disclosed  by  '  The  Times  ; '  but  it  is  no  secret 
that  among  the  contributors  to  the  paper 
under  Walter  and  Delane  were  men  like  Wil- 
liam Makepeace  Thackeray  [q.v.],  Sir  Frede- 
ric Rogers  (afterwards Lord  Blachford)  [q.v.], 
Henry  Reeve  (1813-1895)  [q.  v.],  Sir  George 
Dasent,  who  for  many  years  was  assistant 
editor,  George  Stovin  Venables  [q.  v.],  and 
Thomas  Mozley  [q.v.],  a  man  who  gave  up  to 
journalism  a  rare  assemblage  of  gifts  which 
might  have  won  for  him  in  literature  a  place 
beside  the  greatest  writers  of  his  time.  It 
may  here  be  mentioned  that  Delane  retired 
from  the  editorship,  in  consequence  of  failing 
health,  towards  the  close  of  1878.  In  his 
place  Walter  appointed  Thomas  Chenery 
[q.v.],  the  well-known  Oriental  scholar,  who 
had  long  been  a  contributor  to  the  paper. 
Chenery  died  in  1884,  and  was  succeeded  by 
the  present  editor,  Mr.  G.  E.  Buckle,  who  had 
for  some  time  acted  as  Chenery's  assistant. 

Walter  was  destined,  like  his  father,  to 
effect  organic  and  far-reaching  improvements 
in  the  mechanical  production  of '  The  Times.' 
The  Krenig  press,  on  which  the  paper  was 
first  printed  by  steam,  was  further  developed 
and  improved  by  a  succession  of  inventors  in 
England  and  America  (see  SMILES,  Men  of 
Invention  and  Industry ;  Fraser  Rae  in 
Nineteenth  Century,  January  1885 ;  Encyclo- 
pcedia  Britannica,  s.v.  '  Tvpographv '),  and 
each  successive  improvement  was  eagerly 
adopted  in  '  The  Times '  office.  But  at  last 


the  limits  of  development  on  the  lines  pur- 
sued by  Applegath,  Hoe,  and  others  were 
reached,  and  no  existing  machine  was  found 
to  satisfy  the  requirements  of  the  newspaper 
press,  whose  growing  circulation  imperatively 
demanded  increased  rapidity  of  production, 
greater  ease,  simplicity,  and  economy  of  work- 
ing, and  assured  immunity  from  interruption 
and  breakdown.  To  satisfy  these  conditions 
experiments  were  instituted  and  conducted 
for  several  years  in  '  The  Times  '  office  under 
the  general  superintendence  of  Walter  and  his 
manager  of  the  printing  office,  John  C.  Mac- 
Donald.  The  '  Walter '  press,  first  employed 
for  the  printing  of '  The  Times '  in  1869,  was 
the  result.  It  was  an  entirely  new  departure 
in  the  application  of  steam  machinery  to  the 
process  of  printing.  The  idea  was  taken 
from  the  calendering  machine  employed  in 
calico  printing,  and  its  principle  consisted  in 
using  a  continuous  roll  of  paper  which  was 
successively  passed  over  and  under  a  series 
of  cylinders  to  which  were  attached  cylin- 
drical stereotype  plates  cast  from  '  formes ' 
representing  the  several  pages  of  the  news- 
paper to  be  printed.  When  printed  the  roll 
was  divided  by  automatic  machinery  into 
separate  sheets,  and  these  sheets  could,  if  re- 
quired, be  automatically  folded  by  an  auxi- 
liary machine  into  the  form  required  for 
delivery.  The  rate  of  production  of  a  single 
machine  was  twelve  thousand  copies  an 
hour.  One  overseer  could  superintend  the 
working  of  two  machines,  and  the  only 
other  labour  required  was  that  of  three  boys 
to  take  away  the  papers  as  they  were  printed. 
Such  was  the  '  Walter '  press  as  originally 
introduced  at  '  The  Times '  office.  Its  prin- 
ciple was  simplicity  itself,  but  enormous 
mechanical  difficulties  had  to  be  overcome 
before  it  was  brought  into  practical  working 
order.  It  was  the  pioneer  of  all  modern 
newspaper  machines,  and  it  has  perhaps  con- 
tributed more  than  any  other  single  inven- 
tion to  the  development  of  a  cheap  press. 
Smiles  (ut  sup.)  gives  a  lucid  description  of 
its  mechanism,  and  further  details,  together 
with  an  instructive  analysis  of  its  far-reach- 
ing influence  on  the  larger  economy  of  news- 
paper production,  will  be  found  in  an  article 
by  Mr.  A.  J.  Wilson  in  '  Macrnillan's  Maga- 
zine '  (vol.  xxxix.) 

Walter  had  a  strong  native  inclination  for 
building,  which  displayed  itself  in  the  recon- 
struction of  '  The  Times '  office,  and  in  the 
rebuilding  of  his  residence  at  Bear  Wood. 
In  both  cases  the  designs  were  inspired  by 
himself,  the  bricks  were  supplied  from  his 
estate,  and  the  woodwork  was  constructed 
in  his  workshops  at  Bear  Wood. 

Walter  died,  after  a  short  illness,  at  Bear 


Walter 


259 


Walter 


Wood,  on  3  Xov.  1894.  lie  Avas  twice  mar- 
ried: first,  on  27  Sept.  1842,  to  Emily  Frances 
(d.  28  April  1858),  eldest  daughter  of  Major 
Henry  Court  of  Castlemans,  Berkshire  ;  and, 
secondly,  on  1  Jan.  1861,  to  Flora,  third 
daughter  of  Mr.  James  Monro  Macnabb  of 
Highfield  Park,  Hampshire.  John  Balston 
Walter,  eldest  son  of  the  first  marriage,  was 
educated  at  Eton  and  Christ  Church,  Oxford, 
and  destined  to  succeed  his  father  in  the 
management  of '  The  Times.'  After  quitting 
Oxford  he  travelled  round  the  world,  but  a 
few  days  after  his  return  he  was  drowned 
in  the  lake  at  Bear  Wood,  on  Christmas- 
eve  1870,  while  attempting  to  rescue  one 
of  his  brothers  and  a  cousin  who  had  fallen 
through  the  ice.  The  present  chief  pro- 
prietor of '  The  Times '  is  Mr.  Arthur  Fraser 
Walter,  Walter's  second  son  by  the  first 
marriage. 

Walter'stask  inthe  conduct  of '  The  Times' 
was  a  less  arduous  one  than  that  of  either 
his  father  or  his  grandfather,  but  it  was 
marked  by  the  same  qualities  of  sobriety, 
sagacity,  independence,  unswerving  honesty 
of  purpose,  and  disinterested  devotion  to 
the  public  welfare.  Few  men  of  his  time 
exercised  a  greater  or  more  continuous  in- 
fluence on  public  affairs,  and  none  could 
have  wielded  it  more  unobtrusively.  He 
was  naturally  of  serious  temper  and  retiring 
disposition,  and,  though  in  parliament  and  in 
the  discharge  of  other  public  duties  he  could 
not  but  be  conscious  of  the  immense  influence 
he  wielded,  he  never  presumed  in  his  own 
person  on  the  power  he  derived  from  '  The 
Times.'  He  spoke  with  gravity,  as  became 
one  who  directly  or  indirectly  had  made 
more  public  opinion  than  any  man  of  his 
time;  but  he  claimed  no  authority  for  his 
own  opinions  higher  than  that  which  intrin- 
sically belonged  to  them,  and  he  always  re- 
garded his  relation  to  '  The  Times '  as  a 
matter  for  which  he  would  answer  only  to 
his  own  conscience. 

[Personal  knowledge  ;  the  authorities  cited  in 
the  text ;  information  communicated  by  Mr. 
Arthur  F.  Walter.]  J.  E.  T. 

WALTER,  LUCY  (1630?-! 658),  mother 
of  the  Duke  of  Monmouth,  was  the  daughter 
of  William  Walter  (d.  1650)  of  Roch  Castle, 
near  Haverfordwest,  Pembrokeshire,  by 
Elizabeth  (d.  1652),  daughter  of  John 
Prothero  and  niece  of  John  Vaughan,  first 
earl  of  Carbery  [see  under  VATTGHAN,  RI- 
CHARD, second  EARL].  She  is  said  to  have 
been  born  at  Roch  Castle  in  1630.  In  1644, 
the  castle  having  been  taken  and  destroyed 
by  the  parliamentary  forces,  she  sought  refuge 
in  London,  whence  she  took  shipping  for  The 


Hague.  Algernon  Sidney  told  James,  duke 
of  York,  that  he  had  given  fifty  gold  pieces 
for  her,  but,  having  to  join  his  regiment 
hastily,had  missedhis bargain.  His  brother, 
Colonel  Robert  Sidney  [see  SIDNEY,  ROBERT, 
second  EARL  OF  LEICESTER,  adfinJ]  secured 
the  prize,  but  did  not  retain  it  long.  During 
the  summer  of  1648  this  '  private  Welsh- 
woman,' as  Clarendon  calls  her,  '  of  no  good 
fame,  but  handsome,'  captivated  Charles  II, 
who  was  at  The  Hague  for  a  short  while 
about  this  time.  He  was  only  eighteen,  and 
she  is  often  spoken  of  as  his  first  mistress, 
but  there  seems  good  reason  to  suppose  that 
he  was  deniais6  as  early  as  1646  (cf.  GAR- 
DINER, Hist,  of  Civil  War,  iii.  238 ;  BOERO, 
Istoria  . . .  di  Carlo  II,  Rome,  1863).  James  II 
admits  Lucy'sgood looks,  adding  that,  though 
she  had  not  much  wit,  she  had  a  great  deal 
of  that  sort  of  cunning  which  her  profession 
usually  have.  In  August  1649  the  respectable 
Evelyn  travelled  with  her  in  Lord  Wilmot's 
coach  from  Paris  to  St.  Germain,  and  speaks 
of  her  as  '  a  brown,  beautiful,  bold  but  in- 
sipid creature.'  During  July  and  August 
1649  she  was  with  Charles  at  Paris  and  St. 
Germain,  and  she  may  have  accompanied 
him  to  Jersey  in  September.  In  June  1650 
he  left  her  at  The  Hague  upon  embarkation 
for  Scotland.  During  his  absence  Lucy  in- 
trigued with  Colonel  Henry  Bennet  (after- 
wards Earl  of  Arlington),  and  Charles  on 
his  return  terminated  his  connection  with 
the  lady,  in  spite  of  all  her  little  artifices  and 
her  attempts  to  persuade  Dr.  Cosin  that  she 
was  a  convert  (MACPHERSON,  i.  76).  She 
now  abandoned  herself  to  a  life  of  depravity. 
Early  in  1656  she  was  at  Cologne,  whence 
the  king's  friends,  by  a  promise  of  a  pension 
of  five  thousand  livres  (400Z.  a  year),  per- 
suaded her  to  repair  to  her  native  country. 
She  sailed  from  Flushing  and  obtained  lodg- 
ings in  London  over  a  barber's  shop  near 
Somerset  House  (THTTRLOE,  State  Papers,  v. 
160,  169).  Cromwell's  intelligence  depart- 
ment promptly  reported  her  as  a  suspected 
spy,  and  at  the  close  of  June  1656  she  and 
her  maid,  Ann  Hill,  were  arrested  and 
clapped  into  the  Tower.  On  16  July,  after 
examination,  she  was  discharged  and  ordered 
to  be  deported  back  to  the  Low  Countries 
(Mercur.  Polit.  No.  318).  She  found  her 
way  to  Paris,  still  lovely,  according  to  Eve- 
lyn. There,  in  September  or  October  1658, 
her  wretched  life  came  to  an  end,  her  death 
being  attributed  by  Clarendon  and  James  II 
to  a  disease  incidental  to  her  manner  of 
living. 

She  is  known  to  have  had  two  children  : 
(1)  James,  born  at  Rotterdam  on  9  April 
1649,  who  was  on  14  Feb.  1663  created 

s2 


Walter 


260 


Walter 


Duke  of  Monmouth  [see  SCOTT,  JAMES  (known 
as  FITZROY  and  as  CROFTS),  DUKE  OF  MON- 
MOUTH  AND  BUCCLETTCH)  ;  (2)  a  daughter, 
Mary  (by  Arlington  ?),  born  at  The  Hague 
on  6  May  1651,  who  married  William  Sars- 
field,  elder  brother  of  Patrick,  earl  of  Lucan 
j.  v.],  and  secondly,  William  Fanshawe  (d. 
708),  master  of  requests,  by  whom  she  had 
issue. 

Between  1673  and  1680  (while  the  exclu- 
sion bill  agitation  was  maturing)  a  legend 
was  prepared  and  industriously  circulated 
by  the  country  party  to  the  effect  that 
Charles  had  legally  married  Lucy  Walter. 
It  was  asseverated  in  course  of  time  that 
the  contract  of  marriage  was  preserved  in  a 
black  box  in  the  possession  of  Sir  Gilbert 
Gerard,  son-in-law  of  John  Cosin  (the  bishop 
himself  had  died  in  1671).  In  a  novel  which 
had  a  wide  circulation  it  was  the  designing 
Prince  of  Purdino  (James)  who  advised  his 
brother,  King  Conradus  of  Otenia,  to  marry 
the  beautiful  'Lucilious,'  but,  in  order  to 
avoid  disgusting  the  Otenians,  to  do  so  with 
the  greatest  privacy  imaginable,  and  in  the 
presence  of  but  two  witnesses,  himself  and 
the  priest  (Cosin)  (The  Perplexed  Prince, 
London,  1681?  12mo,  dedicated  to  Wil- 
liam, lord  Russell,  by  T.  S.)  Sir  Gilbert 
Gerard,  summoned  before  an  extraordinary 
meeting  of  the  privy  council  convened  by  the 
king,  stated  that  he  knew  nothing  whatever 
of  such  a  marriage  contract ;  and  the  king 
issued  three  declarations  in  denial  of  the 
marriage  (January,  March,  and  June  1678). 
One  of  these  declarations,  signed  by  sixteen 
privy  councillors,  was  entered  in  the  coun- 
cil book  and  registered  in  chancery. 

A  '  demi-nude '  portrait  of  Lucy  Walter, 
in  possession  of  the  Marquis  of  Bute,  was 
engraved  by  Van  der  Berghe  for  Harding's 
'  Grammont ; '  another  portrait  belongs  to 
Earl  Spencer,  and  a  third  to  the  Paynter 
family  of  Pembroke.  At  Ditchley  is  a  por- 
trait of  the  lady  and  the  Duke  of  Monmouth 
as  the  Madonna  and  Child.  A  '  curious ' 
naif-length  by  Honthorst  was  destroyed  at 
Whitehall  in  the  fire  of  1699.  Aubrey  has 
this  characteristic  memorandum  respecting 
*  portrait :  '  Mr.  Freeman  (who  married  the 
Lady  Lake)  has  the  Duke  of  Monmouth's 
mother's— Mrs.  Lucy  Walters,  who  could 
deny  nobody — picture,  very  like  her,  at 
Stanmore,  near  Ilarrow-on-the-Hill '  (Brief 
Lives,  1898,  ii.  283). 

Lucy  Walter  is  often  spoken  of  incorrectly 
as  Mrs.  Walters  or  Waters,  and  during  her 
career  she  seems  to  have  adopted  the  alias 
of  Mrs.  Barlo  or  Barlow  (the  name  of  a 
family  with  which  the  Walters  of  Pembroke- 
shire had  intermarried). 


[Dwnn's  Herald.  Visitations  of  Wales,  i.  228  ; 
Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  ii.  375,  with  pedi- 
gree ;  Miscell.  Geneal.  et  Herald.  2nd  ser.  iv. 
265;  Clarke's  Life  of  James  II,  i.  491  sq. ; 
Steinmann's  Althorp  Memoirs,  1869,  pp.  77  sq., 
and  Addenda,  1880;  Clarendon  State  Papers, 
vol.  iii. ;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1656-7,  p.  4; 
VVhitelocke's  Memorials,  1732,  p.  649 ;  Heroic 
Life  of  Monmouth,  1683;  Evelyn's  Diary,  ed. 
Wheatley,  passim  ;  Pepys's  Diary  and  Corresp. 
1842,  ii.  34,  T.  232  ;  Rochester's  Panegyrick  on 
Nelly ;  Hamilton's  Grammont,  ed.  Vizetelly,  vol. 
j  ii. ;  Burnet's  Own  Time ;  Continuation  of  Cla- 
rendon's Life,  1857 ;  Life  of  Dugdale,  p.  95  ; 
Roberts's  Life  of  Monmouth,  i.  2-5  ;  Ferguson's 
Robert  Ferguson  the  Plotter,  1887,  pp.  45,  50; 
Gent.  Mag.  1851,  ii.  471 ;  Rapin's  Hist,  of  Eng- 
land, 1793,  ii.  712;  Jesse's  Court  of  England 
under  the  Stuarts,  1840,  iv.  314  sq. ;  Lyon's 
Personal  Hist,  of  Charles  II,  1851,  p.  35  ;  Cun- 
ningham's Nell  Gwyn,  1892,  p.  162;  Lingard's 
Hist.  1849,  viii.  479;  Masson's  Milton,  vi.  604.] 

T.  S. 

WALTER,  RICHARD  (1716P-1785), 
chaplain  in  the  navy,  son  of  Arthur  Walter, 
merchant  in  London,  was  admitted  a  mem- 
ber of  Sidney-Sussex  College,  Cambridge, 
on  3  July  1735,  'aged  18.'  He  graduated 
B.A.  in  1738,  was  elected  to  a  fellowship, 
ordained,  and  in  1740  was  appointed  chaplain 
of  his  majesty's  ship  Centurion,  then  fitting 
out  for  her  celebrated  voyage  round  the 
world,  under  the  command  of  Commodore 
George  Anson  (afterwards  Lord  Anson) 
[q.  v.J  As  the  Centurion  sailed  in  Septem- 
ber 1740,  Walter  cannot  have  been  ordained 
priest  later  than  Trinity  Sunday  1740,  which 
throws  the  date  of  his  birth  back  to  May 
1716  at  the  latest.  His  age  at  matriculation 
must  have  been  erroneously  entered  by  at 
least  a  year.  Walter  continued  in  the  Cen- 
turion, having  often  with  the  other  officers, 
though  '  a  puny,  weakly  man,  pale,  and  of  a 
low  stature,'  to  assist  in  the  actual  working 
of  the  ship,  till  her  arrival  at  Macao  in  No- 
vember 1742.  In  December,  an  opportunity 
occurring,  he  obtained  the  commodore's  leave, 
and  returned  to  England  in  one  of  the  East 
India  Company's  ships.  He  took  his  M.A. 
degree  in  1744,  and  in  March  1745  was  ap- 
pointed chaplain  of  Portsmouth  dockyard,  a 
post  which  he  held  till  his  death  on  10  March 
1785.  He  was  buried  at  Great  Staughton, 
Huntingdon,  where  he  owned  some  property, 
though  it  does  not  appear  that  he  had  ever 
resided  there.  On  5  May  1748  he  married, 
in  Gray's  Inn  Chapel,  Jane  Saberthwaite  of 
St.  Margaret's,  Lothbury,  and  left  issue  a  son 
and  daughter,  whose  descendants  survive. 
The  son's  great-grandson,  the  Rev.  E.  L.  H. 
Tew,  owns  a  portrait  of  his  ancestor.  The 
daughter's  son  was  Sir  Henry  Prescott  [q.  v.] 


Walter 


261 


Walter 


In  1748  Walter  published  'A  Voyage 
round  the  World  in  the  years  1740-1-2-3-4, 
by  George  Anson,  esq.,  now  Lord  Anson  .  .  . 
compiled  from  his  papers  and  materials  by 
Richard  Walter,  Chaplain  of  His  Majesty's 
ship  the  Centurion  in  that  Expedition,'  4to. 
The  book  had  been  anxiously  looked  for,  and 
almost  immediately  ran  through  several 
editions  ;  four  were  issued  in  1748.  It  has 
been  since  reprinted  very  many  times  in  its 
entirety  or  in  abridgments,  and  is  still  es- 
teemed as  the  story  of  a  remarkable  voyage 
extremely  well  told.  In  1761  a  statement 
was  published  by  Dr.  James  Wilson,  in  editing 
the  'Mathematical  Tracts'  of  Benjamin 
Robins  [q.  v.],  to  the  effect  that  the  real  author 
of  the  book  was  Robins,  Walter  having  con- 
tributed but  a  bare  skeleton  of  matter  from 
journals  and  logs,  in  a  form  quite  unsuitable 
for  publication.  Upon  this  assertion  being 
repeated  in  the  '  Biographia  Britannica ' 
(1789),  Walter's  widow  wrote  to  John  Wal- 
ter, bookseller  at  Charing  Cross,  and  '  a  re- 
lation to  the  deceased,'  positively  denying 
its  truth  [see  under  WALTER,  JOHN,  1739- 
1812].  '  During  the  time  of  Mr.  Walter's 
writing  that  voyage,'  she  said,  '  he  visited 
me  almost  daily  previous  to  our  marriage, 
and  I  have  frequently  heard  him  say  how 
closely  he  had  been  engaged  in  writing  for 
some  hours  to  prepare  for  his  constant  attend- 
ance upon  Lord  Anson,  at  six  every  morning, 
for  his  approbation,  as  his  lordship  overlooked 
every  sheet  that  was  written.  At  some  of 
those  meetings  Mr.  Robins  assisted,  as  he 
was  consulted  in  the  disposition  of  the  draw- 
ings ;  and  I  also  know  that  Mr.  Robins  left 
England — for  he  was  sent  to  Bergen-op- 
Zoom — some  months  before  the  publication 
of  the  book ;  and  I  have  frequently  seen  Mr. 
Walter  correct  the  proof-sheets  for  the  printer ' 
(Notes  and  Queries,  8th  ser.  ii.  86).  Inde- 
pendently of  this,  the  book  is  unquestionably 
the  work  of  a  man  familiar  with  the  daily 
life  on  board  a  ship  of  war,  and  that  Robins 
was  not.  Robins  may  have  taken  a  greater 
or  less  part  in  the  work  of  revision,  but  his 
definitely  ascertained  share  in  the  book  is 
confined  to  the  discussion  of  the  nautical 
observations  which  occupy  the  second  volume. 
[Notes  and  Queries,  7th  ser.  vii.  112-13,  viii. 
14,  517,  8th  ser.  ii.  86,  iii.  447;  Nichols's  Lit. 
Anecdotes,  ix.  782.]  .T.  K.  L. 

WALTER,  THEOBALD  (d.  1205?),  first 
butler  of  Ireland.  [See  BUTLEB.] 

WALTER,  WILLIAM  (ft.  1520),  trans- 
lator, is  described  on  the  title-pages  of  his 
books  as  '  servaunt  to  Syr  Henry  Marney, 
knight,  chaunceler  of  the  duchy  of  Lancas- 


tre.' Marney  was  chancellor  from  1509  to 
1523,  in  which  year  he  was  created  Baron 
Marnev,  dying  a  month  later  (G.  E.  C[o- 
KAYNE],  Complete  Peeraye,  v.  259).  It  is 
therefore  probable  that  Walter's  works  were 
written  earlier  than  is  indicated  by  the  date 
of  publication  of  his  first  work.  Possibly 
he  is  the  Walter  whose  services  in  Paris 
were  so  useful  to  Thomas  Lupset  [q.  v.]  in 
1528  (Letters  and  Papers,  iv.  4022-3). 

His  works  are:  1.  'Guystarde  andSygys- 
monde.  Here  foloweth  the  amerous  hystory 
of  Guistarde  and  Sygysmonde  and  of  theyr 
dolorous  deth  by  her  father,  newly  trans- 
lated out  of  laten  into  englysshe  by  Wyl- 
lyam  Walter,  servaunt  to  Syr  Henry  Mar- 
ney, knight,  chaunceler  of  the  duchy  of  Lan- 
castre.  Imprinted  at  London  in  Flete 
Strete  at  the  sygne  of  the  Sonne  by  Wyn- 
kyn  de  Worde.  In  the  yere  of  our  lorde 
1532,'  4to.  The  poem  was  reprinted  for  the 
Roxburghe  Club  in  1818.  It  is  written  in 
seven-line  stanzas,  with  occasional  addi- 
tional stanzas  in  the  same  metre  inserted  by 
R.  Coplande  by  way  of  edifying  comment. 
The  Latin  may  be  Leonard  Aretino's  version 
of  Boccaccio's  story.  The  poem  is  different 
from  '  The  statelie  Tragedy  of  Guistard  and 
Sismond'  which  occurs  in  '  Certaine 
worthye  Manuscript  Poems  of  great  Anti- 

?uitie  .  .  .  published  by  J.  S.,'  London, 
597;  Edinburgh,  1812;  but  the  metre  is  the 
same,  and  neither  poem  is  directly  from 
Boccaccio.  2.  '  The  Spectacle  of  Lovers. 
Hereafter  foloweth  a  lytell  contravers  dya- 
logue  between  love  and  councell  with  many 
goodly  argumentes  of  good  women  and  bad, 
very  compendyous  to  all  estates,  newly 
compyled  by  William  Walter,  servaunt 
unto  Syr  Henry  Marnaye,  knyght,  Chaun- 
celour  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancastre.  Imprynted 
at  London  in  Flete  Strete  at  the  sygne  of 
the  Sonne  by  me,  Wynkyn  de  Worde,'  n.d., 
4to.  There  is  a  short  account  of  this  poem, 
which  is  apparently  a  translation,  in  Col- 
lier's '  Bibliographical  Account,  of  Early 
English  Literature '  (ii.  378,  482).  Robert 
Coplande  writes  1'envoy.  3.  '  Tytus  and 
Gesyppus.  Here  begynneth  the  hystory  of 
Tytus  and  Gesyppus  translated  out  of  latyn 
in  to  englyshe  by  Wyllyam  Walter,  some- 
tymeservante  to  Syr  Henry  Marney, knyght, 
cliaunceler  of  the  duchy  of  Lancastre.  Em- 
prynted  at  London  in  the  Flete  Strete  at 
the  sygne  of  the  Sonne  by  me,  Wynkyn  de 
Worde,'  n.d.,  4to.  The  poem  is  described  in 
Dibdin's  edition  of  Herbert's  Ames. 

[Dibdin's  edition  of  Herbert's  Ames,  ii.  292, 
337,  338  ;  Warton's English  Poetry,  iii.  188,  iv. 
339  ;  none  of  the  original  editions  of  Walter's 
works  are  in  the  Brit.  Mus.  Libr.]  R.  B. 


Walters 


262 


WALTERS,  EDWARD  (1808-1872), 
architect,  was  born  in  December  1808  at 
11  Fenckurch  Buildings,  London,  the  resi- 
dence and  office  of  his  father,  John  Walters, 
who  was  also  an  architect.  Walters  was 
educated  at  Brighton,  and  shortly  after  his 
father's  death  entered,  without  articles, 
the  office  of  Isaac  Clarke,  one  of  his  father's 
pupils.  Three  years'  training  with  Clarke 
was  followed  successively  by  engagements 
under  Thomas  Cubitt  [q.v.],  Lewis  Vul- 
liamy[q.v.] — with  whom  Owen  Jones  (1809- 
1874)  [q.v.]  was  a  student  at  the  time — John 
Wallen,  and  finally  Sir  John  Rennie  [q.  v.] 
In  March  1832  Walters  was  sent  by  Reunie 
to  Constantinople  to  superintend  the  erection 
of  a  small-arms  factory  and  other  works  for 
the  Turkish  government.  At  Constantinople 
he  made  the  acquaintance  of  W.  H.  Barlow, 
engineer  to  the  Midland  railway,  with 
whom  he  subsequently  collaborated  in 
various  works  at  home.  While  in  Turkey 
Walters  made  plans  for  a  palace  for  the 
sultan  (never  carried  out),  and  at  the  same 
time  secured  the  friendship  of  Richard 
Cobden  [q.  v.],  then  staying  at  Constanti- 
nople, lie  left  Turkey  in  1837,  and  made  a 
journey  through  Italy  with  Barlow.  On 
returning  to  England  he  established,  on 
Cobden's  advice,  a  practice  in  Manchester  in 
1839. 

Walters's  office  in  Manchester  was  at  20 
(now  24)  Cooper  Street.  One  of  his  earliest  j 
works  was  a  warehouse  for  Cobden  at  16  I 
Molsey  Street.  After  a  few  unimportant 
chapel  and  school  commissions,  he  designed  | 
in  1840  Oakwood  Hall,  a  Tudor  mansion,  for 
Ormrod  Heyworth,  and  St.  Andrew's  free 
church  at  the  corner  of  Grosvenor  Square 
and  Oxford  Street.  It  was  not  till  1851  that 
Walters  was  brought  into  public  notice  by 
his  design  for  the  warehouse  at  the  angle  of 
Aytoun  Street  and  Portland  Street,  which 
initiated  the  fashion  of  building  Manchester 
warehouses  in  the  style  of  the  Italian  renais- 
sance. From  1848  to  1860  he  was  the 
leading  architect  of  the  town,  and  erected 
some  fifty  buildings,  including  warehouses, 
residences,  banks,  and  chapels  (for  list,  see 
the  Builder,  1872,  xxx.  201).  His  best  and 
most  important  works  were  the  Free-Trade 
Hall  (1853)  and  the  Manchester  and  Salford 
bank  in  Mosley  Street  (1860).  Walters's 
design  for  the  Free-Trade  Hall  was  chosen 
in  a  limited  competition,  and  is  a  fine  example 
of  Renaissance  work  of  a  severe  type  (see 
illustration,  Builder,  1896,  Ixxi.  380).  It 
cost  25,000/.,  and  is  considered  to  have  good 
acoustic  properties  (SMITH,  Acoustics  of  Pub- 
lic Buildings).  In  1860  he  joined  Barlow  in 
laying  out  the  railway  between  Ambergate 


and  Manchester,  and  designed  many  of  the 
stations,  the  most  successful  being  those  at 
Bakewell  and  Miller's  Dale. 

Though  Walters  worked  in  Gothic  at  the 
opening  of  his  career,  his  most  successful 
works  were  of  a  Renaissance  type,  and  he 
applied  the  greatest  care  to  the  details  and 
mouldings.  Most  of  his  warehouses,  for  the 
sake  of  the  light,  face  north,  and  he  was  in- 
genious in  providing  sufficient  projections 
to  counteract  the  absence  of  strong  light 
and  shade. 

In  the  competition  for  the  Manchester 
assize  courts  (1860)  AValters  submitted  un- 
successfully a  fine  classical  design.  He  retired 
in  1865,  and  died  unmarried  at  11  Oriental 
Terrace,  Brighton,  on  22  Jan.  1872. 

[Builder,  1872,  xxx.  199;  Architectural  Pub- 
lication Society's  Diet. ;  Trans.  Royal  Institute 
of  British  Architects,  1871-2,  p.  113.]  P.  W. 

WALTERS,  JOHN  (1721-1797),  Welsh 
lexicographer,  son  of  John  Walters,  was  born 
in  August  1721  near  the  Forest,  Llanedi, 
Carmarthenshire.  Having  taken  orders,  he 
was  instituted  to  the  rectory  of  Llandough 
(1  March  1759),  with  the  vicarage  of  St. 
Hilary  (10  Aug.  1759)  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Cowbridge,  Glamorganshire,  and  in  later 
years  became  prebendary  of  Llandaft".  He 
also  held  the  post  of  domestic  chaplain  to 
the  Mansel  family  at  Margam  (Arch.  Cambr. 
2nd  ser.  ii.  238). 

Walters's  chief  work  was  '  An  English- 
Welsh  Dictionary,'  4to,  of  which  the  first 
three  parts  were  printed  at  Llandovery,  com- 
mencing 5  June  1770;  parts  four  to  twelve 
inclusive  being  printed  at  Cowbridge  (1772- 
1780),  and  the  remaining  six  parts  in  Lon- 
don (1782-1794).  It  was  in  connection  with 
this  work  that  the  first  printing  press  was 
established  in  Glamorgan,  Walters's  printer 
(Rhys  Thomas)  removing  from  Llandovery 
to  Cowbridge  so  as  to  be  within  a  few  miles 
of  the  compiler.  An  unpublished  dictionary, 
compiled  on  the  same  lines  by  William  Gam- 
bold  (1672-1728),  had  come  into  Walters's 
hands,  and  was  utilised  by  him  for  his  own 
work,  which,  even  to  the  present  day,  is 
'  unrivalled  for  its  excellence  in  the  idiomatic 
renderings  of  sentences,  and  shows  the  com- 
piler to  have  been  a  master  of  the  idiom 
and  phraseology  of  the  Welsh  language ' 
(WILLIAMS,  Eminent  Welshmen,  p.  516). 
The  work  proved  a  great  financial  loss  to 
the  author.  A  second  edition  was  issued  in 
1815  (Dolgelly,  2  vols.  4to),  and  a  third 
was  brought  out,  under  the  editorship  of 
Walter  Davies  [q.v.]  (Gwallter  Mechain),  by 
the  compiler's  granddaughter,  Hannah  Wal- 
ters, under  the  patronage  of  the  first  Lord 


Walters 


263 


Waltham 


Dinorben,  in  1828  (Denbigh,  2  vols.  4to). 
His  '  Dissertation  on  the  Welsh  Language ' 
was  appended  to  each  edition.  It  was  pre- 
A'iously  published  separately  at  Cowbridgo 
in  1771,  and  was  probably  the  first  book  ever 
printed  in  Glamorgan. 

Besides  the  -works  mentioned,  Walters 
was  the  author  of:  1.  Two  Welsh  sermons, 
to  which  was  added  an  inquiry,  written  from 
an  Arminian  standpoint,  into  the  doctrines 
of  election  and  predestination  (Cowbridge, 
1772,  8vo;  2nd  edit.  1803;  3rd  edit.  1804). 
This  work  was  translated  into  English  by 
E.  Owen  of  Studley,  Warwickshire,  in  1783. 
2.  '  An  Ode  to  Humanity '  (appended  to  a 
volume  of  his  son's  poetry,  Wrexham,  1786, 
8vo).  Several  of  Walters 's  letters  to  Owen 
Jones  (1741-1814)  [q.  v.]  are  preserved  in 
the  British  Museum  (Addit.  MSS.  No.  15024 
to  15031),  and  Addit,  MS.  15001  is  a  collec- 
tion of  early  Welsh  poems  partly  transcribed 
by  him.  Letters  addressed  by  him  to  Ed- 
ward Davies  (1756-1831)  are  also  preserved 
at  the  Cardiff  public  library. 

Walters  died  on  1  June  1797,  and  was 
survived  by  one  of  his  three  sons,  Henry, 
who  became  a  printer  at  Cowbridge  and  died 
in  1829  (ROWLAND,  Cambrian  Bibliography, 
p.  650). 

The  eldest  son,  JOHN  WALTERS  (1759- 
1789),  poet,  was  born  in  1759.  and  became  a 
scholar  of  Jesus  College,  Oxford,  whence  he 
matriculated  on  17  Dec.  1777.  He  served 
for  a  time  as  sub-librarian  in  the  Bodleian 
Library,  and  graduated  B.A.  on  21  June 
1781  and  M.A.  on  10  July  1784.  He  was 
appointed  fellow  of  his  college  and  first 
master  of  Cowbridge  school,  but  in  1784 
became  headmaster  of  Ruthin  school,  being 
also  rector  of  Efenechtyd  in  the  same  dis- 
trict. He  died  on  28  June  1789,  leaving  a 
widow  and  two  daughters,  one  of  whom, 
Hannah,  brought  out  the  third  edition  of 
lier  grandfather's  dictionary.  He  was  buried 
at  Efenechtyd,  where  a  monument,  with  a 
long  Latin  inscription  by  his  father,  was 
erected  to  his  memory. 

While  still  an  undergraduate  he  published 
a  volume  of  '  Poems  with  Notes '  (commonly 
known  as  the  '  Bodleian  Poems,'  Oxford, 
1780,  8vo ),  written  before  the  age  of  nine- 
teen, and  including  a  poem  by  a  brother 
Daniel  (1762-1787).  Many  of  these  poems 
were  republished  in  Pryse's  '  Breezes  from 
the  Welsh  Mountains  '  (Llanidloes,  1858), 
and  perhaps  the  best  ('  Llewelyn  and  his 
Bards ')  was  printed  in  'Old  Welsh  Chips' 
(1888,  p.  298)..  His  other  works,  apart  from 
published  sermons,  were  :  1 .  '  Translated 
Specimens  of  Welsh  Poetry  in  English  Verse, 
with  some  Original  Pieces  and  Notes,'  Lon- 


don, 1772,  8vo.  2.  '  An  Ode  on  the  Immor- 
tality of  the  Soul,  occasioned  by  the  Opinions 
of  i)r.  Priestley ;  and  Life :  an  Elegy,' 
Wrexham,  1776, 8vo.  He  contributed  many 
notes  to  the  historical  introduction  of  Jones's 
'Relicks  of  the  Welsh  Bards'  (1784,  see 
note  p.  7 ;  cf.  2nd  edit.  1794,  p.  22),  where 
it  is  also  mentioned  that  he  projected  an 
edition  of  Llywarch  Hen's  poems,  '  with  a 
literal  [English]  version  and  notes.'  A 
translation  of  one  of  that  poet's  elegies  by 
Walters  was  printed  in  the  third  edition  of 
the  'History  of  Wales'  by  AVilliam  War- 
rington.  For  the  Society  of  Royal  British 
Bowmen,  whose  meetings  he  is  said  to  have 
'  often  enlivened  by  his  poetic  talents  in  the 
character  of  poet  laureate  of  the  society,'  he 
edited  a  reprint  of  Roger  Ascham's  '  Toxo- 
philus  :  the  Schole  or  Partitions  of  Shooting ' 
(Wrexham,  1778,  8vo  ;  2nd  edit.  Wrexham, 
1821).  He  is  said  to  have  written  a '  Letter 
to  Dr.  Priestley,'  to  which  was  added  '  A 
Discourse  on  the  Natural  Connection  of 
Civil  and  Ecclesiastical  Establishments.' 
Several  sermons  by  him  were  also  published 
(NEWCOME,  Memoir  of  Gabriel  Goodman, 
1855,  p.  50,  and  App.  K ;  ROWLANDS,  Cam- 
brian Bibl.  p.  602;  FOTJLKES,  Enwogion 
Cymru,  p.  976 ;  NICHOLS,  Lit.  Anecd.  viii. 
122;  FOSTER,  Alumni  O.ron.  1715-1886, 
where,  however,  Walters  is  erroneously  said 
to  have  lived  much  beyond  1789). 

[Rowlands's  Cambrian  Bibliography,  pp.  347, 
528,535,  616,  680;  Ashton'sHanes  Llenyddiaeth 
Gymreig,  pp.  454-5;  Red  Dragon  (1887),  xi  269 ; 
Catalogue  Cardiff  Welsh  Library,  pp.  503-4,  and 
biographical  notes  (manuscript)  in  copies  of 
Dictionary  at  the  Library.]  D.  LL.  T. 

WALTER,S,LUCY(1630?-1658),mother 
of  the  Duke  of  Monmouth.  [See  WALTER.] 

WALTHAM,  JOHN  DE  (d.  1395),  bishop 
of  Salisbury  and  treasurer  of  England,  was 
born  at  Waltham,  near  Grimsby,  Lincoln- 
shire. He  was  the  son  of  John  and  Mar- 
garet Waltham,  whose  tomb  still  exists  in 
the  church  of  Waltham,  bearing  an  inscrip- 
tion quoted  in  the  '  Archaeological  Journal' 
(vii.  389).  On  20  Nov.  1361  he  became  pre- 
bendary of  Lichfield  (LE  NEVE,  i.  603).  In 
the  same  year  he  resigned  the  prebend  of 
Dunham  in  the  cathedral  church  of  South- 
well (t'A.  iii.  418),  but  he  was  prebendary  of 
Rampton  in  Southwell  till  1383  (ib.  iii.  453). 
On  25  Oct.  1368  he  was  nominated  prebendary 
of  South  Newbald  in  York  Cathedral,  and 
on  7  Oct.  1370  the  appointment  was  ratified 
by  the  king  (ib.  iii.  205).  On  20  Feb.  1378 
he  was  presented  to  the  church  of  St.  Mary, 
South  Kelsey,  in  the  diocese  of  Lincoln,  in 
the  king's  gi'ft  (Cat.  Pat.  Rolls,  1377-81,  p. 


Waltham 


264 


Waltham 


124).  By  20  May  1378  he  had  resigned 
that  church,  as  on  that  date  his  successor  was 
appointed  (ib.  p.  207).  On  6  April  1379 
"VValtham  was  nominated  to  a  canonry  in 
the  collegiate  church  of  Chester-le-Street, 
Durham, but  this  appointment  he  did  not  take 
up,  being  elsewhere  nominated  (ib.  p.  330). 
On  17  June  '  John  de  Watltham  '  was  pre- 
sented to  the  church  of  Grendon  in  the  dio- 
cese of  Lincoln  (ib.  p.  354).  In  the  same  year, 
on  18  Sept.,  he  was  nominated  to  a  canonry 
in  the  collegiate  church  of  Auckland,  Dur- 
ham (ib.  p.  367).  On  27  Dec.  1379  he  was 
presented  to  the  rectory  of  St.  Peter,  Berk- 
hampstead,  which  he  resigned  before  22  April 

1381  (ib.  pp.  408,  619).     A  '  ratification  of 
the  estate  of  John  de  Waltham  in  the  pre- 
bend of  Bolinghope  in  Hereford  Cathedral ' 
is  dated  28  April  1380  (ib.  p.  463). 

On  8  Sept,  1381  'John  de  Waltham, 
king's  clerk,'  was  appointed  during  good 
behaviour  keeper  of  the  rolls  of  chancery 
(Cat.  Pat.  Soils,  1381-5,  p.  41).  As  in 
January  1385  he  was  made  archdeacon  of 
Richmond  (LE  NEVE,  iii.  139),  on  24  Feb. 
license  was  granted  him  to  execute  his  office 
as  master  of  the  rolls  by  deputy  whenever  he 
visited  his  archdeaconry  (Cal.  Pat.  JRolls, 
1381-5,  p.  539) ;  he  was  appointed  about  the 
same  time  master  of  Sherborne  Hospital  in 
Dorset,  On  27  April  1383,  '  at  the  request 
of  John  de  Waltham,'  a  patent  was  granted 
by  which,  after  the  death  of  William  de  Bur- 
stall,  the  preceding  keeper,  'theDoinus  Con- 
versorum  shall  remain  for  ever  to  the  clerk, 
keeper  of  the  rolls  in  chancery  for  the  time 
being,  and  be  annexed  to  that  office  .  .  .  with 
power  to  the  chancellor  of  England  or  the 
keeper  of  the  great  seal  for  the  time  being,  at 
every  voidance  to  institute  the  successive 
keepers  and  put  them  in  possession  of  the 
same '  (ib.  p.  269).  License  was  granted  on 
1  Dec.  for  Henry  de  Percy,  earl  of  North- 
umberland, and  Matilda,  his  wife,  to  enfeoff 
John  de  Waltham,  clerk,  and  two  others,  with 
the  castle  and  honour  of  Cockermouth  (ib.  p. 
392).  As  keeper  of  the  rolls  in  chancery,  ' 
Waltham  extended  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
court  of  chancery  by  the  introduction  of  the 
writ  of  subpoena.  Under  Henry  V  the  com-  ! 
mons  petitioned  against  this  novelty,  but  the  ! 
king  refused  to  discontinue  its  use,  which  has 
survived  to  the  present  (Sot.  Part.  iv.  84  «). 
On  the  discharge  of  the  chancellor,  Richard 
le  Scrope  (1327  P-1403)  [q.  v.],  Waltham  was  I 
one  of  those  to  whom  from  1 1  July  to  1 0  Sept. 

1382  the  custody  of  the  great  seal  was  en- 
trusted.    Again,  from  9  Feb.  to  28  March  j 
1386  he,  together  with  two  clerks  of  chancery,  | 
was  responsible  for  the  great  seal.     From  | 
23  April  to  14  May  in  the  same  year  he  acted  I 


alone  in  the  same  capacity.  Before  6  Nov. 
1381  John  resigned  the  prebend  of  Langley 
in  the  collegiate  church  of  Lanchester,  Dur- 
ham (Cal.  Pat.  Rolls,  1381-5,  p.  47).  On 
18  Oct.  1383  he  was  granted  the  prebend  of 
Cristeshale  in  the  king's  free  chapel  of  St. 
Martin's-le-Grand,  London  (ib.  p.  345).  In  a 
record  under  2  Dec.  1383  (ib.  p.  343)  Walt- 
ham  is  referred  to  as  '  parson  of  Hadleigh  in 
Suffolk.'  In  this  same  year  he  was  appointed 
prebendary  of  Southcave  in  the  church  of 
St.  Peter's,  York,  and  the  appointment  was 
ratified  by  the  king  on  15  Jan.  1385  (ib.  p. 
518),  and  again  on  30  Sept.  1387  (LE  NEVE, 
iii.  211).  On  19  Aug.  1384  the  chapel  of 
St.  Leonard,  Clyn,  in  Flint,  was  granted 
him  for  life  (ib.  pp.  452,  457). 

Waltham  resigned  the  mastership  of  the 
rolls  on  24  Oct.  1386,  and  was  appointed 
keeper  of  the  privy  seal  (Rot.  Parl.  iii.  229). 
He  was  one  of  the  commissioners  for  the 
trial  in  May  1388  of  Alexander  Neville, 
archbishop  of  York,  Robert  de  Vere,  earl  of 
Oxford  and  duke  of  Ireland,  Michael  de  la 
Pole,  earl  of  Suffolk,  and  others  (ib.  iii.  229 a). 
As  keeper  of  the  privy  seal  he,  with  the 
chancellor  and  the  treasurer,  had  power  to 
survey  the  courts  of  chancery,  both  benches, 
the  exchequer,  and  the  receipt,  and  to  remove 
inefficient  officers  therefrom  (ib.  iii.  250  a). 
A  writ  was  issued  to  him  when  bishop  of 
Salisbury  to  stop  the  collection  of  new  papal 
impositions  (ib.  iii.  405  £>). 

On  3  April  1388  Waltham  was  papally 
provided  to  the  bishopric  of  Salisbury  (LE 
NEVE,  Fasti,  ii.  601 ;  MONK  or  EVESHAM,  p. 
106).  On  13  Sept.  the  temporalities  were  re- 
stored to  him,  and  the  next  day  he  received 
the  spiritualities.  He  was  consecrated  at 
Barn  well  Priory,  near  Cambridge  (LfiNEVE, 
Fasti,  ii.  601 ;  STUBBS,  lieg.  Sacrum  Anyl.  p. 
60).  Immediately  after  this  a  commission 
was  issued  by  John  Maydenhith,  dean  of  Chi- 
chester,  to  act  as  his  vicar-general,  and  two 
suffragans  were  commissioned  to  perform 
the  episcopal  functions.  Waltham's  fre- 
quent absences  in  London  made  these  de- 
vices necessary.  In  the  disputes  between 
king  and  people  Waltham  was  usually  on 
the  royal  side. 

Waltham  was  one  of  the  bishops  who  re- 
sisted the  claim  of  Archbishop  Courtenay  to 
visit  his  diocese,  and  pleaded  that  the  right 
of  visitation  had  lapsed  with  the  death  of 
Urban  VI,  who  had  granted  bulls  empower- 
ing the  archbishop  to  hold  it.  He  tried  to 
strengthen  his  position  by  procuring  from 
Boniface  IX  an  exemption  for  himself  and 
his  diocese.  But  Courtenay  declared  his  right 
to  be  independent  of  papal  permission  or  pro- 
hibition, and  proceeded  with  the  visitation. 


Waltham 


265 


Waltheof 


He  threatened  Waltham  with  excommunica- 
tion. Two  days  afterwards  Waltham  yielded 
(GODWIN,  De"Preesulibus,  1743,  pp.  348, 349). 

In  1390  Waltham  himself  got  into  similar 
difficulties  with  the  chapter  of  Salisbury, 
which  resisted  his  visitatorial  authority. 
Finally,  the  king  intervened,  and  an  agree- 
ment was  drawn  up  between  the  bishop  and 
chapter,  and  confirmed  by  Boniface  IX, 
which  permanently  settled  the  mode,  dura- 
tion, and  precise  limits  of  the  episcopal 
jurisdiction  over  the  chapter.  By  this  agree- 
ment visitations  of  the  cathedral  could  be 
held  only  septennially. 

Waltham  was  made  treasurer  of  England 
in  May  1391  (GODWIN,  De  Pratsulibus,  1743, 
p.  348 ;  HIGDEN,  Polychronicon,  ix.  L>47  : 
STTTBBS,  Const.  Hist.  ii.  508).  The  Monk  of 
Evesham  (p.  123)  gives  the  date  of  appoint- 
ment as  the  beginning  of  October.  Walt- 
ham  held  this  office  till  his  death.  His 
acts  as  treasurer,  no  less  than  as  bishop  or 
as  keeper  of  the  rolls,  were  unpopular.  A 
complaint  was  made  against  the  'novelty' 
of  his  causing  certain  cloths  to  be  sealed 
(Rot.  Parl.  iii.  437  b,  541  b).  Complaints 
also  were  made  of  excessive  prisage  of  wines 
taken  at  his  order  (ib.  pp.  44(5  b,  477  b). 

Waltham  died  on  1 7  Sept .  1 395.  Richard  II 
honoured  him  in  death  as  in  life,  and  ordered 
his  tomb  to  be  erected  among  the  kings  in 
Westminster  (L.E  NEVE,  Fasti,  ii.  601 ;  WAL- 
SINGHAM,  Hist.  Angl.  ii.  218 ;  GODWIN,  DC 
Prasulibus,  1743,  p.  348).  The  king  over- 
ruled by  costly  presents  the  objections  of  the 
monks  to  the  burial  of  Waltham  in  the  royal 
chapel.  A  fine  brass  still  remains  in  St. 
Edward's  Chapel  representing  Waltham  in 
full  canonicals.  This  brass  is  one  of  very 
few  remaining  from  the  fourteenth  century. 
He  is  the  only  person  not  of  royal  blood  who 
is  honoured  with  a  tomb  among  our  kings 
and  queens  (BEADLEY,  Annals  of  Westmin- 
ster Abbey,  p.  89).  His  will,  dated  on  2  Sept. 
1395,  was  proved  on  26  Sept.  (LE  NEVE, 
Fasti,  ii.  G01). 

The  bishop  must  be  distinguished  from  a 
contemporary  John  de  Waltham,  prior  of 
Drax,  a  house  of  Austin  canons,  and  after- 
wards subdean  of  York.  The  bishop  was  a 
'  secular,'  the  prior  of  Drax  a  '  regular,'  priest. 
It  is  possible  that  some  of  the  preferments 
attributed  above  to  John  of  Waltham,  after- 
wards bishop  of  Salisbury,  may  have  fallen 
to  this  second  John  of  Waltham.  Both 
John  de  Walthams  have  also  been  confused 
with  John  de  Walton  (f.  1410)  [q.  v.] 

[Calendars  of  Patent  Rolls,  1377-81,  1381-5; 
Rolls  of  Parliament,  vols.  iii.  and  iv. ;  Rymer's 
Foedera,  vol.  vii.;  Le  Neve's  Fasti  Ecclesise 
Angli cause,  eel.  Hardy  ;  Godwin,  De  Prsesulibus 


Anglise  (1741);  Stubbs's  Registrum  Sacrum 
Anglicanum ;  Walsingham's  Historia  Anglieana 
and  Higden's  Polychronicon  (both  in  Rolls  Ser.) ; 
Monk  of  Evesham,  ed.  Hearne ;  Foss's  Judges  of 
England  and  Biographia  Juridica ;  Jones's  Dio- 
cesan Hist,  of  Salisbury;  Bradley's  Annals  of 
"Westminster  Abbey.]  JM.  T. 

WALTHAM,  ROGER    OF    (d.   1336), 

author.     [See  ROGER.] 

WALTHEOF,  or  Lat.  WALDEVTJS  or 
GtrALLEVirs  (d.  1076),  Earl  of  Northumber- 
land, was  the  only  surviving  son  of  Siward 
[q.  v.l,  earl  of  Northumbria,  by  his  first  wife, 
Elfleda,  yElflaed,  or  ^Ethelflaed,  one  of  three 
daughters  of  Earl  Ealdred  or  Aldred,  son  of 
Earl  Uhtred  [q.  v.]  Waltheof  was  a  mere 
boy  at  his  father's  death  in  1055.  From 
the  fact  that  he  had  learned  the  psalter  in  his 
youth  it  may  be  conjectured  that  he  was  in- 
tended for  the  monastic  life,  that  the  death 
of  his  elder  brother  [see  under  SIWARD]  caused 
this  intention  to  be  abandoned,  and  that  his 
early  training  was  not  without  some  in- 
fluence on  his  life.  At  a  later  time  he  was 
Earl  of  Huntingdonshire  and  Northampton- 
shire, the  most  probable  date  for  his  appoint- 
ment being  that  of  the  downfall  of  Tostig 
[q.  v.]  in  1065  (FREEMAN,  Norman  Conquest, 
ii.  559-GO).  That  he  took  part  in  the  battle 
of  Fulford  against  the  Danes  is  unlikely  (it 
is  asserted  only  by  Snorro,  LAING,  iii.  84, 
where  there  seems  a  confusion  between  him 
and  Edwin  the  brother  of  Morcar  [q.  v.]), 
and  there  is  no  trustworthy  evidence  that 
he  was  at  the  battle  of  Hastings  (ib.  p.  95  ; 
FREEMAN,  u.s.  iii.  352,  426,  526).  Along 
with  other  great  Englishmen,  he  was  taken 
by  the  Conqueror  to  Normandy  in  1067. 

When  the  Danish  fleet  was  in  the  Humber 
in  September  1069,  Waltheof  joined  it  with 
some  ships,  and  in  the  fight  at  York  with  the 
garrison  of  the  castle  took  his  stand  at  one 
of  the  gates,  and  as  the  French  fugitives 
issued  forth  from  the  burning  city  cut  them 
down  one  by  one,  for  he  was  of  immense 
strength ;  his  prowess  on  this  occasion  is 
celebrated  by  a  contemporary  Norse  poet, 
who  says  that  '  he  burnt  in  the  hot  fire  a 
hundred  of  the  king's  henchmen'  (Corpus 
Poeticum  Boreale.  ii.  227).  After  the  Danes 
had  left  England  he  went  to  meet  the  king, 
who  was  encamped  by  the  Tees  in  January 
1070,  submitted  to  him,  took  an  oath  of 
fealty,  and  was  restored  to  his  earldom 
(ORDERIC,  p.  515).  William  gave  him  to 
wife  his  niece  Judith,  a  daughter  of  his 
sister  Adelaide,  by  Enguerrand,  count  of 
Ponthieu,  and  in  1072  appointed  him  to 
succeed  Gospatric  [q.  v.]  as  earl  of  North- 
umberland. He  was  friendly  with  Walcher 


Waltheof 


266 


Waltheof 


[q.  v.],  bishop  of  Durham,  and  was  always 
ready  to  enforce  the  bishop's  decrees. 

Through  his  mother  Waltheof  inherited  the 
blood  feud  which  had  been  begun  by  the  mur- 
der of  his  great-grandfather,  Earl  Uhtred, 
and,  hearing  in  1073  that  the  sons  of  Carl,  the 
murderer  of  his  grandfather  Ealdred,  were 
met  together  with  their  sons  to  feast  at  the 
house  of  their  eldest  brother  at  Settrington 
in  the  East  Riding,  he  sent  a  strong  band  of 
men,  who  fell  upon  them  unawares,  slew 
them  all  except  two  of  Carl's  sons — Canute, 
who  was  extremely  popular,  and  Sumorled, 
who  chanced  not  to  be  there — and  returned 
to  their  lord  laden  with  spoil  of  all  kinds. 
In  1075  he  was  present  at  the  wedding  feast 
of  Ralph  Guader  [q.  v.]  or  Wader,  earl  of 
Norfolk ;  and  he  was  invited  to  join  in  the 
conspiracy,  that  was  made  on  that  occasion, 
to  divide  the  whole  country  between  him  and 
the  Earl  of  Norfolk  and  Hereford,  one  of 
them  to  be  the  king  and  the  other  two  earls. 
He  appears  to  have  been  entrapped  against 
his  will  into  giving  his  consent  (FLOK.  WIG. 
an.  1074 ;  OKDEEIC,  pp.  534-5,  represents  him 
as  refusing  his  consent,  but  swearing  secrecy). 
He  repented,  and  as  soon  as  he  could  went 
to  Lanfranc  [q.  v.]  and  confessed  to  him  the 
unlawful  oath  that  he  had  taken.  The  arch- 
bishop prescribed  him  a  penance,  and  coun- 
selled him  to  go  to  the  king,  who  was  then  in 
Normandy,  and  lay  the  whole  matter  before 
him.  He  went  to  AVilliam,  told  him  what 
he  had  done,  offered  him  treasure,  and  im- 
plored his  forgiveness.  The  king  took  the 
matter  lightly,  and  Waltheof  remained  with 
him  until  his  return  to  England,  when  the 
rebellion  was  over.  Before  long,  however, 
the  Danish  fleet,  which  had  been  invited 
over  by  the  rebels,  appeared  in  the  Humber, 
and  the  king  caused  Waltheof  to  be  arrested 
and  imprisoned. 

At  Christmas  he  was  brought  to  trial  be- 
fore the  king  at  Winchester,  on  the  charge 
of  having  been  privy  to,  and  having  abetted,  j 
the  late  rebellion,  his  wife  Judith  informing 
against  him.  He  allowed  that  he  knew  of 
the  conspiracy,  but  flatly  denied  that  he  had 
in  any  way  abetted  it.  Sentence  was  de- 
ferred, and  he  was  committed  to  stricter 
custody  at  Winchester  than  before.  In 
prison  he  passed  his  time  in  seeking  to  make 
his  peace  with  God  by  prayers,  watchings, 
fastings,  and  alms-giving,  often  weeping 
bitterly,  and  daily,  it  is  said,  reciting  the 
whole  psalter,  which  he  had  learned  in  his 
youth  (ib.  p.  536 ;  FLOE.  WIG.)  He  is  also 
said  to  have  besought  the  king  to  allow  him 
to  become  a  monk  (Liber  de  Hi/da,  p.  294). 

Lanfranc  expressed  his  conviction  that 
the  earl  was  innocent  of  treason  and  that 


his  penitence  was  sincere  (FLOR.  WIG.) 
That  he  did  take  the  oath  of  conspiracy 
seems  as  certain  as  that  he  speedily  repented 
of  doing  so.  It  is  probable  that  the  other 
conspirators,  with  or  without  his  assent, 
used  his  name  to  induce  the  Danes,  with 
whom  it  would  have  great  influence,  to  in- 
vade England ;  that  he  did  not  tell  this  to 
the  king,  and  possibly  was  not  aware  of  it; 
and  that  when  William  found  that  the 
Danish  fleet  had  come,  he  thought  far  more 
seriously  of  Waltheof  s  part  in  the  con- 
spiracy than  before,  and  was  led  by  his  niece, 
the  earl's  wife,  to  believe,  truly  or  falsely, 
that  her  husband  was  the  cause  of  their 
coming. 

On  15  May  1076  his  case  was  considered 
in  the  king's  court;  he  was  condemned  to 
death  for  having  consented  when  men  were 
plotting  against  the  life  of  his  lord,  for  not 
having  resisted  them,  and  for  having  forborne 
publicly  to  denounce  their  conspiracy.  The 
order  for  his  execution  was  soon  sent  down 
to  Winchester,  and  early  on  the  morning  of 
the  31st  he  was  led  forth  from  prison  before 
the  citizens  had  risen  from  their  beds, 
for  his  guards  feared  that  a  rescue  might  be 
attempted,  and  was  taken  to  St.  Giles's  Hill, 
which  overlooks  the  city.  He  wore  the  robes 
of  his  rank  as  earl,  and  when  he  came  to  the 
place  where  he  was  to  be  beheaded  distri- 
buted them  among  the  clergy  and  the  few 
poor  men  who  happened  to  be  present.  He 
asked  that  he  might  say  the  Lord's  prayer. 
When  he  had  said  '  Lead  us  not  into  tempta- 
tion,' his  voice  was  choked  with  tears.  The 
headsman  would  wait  no  longer;  he  drew  his 
sword,  and  with  one  blow  cut  off  the  earl's 
head.  The  bystanders  declared  that  they 
heard  the  severed  head  clearly  pronounce  the 
last  words  of  the  prayer,  '  but  deliver  us  from 
evil,  Amen.' 

Waltheof  was  tall,  well  made,  and  extra- 
ordinarily strong.  Matchless  as  a  warrior, 
he  was  weak  and  unstable  in  character  ;  he 
seems  to  have  been  made  a  tool  of  by  the 
conspirators  in  1075,  and  was  probably  so 
deficient  in  insight  as  to  interpret  the  Con- 
queror's clemency  to  him  in  1070  as  a  sign 
of  weakness,  and  the  subsequent  favour  that 
he  showed  him  as  a  proof  that  his  import- 
ance was  far  greater  than  it  really  was.  In 
spite  of  his  vengeance  on  the  family  of  Carl, 
which  must  be  viewed  in  connection  with 
the  barbarous  state  of  the  north  and  with 
the  doings  of  his  immediate  ancestors,  he 
was  a  religious  man,  a  constant  and  devout 
attendant  on  divine  services,  and  very  liberal 
to  the  clergy,  monks,  and  poor.  He  enriched 
the  abbey  of  Crowland  in  South  Lincoln- 
shire, bestowing  on  it  the  lordship  of  Bar- 


Waltheof 


267 


Waltheof 


nack  in  Northamptonshire,  to  help  Abbot 
Ulfcytel  in  building  his  new  church,  and 
placed  his  cousin  Morkere,  the  younger  son  of 
Ligulf  [see  under  WALCHER]  by  Waltheof  s 
mother's  sister,  at  Jarrow  to  be  educated  as 
a  monk,  giving  the  convent  with  him  the 
church  and  lordship  of  Tynemouth(SYMEON, 
Histona  Reyum,  c.  166 ;  Monasticon,  i.  236). 
Nevertheless  he  unjustly  kept  possession  of 
two  estates  in  Northamptonshire  that  had 
been  given  to  Peterborough  by  his  step- 
mother, and  had  after  her  death  been  held, 
with  the  consent  of  the  convent,  by  his 
father  Siward  for  his  life.  He  entered  into 
an  agreement  with  the  abbot  Leofric,  in  the 
presence  of  Edward  the  Confessor,  by  which 
he  received  five  marcs  of  gold  in  considera- 
tion of  at  once  giving  up  one  of  the  estates, 
keeping  the  other  for  his  life,  but  broke 
the  agreement  and  kept  both.  During  the 
reign  of  Harold  he  repented,  and,  going  to 
Peterborough,  assured  the  convent  that  both 
should  come  to  it  on  his  death  (Codex  Di- 
plomaticus,  iv.  No.  927) ;  they  were,  however, 
both  held  by  the  widow  (Norman  Conquest, 
iv.257). 

Waltheof's  execution  was  an  unprece- 
dented event,  and  the  Conqueror,  who, 
though  terrible  in  his  punishments,  never 
condemned  any  one  else  to  death,  must 
have  been  influenced  in  his  case  by  some 
special  consideration  such  as  would  be 
afforded  by  the  belief  that  he  was  the  main 
cause  of  a  foreign  invasion.  The  act  ot 
severity  has  been  regarded  as  the  turning 
point  in  William's  reign,  and  was  believed 
to  have  been  connected  with  his  subsequent 
troubles  and  ill-success  (FREEMAN,  u.s.  p. 
605 ;  ORDERIC,  p.  544).  Though  his  father 
was  a  Dane  by  birth,  Waltheof  was  regarded 
as  a  champion  of  English  freedom  and  a 
national  hero,  and  his  penitence  and  death 
caused  him  to  be  venerated  by  the  English 
as  a  saint  and  martyr.  His  body  was  first 
buried  hastily  at  the  place  of  execution  ;  a 
fortnight  later  the  Conqueror,  at  Judith's 
request,  allowed  Abbot  Ulfcytel  to  remove 
it  to  Crowland,  where  it  was  buried  in  the 
chapter-house  of  the  abbey.  Ten  years  later 
Ulfcytel  was  deposed,  possibly  because  he 
encouraged  the  reverence  paid  to  the  earl's 
memory  at  Crowland  (FREEMAN).  His  suc- 
cessor, Ingulf  [q.  v.],  caused  Wraltheofs  body 
to  be  translated  and  laid  in  the  church  in 
1092,  when,  on  the  coffin  being  opened,  it 
was  found  to  be  undecayed  and  to  have  the 
head  united  to  it,  a  red  line  only  marking 
the  place  of  severance.  Miracles  began  to 
be  worked  in  great  number  at  the  martyr's 
new  tomb  (ORDERIC  ;  WILL.  MALM.  ;  Mira- 
cula  S.  Waldevi}.  The  next  abbot,  Geoffrey 


(d.  1124),  though  he  was  a  Frenchman, 
would  not  allow  a  word  to  be  spoken  in  dis- 
paragement of  the  earl,  and  was  rewarded 
with  a  vision  of  Waltheof  in  company  with 
St.  Bartholomew  and  St.  Guthlac,  when  the 
apostle  and  the  hermit  made  up  by  their 
alternate  remarks  an  hexameter  line  to  the 
effect  that  Waltheof  was  no  longer  headless, 
and,  though  he  had  been  an  earl,  was  then 
a  king  (ORDERIC).  Under  the  next  abbot, 
AYaltheof,  the  son  of  Gospatric,  the  monks 
sent  to  the  English-born  Orderic,  who  had 
beforetime  visited  their  house,  to  write  an 
epitaph  for  the  earl,  which  he  did  and  in- 
serted in  his  '  History.' 

Waltheof  left  three  daughters.  The  eldest, 
Matilda,  married,  first,  Simon  de  Senlis,  who 
was  in  consequence  made  earl  of  Northampton 
[q.v.]  ;  by  him  she  was  mother  of  Waltheof 
(d.  1 159)  [q.v.] ;  she  married,  secondly,  David  I 
[q.  v.]  king  of  Scotland.  The  second,  Judith, 
married  Ralph  of  Toesny,  the  younger ;  and 
the  third  married  Robert  Fitzllichard  [see 
under  CLARE,  RICHARD  DE,  d.  1090  ?]  (WIL- 
LIAM OP  JTTMIKGES,  viii.  37).  His  widow  Ju- 
dith founded  a  house  of  Benedictine  nuns  at 
Elstow,  near  Bedford  (Monasticon,  iii.  411). 

[Flor.  Wig.  (Engl.  Hist.  Soc.) ;  A.-S.  Chron. 
cd.  Plumnter;  Orderic,  Will,  of  Jumieges 
(both  ed.  Duchesne) ;  Sym.  Dunelm.,  Will,  of 
Malmesbury's  Gesta  Regum,  Liber  de  Hyda(all 
Rolls  Ser.) ;  Will,  of  Poit.  ed.  Giles ;  Vita  et 
Passio  Wadevi,  Miracula  S.  Waldevi  ap.  Cbron. 
Angl.-Norm.  vol.  li.  ed.  Michel,  of  no  historical 
value  except  as  regards  the  cult;  Corp.  Poet. 
Bor. ;  Freeman's  Norm.  Conq.]  W.  H. 

WALTHEOF  (d.  1159),  saint  and  abbot 
of  Melrose,  was  the  second  son  of  Simon  de 
Senlis,  earl  of  Northampton  and  Huntingdon 
[q.  v.],  by  Matilda,  eldest  daughter  of  AYal- 
theof  (d.  1076)  [q.  v.],  earl  of  Huntingdon 
and  Northumberland.  He  must  be  distin- 
guished from  Waltheof,  son  of  Gospatric, 
abbot  of  Crowland  (FREEMAN,  Norman  Con- 
t/uest,  iv.  524,  603,  v.  828).  Waltheof  showed 
an  inclination  to  the  church  from  his  earliest 
years,  and  became  a  canon  regular  at  Nostal 
in  Yorkshire,  not  wishing  to  enter  a  house 
on  his  brother's  domains,  in  the  fear  of  being 
compelled  by  him  to  return  to  secular  life. 
He  quitted  Sostal,  and  became  prior  of  Kirk- 
ham  in  the  same  county.  His  biographer 
relates  several  miracles  wrought  by  him  while 
here,  and  asserts  that  the  archbishopric  of 
York  was  offered  to  him  and  refused.  Doubts 
which  had  for  some  time  troubled  him  as  to 
the  sufficient  austerity  of  the  Augustinian  rule 
led  to  his  finally  quitting  Kirkham,  in  spite 
of  the  forcible  remonstrance  of  his  monks, 
who  even  invoked  ecclesiastical  censure  on 
their  deserting  prior.  He  entered  the  Cister- 


Walton 


268 


Walton 


cian  monastery  of  Warden,  and  drew  down 
on  it  the  wrath  of  his  brother  Simon  and  his 
former  monastery.  To  avoid  the  former  they 
sent  him  to  their  parent  llievaulx,  which 
was  outside  Simon's  sphere  of  influence. 
After  a  brief  moment  of  temptation  to  lapse 
into  an  easier  life  daring  his  probation,  in 
which  he  was  assisted  by  a  miraculous  in- 
tervention, he  became  noted  even  among 
the  Cistercians  for  his  austerity  and  sanctity. 
When,  in  1148,  Richard,  the  first  abbot  of 
Melrose,  died,  the  monks  elected  Waltheof 
as  his  successor.  As  abbot  he  was  noted  for 
his  mildness  towards  others,  his  severity  to- 
wards himself,  and  his  humility.  He  would 
not  allow  his  high  connections  to  be  men- 
tioned, and  when  he  journeyed  took  but  three 
attendants.  Even  when  scarcely  able  to 
walk  himself  he  insisted  on  visiting  the  sick. 
He  had  frequent  visions  and  miraculous  ex- 
periences, all  of  which,  says  his  biographer, 
were  kept  concealed  by  his  influence  until 
his  death.  He  influenced  his  brother  to  bring 
about  the  foundation  of  the  priovy  of  Saw- 
trey,  his  half-brother  Henry  to  found  Holm 
Cultram,  his  step-father  David  to  found 
Kinloss,  and  his  nephew  Malcolm  to  found 
Cupar.  Just  before  his  death  he  was  elected 
bishop  of  Glasgow,  but  he  refused  the  honour. 
He  died  after  a  tedious  and  painful  illness 
on  3  Aug.  1159. 

Numerous  miraculous  cures  began  to  be 
wrought  at  his  tomb  very  soon  after  his  death. 
In  1171  Ingelram  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Glasgow, 
transferred  his  body  to  a  new  marble  tomb. 
The  chronicle  of  Melrose  relates  that  on  this 
occasion  the  body  and  its  vestments  were 
found  intact.  In  1240  his  bones  were  re- 
moved from  the  entrance  to  the  chapter- 
house to  a  spot  in  the  east  part  of  the 
chapter-house. 

[The  chief  biogrnpherof  St.Waltheof  is  Jordan, 
a  monk  of  Furness,  who  wrote  of  the  saint  some 
time  between  1207  and  1214.  Jordan's  bio- 
graphy is  printed  in  the  Acta  Sanctorum  Eol- 
landi,  August,  vol.  i.  pp.  248-77.  A  few  addi- 
tional notices  are  to  be  found  in  the  Chron.  of 
Melrose  (Maitland  Club),  ed.  Stevenson,  pp.  73, 
76,  84,  157.]  W.  E.  E. 

WALTON.     [See  also  WATJTON.] 

WALTON,  BRIAN  or  BRYAN  (1600?- 
1661),  bishop  of  Chester  and  editor  of  the 
'  English  Polyglot  Bible,'  was  born  about 
1600  in  the  district  of  Cleveland  in  the  North 
Riding  of  Yorkshire,  either  at  Hilton  or  the 
adjoining  parish  of  Seamer  or  Seymour.  He 
was  matriculated  at  Magdalene  College, 
Cambridge,  on  4  July  1614,  becoming  sizar  in 
1617,  but  two  years  afterwards  migrated  to 
Peterhouse,  where  he  also  became  sizar,  gra- 


duating B.A.  in  1619-20,  M.A.  in  1623,  and 
D.D.  in  1639.  After  his  ordination  (1623)  he 
obtained  some  clerical  and  educational  work 
in  the  county  of  Suffolk,  where  he  made  the 
acquaintance  of  his  first  wife,  Anne  Claxton 
(1597?-! 640),  Avhose  family  name  occurs  at 
Chedesdon  and  Livermere.  Shortly  after  his 
marriage  he  went  to  London,  where  he  be- 
came assistant  to  Richard  Stock,  rector  of  All 
Hallows,  Bread  Street.  At  the  death  of  Stock, 
AValton  was  on  1  Oct.  1628  presented  to  t'he 
living  of  St.  Martin's  Orgar  in  Cannon  Street, 
!  which  he  retained  until  the  troubles  of  1641 
(HENXESSY,  Noe.  Rep.  JEccl.  1898,  p.  131). 
While  in  London  he  made  an  elaborate  study 
of  the  history  of  the  tithe  as  paid  to  the  Lon- 
don clergy,  a  subject  which  from  1604  had 
'  engaged  public  attention  [cf.  art.  SELDEN, 
JOHN].  The  clergy  complained  in  particular 
of  the  practice  whereby  the  citizens  of  Lon- 
don, by  designating  the  larger  portion  of 
1  their  rent  as  fine,  mulcted  the  clergy  of  the 
greater  part  of  the  tithe  which  was  paid  on 
the  rent ;  and  Walton  calculated  that  all  the 
\  aldermen  and  two  hundred  common  council 
men  '  payed  not  as  much  as  six  farmers  in 
the  country.'  Actions  for  non-payment  of 
tithe,  as  the  law  then  stood,  could  not  be 
brought  in  the  ecclesiastical  courts,  but  had 
to  come  before  the  mayor,  with  the  right  of 
i  a  costly  appeal  to  the  court  of  chancery. 
After  some  abortive  attempts  at  legislation, 
;  a  petition  was  presented  by  the  London 
!  clergy  to  Charles  I  in  1634,  which  was  re- 
'  ferred  to  Archbishop  Laud,  the  lord  keeper, 
the  earl  marshal,  the  bishop  of  London,  Lord 
|  Cottington,  and  Chief-justice  Richardson, 
;  who  all  declared  against  the  practice  of  the 
!  city.  It  was  then  arranged  that  some  com- 
1  niittees  might  meet  on  each  side  to  treat 
of  accommodation,  three  persons  being  named 
by  the  court  of  aldermen,  and  three  by  the 
bishop  of  London  ;  and  of  the  bishop's  nomi- 
nees Walton  wras  one.  The  proceedings  of 
the  committees,  however,  came  to  nothing, 
and  the  matter  being  again  brought  before 
the  lords  referees  was  by  them  referred  to 
the  king  in  council  on  5  Nov.  1634,  and  on 
3  Dec.  the  king  himself  was  made  arbiter. 
A  book  drawn  up  by  Walton,  containing  an 
account  of  the  true  value  of  all  the  livings 
in  London,  was  then,  by  the  advice  of  the 
bishop  of  London,  put  into  the  hands  of  the 
king,  who,  however,  was  prevented  from 
settling  the  business  owing  to  his  attention 
being  distracted  by  matters  of  greater  ur- 
gency ;  and  after  an  unsuccessful  order  that 
meetings  of  arrangement  should  be  held  in 
each  parish,  leave  was  given  to  the  clergy 
towards  the  end  of  1638  to  sue  in  the  eccle- 
siastical courts. 


Walton 


269 


Walton 


Walton's  treatise  is  said  to  have  been  en- 
titled a  '  Copy  of  a  Moderate  Valuation '  and 
to  have  remained  in  manuscript  at  Lambeth  ; 
but  the  only  work  by  Walton  mentioned  by 
Todd  (Cat.  MSS.  Lambeth,  p.  38)  is  No.  273, 
which  is  entitled  '  A  Treatise  concerning 
the  Payment  of  Tythes  and  Oblations  in 
London,'  and  was  published  in  1752  in  the 
'  Collectanea  Ecclesiastica '  of  Samuel  Brew- 
ster.  Owing  to  the  fact  that  some  of  the 
documents  used  by  Walton  perished  in  the 
fire  of  London,  his  treatise  is  still  of  impor- 
tance. 

Walton's  services  to  the  clergy  were  re- 
warded by  a  series  of  preferments :  on  15  Jan. 
1635-6  he  was  presented  by  the  king  to  the 
two  livings  of  St.  Giles's-in-the-Fields,  and 
Sand  on,  Essex,  the  former  of  which  he  would 
seem  to  have  resigned  at  once  (HENNESST, 
p.  173) ;  he  was  also  made,  it  is  said,  chap- 
lain to  the  king,  though  no  record  of  such  an 
appointment  occurs  in  the  state  papers  at  this 
time.  In  ecclesiastical  matters  he  was  a  fol- 
lower of  Laud,  and  incurred  the  displeasure 
of  his  parishioners  at  St.  Martin's  Orgar  by 
moving  the  communiontable  from  the  centre 
of  the  church  to  the  east  window,  as  well 
as  by  bringing  actions  for  tithe.  In  connec- 
tion with  this  dispute  Walton  and  his  wife 
were  on  5  May  1636  summoned  as  witnesses  i 
against  some  parishioners  of  St.  Martin's 
Orgar  before  the  court  of  high  commission 
(Cat.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1635-6,  p.  502; 
LATTD,  Works,  iv.  256-7).  Hence  a  petition 
was  presented  to  parliament  in  1641  for  his 
deprivation,  containing  these  and  other  more 
odious  charges,  and  in  the  same  year  was 
published  '  The  articles  and  charge  'prov'd  in 
Parliament  against  Dr.  Walton,  Minister  of 
St.  Martins  Orgars in  Cannon  Street, wherein 
his  subtile  Tricks  and  popish  innovations  are 
discovered ...  as  also  his  impudence  in  de- 
faming the  .  .  .  House  of  Commons,'  Lon- 
don, 4to  (cf.  Commons'  Journals,  ii.  394, 396). 
He  was  in  consequence  dispossessed  of  his 
London  living,  and  also  that  of  Sandon, 
whither  he  had  gone  for  refuge,  and  where 
he  is  said  to  have  been  at  one  time  in  peril 
of  his  life.  In  1642  he  was  sent  to  prison  for 
a  time  as  a  delinquent.  When  released  he 
went  to  Oxford,  then  the  headquarters  of  the 
royalist  party, where  he  was  incorporated  D.D. 
in  1645.  His  first  wife  had  died  on  25  May 
1640  (being  buried  in  Sandon  church),  pro- 
bably leaving  him  sufficient,  property  for  his 
maintenance.  On  17  Oct.  1646  he  petitioned 
to  be  allowed  to  compound  on  the  Oxford 
articles  for '  the  small  remainder  of  his  estate, 
his  library  and  other  goods  to  the  value  of 
IjOOOJ.  having  been  sold  and  his  livings 
disposed  of  to  others.'  He  stated  that  he 


had  attended  the  king  as  one  of  his  chaplains, 
and  was  afterwards  appointed  to  wait  upon 
the  Duke  of  York,  in  whose  service  he  con- 
tinued at  Oxford  until  its  surrender.  His 
petition  was  granted  on  7  Jan.  1646-7,  and  he 
was  fined  351.  10s.,  being  a  tenth  of  his  estate 
(Cal.  Comm.for  Compounding,  p.  1544). 

At  Oxford,  where  oriental  studies  were 
flourishing,  Walton  would  seem  to  have  ac- 
quired some  knowledge  of  the  languages  in 
which  there  are  ancient  versions  of  the  Bible, 
as  well  as  of  the  Hebrew  text.  It  is  generally 
assumed  that  it  was  during  his  residence  there 
that  he  formed  the  project  of  the  '  Polyglot 
Bible,'  with  which  his  name  has  ever  since 
been  associated.  No  fewer  than  three  poly- 
glot bibles  had  appeared  in  Europe  prior  to 
Walton's,  the  Paris  polyglot  as  late  as  1645 ; 
but  the  extreme  costliness  of  these  works 
rendered  a  new  edition  desirable,  and  on 
this  fact  Walton  dwells  in  the  circular  pub- 
lished in  1652,  as  well  as  on  the  advanced 
state  of  oriental  learning,  which  rendered  an 
improved  edition  possible.  Much  thought 
must  have  been  bestowed  on  the  preparation 
of  the  work  before  this  circular  was  issued, 
and  in  the  meantime,  the  parliament  having 
taken  possession  of  Oxford,  AValton  had 
migrated  to  London,  where  he  lived  in  the 
house  of  Dr.  William  Fuller  (1580?-!  659) 
[q.  v.],  who  had  been  ejected  from  his  living 
of  St.  Giles's,  Cripplegate,  but  retained  a 
house  in  the  neighbourhood,  and  whose 
daughter  Jane  was  Walton's  second  wife. 
The  plan  of  the  work  conceived  by  Walton 
received  the  approbation  of  Selden  and 
Ussher,  the  acknowledged  leaders  of  Eastern 
learning  in  the  British  Isles,  and  the  services 
of  many  eminent  scholars  at  both  universities 
were  retained  for  the  correction  of  the  sheets. 
The  specimen  sheet  issued  with  the  pro- 
spectus (of  which  a  copy  is  preserved  in  the 
library  of  Sidney-Sussex  College,  Cambridge) 
promised  indeed  little  for  the  success  of  the 
work,  as  the  types  are  bad  and  the  printing 
incorrect,  facts  which  did  not  escape  the 
notice  of  contemporary  critics.  Walton, 
however,  promised  that  these  defects  should 
be  remedied.  A  committee  of  persons  of 
known  credit  was  formed  to  receive  the  sub- 
scriptions which  were  solicited  in  the  pro- 
spectus, with  the  promise  of  a  complete  copy 
of  the  work  for  every  10/.  subscribed  ;  and 
these  began  to  flow  in  with  extraordinary 
rapidity,  no  less  than  8,000/.  being  contri- 
buted in  a  few  months ;  considerable  sacri- 
fices were  made  at  both  the  universities  to 
provide  these  funds.  In  the  dedication  to 
Charles  II  added  to  the  work  after  the  Re- 
storation, Walton  asserts  that  he  had  taken 
the  opinion  of  the  king  during  his  exile,  and 


270 


received  the  royal  reply  that  were  it  not  for 
his  banishment  he  would  himself  bear  the 
expense ;  in  the  same  dedication  there  are 
somewhat  dark  allusions  to  an  endeavour  on 
the  part  of  Cromwell  to  suppress  the  work 
at  the  outset  unless  it  were  dedicated  to 
himself,  which  probably  imply  no  more  than 
that  the  Protector's  government  gave  the 
editor  no  pecuniary  support  beyond  allowing 
him  to  have  paper  duty  free :  for  this  service 
Cromwell  is  personally  thanked  in  the  pre- 
face of  the  republican  copies,  but  after  the 
Restoration  a  reprinted  preface  was  substi- 
tuted, in  which  the  allusion  to  the  Protector 
is  cancelled.  On  11  July  1652  the  council  of 
state  passed  a  resolution  '  to  inform  Ur.  Brian 
Walton  that,  on  considering  his  petition  offer- 
ing an  edition  of  the  Bible  in  several  tongues, 
council  are  of  opinion  that  the  work  pro- 
pounded by  him  is  very  honourable  and  de- 
serving encouragement,  but  find  that  the 
matter  of  his  desires  is  more  proper  for  the 
consideration  of  parliament  than  council ' 
(Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1651,  p.  328).  The 
council  also  lent  Walton  books  from  govern- 
ment libraries  to  facilitate  his  work  (ib. 
1653-4,  p.  58).  The  printing  of  the  work 
began  in  1653,  two  presses  being  kept  em- 
ployed, and  between  1654  and  1657  all  six 
volumes  appeared — vols.i.-iv.  containing  the 
Old  Testament  and  Apocrypha,  vol.  v.  the 
New  Testament,  and  vol.  vi.  various  critical 
appendices.  Nine  languages  are  represented 
in  the  work,  but  no  single  book  of  the  Bible 
appears  in  more  than  eight  versions.  The  cor- 
recting committee  consisted  of  Stokes,Whee- 
lock,  Thorndike,  Pocock,  Greaves,  V  icars,  and 
Thomas  Smith  ;  on  the  death  of  Wheelock 
in  1653,  Hyde  was  substituted  for  him. 
Light-foot,  the  still  famous  author  of  the 
'  Horse  Hebraicse,'  was  invited  to  take  part 
in  the  work  of  correcting,  but  declined  ;  much 
was  done  by  Castell,  whose  '  Heptaglot 
Lexicon '  afterwards  formed  a  valuable  sup- 
plement to  the  Polyglot,  and  who,  though 
given  an  honorarium  by  Walton,  complained 
that  his  services  had  not  been  adequately 
acknowledged.  Several  other  scholars  had 
a  hand  in  the  work  (cf.  letter  from  Thorn- 
dike  to  Williamson  giving  an  account  of  the 
undertaking  in  Cal.  State  Papers,  1655-6, 
pp.  285-6,  also  ib.  1656-7,  p.  322).  Walton, 
however,  claimed  responsibility  for  the  whole, 
and  provided  it  with  prolegomena  giving  a 
critical  history  of  the  texts  and  some  account 
of  the  languages  which  they  represent.  It 
was  entitled  '  Biblia  Sacra  Polyglotta,  com- 
plectentia  Textus  Originales  Hebraeum 
(cum  Pentateucho  Samaritano),  Chaldai- 
cum,  Grascum,  Yersionumque  Antiquarum, 
Samaritanse,  Grsecse  Ixii.  Interp.,  Chaldaicze, 


Syriacaj,  Arabicse,  yEthiopicae,  Persicse, 
Vulg.  Latin,  quidquid  coniparari  poterat. 
Cum  Textuum  et  Versionum  Orientalium 
Translationibus  Latinis.  Cum  Apparatu, 
Appendicibus,  Tabulis,  variis  Lectionibus, 
Annotationibus,  Indicibus  .  .  .'  London, 
1657,  folio.  The  prolegomena  were  reprinted 
both  in  Germany  and  England  more  than  a 
century  after  their  original  appearance  (Leip- 
zig, 1777,  ed.  J.  A.  Dathe ;  Canterbury,  1828, 
ed.  Francis  Wrangham  [q.  v.])  Walton  also 
published  in  1655  a  brief  '  Introductio  in 
Lectionem  Linguarum  Orientalium,'  con- 
taining the  alphabets  and  grammatical 
paradigms  of  all  the  languages  printed  in  the 
Polyglot  as  well  as  of  some  others.  These 
works  bear  out  the  judgment  of  some  of 
Walton's  contemporaries,  who  regarded  him 
as  a  man  who,  without  profound  learning, 
was  capable  of  acquiring  with  little  trouble 
a  tolerable  acquaintance  with  a  subject. 

While  the  Polyglot  was  justly  regarded 
at  the  time  of  its  appearance  as  an  honour- 
able monument  of  the  vitality  of  the  church 
of  England  at  a  period  of  extreme  depres- 
sion, and,  from  its  practical  arrangement, 
has  been  of  the  greatest  use  to  biblical  stu- 
dents, with  whom,  having  never  been  super- 
seded, it  still  commands  a  high  price,  it 
would  also  seem  to  have  been  a  most  suc- 
cessful commercial  speculation.  Though 
not  absolutely  the  first  book  printed  by  sub- 
scription in  England,  it  was  one  of  the 
earliest,  and,  as  has  been  seen,  liberal  sup- 
port was  given  the  undertaking  from  the 
commencement ;  and  whereas  the  price  paid 
by  subscription  was  10/.,  other  purchasers 
probably  paid  far  more ;  in  a  letter  to  John 
Buxtorf  the  younger,  at  Basle,  Walton  puts 
the  price  at  oO/. 

The  Polyglot  was  put  on  the  '  Index  Li- 
brorum  Prohibitorum '  at  Rome,  and  in 
England  was  attacked  by  Dr.  John  Owen  in 
a  volume  of  Considerations,'  which  Walton 
answered  in  a  work  called  '  The  Considerator 
Considered '  (1659).  Owen's  criticisms  were 
directed  rather  against  the  study  of  the 
versions  themselves  than  against  the  scho- 
larship of  the  editors  of  the  '  Polyglot,'  and 
Walton  may  be  considered  to  have  dealt 
with  them  satisfactorily. 

In  1657,  when  a  sub-committee  of  the 
'  Grand  Committee  of  Religion '  was  ap- 
pointed to  consider  the  desirability  of  a 
revision  of  the  English  Bible,  the  opinion  of 
Walton  among  others  was  taken;  but  he 
received  no  further  marks  of  recognition 
until  the  Restoration,  when,  on  his  petition 
(Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1660-1,  p.  235), 
he  was  reinstated  in  his  benefices  and  made 
chaplain  in  ordinary  to  the  king.  On  14  Aug. 


Walton 


271 


Walton 


1660  he  was  given  the  prebend  ot'Wenlakes- 
barn  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral.  Late  in  1660 
he  was  made  bishop  of  Chester,  being  conse-  | 
crated  in  Westminster  Abbey  on  '2  Dec.,  and 
in  March  of  the  following  year  he  became  a 
member  of  the  Savoy  conference.  He  also 
petitioned  for  and  received  other  livings  to 
hold  in  commendam  with  his  bishopric  (ib. 
Dom.  1661,  pp.  49, 69).  Visiting  his  diocese 
in  September  1661,  he  was  received  with 
great  pomp  by  the  inhabitants.  He  did  not 
survive  his  appointment  long,  for,  returning 
to  London  shortly  after  the  reception  that 
has  been  mentioned,  he  died  in  his  house  in 
Aldersgate  Street  (29  Nov.),  and  on  the  fol- 
lowing 5  Dec.  his  remains  received  public 
burial  at  St.  Paul's,  where  a  monument,  which 
afterwards  perished  in  the  fire  of  London,  re- 
corded his  virtues  and  services  (it  is  printed  j 
in  the  Biogr.  Britannica,  vii.  4147).  A  '  fine 
head,' engraved  by  Lombart,  is  prefixed  to  the 
'  Polyglott  Bible/ 1657.  By  his  second  wife 
he  was  the  father  of  one  son. 

[Todd's  Memoirs  of  Bishop  Walton,  1822  ; 
Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  passim  ;  Baxter's  Re- 
liquiae ;  Lloyd's  Worthies  ;  Ne\vcourt's  Rep. 
Eccl. ;  Masson's  Milton,  passim  ;  Walker's  Suf- 
ferings of  the  Clergy  ;  Anthony  Wood's  Athenae 
Oxon. ;  Bodleian  MSS. ;  Granger's  Biogr.  Hist, 
iii.  29  ;  Biogr.  Britannica ;  Le  Neve's  Fasti  Eccl. 
ed.  Hardy;  Parr's  Life  of  Ussher;  Foster's  Alumni 
Oxon.  1500-1714;  Hennessy's  Novum  Rep.  Eccl. 
1898,  pp.  54,  131,  173;  notes  kindly  supplied 
by  A.  G.  Peskett,  esq.,  Magdalene  College,  Cam- 
bridge.] D.  S.  M. 

WALTON,  CHRISTOPHER  (1809- 
1877),  theosopher,  son  of  John  and  Hannah 
Walton,  was  born  at  Worsley,  Lancashire, 
in  June  1809.  He  was  educated  by  Jona- 
than Crowther  (1794-1856)  [q.  v.]  He  came 
to  London  in  1830,  having  served  his  time 
in  a  Manchester  warehouse.  After  gaining 
some  experience  abroad,  he  began  business 
as  a  silk-mercer.  Ultimately  he  made  a  for-  ] 
tune  as  a  jeweller  and  goldsmith  on  Lud-  j 
gate  Hill,  remaining  in  business  till  1875. 
His  religious  connection  was  with  the  Wes- 
leyan  methodists.  For  many  years  (from 
1839)  he  was  one  of  the  secretaries  to  the 
Strangers'  Friend  Society ;  its  reports  1844 
and  1845  are  his.  Through  the  specimens  in 
Wesley's  '  Christian  Library '  he  was  intro- 
duced to  the  writings  of  William  Law 
[q.  v.] ;  Law  led  him  to  Jacob  Boehine,  and 
he  found  a  key  to  Boehme  in  the  diagrams 
of  Dionysius  Andrew  Freher.  His  interest 
in  theosophical  writings  of  this  class  was 
widened  by  acquaintance  with  James  Pierre- 
pont  Greaves  [q.  v.]  On  the  other  hand,  he 
was  strongly  attracted  by  the  type  of  devout 
mysticism  presented  in  Sigston's  '  Life  of 


William  Bramwell'  (1839,  8vo),  whom  he 
considered  the  model  of  a  Christian  divine. 
He  became  a  diligent  collector  of  the 
writings,  in  priut  or  in  manuscript,  of  mystics 
of  all  ages  and  of  all  schools,  keeping  most 
of  his  books  in  what  he  termed  his  '  Theo- 
sophian  Library '  on  his  premises  at  8  Lud- 
gate  Hill.  These,  he  considered,  provided 
the  materials  for  a  preliminary  study  essen- 
tial to  the  biographer  of  William  Law  [q.  v.~i, 
author  of  the  '  Serious  Call.'  About  1845 
he  advertised  for  an  assistant  in  the  task, 
giving  an  elaborate  list  of  the  qualities 
requisite  in  a  candidate.  To  make  his  pur- 
pose clearer,  he  began  to  print  in  November 
1847  'An  Outline  of  the  Qualifications  .  .  . 
for  the  Biography  of  ...  Law.'  The  'Out- 
line,' printed  at  intervals,  was  completed  at 
Christmas  1853.  Incomplete  copies  were 
circulated  as  the  printing  proceeded ;  to  the 
whole  was  prefixed  the  title '  Notes  and  Ma- 
terials for  ...  Biography  of  ...  Law. 
Comprising  an  Elucidation  of  ...  the  Writ- 
ings of  ...  Bohme,  and  .  .  .  Freher;  with 
a  Notice  of  the  Mystical  Divinity  ...  of  all 
ages  of  the  world.  .  .  .  For  Private  Circula- 
tion. .  .  .  Five  hundred  copies,'  1854,  8vo. 
The  work  is  disorderly  beyond  description, 
yet  a  treasury  of  biographical  and  biblio- 
graphical information,  without  index  or  table 
of  contents.  He  printed  also  an  '  Introduc- 
tion to  Theosophy '  (vol.  i.  1854,  18mo) ;  it 
was  intended  to  reach  thirty  volumes,  but 
only  parts  were  printed.  Some  other  (anony- 
mous) publications  bearing  on  theosophy 
were  probably  written  at  Walton's  suggestion 
and  printed  at  his  cost.  He  had  prepared  a 
vast  number  of  theosophic  diagrams  of  his 
own  invention  on  the  Freher  pattern. 

In  1875  Walton  deposited  nearly  the 
whole  of  his  unrivalled  collection  with  Dr. 
AYilliams's  trustees  at  the  library,  then  in 
Grafton  Street,  now  in  Gordon  Square,  stipu- 
lating that  it  should  be  kept  apart  as  the 
'  Walton  Theosophical  Library/  and  be 
always  open  to  students  in  this  class  of 
literature.  His  London  residence,  9  South- 
wood  Terrace,  Highgate,  was  always  open 
to  similar  inquirers. 

He  died  on  11  Oct.  1877  at  16  Cambridge 
Terrace,  Southend-on-Sea,  and  was  buried  in 
Highgate  cemetery  on  15  Oct.  In  person  he 
was  of  large  build  ;  in  manner,  sententious 
but  kindly,  and  absolutely  destitute  of 
humour.  His  interest  in  his  subject  was 
fundamentally  a  religious  one ;  and,  though 
he  could  criticise  Wesley,  his  lifelong  at- 
tachment to  methodism  was  the  expression 
of  deep  personal  conviction.  He  was  twice 
married.  By  his  first  wife,  Anna  Maria 
Pickford  (d.  1863)  of  Bristol,  he  had  two 


Walton 


272 


sons  and  three  daughters.     On  the  death  of 

-  son  (.Christopher  he  adopted  a  son,  to 
whom  he  gave  his  own  name.  By  his  second 
wife,  who  survived  him,  he  had  one  daugh- 
ter. His  will  ^2  Oct.  1877,  proved  19  Feb. 
1878)  contains  provisions  referring;  to  his 
theosophic  collections. 

[Watchman  and  Wesleyan  Advertiser,  17  Oct. 
1S77;  Christian  Life.  3  Nov.  1877.  p.  53o ; 
Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  iii.  107,  3712;  Ste- 
venson's City  Road  Chapel  [1872],  ; 
Jeremy's  Presbyterian  Fund,  1885,  p.  94  :  per- 
sonal recollection.]  A.  G-. 

WALTON,  ELIJAH  (lS->2-1880>,  artist, 
was  born  in  November  1832  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Birmingham,  where  his  earlier 
years  were  spent.  As  his  parents  were  not 
in  good  circumstances,  his  boyhood  was  a 
struggle,  and  without  the  help  of  one  or  two 
friends  he  would  have  been  unable  to  study 
artrfor  which  his  talent  was  soon  exhibited. 
After  passing  some  years  at  the  art  academy 
in  Birmingham,  he  became  at  the  age  of 
eighteen  a  student  at  the  Royal  Academy  in 
London,  where  he  had  already  exhibited  a 
picture.  There  he  worked  assiduously,  draw- 
ing from  the  antique  and  from  life.  Nearly 
ten  vears  later  an  accidental  circumstance 
revealed  to  a  friend  his  capabilities  in  moun- 
tain landscape,  and  in  I860,*  immediately 
after  his  marriage,  he  went  to  Switzerland. 
Thence  he  proceeded  to  Egypt,  where  un- 
happily his  wife  died  of  dysentery  near  the 
second  cataract.  He  remained  in  the  east, 
spending  some  time  in  Syria  and  at  Con- 
stantinople, till  the  spring  of  1862,  when  he 
returned  for  a  short  time  to  London.  But 
for  the  next  five  years  he  was  much  abroad, 
working  either  in  the  Alps  or  in  Egypt. 

In  1867  he  married  his  second  wife,  Miss 
Fanny  Phipson  of  Birmingham.  His  sketch- 
ing tours  then  became  rarer  and  shorter, 
though  he  visited  Greece,  Norway,  and  the 
Alps.  At  first  he  resided  at  Staines,  then 
removed  to  the  neighbourhood  of  Bromsgro  ve, 
living  most  of  the  time  at  the  Forelands,  near 
that  town.  In  1872  his  wife  died,  and  [the 
loss  permanently  affected  his  health.  He 
died  on  25  Aug.  1880  at  his  residence  on 
Bromsgrove  Lickey  in  Worcestershire,  leav- 
ing three  sons. 

Walton's  life  was  bound  up  in  his  art.  He 
worked  both  in  oils  and  in  watercolours, 
but  was  more  successful  with  the  latter. 
Most  thorough  and  conscientious  in  the  study 
both  of  form  and  of  colour,  he  delighted 
especially  in  mountain  scenery  and  in  at- 
mospheric effects,  such  as  an  Alpine  peak 
breaking  through  the  mists,  or  a  sunset  on 
the  Nile.  Few  men  have  equalled  him  in 
the  truthful  rendering  of  rock  structure  and 


mountain  form.  His  pictures  were  much 
appreciated  by  lovers  of  nature  ;  but  us  those 
01  small  size  sold  better  than  larger  and 
more  highly  finished  works,  this  fostered  a 
tendency  to  mannerisms. 

Oil  paintings  by  Walton  may  be  seen  in 
the  art  gallery  at  Birmingham  and  the 
Fitz w  illiam  Museum,  Cambridge.  1 1  is  water- 
colours  are  all  in  private  hands.  Reproduc- 
tions of  his  watercolours  illustrated  the  fol- 
lowing works,  to  which  the  present  writer 
supplied  the  text :  ( 1 )  'The  Peaks  and  Valleys 
of  the  Alps.'  IS67.  (2)  'Flowers  from  the 
Upper  Alps,'  1869.  (S)  '  The  Coast  of  Nor- 
way/ 1871.  (4)  'Vignettes,  Alpine  and 
Eastern,'  l>7-°>.  (5)  ''The  Bernese  Ober- 
land;  1874.  (6)  'Welsh  Scenery,'  1875. 
I  7)  •  English  Lake  Scenery,'  1876." 

Walton  was  the  author  of  the  follow- 
ing illustrated  works :  1.  'The  Camel:  its 
Anatomy,  Proportions,  and  Paces,'  1865. 

2.  'Clouds  and  their  Combinations/  1869. 

3.  '  Peaks  in  Pen  and  Pencil/  1872. 
[Obituary  notice  in  Alpine  Journal,  x.  74,  by 

the  present  writer  from  personal  knowledge.] 

T    (~*  ^   R 

WALTON,  SIR  GEORGE  (1665-1739), 
admiral,  born  in  1665,  was  in  1690  a  lieu- 
tenant of  the  Ossory,  and  in  1692  of  the 
Devonshire,  but  apparently  not  till  after  the 
battle  of  Barfleur.  He  afterwards  served  in 
the  Yarmouth,  Kent,  and  Restoration  ;  and 
on  19  Jan.  1690-7  was  promoted  to  command 
the  Seaford.  In  December  he  was  moved 
into  the  Seahorse,  which  he  commanded,  for 
the  most  part  in  the  North  Sea  and  on  the 
coast  of  Holland,  till  the  end  of  1699.  In 
1701  he  commanded  the  Carcass  bomb,  and 
apparently  went  in  her  to  the  West  Indies, 
with  the  squadron  under  Vice-admiral  John 
Benbow  [q.  v.],  by  whom,  in  March  1701-2, 
he  was  appointed  to  the  48-gun  ship  Ruby, 
one  of  the  squadron  with  Benbow  in  the 
disgraceful  actions  with  Ducasse  in  August 
1702.  Of  all  the  captains  engaged  [see 
KIRXBT,  RICHAED^,  Walton  was  the  only 
one  whose  conduct  was  above  reproach ;  the 
Ruby  closely  supported  the  Hag  until  disabled 
and  ordered  to  make  the  best  of  her  way  to 
Jamaica.  In  June  1 703  Walton  was  moved 
to  the  Canterbury  by  Vice-admiral  John 
Graydon  [q.  v.1,  with  whom  he  returned  to 
England  in  the  following  October.  Con- 
tinuing in  the  Canterbury,  he  was  employed 
in  the  Mediterranean  during  1705  and  1706 
[see  SHOVELL,  SIK  CLOWDISLET  ;  LEAKE, 
SIK  JOHX],  and  in  1707  was  with  Sir  Tho- 
mas Hardy  rq.  v.]  in  the  voyage  to  Lisbon, 
and  at  the  subsequent  court-martial  gave 
evidence  strongly  in  favour  of  Hardy,  whose 
conduct  was  called  in  question.  In  1711  he 


\Yalton 


273 


Walton 


te  Montagu,  one  of  the  fleet 
seat  to  North  America  and  the  St.  Lawrence 
mnifr  Sir  Horenden  Walker  'q.  r.^  mad  ia 
December  1712  was  ordered  to  set  as  com 


Early  in  January  1717-18  he 
pointedto  the  Defiance,  from  which  he  was 
sturdy  afterwards  moved  to  the  Canter- 
bury; in  her  he  went  out  to  the  Mediter- 
ranean with  Sir  George  Byag  (afterwards 
\  tscount  Torrington)  [a.  T.  mad  had  m 
-----  -  -----  ---- 


.  a'psrsfrd    Compsn 
safety  in-    (cf.  S'rc 


r --.'--'  -  -------  -----    --'•--    ---•     -.     "     '  --- 

Passaro  on  31  July  1718,  being  seat  in  com- 
maad  of  a  detached  soaadroaia  mnmrit  of  a 
division  of  the  Saiamhflfrt 
from  their  admiral  mad  sought  safety  in- 
shore. Walton  took  or  destroyed  the  whole 
of  them,  as  he  wrote  to  Byag  from  oufSna- 
ease  ono  Aug.  in  a  letter  which,  ins 
form,  has  given  his  name  m 
His  leport  was  rtated  to 
score  of  words:  'Sir,  we  have  taken  and 
destroyed  all  the  Spanish  ships  which  were 
-  -  -  .  -  -  _  -  -j_  • . ..  •  .  -  •  -  -  •  - 

(see  Gemt.  May.  1739, p. 606;  MAHOX.  Hi*'. 

*T  Fayfamf,  1839,  L  473).    Thomas  Corbett 

.  who  either  inveated  the  story,  or, 

it  "c  orreney,  says  truly  eaoagh  that  Wai- 
tons '  natnral  talents  wen  fitter  for  mehieT- 
iag  a  gallant  action  than  describing  one  :* 
r.  --   -'•--    -----    ---.-    -•••—.--   '---    .  _   ---     L-   -.:.- 

•whole  of  the  Letter  was  ia  reality  only  the 
eoadamoa  of  it.  As  Corbett  was  Byag"* 
secretary  at  the  time,  mad  was  afterwards 
secretary  of  the  admiralty,  he  knew  per- 
fectly well  that  the  qnotatioa  was  incorrect 
(a  certified  copy  of  the  letter  is  in  Home 
Ofce  Record*,  .Admiralty,  voL  xlriiL) 

In  April  1721  Walton  was  sppoiatfd  to 
the  Xamma;  ia  the  following  year  he  was 
and  on  16  Feb.  1722-3  was 
to  be  rear-admiral  of  the  bine 
In  1726  he  was  second  in  com 
of  the  Uttt  ia  the  Baltic  under  Sir 
Charles  Wager  [q.T/,  sad  ia  1727 
again  with  Wager 
Gibraltar.  In  Jan 

mated  to  be  viee-mdmirmi  of  the  bine,  and  in 
1729  was  with  Wager  ia  the  fleet  in  the 
Channel;  in  1731  he  commanded  in 
atSpithemd;  on  26  Feb.  1733-4 be wa 
moted  to  be  admiral  of  the  blue:   ia  the 
snmmciof  1734  he 


of  60QL  a 


WALTON,  IZAAK  (1593-1683),  i 
of  'The  Complemt  Angler,'  was  bora  ia  the 

-,.--.   :  v  :•;_--  -^  -      -.  • •-...•  :•-  . 

and  baptised  on  21  Sept.  of  that  year.  He 
came  of  a  family  of  Staflbrdahne  yeomen. 
His  father  was  Jervis  Wsltoa  (d.  1597)  of 

-.i-r-.ri.  v.  .-.  -  ;r«.^ri  ;  '-•.-;-.  '•  -  :':- 
flpcoad  son  of  George  Walton,  sometime 
'bailie  of  Yoxhall,' a  aeighbooriag  village. 
After  m  few  years'  srhonliag,  probably  at 
Staflbrd,  Izmmk  was  mpnrentieed  ia  London  to 


with  the  Thomas  Grinaell  of  Paddington 
(d.  KU5),  m  member  of  the  ~ 
IT,  who  married  Walton's  i 
(cf.  KJCHOIX,  Tie  Inmmtmgart 
1806;  pp.  .SIS,  553  L     The  tradition"  that 
Walton  followed  the  trade  of  a  >. 


He  was  made  free  of 
Ironmongers*  Company  on  12  Xor.  1618 
(A.  p.  IBS),  mad  ia  1696,  ia  his  msiiisy 
liffasr,  was  styled  an  ironmonger.    By  1614 
m  deed  shows  that  Wsltoa 
of  'half  a  shop*  two  doors  w«st  i 
Lane,  in  Fleet   Street.     This 
pidled  down  in  1799,  but  it  had  been  drawn 
mad  engraved  by  J.  T.  Smith  ia  1794,  mad 
L  ..-  •-.-:.  -  -  •  >'.'..-'--•-  •--    -•     i:'--    -------- 

WaltOB.    The  vicar  of  the  n<9gh- 
ehareh  of  St.  Daastmas  was  Dr. 
John  Donne  'q.  T.lmad  their  proximity  of 
i  rV^baUy  the  eaaseof  Donne's 
with  Walton.    Shortly  before 


with  Wager  in  the  fleet  off  Cadiz  and 

I-    'b.r  -'-  '.:•-'-- 


with 

-  :--  .  ;  -.-  -  :-  -  --.:-  :  -  .  -  -.--. 
to  Walton  which  the  latter  invariably  ased; 
-v.-L.:l  --..:,:  ----•-,  1  -  :-::>.-: ':.•-:  ::. 
jr«te«W<^urwc,8thser.ix.41>.  Donne 
may  have  introdaeed  him  to  Dr.  Hales  of 
Eton,  Sir  Heary  Wotton,  Dr.  Henry  Kiag( 

"."•'..  -  i  -:-  ."-:-  :  :  -:.  '  -._-_-".-  -:  .'.: 
friend,  and  from  m  letter  that  he  wrote  to 
Anbrey  in  answer  to  a  request  for  informa- 
tion in  1680  it  ••ptars  that  he  was  at  oae 


at  the  Xote :  mad  ia  1736  retired  oa  a  pen- 
W.  m  vear.    He  died  oa  21  Xor. 
1739,  aged  74  (Gem*.  May.  1739,  p.  60S). 


Casnaek'c  Btagr.  Xsv.  ii  117; 


v.i     in. 


Oflka.]      J.  K.  L. 


(ArvKZT,  Brief  Em,  1896,  ii. 

Walton  was  fast  noticed  in  print  ia  1619. 
Inthatyearapoet,<S.P.'(probsblySsa«el 
Page  :q."  T/.  riear  of  Depdord,  whose  rerse 

-     - .  -:-.  -  .  - .  - ;.- : :  -  -  - :       -  .  •       -  -  ~ 

*»m~mm.  tn,  « T«   W*  j  fci«     mmrnnmt  I  *mA  amA 

respected  friend,'  the  1619  edition  of  him 
poem,  'The  Lone  of  Amos  and  Lara' 
(the  first  edition  of  •  S.  P.'s '  poem  of  1613, 
which  is  ••pjfc**  ia  the  only  known  copy, 

from  '8.  P.'s '  dedication  that,  by  l«19TWal- 
rerse.   Oathepnb- 
of  Doaae's  poems  (two 


Walton 


274 


Walton 


his  death)  in  1633,  Walton  added  'AnElegie.' 
Early  in  1639  we  find  Wotton  writing  to 
"Walton  about  angling,  and  about  a  '  life  '  of 
Donne  which  Wotton  had  undertaken,  but 
had  made  little  progress  with,  though  Wal- 
ton had  readily  assisted  him  in  collecting 
materials.  Wotton  died  in  the  following 
December,  and  Walton,  hearing  that  Donne's 
sermons  were  about  to  be  published  with- 
out a  life  of  the  author,  determined  to 
supply  the  deficiency.  In  1640  he  prefixed 
his  '  life '  of  Donne  to  the  first  folio  edi- 
tion of  Donne's  '  LXXX  Sermons,'  and 
his  memoir  was  approved  by  such  critics  as 
Charles  I  and  the  '  ever  memorable '  John 
Hales  of  Eton.  In  1658  he  issued  separately 
an  improved  edition  of  his  '  Life  of  Donne,' 
which  he  dedicated  to  Sir  Robert  Holt  of 
Aston. 

In  August  1644  a  vestryman  for  St.  Dun- 
stan's  was  chosen '  in  room  of  Izaak  Walton 
lately  departed  out  of  this  parish.'  The 
battle  of  Marstou  Moor  had  given  a  crush- 
ing blow  to  the  royalists,  and  Walton  as  a 
known  sympathiser  with  the  defeated  party 
may,  in  the  general  exasperation  of  feeling, 
have  thought  it  wise  to  leave  his  old  quarters 
and  to  retire  upon  the  modest  competence 
which  he  exalted  above  riches.  Wood  says 
he  retired  to  Stafford,  but,  if  so,  he  was 
back  in  London  in  time  for  Laud's  execu- 
tion early  in  1645,  and  in  the  first  months  of 
1650  we  find  him  residing  at  Clerkenwell. 
In  1651  he  published '  Reliquiae  Wottonianae,' 
with  his  'Life  of  Sir  Henry  Wotton,'  of  which 
further  editions  appeared  in  1654,  1672,  and 
1685. 

Walton  was  probably  at  Stafford  on 
3  Sept.  1651  anxiously  awaiting  news  of  the 
battle  of  Worcester.  After  '  dark  Worces- 
ter '  he  was  entrusted  with  the  '  lesser 
George '  jewel  of  Charles  II,  which  was 
ultimately  restored  to  his  majesty,  then  in 
exile.  He  carried  the  jewel  to  London  and 
delivered  it  to  Colonel  Blague  (AsHMOLE, 
Hist,  of  the  Order  of  the  Garter). 

Walton  was  sixty  when  in  1653  he  pub- 
lished his  immortal  treatise, '  The  Compleat 
Angler,  or  the  Contemplative  Man's  Recrea- 
tion. Being  a  Discourse  of  Fish  and  Fish- 
ing, not  unworthy  the  perusal  of  most 
Anglers  .  .  .  London,  Printed  by  T.  Maxey 
for  Richard  Marriot  in  S.  Dunstans  Church- 
yard, Fleet  Street,'  8vo.  The  treatise  was 
dedicated  to  John  Offley  (d.  1658)  of  Madeley 
Manor  in  Staffordshire,  his  most  honoured 
friend.  The  first  edition  differs  materially 
from  the  second,  which  appeared  under  Wal- 
ton's superintendence  in  1655.  The  former 
is  cast  in  the  form  of  a  dialogue  between  two 
persons,  Piscator  and  Viator,  while  in  the 


second  edition  three  characters,  Piscator, 
Venator,  and  Auceps,  sustain  the  conversa- 
tion. Totnam  Hill,  however,  is  still  the 
scene,  and  a  Mayday  morning  the  time  of 
meeting. 

Nothing  is  heard  of  Walton  between  1655 
and  1658.  When  Fuller's  '  Church  His- 
tory '  appeared  in  the  former  year,  we  read 
of  a  pleasant  interchange  of  compliments 
between  Walton  and  the  author  (see  Biogr. 
Brit,  and  FULLER).  In  1658,  too,  while 
wandering  in  Westminster  Abbey,  Walton 
scratched  his  monogram  with  the  date  on 
Isaac  Casaubon's  tablet.  He  had  a  pro- 
found admiration  for  '  that  man  of  rare 
learning  and  ingenuity,'  and  was  intimate 
with  his  son  Meric.  Walton's  inscription 
is  the  earliest  and  most  pardonable  of  a 
countless  number  that  have  since  defaced 
the  tombs  in  the  abbey  (STANLEY,  Memorials 
of  Westminster  Abbey,  p.  271). 

The  Restoration  was  marked  by  the  pre- 
ferment of  a  number  of  eminent  divines  of 
royalist  sympathies,  who  esteemed  Walton 
as  a  friend  of  the  '  captivity.'  Prominent 
among  them  was  George  Morley  [q.  v.],  and 
towards  the  close  of  1662,  a  few  months 
after  Morley's  translation  to  the  see  of  Win- 
chester, Walton,  who  had  recently  been 
living  at  Clerkenwell,  found  a  permanent 
asylum  for  his  old  age  in  the  bishop's  palace. 
In  1665  he  gave  to  the  world  his  'Life  of 
Richard  Hooker,'  a  two  years'  labour  dedi- 
cated to  his  host.  Prefixed  to  the  memoir 
was  an  affectionate  letter  to  '  honest  Izaak ' 
from  Henry  King,  bishop  of  Chichester.  The 
second  edition  of  the  '  Life '  was  prefixed  to 
Hooker's  '  Ecclesiastical  Polity '  of  1666,  and 
again  in  1676  and  1682  (all  folio).  In  April 
1670  appeared  Walton's  '  Life  of  George 
Herbert'  (London,  8vo),  and  in  the  same 
year  the  four  lives  were  collected  and  printed 
in  one  volume,  with  a  dedication  to  Morley. 
A  reprint  of  1675  is  prefaced  by  a  poem  from 
Charles  Cotton  [q.  v.]  in  honour  of  his  'old 
and  most  worthy  friend.'  This  issue  is  styled 
the  fourth  edition,  the  separate  issues  of  the 
lives  of  Donne,  Wotton,  and  Hooker  pro- 
bably being  included  in  the  reckoning.  Nume- 
rous editions  have  since  appeared,  the  most 
noteworthy  being  those  of  Thomas  Zouch  in 
1796,  of  Major  in  1825,  of  Mr.  A.  H.  Bullen 
in  1884  for  Bonn's '  Illustrated  Library,'  and 
of  Mr.  Austin  Dobson  in  1898  for  the 
'  Temple  Classics.' 

Walton  varied  his  stay  with  the  bishop 
of  Winchester  by  visits  to  Cotton's  '  little 
fishing  house  '  on  the  Dove,  and  he  commis- 
sioned his  disciple  to  write  a  treatise  more 
especially  upon  fly  fishing  as  a  supplement 
to  the  'Compleat  Angler.'  Cotton  had  to  be 


Walton 


275 


Walton 


reminded  of  his  engagement  early  in  1676, 
and  he  wrote  his  dialogue  between '  Piscator ' 
and  '  Viator '  in  the  early  part  of  March. 
It  was  published  as  a  second  part  with 
the  fifth  edition  of  the  '  Compleat  Angler,' 
which  appeared  in  the  same  year  (1676). 
'  The  Experienced  Angler/  by  Robert  Ve- 
nables  [q.  v.],  was  appended  as  a  third  part, 
and  the  three  were  issued  with  the  collec- 
tive title  '  The  Universal  Angler,  made  so 
by  Three  Books  of  Fishing.'  Some  two 
years  later  Walton's  daughter  Anne  was 
married  to  William  Hawkins,  a  prebendary 
of  Winchester,  and  Izaak  henceforth  spent 
part  of  his  time  in  his  daughter's  home. 
In  May  1678  appeared  his  '  Life  of  Robert 
Sanderson,'  in  which  he  acknowledged  help 
from  Bishop  Barlow.  In  1683  he  edited  a 
pastoral  history, '  Thealma  and  Clearchus,' 
by  his  deceased  friend  John  Chalkhill  [q.v.] ; 
verses  were  prefixed  by  Thomas  Flatman. 

As  late  as  26  May  1683  Walton  wrote  to 
Wood  in  answer  to  a  query  respecting 
Aylmer  (Atkenee  O.ron.)  He  was  then  at 
Morley's  seat  at  Farnham  Castle,  but  he 
soon  after  returned  to  Winchester,  and  on 
9  Aug.  completed  his  will,  which  he  signed 
and  sealed  on  24  Oct.  He  died  at  his  son-in- 
law's  house  in  Winchester,  during  a  severe 
frost,  on  15  Dec.  1683.  He  was  buried  in 
Winchester  Cathedral  in  Prior  Silkstede's 
chapel  in  the  north  transept,  where  a  black 
marble  floor-slab  bears  an  inscription  by 
Ken.  Among  other  bequests  he  left  his 
holding  at  Shalford,  which  he  acquired 
about  1654,  for  the  benefit  of  the  poor  of 
Stafford.  Many  of  Walton's  books  are  now 
in  the  library  of  Winchester  Cathedral. 

The  famous  portrait  of  Walton  by  Jacob 
Huysmans  is  in  the  National  Gallery.  It 
has  been  repeatedly  engraved — by  Scott  in 
1811,  by  Robinson  in  1844,  by  Charles  Rolls, 
Sherlock,  Philip  Audinet,  and  many  others. 
A  marble  bust  of  Walton  by  Belt  was 
erected  in  1878  by  public  subscription  in  the 
church  of  St.  Mary's,  Stafford,  where  he  was 
baptised,  and  a  statue  by  Miss  Mary  Grant, 
subscribed  by  '  The  Fishermen  of  England,' 
was  placed  in  the  great  screen  of  Winchester 
Cathedral  in  1888. 

Walton  was  twice  married.  On  27  Dec. 
1626  he  wedded  Rachel  Floud  at  St.  Mil- 
dred's, Canterbury.  She  was  daughter  of 
William  Floyd  or  Floud  by  Susannah,  daugh- 
ter of  Thomas  Cranmer,  a  great-nephew  of 
the  archbishop.  She  died  on  22  Aug.  1640, 
and  was  buried  three  days  later  in  St.  Dun- 
stan's  Church.  All  Walton's  seven  children 
by  her  died  in  infancy.  About  1646  he 
married,  secondly,  Anne,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Ken,  and  half-sister  of  Bishop  Ken.  On 


11  March  1647-8  his  daughter  Anne  was 
born,  two  years  later  a  son  Izaak,  who 
died  within  the  year,  and,  on  7  Sept.  1661, 
a  second  son  Isaac  [see  below].  Wal- 
ton's second  wife,  Anne,  died,  aged  52,  on 
17  April  1662,  and  was  buried  three  days 
later  in  the  Lady-chapel  in  Worcester  Cathe- 
dral, where  Walton  placed  an  inscription  to 
her  memory  (cf.  Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser. 
v.  369). 

Walton's  career  is  seen  to  be  that  of  a 
man  born  in  humble  position,  but  attracting 
by  his  charm  of  character  and  happy  religion 
the  friendship  of  learned  divines  and  pre- 
lates. More  than  most  authors  he  lives  in 
his  writings,  which  are  the  pure  expression 
of  a  kind,  humorous,  and  pious  soul  in  love 
with  nature,  while  the  expression  itself  is 
unique  for  apparent  simplicity  which  is 
really  elaborately  studied  art.  His  character 
is  no  less  apparent  in  his  biographies  than 
in  his  '  Angler,'  where  we  find  him  as  he  was 
in  his  holiday  mood,  in  company  with '  honest 
Nat.  and  R.  Roe.'  His  descriptions  of  flowers, 
fields,  and  streams  are  the  prose  of  the 
poetry  in  Shakespeare's  incidental  rustic 
songs,  or  Marlowe's  '  Come  live  with  me.' 
His  love  of  music  is  continually  evident  in 
the  pages  of  his  '  Angler.'  Such  qualities 
won  for  him,  after  his  death,  the  admiration 
of  Dr.  Johnson  (who  must  also  have  been 
drawn  to  him  as  a  royalist  and  churchman), 
of  Wordsworth,  of  Lamb,  and  of  Landor. 

This  is  not  the  place  to  discuss  Walton's 
faults  as  a  practical  angler.  What  the  con- 
temporary puritan  angler  thought  of  the 
royalist  fisherman  may  be  gleaned  from  Ri- 
chard Franck's '  Northern  Memoirs.'  Written 
in  1658  by  Franck,  a  Cromwellian  soldier, 
who  fished  for  salmon  from  Esk  to  Naver, 
the  '  Northern  Memoirs '  are  not  known  to 
have  been  published  till  1694.  Franck,  as 
a  practical  salmon-fisher,  despised  Walton's 
methods,  disdained  his  natural  history,  and 
had  a  rather  unpleasant  personal  discussion 
with  him  about  the  breeding  of  pike  out  of 
pickerel-weed.  He  was  confessedly  a  bottom- 
fisher;  his  'jury  of  flies'  is  traditional, 
going  back  to  the  '  Book  of  St.  Albans.' 
Of  salmon  he  practically  knew  nothing;  and 
he  regards  a  reel  as  a  new-fangled  engine 
difficult  to  describe.  He  has  no  idea  of  hsh- 
ing  up  stream.  But  Walton  is  not  read  as 
an  instructor  ;  he  is  an  idyllist,  and  as  such 
is  unmatched  in  English  prose. 

It  is  characteristic  of  Walton's  kindly 
nature  that  he  was  a  frequent  contributor 
of  complimentary  addresses,  in  verse  and 
prose,  to  works  written  by  his  friends.  In 
1638  he  prefixed  a  copy  of  verses  to  Lewis 
Roberta's  '  Merchants  Mappe  of  Commerce.' 

T2 


Walton 


276 


Walton 


To  Francis  Quarles's  '  Shepheards  Oracles,' 
in  1646,  he  contributed  a  prose  '  Address  to 
the  Reader.'  Among  the  poetical  tributes 
to  the  memory  of  William  Cartwright  pre- 
fixed to  the  collection  of  his  plays  and  poems 
are  some  verses  by  Walton  (1651).  Sir 
John  Skeffington's '  Heroe  of  Lorenzo '  (1652) 
contains  a  preface  by  Walton,  who  in  the 
same  year  prefixed  a  copy  of  complimen- 
tary verses  to  Edward  Sparke's  '  Scintillula 
Altaris.'  In  1660  Walton  wrote  a  charming 
eclogue,  '  Daman  and  Dorus,'  by  way  of 
preface  to  Alexander  Brome's  '  Songs  and 
other  Poems,'  and  in  1661  he  contributed 
some  complimentary  verses  to  the  fourth 
edition  of  Harvey's  '  Synagogue.'  All  these 
pieces,  together  with  a  few  other  fragments, 
such  as  the  epitaph  to  his  second  wife  in 
Worcester  Cathedral  and  his  letters  to 
Aubrey  and  others,  are  collected  in  Richard 
Herne  Shepherd's  '  Waltoniana '  (Pickering, 
1878). 

Five  editions  of  '  The  Compleat  Angler ' 
appeared  during  Walton's  lifetime,  viz.  in 
1653,  1655, 1661, 1668,  and  1076.  The  third 
edition  was  also  reissued  in  1664  with  a 
new  title-page.  Copies  of  the  first  edition 
have  attained  very  great  value.  At  the  sale 
of  Mr.  Arthur  Young's  library  by  Messrs. 
Sotheby  &  Co.  in  December  1896  a  copy 
in  the  original  binding  was  sold  for  415/., 
while  at  the  sale  of  Mr.  L.  D.  Alexander's 
library  at  New  York  in  March  1895  a  rebound 
copy  cost  276/.  Is.  Among  the  notable  edi- 
tions that  appeared  after  Walton's  death  may 
be  mentioned:  1.  'The  Compleat  Angler,' 
edited  by  Moses  Browne  [q.  v.],  London, 
1750,  12mo;  this  edition,  the  first  after 
Walton's  death,  was  reissued  in  1759  and 
1772 ;  in  this  last  edition  the  songs  were 
'  now  for  the  first  time  set  to  music.'  2.  '  The 
Complete  Angler  .  .  .  with  Notes  Histori- 
cal, Critical,  and  Explanatory,'  London, 
1760,  8vo,  edited  by  Sir  John  Hawkins 
(1719-1789)  [q.  v.l,  the  first  biographer 
of  Walton,  whose  labours  were  due  to  the 
.  suggestion  of  Dr.  Johnson.  This  held  the 
field  down  to  1836,  going  through  numerous 
editions.  The  best  is  that  of  1808,  of  which 
a  copy,  with  boards  made  from  the  wood  of 
Cotton's  fishing-house,  was  sold  at  Higgs's 
sale  for  631.  In  Bagster's  second  edition  of 
1815  Hawkins's  notes  were  revised  by  (Sir) 
. Henry  Ellis.  3.  'The  Complete  Angler  of 
Izaak  Walton  and  Charles  Cotton  .  .  .  ex- 
tensively embellished  with  Engravings  [by 
Cook  and  Pye]  after  first-rate  Artists,'  Lon- 
don, 1823,  8vo.  This  edition  was  greatly 
admired  for  the  quality  of  its  engravings, 
and  it  was  competently  edited  by  Richard 
Thomson  (1794-1865)  [q.  v.]  4.  'The  Com- 


plete Angler  .  .  .  with  original  Memoirs 
and  Notes  by  Sir  Nicholas  Harris  Nicolas' 
[q.  v.],  London,  1836,  2  vols.  8vo.  The 
most  learned  of  all  the  editions  of  Wal- 
ton, it  was  furnished  with  biographies  and 
notes  the  results  of  seven  years'  labour.  It 
was  illustrated  by  Stothard  and  Inskipp, 
and  reissued  in  1860  and  1875.  5.  'The 
Complete  Angler  .  .  .  with  copious  Notes 
...  by  the  American  Editor '  (George  W. 
Bethune),  New  York,  1847,  8vo.  It  con- 
tains an  excellent  bibliographical  preface 
giving  an  account  of  treatises  of  fishing  of 
an  earlier  date  than  Walton's  ;  reissued  in 
1848,  1852,  1859,  1866,  1880,  and  1891. 
6.  'The  Complete  Angler.  .  .  .  Being  a 
facsimile  reprint  of  the  first  Edition,'  Lon- 
don, 1876,  8vo  and  4to.  It  is  known  as 
Stock's  facsimile,  and  was  reissued  in  1877, 
in  1880,  and  in  1896  with  a  preface  by  Mr. 
Richard  Le  Gallienne.  7.  '  The  Compleat 
Angler.  .  .  .  Edited  and  arranged  by  R.  B. 
Marston,'  London  1888,  2  vols.  4to.  This 
may  be  considered  the  standard  edition  for 
the  antiquary  and  bibliographer.  It  con- 
tains lives  of  Walton  and  Cotton,  besides 
elaborate  notes  and  numerous  photographic 
illustrations.  8.  An  ornate  edition,  with 
introduction  by  J.  R.  Lowell,  Boston,  Mass. 

1889.    9.  '  The  Complete  Angler Edited 

with  Notes  .  .  .  by  J.  E.  Harting.  With  .  .  . 
Etchings  .  .  .  by  P.  Thomas  '  (tercentenary 
edition),  London,  1893, 8vo.  10.  '  The  Com- 
pleat Angler,'  ed.  Andrew  Lang,  London, 
1896,  8vo. 

A  German  translation  was  published  at 
Hamburg  in  1859  with  the  title  '  Der  Voll- 
kommene  Angler  von  Isaac  Walton  und 
Charles  Cotton,  herausgegeben  von  Ephe- 
mera, iibersetzt  von  J.  Schumacher.'  Some 
I  portions  of  the  dialogue  have  been  unfaith- 
fully rendered  into  French  by  Charles  de 
Massas  in  '  Le  Pecheur  a  la  Mouche  Arti- 
ficielle.' 

Walton's  only  surviving  son,  ISAAC  WAL- 
TON (1651-1719),  was  born  at  Clerkenwell 
on  7  Sept.  1651.     He  was  educated  by  his 
maternal  uncle,  Thomas  Ken,  then  a  canon 
of  Winchester,  and  matriculated  from  Christ 
Church,  Oxford,  on  12  July  1668,  graduating 
B. A.  in  1672  and  M.A.  on  13  March  1675-6. 
!  In  1675,  the  year  of  the  papal  jubilee,  he 
visited  Rome,  Venice,  and  other  parts  of 
I  Italy    in    company  with    Ken.      He  was 
|  appointed  domestic  chaplain  to  Seth  Ward 
j  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Salisbury,  and  in  1679  was 
I  instituted  rector  of  Boscombe  in  Wiltshire, 
which  he  exchanged  in  1680  for  Poulshot  in 
the  same  county.     Poulshot  he  retained  till 
|  his  death.    On  26  July  1678  he  was  installed 
I  in  the  prebend  of  Yatesbury  in  the  diocese 


Walton 


277 


Walton 


of  Salisbury,  which  he  exchanged  on  11  Jan. 
1678-9  for  that  of  Bishopstone,  and  on 
24  Jan.  1680-1  for  that  of  Netheravon.  He 
obtained  the  confidence  and  friendship  of 
Gilbert  Burnet  [q.  v.],  Seth  Ward's  successor 
in  the  see  of  Salisbury.  He  died,  unmarried, 
in  London  on  29  Dec.  1719,  while  acting  as 
proctor  in  convocation  for  the  diocese  of 
Salisbury.  He  was  buried  in  Salisbury 
Cathedral  at  the  feet  of  his  patron,  Seth 
Ward.  While  John  Walker  (1674-1747) 
[q.  v.]  was  engaged  on  his  '  History  of  the 
Sufferings  of  the  Clergy,'  Walton  assisted 
him  by  furnishing  him  with  materials  for 
his  work.  His  sister,  Anne  Hawkins,  died 
on  18  Aug.  1715,  and  was  buried  with  her 
husband  in  Winchester  Cathedral.  She  left 
male  issue. 

[Walton's  prayer-book,  containing  manuscript 
autobiographical  notes,  is  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum. The  earliest  life  of  Walton  is  that  by 
Sir  John  Hawkins  (1760),  prefixed  to  The 
Compleat  Angler,  and  probably  compiled  in 
great  part  from  materials  collected  for  him  by 
William  Oldys,  the  biographer  of  Charles 
Cotton.  The  Life  of  Izaak  Walton  by  Thomas 
Zouch  is  of  little  value.  It  was  prefixed  to 
Walton's  Lives,  1 796,  and  was  separately  printed 
in  1823.  The  life  of  Walton  by  Nicolas,  pre- 
fixed to  his  edition  of  The  Compleat  Angler 
(1836;,  is  the  result  of  unwearied  industry,  and 
on  the  material  amassed  therein  all  future  bio- 
graphies must  be  founded.  Mr.  R.  B.  Marston's 
Life  (1888)  is  based  on  that  of  Nicolas,  although 
it  includes  the  fruit  of  subsequent  researches. 
Other  works  that  may  be  consulted  are  Wood's 
Athense  Oxon.,  ed.  Bliss  ;  Bowles's  Life  of  Ken, 
1830  ;  Alexander's  Journey  to  Beresford  Hall, 
1841  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1803  ii.  1016,  1823  ii.  418, 
493  ;  Notes  and  Queries,  passim ;  Jesse's  Scenes 
and  Occupations  of  a  Country  Life,  1 853 ; 
Howitt's  Kural  Life  of  England,  1838,  pt.  ii. 
ch.  vi. ;  Tweddell's  Izaak  Walton  and  the  Earlier 
English  Writers  on  Angling,  1854 ;  Eraser's 
Mag.  May  1876.  For  Walton's  bibliography  see 
Westwood's  Chronicle  of  the  Compleat  Angler, 
•which  was  first  published  in  1864,  and  was  sub- 
sequently, with  the  entries  brought  down  to 
1883,  appended  to  Marston's  edition,  1888; 
Westwood  and  Satch  ell's  BibliothecaPiscatoria, 
1883  ;  A  Bibliographical  Catalogue  of  the  Wal- 
tonian  Library  belonging  to  ...  Kobert  W. 
Coleman,  New  York,  1866 ;  Blakey's  Lit,  of 
Angling,  1856;  Allibone's  Dictionary  of  Engl. 
Lit.,  and  Simms's  Bibliotheca  Staffordiensis. 
An  Index  to  the  original  and  inserted  illustrations 
derived  from  the  best  editions,  with  1,026  cuts, 
was  privately  printed  at  New  York,  1866,  4to. 
Among  the  many  appreciations  of  Walton's  cha- 
racter and  literary  labours,  reference  may  be 
made  to  Washington  Irving's  Sketchbook ; 
Bowles's  _Life  of  Pope,  i.  135  ;  Lamb's  Works, 
1867,  p."l3;  Boswell's  Johnson,  ed.  Croker, 
1848,  pp.  415,  452  j  Miss  Mitford's  Lit.  Kecoll. 


ch.  xv.;  Hallam's  Lit.  Hist,  of  Europe,  1854, 
iii.  360 ;  C.  Wordsworth's  Memoirs  of  William 
Wordsworth ;  Landor's  Imaginary  Conversa- 
tions. This  article  is  based  on  notes  supplied 
by  Mr.  Andrew  Lang.] 

WALTON,  JAMES  (1802-1883),  manu- 
facturer and  inventor,  son  of  Isaac  Walton, 
merchant,  was  born  at  Stubbin  in  Somerby, 
Yorkshire,  in  1802.  At  an  early  age  he  was 
engaged  in  business  at  Somerby  Bridge,  near 
Halifax,  as  a  '  cloth  friezer,'  and  invented  a 
new  method  of  friezing  the  Petersham  cloth, 
then  much  in  use.  He  also  established 
machine  works,  and  made  the  largest  planing 
machine  then  known.  Subsequently  he 
came  to  Manchester,  and,  with  George  Parr 
and  Matthew  Curtis,  carried  on  the  business 
of  patent  card  making,  originally  established 
by  Joseph  Chesseborough  Dyer.  About  1846 
he  erected  a  large  building  in  Chapel  Street, 
Ancoats,  where  his  ingenious  contrivances 
formed  one  of  the  sights  of  the  cotton  industry. 
In  1853  he  commenced  his  card  manufac- 
turing works  at  Haughton  Dale,  Lancashire, 
the  largest  establishment  of  the  kind  in  the 
world.  Most  of  the  improvements  in  Dyer's 
card-setting  machine  were  made  by  Walton, 
and  he  perfected  it  about  1836.  His  first 
great  invention  was  the  indiarubber  card, 
which  he  developed  into  the  natural  india- 
rubber  card,  now  almost  universally  adopted 
by  cotton-spinners.  He  patented  it  on 
27  March  1834  (No.  6584).  The  card-making 
machine  was  not  only  useful  in  saving  labour, 
but  brought  into  use  other  materials  for 
groundwork  to  substitute  leather,  and  has 
had  the  effect  of  considerably  reducing  the 
price  of  cards.  One  of  the  best  of  these 
substitutes  was  Walton's  patent  material 
(12  May  1840,  No.  8507),  which  was  cloth 
and  indiarubber  combined,  the  latter  being 
on  the  surface. 

Among  other  numerous  inventions  by 
Walton  and  his  sons  (who  had  joined  him 
in  business)  were  '  the  endless  sheet  ma- 
chine,' by  which  sheets  and  tops  or  flats, 
strippers,  &c.,  were  set  in  continuous  quan- 
tities, effecting  a  saving  in  labour  and 
material ;  the  machines  for  cutting  and 
facing  the  tappets  and  double  twill  wheels 
by  which  the  speed  of  the  fillet  machines 
was  increased  threefold ;  the  first  practical 
wire  '  stop  motion '  for  machines ;  a  new 
system  of  drawing  wire ;  and  the  patent 
rolled  angular  wire.  To  these  inventions 
may  be  attributed  the  great  reduction  in  the 
price  of  cards,  the  cotton-spinner  obtaining 
them  at  one-fourth  of  the  price  originally 
charged. 

He  took  great  interest  in  the  social  and 
moral  condition  of  the  people  near  him.     At 


Walton 


278 


Walton 


Haughton  Dale  lie  erected  an  educational 
institute  for  the  children  employed  in  his 
works.  In  "1876,  with  his  son,  William 
Walton,  he  founded  and  endowed  at  a  cost 
of  4,000/.  the  church  of  St.  Mary  the  Virgin 
at  Haughton.  Later  on  he  was  a  munificent 
contributor  to  the  ancient  church  adjoining 
his  estate  at  Kerry  in  Montgomeryshire. 

For  some  years  he  resided  at  Compstall 
in  Derbyshire,  then  at  Cwmllecoediog  Cem- 
maes,  subsequently,  in  1870,  removing  to 
Dolforgan,  near  Bettws  in  Montgomery- 
shire (an  estate  of  4,250  acres  which  he  had 
purchased  for  5,000£),  for  which  county  he 
served  as  sheriff  in  1877.  He  died  at  Dol- 
forgan Hall  on  5  Nov.  1883. 

[Manchester  Guardian,  8  Nov.  1883  ;  Times, 
8  Nov.  1883.]  G.  C.  B. 

WALTON,  JOHN  (fi.  1410),  poet,  is 
confused  by  Tanner  with  John  Walton  (d. 
1490?)  [q.  v.],  archbishop  of  Dublin,  with 
John  de  Waltham,  subdean  of  York  [see 
under  WALTHAM,  JOHN  DE,  d.  1395],  and 
with  others  of  the  same  or  a  similar  name. 
The  poet  appears  to  have  been  canon  of 
Osney  in  1410,  when  he  completed  his  verse- 
translation  of  Boethius's  'De  Consolatione 
Philosophise.'  This  work  was  undertaken  at 
the  request  of  El  izabeth  Berkel  ey ,  possibly  the 
daughter  of  Thomas,  lord  Berkeley  (d.  1417), 
who  patronised  Wai  ton's  contemporary  John 
de  Trevisa  [q.v.],  and  was  afterwards  wife  of 
Richard  de  Beauchamp,  earl  of  Warwick  [q.v.] 
(cf.  SMYTH,  Lives  of  the  Berkeleys,  ed.  Mac- 
lean, ii.  22).  Boethius's  work  had  already 
been  translated  into  English  prose  by  Chaucer, 
and  Walton  makes  considerable  use  of 
Chaucer's  version.  He  refers  to  Chaucer  as 
'  the  floure  of  rethoryk,'  and  also  mentions 
Gower. 

Ten  manuscripts  of  Walton's  translation 
are  extant ;  the  best  is  British  Museum 
Royal  MS.  18  A  xiii,  which  in  Casley's '  Cata- 
logue '  is  erroneously  ascribed  to  Lydgate. 
Other  manuscripts  in  the  British  Museum 
are  Harleian  MS.  44  (which  contains  nume- 
rous marginalia  by  Thomas  Chaundler),  Har- 
leian MS.  43,  and  Sloane  MS.  554.  There 
are  three  copies  at  Oxford :  Balliol  College 
MS.  B.  5,  Trinity  College  MS.  75,  and  Raw- 
linson  MS.  151  in  the  Bodleian ;  an  eighth 
copy  is  in  Cambridge  University  Library 
(MS.  Gg.  iv.  18),  and  a  ninth  in  Lincoln 
Cathedral  MS.  i.  53.  A  tenth,  which  was 
in  the  Phillipps  collection  (No.  1099),  is  said 
by  Todd  (Illustr.  of  Gower  and  Chaucer,  p. 
xxxi)  to  ascribe  the  translation  to  '  John 
Tebaud,  alias  Watyrbeche.' 

Walton's  book  was  printed  in  1525  with 
the  following  title,  'The  boke  of  Comfort 


called  in  Latyn  Boethius  de  Consolatione 
etc.,  transl.  into  Englesse  tonge  by  John 
Waltionem  or  Walton,  Canon  of  Osney. 
Enprented  in  the  exempt  monastery  of 
Tauestock  in  Denshyre  by  me,  Dan.  Thomas 
Rychard,  monk  of  the  sayd  monastery,' 
1525,  4to  (Cat.  Bodleian  Library,  i.  287). 
There  is  a  copy  in  the  Bodleian  Library, 
but  it  is  very  rare,  and  is  not  in  the 
British  Museum  (cf.  LOWNDES,  ed.  Bohn, 
i.  229).  Extracts  from  Walton's  poem  are 
printed  in  Wiilker's  '  Altenglisches  Lese- 
buch'  (ii.  56),  in  Skeat's  edition  of  Chaucer 
(vol.  ii.  pp.  xvi-xvii),  and  in  the  '  Athenaeum ' 
(1892,  i.  565). 

[Authorities  cited ;  Tanner's  Bibl.  p.  753  ; 
Wood's  Athense,  ed.  Bliss,  i.  48  ;  Hearne's  edit, 
of  Robert  of  Gloucester,  ii.  78 ;  Gough's  Cam- 
den,  i.  33;  Warton's  Hist.  Poet.  ii.  34;  Dep. 
Keeper's  46th  Rep.  App.  ii.  64 ;  Ramsay's  Lan- 
caster and  York,  i.  142 ;  Skeat's  Chaucer,  vol. 
ii.  pp.  xv-xviii;  Wylie's  Hist,  of  Henry  IV,  ii. 
405,  454.]  A.  F.  P. 

WALTON,  JOHN  (d.  1490?),  archbishop 
of  Dublin,  was  probably  the  John  Walton, 
regular  canon  of  Osney,  who  graduated  B.A. 
at  Oxford  on  6  June  1450,  and  D.D.  on 
24  May  1463  (BOASE,  Reg.  Univ.  Oxon.  i. 
11).  He  is  confused  by  Tanner  with  John 
Walton  (Jl.  1410)  [q.v.],  the  poet,  and  with 
John  de  Waltham,  subdean  of  York  in  1384 
[see  under  WALTHAM,  JOHN  DE,  d.  1395], 
and  it  is  also  improbable  that  he  was  the 
John  Walton  who  was  appointed  vicar  of 
Birch-magna  on  3  July  1426  and  vicar  of 
Roding  on  25  Jan.  1437.  In  1452  he  was 
made  abbot  of  Osney,  the  temporalities  being 
restored  to  him  on  1  Nov.  in  that  year  (cf. 
Cartul.  of  S.  Fridesmde,  i.  416).  D' Alton 
says  he  was  eighteenth  abbot  of  Osney,  and 
gives  him  an  alternate  name,  Mounstern ; 
Dugdale  gives  the  name  of  the  abbot  at  this 
time  as  Multon,  and  says  he  died  in  1472, 
the  date  of  Walton's  election  as  archbishop 
of  Dublin.  Possibly  he  is  the  John  Walton 
whose  grant  of  the  chantry  of  Clipston  on 
19  Dec.  1456  was  confirmed  by  Edward  IV 
on  18  Dec.  1461  (Cal.  Patent  Rolls,  Ed- 
ward IV,  i.  57).  Walton  paid  heavy  fees  to 
the  papal  court  for  his  election  to  the  arch- 
bishopric (BRADY,  Episcopal  Succession,  i. 
325).  He  was  consecrated  in  England  in 
1472,  but  does  not  appear  to  have  obtained 
the  restitution  of  his  temporalities  until 
1477.  In  1478  he  procured  from  the  Irish 
parliament  the  restitution  of  several  manors 
alienated  by  his  predecessors  in  the  arch- 
bishopric, Richard  Talbot  [q.v.]  and  Michael 
Tregury  [q.  v.]  During  his  tenure  of  that 
office  Sixtus  IV  sanctioned  the  establishment 
of  a  university  at  Dublin  (De  BUKGO,  Htbernia 


Walton 


279 


Walton 


Dominicana,  p.  193),  but  the  design  was  not 
carried  out.  Walton  abstained  from  poli- 
tics, being  overshadowed  by  his  suffragan 
William  Sherwood  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Heath, 
and  in  1484,  being  then  blind  and  infirm,  he 
resigned  the  archbishopric.  He  retired  to 
his  manor  of  Swords,  the  possession  of  which 
was  assured  to  him  by  an  act  of  parliament 
in  the  following  year.  On  St.  Patrick's  day 
(17  March)  1489  he  emerged  to  preach  a 
sermon  before  the  lord  deputy  in  St.  Patrick's 
cathedral.  He  died  soon  afterwards;  his 
will,  undated,  is  among  the  manuscripts  of 
Trinity  College,  Dublin.  He  made  various 
bequests  to  Osney  Abbey,  where  he  desired 
to  be  buried  in  the  event  of  his  dying  in  Eng- 
land. 

[Authorities  cited ;  Book  of  Howth.  pp.  399, 
410 ;  Ware's  Ireland,  ed.  Harris ;  Cotton's  Fasti, 
ii.  17 ;  D'Altou's  Memoirs  of  the  Archbishops 
of  Dublin,  pp.  166-70;  Gilbert's  Viceroys  of 
Ireland ;  Lascelles's  Liber  Munerum  Hiberniae ; 
Monck  Mason's  Hist,  of  St.  Patrick's.] 

A.  F.  P. 

WALTON  or  WAUTON,  SIK  THOMAS 
(1370  P-1437  ?),  speaker  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  born  probably  about  1370,  was 
son  of  John  de  Walton  of  Great  Staughton, 
Huntingdonshire,  who  represented  that 
county  in  the  parliament  of  January  1393- 
1394,  and  was  present  at  a  great  council 
in  1401  (NICOLAS,  Proc.  P.  C.\.  158;  Visit. 
Bedfordshire,  p.  198 ;  Visit.  Norfolk,  p.  304  ; 
cf.  Harl.  MS.  381,  f.  168,  where  his  father's 
name  is  given  as  Thomas).  The  family  was 
widely  spread  in  England,  and  Thomas 
seems  to  have  belonged  to  an  offshoot  of  the 
Essex  branch ;  the  Thomas  de  Wauton,  clerk, 
who  was  secretary  to  Joan  (1328-1385) 
[q.  v.],  mother  of  Richard  II,  was  probably 
a  relative  (Cal.  Patent  Soils,  1381-5  ;  PAL- 
GKAVB,  Antient  Calendars,  ii.  12).  Walton's 
grandmother  Elizabeth ,  widow  of  Sir  Thomas 
Wauton,  married,  as  her  second  husband, 
John  Tiptoft  (d.  1369),  and  John  Tiptoft, 
baron  Tiptoft  [q.  v.],  was  her  grandson. 
Possibly  Walton  owed  his  advancement  in 
part  to  Tiptoft's  influence.  He  entered 
parliament  as  member  for  Huntingdonshire 
in  January  1396-7,  and  was  re-elected  in  the 
September  the  same  year,  in  October  1400,  and 
September  1402.  On  8  May  1413-14  he  was 
returned  for  Bedford  shire,  for  which  he  may 
have  sat  in  1409-10  and  1411,  the  returns  for 
those  years  being  lost ;  he  was  re-elected  in 
January  1413-14,  but  on  3  Nov.  1414  was  re- 
turned for  his  former  constituency,  Hunting- 
donshire. On  1  Dec.  1415  he  was  made  sheriff 
of  Bedfordshire,  and  on  18  Sept.  1419  was 
again  elected  to  parliament  for  that  county, 
being  now  styled  'chivaler.'  On  23  Nov. 


1420  and  24  Oct.  1422  he  was  returned  to 
parliament  forHuntingdonshire;  at  Michael- 
mas in  the  latter  year  he  was  nominated 
sheriff  of  Bedfordshire,  and  on  30  Sept.  was 
appointed  chamberlain  of  North  WTales.  On 
20  March  1424-5  he  was  once  more  elected 
for  Bedfordshire;  his  parliamentary  expe- 
rience, extending  over  nearly  thirty  years, 
was  probably  the  reason,  and,  not  as  Manning 
suggests,  any  connection  with  the  law,  for 
his  selection  as  speaker  in  that  parliament. 
The  royal  assent  was  given  on  2  May,  and 
on  14  July,  the  last  day  of  the  session, 
Walton  declared  the  grant  of  a  subsidy 
( Hot .  Parl.  iv.  262  a,  275  b ;  STUBBS,  Const. 
Hist.  iii.  100).  He  served  as  sheriff  of  Bed- 
fordshire in  1428-9  and  again  in  1432-3. 
He  was  elected  member  for  that  county  on 
17  March  1431-2  for  the  last  time,  but  was 
present  at  a  council  in  April  1434,  and  was 
asked  for  a  loan  for  the  French  war  on 
15  Feb.  1435-6.  He  probably  died  soon 
afterwards.  By  his  wife  Alana,  daughter  of 
one  Barrey  of  Wales,  who  survived  him  till 
1456  (Cal.  Ing.  post  mortem,  iv.  276),  he 
had  two  sons  and  two  daughters  (Harl.  MS. 
381,  f.  168;  Visit.  Bedfordshire,  p.  198; 
Visit.  Norfolk,  p.  304). 

[Authorities  cited ;  Official  Ret.  Memb.  of 
Parl. ;  Nicolas's  Proc.  of  the  Privy  Council ; 
Rot.  Parl. ;  Morant's  Essex ;  Clutterbuck's  Hert- 
fordshire, vol.  iii. ;  Manning's  Speakers,  pp. 
71-5  ;  the  arms  of  the  family  are  figured  in  the 
Visit,  of  Huntingdonshire  (Camden  Soc.),  p.  52.] 

A.  F.  P. 

WALTON,  VALENTINE  (d.  1661  ?), 
regicide,  of  Great  Staughton,  Huntingdon- 
shire, is  said  to  have  descended  from  Sir 
Thomas  Walton  or  Wauton  [q.  v.],  the 
speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons  in 
Henry  VI's  reign.  Valentine  married, 
about  1619,  Margaret,  daughter  of  Robert 
Cromwell,  and  sister  of  the  future  Protector, 
Oliver  Cromwell  (NoBLE,  House  of  Cromwell, 
i.  89,  ii.  293).  In  October  1640  he  was 
returned  to  the  Long  parliament  as  member 
for  Huntingdonshire.  In  1642  he  helped  to 
prevent  Cambridge  from  sending  its  plate  to 
the  king  at  Nottingham,  raised  a  troop  of 
horse  to  serve  under  the  Earl  of  Essex,  and 
was  taken  prisoner  by  the  royalists  at  the 
battle  of  Edgehill  (PEACOCK,  Army  Lists, 
p.  56 ;  LTJDLOW,  Memoirs,  ed.  1894,  i.  45 ; 
Commons  Journals,  ii.  721,  730).  In  July 
1643  Walton  was  exchanged  for  Sir  Thomas 
Lunsford  [q.  v.],  and  became  colonel  of  a 
regiment  of  foot  in  the  army  of  the  eastern 
association  and  governor  of  Lynn  (SANFOKD, 
Studies  and  Illustrations  of  the  Great  Re- 
bellion, p.  527 ;  KINGSTON,  East  Anglia  and 
the  Civil  War,  pp.  56,  186).  Under  his 


Walton 


280 


Walton 


government  Lynn  was  strongly  fortified, 
and  reserved,  according  to  the  gossip  of 
the  presbyterians,  as  a  city  of  refuge  for 
the  independents  in  case  their  party  should 
be  driven  to  extremity  (WALKER,  History 
of  Independency,  ed.  1661,  i.  148). 

In  1649  Walton  was  appointed  one  of  the 
king's  judges,  in  which  capacity  he  attended 
most  of  the  sittings  of  the  court,  and  signed 
the  warrant  for  the  execution  of  Charles  I 
(NOBLE,  Lives  of  the  Regicides,  ii.  307). 
Under  the  Commonwealth  he  was  a  member 
of  all  the  five  councils  of  state  appointed  by 
the  parliament,  but  he  did  not  sit  either  in 
the  parliaments  or  councils  of  the  Protecto- 
rate. When  Richard  Cromwell  became 
Protector  and  called  a  parliament,  Walton, 
who  thought  of  being  a  'candidate,  was  j 
obliged  to  vindicate  himself  from  the  charge 
of  being  opposed  to  the  government  (TntrR- 
LOE,  State  Papers,  vii.  587).  Nevertheless 
he  was  not  elected ;  but  when  Richard 
Cromwell  was  overthrown  he  returned  to 
his  seat  in  the  Long  parliament,  and  was 
elected  by  it  a  member  of  the  council  of 
state  and  one  of  the  commissioners  of  the 
navy  (LrDLOW,  ii.  81,  84).  On  12  Oct. 
1659,  when  the  parliament  annulled  Fleet- 
wood's  commission  as  commander-in-chief, 
Walton  was  one  of  the  seven  persons  in 
whom  the  control  of  the  army  was  vested. 
Acting  in  that  capacity,  Walton,  aided 
by  Sir  Arthur  Hesilrige  [q.  v.],  occupied 
Portsmouth,  declared  against  the  army 
leaders,  and  entered  into  communication 
with  Monck  (LTJDLOW,  ii>  137,  157,  170 ; 
BAKER,  Chronicle,  ed.  Phillips,  p.  695). 
When  the  troops  in  London  restored  the 
Long  parliament  for  the  second  time,  Walton 
was  given  command  of  the  regiment  lately 
Colonel  Desborough's,  and  he  was  continued 
as  one  of  the  commissioners  for  the  govern- 
ment of  the  army  until  21  Feb.  1660,  when 
Monck  was  appointed  commander-in-chief. 
His  temporary  importance  then  ended,  and 
he  was  deprived  of  his  regiment  by  Monck, 
who  gave  it  to  Colonel  Charles  Howard  (ib. 
p.  713;  LuDLOW,ii.205,223,238;  Commons' 
Journals,  vii.  796,  799,  800,  841,  847). 

At  the  Restoration  Walton  was  excepted 
from  the  act  of  indemnity,  and  lost  Somers- 
ham,  Huntingdonshire,  and  other  estates 
formingpart  of  the  dowry  of  Queen  Henrietta 
Maria,  which  he  had  purchased  during  the 
republic  (ib.  viii.  61,  73,  85;  NOBLE,  House 
of  Cromwell,  ii.  227).  He  escaped  to  Ger- 
many, and  became  a  burgess  of  Hanau  in 
order  to  obtain  the  protection  of  that  town 
(LTJDLOW,  ii.  330).  His  later  history  is 
uncertain.  According  to  Anthony  Wood, 
he  lived  some  time  in  Flanders  or  the 


Low  Countries,  under  a  borrowed  name, 
maintaining  himself  as  a  gardener,  and  died 
there  soon  after  the  Restoration  (CLARX, 
Life  of  Wood,  i.  461).  Noble  states  that  he 
died  in  1661  (House  of  Cromwell,  ii.  226). 
Walton  is  said  to  have  written  a  history  of 
the  civil  wars,  containing  many  original 
letters  of  Cromwell,  the  manuscript  of 
which  was  still  extant  in  1733  (BLiss,  Re- 
liquice  Hearniance,  iii.  108). 

Walton  was  twice  married.  Valentine, 
his  eldest  son  by  his  first  wife,  was  a  cap- 
tain in  Cromwell's  regiment  of  horse  and 
was  killed  at  Marston  Moor  (CARLYLE, 
Cromwell,  Letter  xxi.)  An  account  of  his 
other  children  is  given  by  Noble.  Walton's 
second  wife,  daughter  of  one  Pym  of  Brill, 
Buckinghamshire,  and  widow  of  one  Austen 
of  the  same  place,  died  on  14  Nov.  1662,  and 
was  buried  in  St.  Mary's  Church,  Oxford 
(CLARK,  Life  of  Wood,  ii.  462). 

[A  life  of  Walton  is  given  in  Noble's  Lives  of 
the  Regicides,  1 798,  ii.  307,  and  an  account  of  the 
family  of  Walton  in  the  same  author's  House  of 
Cromwell,  ed.  1787,  ii.  221.  Two  letters  ad- 
dressed to  Walton  are  printed  in  Carlyle's  Crom- 
well, and  letters  written  by  him  are  given  in  the 
Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  13th  Rep.  i.  125,  689,  and 
in  Peck's  Desiderata  Curiosa,  ed.  1779,  p.  349; 
other  authorities  mentioned  in  the  article.] 

C.  H.  F. 

WALTON,  WILLIAM  (1784-1857), 
writer  on  Spain,  the  son  of  William  Walton 
who  was  consul  for  Spain  in  Liverpool,  was 
born  in  1784,  and  at  an  early  age  was  sent 
to  Spain  and  Portugal  to  study  the  lan- 
guages and  fit  himself  for  a  commercial 
career.  Thence  he  seems  to  have  gone  to 
the  Spanish  American  colonies,  and  became 
secretary  to  the  British  expedition  which 
captured  San  Domingo  from  the  French 
in  1802.  He  was  taken  prisoner  by  the 
French,  but  released.  For  some  time  he 
remained  in  that  country  as  British  agent, 
returning  to  England  in  1809.  He  thence- 
forward devoted  himself  chiefly  to  writing 
on  the  current  politics  of  Spain  and  Portugal, 
apparently  residing  first  at  Bristol  and  after- 
wards in  London.  For  the  most  part  he  was 
against  the  policy  pursued  by  the  British 
ministers.  He  is  said  to  have  been  deputed 
by  the  Mexicans  in  1815  to  offer  their  crown 
to  the  Duke  of  Gloucester.  He  took  a  great 
interest  in  the  question  of  naturalising  the 
alpaca,  and  wrote  two  or  three  essays  on  the 
subject,  the  latest  being  in  competition  for 
the  medal  of  the  Highland  and  Agricultural 
Society  in  1841.  He  died  at  Oxford  on 
5  May  1857. 

His  works  on  his  one  subject  are  rather 
voluminous,  but  for  the  most  part  appear  to 


Walworth 


281 


Walworth 


lack  a  permanent  value.  He  states  that  he 
had  contemplated  a  history  of  the  Spanish 
colonies,  but  lost  the  papers  he  had  col- 
lected, partly  as  a  prisoner,  partly  at  sea. 
His  chief  works  are :  1.  'The  present  State  of 
the  Spanish  Colonies,  including  an  Account 
of  Hispaniola,'  London,  1810.  2.  '  An  His- 
torical and  Descriptive  Account  of  the  Four 
Species  of  Peruvian  Sheep,'  London,  1811. 
3.  '  An  Expose  of  the  Dissensions  of  Spanish 
America/  London,  1814.  4.  '  The  true  Inte- 
rests of  the  European  Powers  and  of  the 
Empire  of  Brazil  in  reference  to ...  Portugal,' 
with  other  pamphlets,  London,  1829  (the  copy 
in  the  British  Museum  contains  an  autograph 
letter  to  the  Duke  of  Sussex).  5.  '  Letter  to 
Viscount  Goderich  respecting  the  relations 
of  England  and  Portugal,'  London,  1830. 
6.  '  Spain,  or  who  is  the  lawful  Successor  to 
the  Throne?'  London,  1834.  7.  'Legitimacy 
the  only  Salvation  of  Spain,'  London,  1835. 

8.  'Revolutions   of  Spain,'  London,   1837. 

9.  '  The  Alpaca :  a  Plan  for  its  Naturalisa- 
tion,' London,  1844.      More  than  a  dozen 
other  letters  to  statesmen  and  similar  politi- 
cal pamphlets,  all  on  Spain  and  Portugal, 
are  noted  in  the  British  Museum  catalogue. 
Walton  also  translated  two  or  three  works 
from  the  French. 

[Gent.  Mae;.  1857,  ii.  96;  Allibone's  Diet,  of 
Engl.  Lit. ;  British  Museum  Cat.]  C.  A.  H. 

WALWORTH,  COUNT  JENISON 
(1764-1824),  diplomatist.  [See  JENISON, 
FRANCIS.] 

WALWORTH,  SIB  WILLIAM  (d. 
1385),  lord  mayor  of  London,  was  de- 
scended of  good  family.  A  William  de 
Walworth,  who  may  have  been  his  father, 
was  the  grantee  of  land  in  Darlington  in 
1314.  Sir  William  himself  succeeded  a 
member  of  the  ancient  family  of  Bart, 
Bard,  or  Baard,  in  the  tenure  of  a  manor 
which  included  the  parish  of  Middleton  St. 
George,  near  Darlington  in  Durham ;  his 
brother  Thomas  was  a  canon  of  York,  and 
Sir  William  by  his  will  forgave  the  convent 
of  Durham  a  hundred  marks.  His  name 
appears  among  those  of  his  relatives  in  the 
'  Durham  Book  of  Life,'  and  his  arms  (gules, 
a  bend  raguly  argent  between  two  garbs  or) 
were  displayed  in  the  cloister  of  St.  Cuth- 
bert's  Cathedral.  The  family  of  Kelynghall, 
who  succeeded  him  as  owners  of  Middleton, 
bore  his  arms  ('  The  Tenures  of  Middleton 
St.  George,'  by  W.  H.  D.  Longstaffe,  in 
Arch&oloffia  Ailiana,  new  ser.  ii.  72-5). 

Walworth  was  apprenticed  to  John 
Lovekyn  [q.  v.],  a  member  of  the  Fish- 
mongers' Guild  {Chronicles  of  the  Mayors 
and  Sheriffs,  ed.  Riley,  p.  250),  and  was 


chosen  alderman  of  Bridge  ward  on  11  Nov. 
1368,  succeeding  Lovekyn,  his  late  master, 
in  that  office  {City  Records,  Letter-book  G, 
f.  217).  On  21  Sept.  1370  he  was  elected 
sheriff',  and  was  admitted  before  the  barons 
of  the  exchequer  at  Westminster  on  30  Sept. 
(ib.  f.  254).  In  1370  he  contributed  the 
large  sum  of  200/.  to  the  city  loan  to 
Edward  III  (ib.  ff.  263,  270).  He  was 
elected  mayor  in  1374.  On  24  Aug.  1375 
the  porters  of  the  five  city  gates  were  sworn 
before  Walworth  and  the  recorder  to  pre- 
vent lepers  from  entering  the  city  (ib. 
Letter-book  H,  f.  20).  Stow  relates  that 
during  his  mayoralty  Walworth  effectually 
used  his  authority  for  suppressing  usury 
within  the  city,  and  that  the  House  of 
Commons  followed  up  his  action  by  peti- 
tioning the  king  '  that  the  order  that  was 
made  in  London  against  the  horrible  vice 
of  usury  might  be  observed  throughout  the 
whole  realm ; '  to  which  the  king  answered 
that  the  old  law  should  continue  (Survey  of 
London,  1720,  bk.  v.  p.  113).  Another 
ordinance  of  21  Sept.  prohibited  the  keepers 
of  taverns  from  using  '  alestakes '  or  poles 
projecting  in  front  of  their  houses  and 
bearing  the  sign  or  '  bush '  of  the  tavern  of 
greater  length  than  seven  feet  (  City  Records, 
Letter-book  H,  f.  22). 

In  1376  an  important  change  was  made 
in  the  constitution  of  the  city,  the  election 
of  the  common  council  being  taken  away 
from  the  men  of  the  wards  and  transferred 
to  the  members  of  the  guilds.  This  was 
not  effected  without  some  disturbance,  and 
the  king  threatened  to  interpose.  A  deputa- 
tion of  six  commoners,  with  Walworth  and 
(Sir)  Nicholas  Brembre  [q.  v.],  was  sent  to 
appease  the  king  and  assure  him  that  no 
disturbance  had  occurred  in  the  city  beyond 
what  proceeded  from  reasonable  debate  on 
an  open  question.  This  explanation  was 
accepted  by  the  king  (ib.  ff.  44,  44  6).  Wal- 
worth is  described  in  the  patent  rolls  for 
1377  and  onwards  as  a  wealthy  London  mer- 
chant, and  frequently  figures  with  Brembre, 
(Sir)  John  Philipot  [q.  v.],  John  Haddeley, 
and  other  merchants  of  less  note  for  whom 
they  acted,  as  advancing  large  sums  by 
way  of  loan  to  the  king  (Cal.  of  Pat.  Rolls, 
Richard  II,  1377-81  passim). 

In  1377  Walworth  and  Philipot  were  ap- 
pointed treasurers  of  the  two  tenths  and 
fifteenths  granted  by  parliament  on  13  Oct. 
They  were  entrusted  with  full  authority  to 
receive  and  disburse  the  funds,  and  were 
granted  a  hundred  marks  each  a  year  for 
their  labour  (Pat. Rolls.  1377-81, p.  99).  The 
Duke  of  Lancaster,  whose  growing  power 
made  him  resent  the  restraint  of  this  super- 


Wai  worth 


282 


Walworth 


vision,  soon  procured  the  dismissal  of  Wal- 
worth and  his  colleague  from  their  position 
of  confidence,  although  no  complaint  was 
made  against  them  for  any  breach  of  trust 
(SftAKPE,  London  and  the  Kingdom,  i.  214- 
215).  The  city  was  now  divided  into  two 
parties — one  headed  by  Walworth  and  John 
de  Northampton  [q.v.J,  which  strongly  sup- 
ported the  Duke  of  Lancaster;  the  other  with 
Philipot  and  Brembre  at  its  head,  which  as 
strongly  opposed  him.  On  2  March  1380 
WTalworth  is  once  more  associated  with 
Philipot  as  a  city  representative  on  a  com- 
mission to  inquire  into  the  financial  state  j 
of  the  realm  (ib.  p.  459). 

In  1380  it  was  proposed  to  build  two 
towers,  one  on  either  side  of  the  Thames, 
from  which  an  iron  chain  was  to  extend 
across  the  river  for  the  protection  of  ship- 
ping. The  warlike  John  Philipot  undertook 
the  erection  of  one  tower  at  his  own  cost, 
and  Walworth  and  three  other  aldermen 
were  appointed  a  committee  to  receive  and 
expend  a  tax  of  sixpence  in  the  pound  on 
city  rentals  for  the  erection  of  the  other 
tower  (City  Records,  Letter-book  H,  f.  125). 

Walworth  was  mayor  again  in  1380-1. 
The  invasion  of  the  city  by  the  Kentish 
peasantry  found  in  him  a  mayor  both  able 
and  determined  to  act  with  vigour.  On 
13  June  1381  Walter  or  Wat  Tyler  [q.  v.], 
with  his  followers,  after  having  burnt  the 
stews  in  Southwark  at  the  foot  of  London 
Bridge,  were  checked  in  their  attempt  to 
cross  the  bridge  by  Walworth,  who  fortified 
the  place,  caused  the  bridge  to  be  drawn  up, 
'  and  fastened  a  great  chaine  of  yron  acrosse, 
to  restrain  their  entry'  (WELCH,  History  of 
the  Tower  Bridge,  p.  110).  The  Kentish  men 
were,  however,  reinforced  by  the  commons 
of  Surrey,  and  the  citizens,  fearing  their 
threats  to  fire  the  bridge,  granted  them  ad- 
mission. A  contemporary  account,  with 
graphic  details,  is  given  in  the  'City  Re- 
cords' of  Walworth's  meeting  with  WTat 
Tyler  in  the  presence  of  the  king  at  Smith- 
field  ('  City  Records,'  Letter- book  H,  fol. 
133,  printed  in  RILEY'S  Memorials,  pp.  449- 
451).  Walworth  '  most  manfully,  by  him- 
self, rushed  upon  the  captain  of  the  said 
multitude,  Walter  Tylere  by  name,  and  as 
he  was  altercating  with  the  king  and  the 
nobles,  first  wounded  him  in  the  neck  with 
his  sword,  and  then  hurled  him  from  his 
horse  mortally  pierced  in  the  breast.'  Wal- 
worth made  good  his  retreat  from  the  fury 
of  Tyler's  followers,  who  were  demanding 
his  head  of  the  king,  and  raised  a  strong 
force  of  citizens  for  the  king's  protection. 
On  his  return  to  Smithfield  with  the  citizen 
body-guard,  the  king  '  with  his  own  hands 


decorated  with  the  order  of  knighthood  the 
said  mayor,'  Brembre,  Philipot,  and  others, 
and  further  rewarded  Walworth  with  the 
grant  of  1001.  a  year.  A  picturesque  account 
of  this  ceremony  is  given  by  Stow. 

The  Fishmongers'  Company  possess  a 
dagger  which  is  traditionally  supposed  to  be 
the  weapon  with  which  Walworth  killed 
the  rebel  leader  ;  and  a  statue  of  Walworth, 
carved  in  wood  by  E.  Pierce,  is  at  the  head 
of  the  great  staircase  in  their  hall.  Beneath 
the  statue  is  a  quatrain  of  very  poor  rhyme 
which  asserts  that  Richard  gave  the  dagger 
as  an  addition  to  the  city  arms  to  commemo- 
rate Walworth's  valiant  service.  The  same 
erroneous  statement  was  engraved  on  Wal- 
worth's monument  in  St.  Michael's,  Crooked 
Lane,  which  was  restored  by  the  Fish- 
mongers' Company  after  its  defacement  in 
the  reign  of  Edward  VI.  From  these  two 
sources  probably  arose  the  widely  spread 
belief  that  Walworth's  dagger  was  added  to 
the  city  arms.  The  charge  in  question  is 
not  a  dagger  but  the  sword  of  St.  Paul 
which  existed  as  part  of  the  city  arms  in 
1380,  and  probably  long  before  (Siow,  Sur- 
vey of  London,  1603,  pp.  222-3 ;  THOMSON, 
Chronicles  of  London  Bridge,  pp.  174  et 
seq.) 

At  the  close  of  this  eventful  day  (15  June) 
Walworth  and  six  other  citizens  were  con- 
stituted a  commission  of  oyer  and  ter- 
miner  to  take  measures  to  quell  the  peasants' 
revolt  (Cal.  Patent  Rolls,  Rich.  II,  1381-5, 
p.  23),  and  on  8  March  1382  he  was  nomi- 
nated on  the  larger  commission  to  restore 
the  peace  in  the  county  of  Kent  (ib.  p. 
139). 

A  few  years  before  his  death  Walworth 
greatly  enlarged  by  the  addition  of  a  new 
choir,  transepts,  and  a  south  aisle  or  chapel, 
the  church  of  St.  Michael,  Crooked  Lane, 
which  had  been  rebuilt  by  Lovekyn.  He 
also  obtained  from  the  king  on  10  March 
1380  a  license  to  found  a  college  of  '  one 
master  and  nine  priests,'  to  pray  for  the 
good  estate  of  the  King,  and  of  the  founder 
and  his  wife  while  living,  and  of  their  souls 
when  dead.  The  license,  printed  at  length 
by  Herbert  (History  of  St.  Michael,  Crooked 
Lane,  pp.  126-30),  authorised  him  to  unite 
the  revenues  of  four  ancient  chantries  for 
the  support  of  the  chaplains,  with  an  aug- 
mentation from  his  own  estate  of  20/.  13s.  4rf. 
a  year ;  he  also  gave  for  a  dwelling-house 
his  own  newly  built  house  next  the  church. 
In  1383  he  was  elected  with  Philipot  and 
two  others  to  represent  the  city  in  parlia- 
ment (LoFTiE,  History  of  London,  ii.  343). 

Walworth  died  in  1385,  and  was  buried 
at  St.  Michael's  in  his  newly  built  north 


Walworth 


283 


Walworth 


chapel  which  was  known  as  the  '  Fishmongers' 
aisle.'  His  handsome  tomb  was  destroyed 
'  by  the  axes  and  hammers  of  the  reformers,' 
and  all  record  of  its  inscription  is  lost.  In 
1562  the  Fishmongers'  Company  set  up  a 
new  tomb  for  him  with  his  effigy  in  armour 
gilt.  The  doggerel  inscription  then  added 
is  preserved  by  Weever  (Funeral  Monu- 
ments, p.  410),  and,  besides  describing  his 
Smithfield  opponent  as  Jack  Strawe,  wrongly 
describes  his  death  as  having  occurred  in 
1383.  This  monument  perished  with  the 
church  in  the  great  fire  of  London,  and  was 
not  restored  in  the  new  church,  which  was 
removed  in  1831  to  make  way  for  the  ap- 
proaches to  new  London  Bridge.  Wai- 
worth's  wife,  Dame  Margaret,  survived  him 
for  eight  years;  her  will,  dated  12  Jan.  1393, 
being  enrolled  in  the  court  of  husting 
20  July  1394  (SHARPE,  Calendar,  ii.  310-11). 
The  property  which  she  leaves  does  not  in- 
clude the  manor  of  Walworth  in  Surrey, 
and  she  cannot  be  identified  with  that 
manorial  family  as  is  attempted  by  William 
Herbert  (1771-1851)  [q.  v.],  the  historian  of 
St.  Michael's  (pp.  162-3). 

By  his  first  will,  dated  20  Dec.  1385  and 
enrolled  in  the  court  of  husting  on  13  Jan. 
1385-6  (SHARPE,  Calendar,  ii.  251)  Walworth 
left  large  estates  in  the  city  of  London  to 
his  wife  for  life  and  for  the  maintenance  of 
his  chantries,  and  certain  tenements  to  the 
Carthusian  priory  of  the  Salutation  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  near  London.  His 
§econd  will,  dated  the  same  day,  gave  direc- 
tions for  his  burial,  and  made  various  be- 
quests in  money.  To  the  church  and  to 
ecclesiastics  he  left  about  300/.,  a  sum  ex- 
ceeding by  120/.  that  left  to  his  family  and 
kindred ;  for  his  funeral  expenses  40A,  to 
the  poor  65J.,  and  to  apprentices,  servants, 
and  friends  about  162/.  The  bequest  of 
law-books  to  his  brother  Thomas  is  very  in- 
teresting ;  his  possession  of  so  complete  and 
valuable  a  collection  implies  more  than  ordi- 
nary proficiency  in  that  branch  of  study.  His 
effects  also  included  many  choice  service 
books  and  other  religious  works.  The  frater- 
nity of  chaplains  in  London,  of  which  he 
was  a  brother,  is  also  remembered,  as  well 
as  the  hospitals,  prisons,  anchorets,  &c.,  of 
the  city  of  London.  Both  wills  are  printed 
at  length  by  Samuel  Bentley  in  '  Excerpt  a 
Historica '  (1833,  pp.  134-41,  419-23). 

WTalworth  first  lived  in  the  parish  of  St. 
Mary-at-Hill,  '  in  the  narrow  way  leading 
to  "  Treyerswarfe," '  the  house  having  pro- 
bably belonged  to  his  master,  John  Lovekyn 
(THOMSON,  London  Bridge,  p.  258).  He 
afterwards  moved  to  a  large  mansion  in 
Thames  Street  in  the  parish  of  St.  Michael, 


Crooked  Lane.  The  house  became  the  pro- 
perty of  the  Fishmongers'  Company  in  1413, 
and  their  hall  occupied  its  site  down  to  the 
time  of  the  .great  fire  of  1666  (HERBERT, 
History  of  St.  Michael,  Crooked  Lane,  pp. 
47-8).  He  also  held  the  stews  in  South- 
wark  under  a  lease  from  the  bishop  of  Win- 
chester, and  their  destruction  by  the  Kentish 
rebels  doubtless  added  to  his  resentment 
against  Tyler. 

Walworth  was  the  most  eminent  member 
of  the  Fishmongers'  Company,  and,  as  in  the 
case  of  Whittington,  a  halo  of  romance  has 
surrounded  his  memory.  More  than  two 
hundred  years  after  his  death  the  company 
included  a  representation  of  him  in  the 
mayoralty  pageants  which  they  provided  for 
members  of  their  company  who  reached  the 
civic  chair.  The  drawings  of  the  elaborate 
pageant  with  which  they  honoured  Sir  John 
Leman  for  his  mayoralty  in  1616  are  still 
preserved  at  Fishmongers'  Hall,  and  were 
reproduced  under  the  editorship  of  Mr.  J.  G. 
Nichols  in  1844.  A  principal  feature  of  this 
pageant  was  '  Sir  William  Walworth's 
Bower,'  which  was  first  stationed  in  St. 
Paul's  Churchyard.  He  is  shown  seated  at 
a  table  with  pens  and  paper,  and  rises  at  the 
approach  of  the  lord  mayor,  to  whom  he  de- 
livers a  congratulatory  address  in  verse.  A 
special  feature  of  the  Fishmongers'  pageants 
in  later  years  was  a  personification  of  Wal- 
worth, dagger  in  hand,  and  the  head  of  Wat 
Tyler  carried  on  a  pole.  So  late  as  1799,  in 
the  mayoralty  of  Alderman  Combe,  Wal- 
worth figured  in  the  procession.  As  a  hero 
of  legendary  romance,  Walworth  is  the  first 
figure  introduced  in  Richard  Johnson's  'Nine 
Wrorthies  of  London,'  a  little  black-letter 
quarto  published  in  1592,  and  reprinted  in 
the  '  Harleian  Miscellany  '  (viii.  437-43). 

Besides  the  statue  by  Pierce  in  Fishmon- 
gers' Hall,  which  has  been  engraved  by 
Grignion  and  others,  a  statue  of  Walworth 
decorates  one  of  the  staircases  of  the  Hoi- 
born  Valley  Viaduct.  There  is  a  rare  and 
curious  little  print  in  the  Guildhall  Library 
representing  Walworth  in  his  robes  as  mayor, 
holding  in  his  right  hand  a  dagger  inscribed 
'  pugna  pro  patria,'  and  in  his  left  a  shield 
displaying  the  city  arms.  Another  small 
print  from  a  painting  belonging  to  Richard 
Hull,  published  by  Richard  Godfrey  for  the 
'  Antiquarian  Repertory  '  in  1784,  is  a  half- 
length  with  the  arms  of  the  city  and  Wal- 
worth above,  and  those  of  the  Fishmongers' 
Company  below  (GROSE,  Antiy.  Hep.  new 
edit.  ii.  183-4). 

[City  Eecords ;  Herbert's  Hi>torj  of  the 
Twelve  Great  Livery  Companies ;  Munday's 
Chrysanaleia,  ed.  J.  G.  Nichols  and  Henry 


Walwyn 


284 


Walwyn 


Shaw;  Herbert's  History  of  St.  Michael's, 
Crooked  Lane ;  .  Stow's  Survey  of  London ; 
Woodcock's  Lives  of  Illustrious  Lord  Mayors  ; 
authorities  above  cited.]  C.  W-H. 

WALWYN,  WILLIAM  (ft.  1649),  pam- 
phleteer, born  about  1600  at  Newland  in 
Worcestershire,  was  the  son  of  Robert  Wal- 
wyn of  that  place,  by  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Herbert  Westfaling  [q.v.],  bishop  of  Hereford. 
Being  a  younger  son,  Walwyn  was  bound 
apprentice  to  a  silkman  in  Paternoster  Row, 
and,  having  served  his  time,  was  made  free 
of  the  Merchant  Adventurers'  Company,  and 
set  up  in  trade  on  his  own  account.  He 
lived  first  in  the  parish  of  St.  James,  Garlick 
Hill,  and  afterwards  in  Moorfields  ( The 
Charity  of  Churchmen,  p.  10 ;  Fountain  of 
Slander,  p.  2).  Walwyn  supported  the  cause 
of  the  parliament,  and,  being  himself  a  free- 
thinking  puritan,  though  '  never  of  any 
private  congregation,'  became  conspicuous  , 
by  his  advocacy  of  freedom  of  conscience 
(Charity  of  Churchmen,  p.  11 ;  A  Whisper  in 
the  Ear  of  Mr.  Edwards,  pp.  3-5).  In  1646 
Thomas  Edwards  attacked  him  in  the  first 
part of '  Gangraena,' accusing  him  of  contemn- 
ing the  Scriptures,  and  describing  him  as  '  a 
seeker,  a  dangerous  man,  a  stronghead'  (ib. 
pp.  84,  96 ;  cf.  MASSON",  Life  of  Milton,  iii. 
153).  Edwards  amplified  these  charges  in 
the  second  part  of  the  same  work,  adding  an 
enumeration  of  Walwyn's  erroneous  views 
in  religion  and  politics  (ii.  25-80).  Walwyn 
published  four  or  five  pamphlets  in  answer, 
some  serious  arguments,  others  humorous 
attacks  on  Edwards. 

In  1647  Walwyn  connected  himself  with 
the  rising  party  of  the  levellers,  and  was 
one  of  the  promoters  of  the  London  petition 
of  11  Sept.  1647,  which  was  burnt  by  order 
of  the  House  of  Commons  (Fountain  of 
Slander,  p.  7).  As  one  of  the  representatives 
of  the  London  branch  of  that  party,  he  at- 
tended the  conferences  between  the  officers 
of  the  army  and  the  levellers  which  led  to 
the  drawing  up  of  the  second  '  agreement  of 
the  people'  (LILBTJRITE,  Legal  Fundamental 
Liberties,  1649,  p.  34 ;  Clarke  Papers,  ii.  257, 
262).  When  the  council  of  officers  refused 
to  accept  in  its  integrity  the  constitutional 
scheme  of  the  levellers,  Walwyn  joined  John 
Lilburne  [q.  v.]  in  attacking  the  heads  of 
the  army  and  calling  upon  the  soldiers  to 
revolt.  On  28  March  1649  Walwyn  was 
arrested  and  brought  before  the  council  of 
state,  who  committed  him  to  the  Tower 
(Fountain  of  Slander,  p.  10;  LILBTJRXE, 
Picture  of  the  Council  of  State,  1649,  p.  2 ; 
Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1649-50,  p.  57). 
On  11  April  1649  parliament  approved  of 
the  arrest,  and  ordered  him  to  be  prosecuted 


as  one  of  the  authors  of  the  second  part  of 
'  England's  New  Chains  Discovered,'  though, 
according  to  Lilburne,  Walwyn  had  not  been 
present  at  any  of  the  recent  meetings  of  the 
levelling  leaders  (LILBTJRNE,  Picture  of  the 
Council  of  State,  1649,  pp.  2,  14,  19 ;  Com- 
mons' Journals,  vi.  183).  The  levellers  un- 
successfully petitioned  for  the  release  of  Wal- 
wyn and  his  fellow  prisoners,  Lilburne,  Over- 
ton,  and  Prince,  and  their  confinement  was 
made  very  strict  (ib.  vi.  189, 196,  208).  They 
contrived  nevertheless  to  publish  '  A  Mani- 
festation from  Lieutenant-colonel  John  Lil- 
burne, Mr.  William  Walwyn,  &c.,  and  others 
commonly  though  unjustly  styled  Levellers' 
(14  April)  ;  '  An  Agreement  of  the  Free 
People  of  England,  tendered  as  a  Peace- 
offering  to  this  distracted  Nation'  (1  May). 
These  manifestoes  were  signed  by  all  four 
prisoners :  in  the  first  they  vindicated  them- 
selves from  the  charge  of  advocating  com- 
munism, or  seeking  to  abolish  private  pro- 
perty; in  the  second  they  set  forth  the 
nature  of  the  constitution  they  demanded. 
All  four  prisoners  were  attacked  by  a  govern- 
ment pamphleteer,  supposed  to  be  either 
John  Canne  or  Walter  Frost,  in  a  tract 
called  'The  Discoverer'  (2  pts.  1649;  see 
also  LILBURNE'S  Legal  Fundamental  Liber- 
ties, p.  53).  This  was  answered  in  '  The 
Craftsmens  Craft,  or  the  Wiles  of  the  Dis- 
coverers,' by  H.  B.  Another  author  singled 
out  Walwyn  as  being  the  subtlest  intriguer 
and  most  dangerous  writer  of  the  four,  ac- 
cusing him  of  blasphemy,  atheism,  and  im- 
morality, and  quoting  a  number  of  his  say- 
ings in  support  of  the  charges.  It  was 
alleged  that  he  advocated  suicide,  justified 
the  cause  of  the  Irish  rebels,  recommended 
people  to  read  Plutarch  and  Cicero  on  Sun- 
days rather  than  go  to  sermons,  and  de- 
clared that  there  was  more  wit  in  Lucian's 
'Dialogues'  than  in  the  Bible  (Walwyrfs 
Wiles,  or  the  Manifestators  Manifested, 
1649.  This  was  attributed  either  to  John 
Price  or  William  Kyffin).  Walwyn  de- 
fended himself  in  '  The  Fountain  of  Slander 
Discovered,'  explaining  what  his  views  really 
were,  and  giving  some  account  of  his  life. 
He  was  also  vindicated  by  a  friend  in  '  The 
Charity  of  Churchmen'  ('  by  H.  B.  Med.'),  and 
another  answer  was  published  by  his  fellow 
prisoner,  Thomas  Prince  ('  The  Silken  Inde- 
pendents Snare  Broken : '  all  three  pamphlets 
appeared  in  1649). 

In  September  1649  Walwyn  was  allowed 
the  liberty  of  the  Tower,  and  on  8  Nov.  fol- 
lowing, after  Lilburne  had  been  tried  and 
acquitted,  his  release  was  ordered  by  the 
council  of  state  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1649-50,  pp.  299,  552).  Of  his  subsequent 


Wandesford 


285 


Wandesford 


history,  excepting  the  fact  that  he  published 
another  pamphlet  in  1651,  nothing  is  known. 

Besides  the  two  tracts  signed  jointly  by 
Lilburne,  Prince,  and  Overton,  Walwyn  was 
the  author  of  the  following:  1.  'An  Anti- 
dote against  Mr.  Edwards  his  Old  and  New 
Poison,'  1646.  2.  'A  Whisper  in  the  Ear  of 
Master  Thomas  Edwards,'  1646.  3.  '  A  Word 
more  to  Mr.  Edwards,'  1646.  4.  '  A  Pre- 
diction of  Mr.  Edwards's  Conversion,'  1646. 
5.  '  A  Parable  or  Consultation  of  Phy- 
sicians upon  Mr.  Edwards,'  1646  (see  Gan- 
grcena,  iii.  292,  and  The  Fountain  of  Slander 
Discovered,  p.  7).  6.  '  The  Fountain  of 
Slaunder  Discovered,'  1649.  7.  '  Juries  Jus- 
tified, or  a  Word  of  Correction  to  Mr.  Henry 
Robinson,'  1651. 

Walwyn  mentions  also  two  other  tracts  as 
written  by  himself,  viz.  '  A  Word  in  Season' 
and  'A  Still  and  Soft  Voice'  (Fountain  of 
Slander  Discovered,  p.  7).  There  is  also 
attributed  to  him  'The  Bloody  Project'  (see 
The  Discoverer,  i.  17,  ii.  54) ;  and  he  is  said 
to  have  had  a  hand  in  the  production  of  the 
first  tract  published  in  favour  of  liberty  of 
conscience,  referring  probably  to  '  Liberty  of 
Conscience,  or  the  sole  Means  to  obtain 
Peace  and  Truth,'  1643  [see  ROBINSON, 
HENRY,  1605  P-1664P] 

Walwyn  the  leveller  should  be  distin- 
guished from  William  Walwyn  (1614-1671), 
fellow  of  St.  John's  College,  Oxford,  who 
was  ejected  by  the  visitors  of  the  univer- 
sity in  1648,  made  canon  of  St.  Paul's  in 
1660,  and  published  in  that  year  a  sermon  on 
the  restoration  of  Charles  II,  entitled  '  God 
save  the  King,'  and  a  '  Character  of  his 
Sacred  Majesty '(WOOD,  Fasti,\i.  61 ;  FOSTER, 
Alumni  Oxonienses,  i.  1567 ;  BURROWS,  Re- 
gister of  the  Visitors  of  the  University  of 
'Oxford,  p.  549). 

[Authorities  given  in  the  article.]    C.  H.  F. 

WANDESFORD,  CHRISTOPHER 
(1592-1640),  lord  deputy  of  Ireland,  born 
on  24  Sept,  and  baptised  on  18  Oct.  1592  at 
Bishop  Burton,  near  Beverley,  was  the  son 
of  Sir  George  Wandesford,  knt.  (1573- 
1612),  of  Kirklington,  Yorkshire,  by  Cathe- 
rine, daughter  of  Ralph  Hansby  of  Gray's 
Inn  (COMBER,  Life  of  Wandesford.  p.  1 ; 
WHITAKER,  History  of  Richmondshire,  ii. 
147 ;  Autobiogr.  of  Mrs.  Alice  Thornton,  p. 
345).  About  the  age  of  fifteen  Wandesford 
entered  Clare  College,  Cambridge,  where  he 
was  under  the  tuition  of  Dr.  Milner.  He 
was  admitted  to  Gray's  Inn  on  1  Nov. 
1612  (FOSTER,  Gray's  Inn  Register,  p.  131). 
Wandesford  left  Cambridge  in  1612,  just 
before  the  death  of  his  father,  and  suc- 
ceeded to  an  estate  worth  about  560/.  per 


annum,  but  much  encumbered  by  debts  and 
annuities  to  relatives.  By  strict  economy, 
the  skilful  management  of  his  lands,  and 
the  judicious  employment  of  his  wife's  mar- 
riage portion,  he  paid  off  all  these  encum- 
brances, and  was  able  by  1630  to  lay  out 
large  sums  on  building  (WHITAKER,  ii.  149- 
152,  157). 

Wandesford  represented  Aldborough  in 
the  parliaments  of  1621  and  1624,  Richmond 
in  1625  and  1626,  and  Thirsk  in  1628.  In 
the  contested  election  for  Yorkshire  in  1621 
he  was  one  of  the  strongest  supporters  of 
Sir  Thomas  Wentworth  (afterwards  Earl 
of  Strafford)  [q.  v.],  who  was  a  distant 
kinsman  of  Wandesford  (COMBER,  p.  10), 
stood  godfather  to  his  son  George  in  1623, 
and  was  thenceforward  his  most  intimate 
friend  (Strafford  Papers,  i.  9,  17,  21,  32). 
In  the  parliament  of  1626  Wandesford  took  a 
prominent  part  in  the  attack  on  Buckingham, 
being  chairman  of  the  committee  which  in- 
vestigated the  evidence,  and  one  of  the  eight 
managers  of  the  impeachment.  He  was  spe- 
cially charged  with  the  conduct  of  the  thir- 
teenth article,  accusing  the  duke  of  criminal 
presumption  in  administering  medicine  to 
James  I  during  his  last  illness  (FORSTER, 
Life  of  Eliot,  i.  489,  512,  578 ;  Old  Parlia- 
mentary History,  vii.  147  ;  RTJSHWORTH,  i. 
207,  352 ;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1625-6, 
p.  292).  In  the  parliament  of  1628,  when 
the  king  forbade  the  commons  to  proceed 
with  any  business  which  might  asperse  the 
government  or  the  ministers,  Wandesford 
was  one  of  the  proposers  of  the  '  Remon- 
strance '  which  made  the  king  assent  to  the 
'  Petition  of  Right '  (ib.  i.  607  ;  Old  Parlia- 
mentary History,  viii.  193). 

After  1629  Wandesford,  like  Wentworth, 
whose  appointment  as  president  of  the  north 
he  had  joyfully  welcomed,  passed  from 
opposition  to  the  service  of  the  crown 
(Strafford  Papers,  i.  49).  On  17  April  1630 
he  was  appointed  one  of  a  commission  to 
inquire  into  fees  and  new  offices  (Cal.  State 
Papers, Dom.  1629-31,  p.  236).  Wentwprth's 
influence  was  the  motive  which  led  him  to 
abandon  his  retirement  and  accompany  his 
kinsman  to  Ireland.  '  My  affection  to  the 
person  of  my  lord  deputy,  purposing  to  at- 
tend upon  his  lordship  as  near  as  I  could 
in  all  fortunes,  carried  me  along  with  him 
whithersoever  he  went,  and  no  premeditated 
thoughts  of  ambition'  (Instructions  to  his 
Son,  p.  62).  On  17  May  1633  the  king  ap- 
pointed him  a  member  of  the  Irish  privy 
council,  and  he  was  sworn  in  on  25  July, 
the  same  day  that  Wentworth  was  sworn 
lord  deputy.  Before  this  date  the  master- 
ship of  the  rolls  in  Ireland  had  been  also 


-86 


Wandesford 


conferred  upon  Wandesford,  which  was  se- 
cured to  him  for  life  by  patent  dated 
22  March  1633-4  and  17  May  1639  (LODGE, 
Peerage  of  Ireland,  iii.  196;  Str afford  Let- 
ters, i.  84).  The  lord  deputy  consulted  with 
Wandesford  and  Sir  George  Radcliffe  [q.  v.] 
in  all  business  of  importance,  thinking  them 
the  only  privy  councillors  unswayed  by  local 
prejudices  or  personal  aims.  '  There  is  not  a 
minister  on  this  side  knows  anything  I  write 
or  intend,'  he  told  the  lord  treasurer,  '  ex- 
cepting the  master  of  the  rolls  and  Sir 
George  Radcliffe,  for  whose  assistance  in 
this  government  and  comfort  to  myself 
amidst  this  generation  I  am  not  able  suffi- 
ciently to  pour  forth  my  humble  acknow- 
ledgments to  his  majesty.  Sure  I  were  the 
most  solitary  man  without  them  that  ever 
served  a  king  in  such  a  place '  (ib.  i.  99, 
194,  ii.  433).  During  Wentworth's  visits 
to  England  Wandesford  was  invariably  ap- 
pointed one  of  the  lords  justices  who  go- 
verned Ireland  in  his  absence,  at  one  time  in 
association  with  Adam  Loftus,  first  viscount 
Loftus  of  Ely  [q.  v.]  (3  July  1636),  and  on 
a  second  occasion  with  Robert,  lord  Dillon 
(12  Sept.  1639).  During  the  first  of  these 
instances  Wentworth  addressed  to  AVandes- 
ford  an  account  of  an  interview  with  the 
king  which  contains  the  best  account  of  his 
rule  in  Ireland,  and  is  the  best  proof  of  the 
entire  agreement  of  the  two  friends  in  their 
political  aims  (ib.  ii.  13 ;  cf.  Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  4th  Rep.  p.  291). 

When  Strafford  finally  left  Ireland, 
Wandesford  was  appointed  lord  deputy 
(1  April  1640),  being  sworn  in  two  days  later. 
The  spirit  of  opposition  which  prevailed  in 
England  spread  to  Ireland,  and  the  new 
lord  deputy  found  the  Irish  parliament 
no  longer  subservient.  The  commons  had 
granted  the  king  four .  entire  subsidies  in 
March  1640;  in  June  they  demanded  the 
adoption  of  a  new  way  of  levying  the  three 
of  these  subsidies  still  unpaid,  a  change 
which  would  in  any  case  cause  delay,  and 
largely  reduce  the  amount  received  by  the 
government.  Wandesford  temporised,  allow- 
ing the  declaration  of  the  commons  claim- 
ing the  control  of  taxation  to  be  entered  in 
the  council  books,  but  proroguing  the  par- 
liament to  1  Oct.  in  order  to  put  a  stop  to 
the  agitation.  This  had  no  effect,  and  on 
9  Nov.  the  king  ordered  Wandesford  to 
cause  two  orders  of  the  commons  relating 
to  this  question  to  be  torn  out  of  the  jour- 
nals (CARTE,  Ormonde,  ed.  1851,  i.  195,  202, 
214;  MOTTNTTMORRES,  History  of  the  Irish 
Parliament,  ii.  40).  On  7  Nov.  1640  the 
commons  also  drew  up  a  remonstrance 
against  Strafford's  government  of  Ireland, 


and  sent  a  committee  of  their  own  members 
to  present  it  to  the  king.  Wandesford 
prorogued  the  parliament  again  on  12  Nov., 
and  would  probably  have  stopped  the  passage 
of  the  committee  if  he  could,  but  they 
left  Ireland  without  waiting  for  his  license 
(CARTE,  i.  216,  23$T  These  difficulties, 
and  the  news  of  the  fall  and  imprisonment 
of  Strafford,  so  affected  Wandesford  that 
he  fell  ill  of  a  fever,  and  died  on  3  Dec.  1640. 
He  was  buried  in  Christ  Church  on  10  Dec. ; 
and  his  friend  Bramhall,  bishop  of  Derry, 
preached  his  funeral  sermon  (Autobiogr.  of 
Alice  Thornton,^.  19-26 ;  English  Historical 
Review,  ix.  550).  '  Since  I  left  Ireland,'  wrote 
Strafford  to  Sir  Adam  Loftus, '  I  have  passed 
through  all  sorts  of  afflictions  .  . .  but  indeed 
the  loss  of  my  excellent  friend  the  lord  deputy 
more  afflicts  me  than  all  the  rest '  (Strafford 
Papers,  ii.  414).  According  to  Carte,  who 
is  confirmed  by  contemporaries,  Wandesford 
was  universally  lamented  in  Ireland,  as  a 
man  '  of  great  prudence,  moderation,  virtue, 
and  integrity.'  It  was  observed  at  his  fune- 
ral, as  a  sign  of '  the  love  God  had  given  to 
that  worthy  person,  that  the  Irish  party  did 
set  up  their  lamentable  hone,  as  they  call  it, 
for  him  in  the  church,  which  was  never 
known  before  for  any  Englishman  done' 
(THORNTOX,  p.  26 ;  CARTE,  i.  233). 

In  1635  Wandesford  had  purchased  from 
the  Earl  of  Kildare  the  lands  of  Siggins- 
town,  near  Naas,  but  resold  the  estate  to 
Strafford,  who  intended  to  build  a  royal 
residence  there.  Instead  of  it  Wandesford 
acquired  (25  July  1637)  Castlecomer  and 
the  territory  of  Edough  or  Idough  in  the 
county  of  Kilkenny.  The  title  to  this  dis- 
trict had  been  found  to  be  in  the  crown  by 
inquisition  taken  at  Kilkenny  on  11  May 
1635  and  the  sept  of  the  Brennans  who  held 
it  declared  to  have  no  legal  claim  to  their 
lands.  Strafford  expelled  them  by  force, 
and  Wandesford  rebuilt  the  castle,  restocked 
the  park,  and  settled  a  number  of  English 
families  on  the  estate.  Wandesford's  con- 
science does  not  seem  to  have  been  quite 
easy,  and  by  his  will,  made  on  2  Oct.  1640,  he 
ordered  his  executors  to  pay  them  a  certain 
sum  in  compensation.  It  recites  that  they 
had  several  times  refused  '  such  proffers  of 
benefit  as  he  thought  good  out  of  his  own 
private  charity  and  conscience  to  tender 
to  them,'  and  that,  though  neither  by  law 
nor  equity  could  he  be  compelled  to  give 
them  any  consideration  at  all  for  their  pre- 
tended interest,  his  trustees  were  to  pay 
them  a  sum  amounting  to  the  value  of  a 
twenty-one  years' lease  of  the  lands  they  held 
in  1635.  The  legacy,  however,  owing  to  the 
rebellion,  was  never  paid;  and  in  1695 


To  '(Carte  i.  216,   231)'   add  'Bagwell, 


Wandesford 


287 


Wanley 


Wandesford's  grandson,  the  first  Lord  Castle- 
comer,  obtained  a  decree  extinguishing  the 
claim  of  the  Brennans  to  it,  they  having 
been  attainted  as  rebels  (LODGE,  iii.  197 ; 
CARTE,  i.  234 ;  PRENDERGAST,  Ireland  from 
the  Restoration  to  the  Revolution,  pp.  126-38; 
WHITAKER,  ii.  150 ;  for  an  abstract  of  the 
will  see  THORNTON,  p.  183).  It  is  said  that 
Charles  I,  at  the  instigation  of  Straff ord, 
offered  Wandesford  a  peerage  in  the  summer 
of  1640,  with  the  title  of  Viscount  Castle- 
comer,  which  Wandesford  refused,  saying : 
'  Is  it  a  time  for  a  faithful  subject  to  be 
exalted  when  the  king,  the  fountain  of 
honour,  is  likely  to  be  reduced  lower  than 
ever?'  (WHITAKER,  ii.  162;  COMBER,  p. 
122).  Wandesford  was  the  author  of  a 
book  of  '  Instructions '  to  his  son  George,  '  in 
order  to  the  regulating  of  his  whole  life/ 
which  was  written  in  1636  and  published 
in  1777  (see  Autobiogr.  of  Alice  Thornton, 
pp.  20,  187). 

A  portrait  of  Wandesford  by  Van  Dyck 
was  in  the  Houghton  collection,  and  one  be- 
longing to  his  descendant,  the  Rev.  H.  G.  W. 
Comber  of  Oswaldkirk,  was  exhibited  at 
Leeds  in  1868.  He  is  described  as  '  a  fair, 
oval-faced  man,  with  a  sanguine  complexion 
and  auburn  hair '  (WHITAKER,  Life  of  Sir 
George  Radclijfe,  p.  289 ;  CARTWRIGHT, 
Chapters  from  Yorkshire  History,  p.  200 ; 
Autobiography  of  Mrs.  Alice  Thornton,  p.  vi). 

Wandesford  is  said  to  have  married  twice : 
first,  the  daughter  of  William  and  sister  of 
Sir  John  Ramsden  of  Byrom,  Yorkshire,  by 
whom  he  had  no  issue  (LODGE,  iii.  198 ; 
BURKE,  Extinct  Baronetage,  1st  edit.  1844, 
p.  550),  but  of  this  first  marriage  there  seems 
to  be  no  good  evidence ;  secondly,  Alice, 
daughter  of  Sir  Hewett  Osborne  (22  Sept. 
1614),  who  died  10  Dec.  1659,  aged  67 
(THORNTON,  pp.  100-22,  345).  By  her  he 
had  seven  children,  of  whom  Catherine,  the 
eldest  daughter,  married  Sir  Thomas  Danby, 
knt..  of  Thorpe  Perrow  ;  and  Alice  (b.  1626), 
married  William  Thornton  of  Easton  New- 
ton, Yorkshire ;  her  autobiography  was  edited 
by  Mr.  Charles  Jackson  for  the  Surtees 
Society  in  1875. 

Of  the  sons,  Christopher,  the  third,  born 
2  Feb.  1627-8,  was  created  a  baronet  on 
5  Aug.  1662,  and  died  on  23  Feb.  1687. 
By  his  marriage  with  Eleanor,  daughter 
of  Sir  John  Lowther,  he  was  the  father  of 
Christopher,  second  baronet  and  first  vis- 
count Castlecomer  in  the  peerage  of  Ireland. 
SIR  CHRISTOPHER  WANDESFORD,  second  VIS- 
COUNT CASTLECOMER  (d.  1719),  was  the  eldest 
son  of  Christopher,  first  viscount,  by  his  wife 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  George  Montagu  of 
Horton  in  Northamptonshire.  He  was  re- 


turned to  the  British  parliament  for  Morpeth 
on  17  Oct.  1710,  retaining  his  seat  till  1713, 
and  was  again  returned  on  4  Feb.  1714-15 
for  Ripon.  In  1714  he  was  sworn  of  the 
privy  council,  and  in  1715  appointed  governor 
of  Kilkenny.  On  14  March  1717-18  he 
was  appointed  secretary  at  war,  a  post 
which  he  resigned  in  May.  He  died  without 
issue  on  23  June  1719,  and  was  buried  at 
Charlton  in  Kent.  He  married,  in  1717, 
Frances,  daughter  of  Thomas  Pelham,  first 
baron  Pelham  [q.  v.] 

[Thomas  Comber  published  in  1778  Memoirs 
of  the  Life  and  Death  of  the  Lord-deputy 
Wandesford,  12mo,  Cambridge;  and  also,  in 
1777, .A  Book  of  Instructions,  written  by  Sir 
Christopher  Wandesford  to  his  son,  George 
Wandesford.  These  two  works  form  the  basis 
of  the  account  of  Wandesford's  life  given  by 
T.  D.  Whitaker  in  his  History  of  Richmond- 
shire,  ii.  147-63.  Much  of  the  material  used  by 
Comber  is  to  be  found  in  the  Autobiography  of 
Alice  Thornton.  Letters  written  by  Wandesford 
are  printed  in  the  Strafford  Letters,  Whitaker's 
Life  of  Sir  George  Radcliffe,  Berwick's  Rawdon 
Papers,  1819;  unpublished  letters  are  to  be  found 
in  the  Carte  collection  in  the  Bodleian  Library 
and  among  the  Marquis  of  Ormonde's  manu- 
scripts at  Kilkenny  Castle.  See  also  Notes  and 
Queries,  3rd  ser.  i.  271,  314,  x.  277,  and  5th 
ser.  ii.  327,  370,  iii.  158,  338,  vi.  356.] 

0.  H.  F. 

WANLEY,  HUMFREY  (1672-1726), 
antiquary,  born  at  Coventry  on  21  March 
1671-2  and  baptised  on  10  April,  was  the 
son  of  Nathaniel  Wanley  [q.  v.]  About  1687 
he  was  apprenticed  to  a  draper  called  Wright 
at  Coventry,  and  remained  with  him  until 
1694,  but  spent  every  vacant  hour  in  study- 
ing old  books  and  documents  and  in  copy- 
ing the  various  styles  of  handwriting.  His 
studies  are  said  to  have  begun  with  a  tran- 
script of  the  Anglo-Saxon  dictionary  of  Wil- 
liam Somner  [q.  v.]  (Letters  from  the  Bod- 
leian Libr.  1813,  ii.  118).  His  skill  in  un- 
ravelling ancient  writing  became  known  to 
William  Lloyd,  the  bishop  of  Lichfield,  who 
at  a  visitation  sent  for  him,  and  ultimately 
obtained  his  entrance,  as  a  commoner,  at  St. 
Edmund  Hall,  Oxford,  where  John  Mill,  D.D. 
[q.  v.],  was  principal.  He  matriculated 
there  on  7  May  1695,  but  next  year  removed 
to  University  College,  on  the  persuasion  of 
Dr.  Charlett,  with  whom  he  lived.  He  took 
no  degree  at  Oxford,  but  gave  Mill  much 
help  in  collating  the  text  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment. 

Wanley's  talents  were  first  publicly  shown, 
when  he  was  twenty-three,  in  compiling  the 
catalogues  of  the  manuscripts  at  Coventry 
school  and  the  church  of  St.  Mary,  War- 
wick, which  are  inserted  in  Bernard's  '  Cata- 


Wan  ley 


288 


Wanley 


logue  of  Manuscripts '  (1697,  ii.  33-4, 203-6), 
and  he  drew  up  '  the  very  accurate  but  too 
brief  index  to  that  work.  In  February 
1695-6  he  obtained,  through  Charlett's  in- 
fluence, the  post  of  assistant  in  the  Bodleian 
Library  at  a  salary  of  12/.  per  annum.  At 
the  end  of  that  year  he  received  a  special 
gift  from  the  library  of  10/.,  and  in  the  be- 
ginning of  1700  a  donation  of  151.  '  for  his 
pains  about  Dr.  Bernard's  books.'  This 
second  contribution  was  for  selecting  from 
Bernard's  printed  books  such  as  were  suit- 
able for  purchase  on  behalf  of  the  library. 
The  selection  led  to  an  angry  difference  with 
Thomas  Hyde,  D.D.,  the  head  librarian,  which 
was,  however,  soon  composed,  and  in  1698 
Hyde  wished  Wanley  to  be  appointed  as  his 
successor.  But  he  had  no  degree,  and  with- 
out one  he  was  ineligible.  About  1698  he 
was  preparing  a  work  de  re  diplomatica 
(Thoresby  Letters,  i.  305,  355).  The  ac- 
count of  the  Bodleian  Library  in  Chamber- 
layne's  '  State  of  England '  (1704)  is  by  him 
(HEARXE,  Collections,  i.  130). 

During  1699  and  1700  Wanley  was  en- 
gaged for  George  Hickes  [q.  v.J  in  searching 
through  various  parts  of  England  for  Anglo- 
Saxon  manuscripts  (Letters  of  Eminent  Lite- 
rary Men,  Camden  Soc.  xxiii.  283),  and 
this  led  to  his  drawing  up  the  catalogue  of 
such  manuscripts  published  in  1705  as  the 
second  volume  of  the  '  Linguarum  Veteruin 
Septentrionalium  Thesaurus'  of  Hickes.  The 
dedication  (dated  28  Aug.  1704)  to  Robert 
Harley,  acknowledging  the  benefits  received 
from  him,  was  written  in  English  and  trans- 
lated into  Latin  by  Edward  Thwaites  [q.  v.] 
Wanley  had  been  introduced  by  Hickes  to 
Harley,  on  23  April  1701,  with  the  highest 
praise  for  '  the  best  skill  in  ancient  hands 
and  manuscripts  of  any  man,  not  only  of  this 
.  .  .  but  of  any  former  age  '  (Portland  MSS. 
in  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  15th  Rep.  iv.  16). 
This  introduction  and  dedication  later  on 
procured  Wanley's  advancement. 

Wanley  desired  in  December  1699  to  be 
deputy-librarian  to  Bentley  at  the  king's 
library,  but  this  was  denied  him  (Letters 
from  the  Bodleian  Libr.  i.  99).  The  post  of 
assistant  to  the  secretary  of  the  Society  for 
Promoting  Christian  Knowledge,  offered  to 
him  through  the  influence  of  Robert  Nelson, 
on  16  Dec.  1700,  with  a  salary  of  40/.  per 
annum,  was  '  thankfully  accepted.'  He  was 
promoted  on  5  March  1701-2  to  be  secre- 
tary, with  an  annual  salary  of  70/.  (McCuiRE, 
Minutes  of  S.P.C.K.  pp.  98-9, 117,  172),  and 
he  retained  the  post  until  on  or  about 
24  June  1708.  Three  letters  from  him  relat- 
ing to  the  society  are  printed  in  Nichols's 
'Illustrations  of  Literature'  (i.  816-19), 


and  to  promote  its  objects  he  translated 
from  the  French  J.  F.  Ostervald's  '  Grounds 
and  Principles  of  the  Christian  Religion ' 
(1704,  7th  edit.  1765). 

The  manuscript  report  of  Wanley,  Anstis, 
and  Matthew  Hutton  on  the  state  of  the 
Cottonian  Library  (dated  22  June  1703)  is 
prefixed  to  a  copy  of  Thomas  Smith's  '  Cata- 
logue '  (696)  of  the  Cottonian  manuscripts  in 
the  king's  library  at  the  British  Museum.  It 
also  contains  Wanley's  manuscript  catalogue 
of  the  charters  in  the  collection.  He  com- 
municated to  Harley  in  1703  the  possibility 
of  effecting  the  purchase  of  the  D'Ewes  col- 
lections, and  they  were  bought  through  his 
agency  in  1706  (EDWARDS,  British  Museum, 
i.  235-41 ;  HEARNE,  Collections,  i.  163).  In 
1708  he  was  employed  by  Harley  to  cata- 
logue the  Harleian  manuscripts,  and  he  then 
became  '  library-keeper'  in  turn  to  him  and 
his  son,  the  second  Earl  of  Oxford.  By  the 
time  of  his  death  he  had  finished  the  colla- 
tion of  No.  2407,  and  the  catalogue  remains 
as  a  monument  of  '  his  extensive  learning 
and  the  solidity  of  his  judgment'  (Harl. 
MSS.  Cat.  i.  Pref.  pp.  27-8). 

Wanley  was  the  embodiment  of  honesty 
and  industry.  He  was  also  a  keen  bargainer, 
and  often  secured  for  his  patron  many  desir- 
able blocks  of  books  and  manuscripts.  His 
journal,  from  2  March  1714-15  to  23  June 
1726,  is  in  Lansdowne  MSS.  771-2,  and 
contains  many  amusing  entries.  It  has 
never  been  printed  in  full,  but  extracts  from 
it  are  in  Nichols's  '  Literary  Anecdotes ' 
(i.  86-94),  'Notes  and  Queries'  (1st  ser. 
viii.  335),  'The  Genealogist'  (new ser.  i.  114, 
178,  256),  and  in  the  'Library  Chronicle' 
(i.  87,  110).  Memoranda  by  him  of  the 
prices  of  books  are  in  Lansdowne  MS. 
677,  but  the  opening  leaves  are  want- 
ing. He  wrote  the  account  of  the  Harleian 
Library  in  Nicolson's  '  Historical  Libraries  ' 
(1736,  p.  vi ;  YEOWELL,  William  Oldys,  p. 
38).  Through  Harley  he  became  known  to 
Pope,  who  used  to  imitate  his  '  stilted  turns 
of  phraseology  and  elaboration  of  manner,' 
and  addressed  two  letters  to  him  in  1725 
(  Works,  ed  Courthope,  viii.  206-7,  x.  115- 
116).  Gay  introduced  him, '  from  thy  shelves 
with  dust  besprent,'  into  his  poem  of  '  Mr. 
Pope's  Welcome  from  Greece.' 

Wanley  often  suffered  from  ill-health,  and 
died  of  dropsy  at  Clarges  Street,  Hanover 
Square,  London,  on  6  July  1726.  He  was 
buried  within  the  altar-rails  of  Marylebone 
church,  and  an  inscription  was  put  up  to 
his  memory.  He  married,  at  St.  Swithin's, 
London  Stone,  on  1  May  1705,  Anna,  daugh- 
ter of  Thomas  Bourchier  of  Newcastle-upon- 
Tyne,  and  widow  of  Bernard  Martin  Beren- 


Wanley 


289 


Wanley 


clow.  She  was  buried  at  St.  Paul's,  Covent 
Garden,  on  5  Jan.  1721-2.  Of  their  three  j 
children,  one  was  born  dead  and  the  other 
two  died  in  infancy.  His  second  wife  was 
Ann,  who  afterwards  married  William 
Lloyd  of  St.  James's,  Westminster,  and  was 
buried  in  Marylebone  church,  a  monument 
to  her  memory  being  placed  against  the 
north  wall  at  the  eastern  end.  Administra- 
tion of  Wanley's  effects  was  granted  to  her 
on  3  Nov.  1726  (Notes  and  Queries,  4th  ser. 
v.  142-3). 

Wanley's  minutes  of  the  meetings  of  some 
antiquaries  at  a  tavern  in  1707  are  in  Har- 
leian  MS.  7055.  This  was  the  germ  of  the 
present  Society  of  Antiquaries,  and  on  its 
revival  in  July  1717  he  became  F.S.A.  A 
communication  by  him  on  judging  the  age  of 
manuscripts  is  in  the '  Philosophical  Transac- 
tions'  (1705,  pp.  1993-2008),  and  his  account 
of  Bagford's  collections  of  printing  is  in  the 
volume  for  1707  (pp.  2407-10;  cf.  also 
Trans.  Bibliographical  Soc.  iv.  189,  195-6). 
His  statement  of  the  indentures  between 
Henry  VII  and  Westminster  Abbey  is  in 
the  '  Will  of  King  Henry  VII '  (1775).  He 
transcribed  from  the  Cottonian  manuscripts 
for  publication,  with  the  patronage  of  Lord 
Weymouth,  the  '  Chronicon  Dunstaplise,'  the 
'  Benedict!  Petroburgensis  Chronicon,'  and 
the'Annales  de  Lanercost,' but  Weymouth's 
death  in  1714  put  an  end  to  the  design.  The  j 
first  two  were  afterwards  published  by 
Hearne,  who  inserted  in  the  preface  to  the 
first  work  particulars  of  his  life.  Hearne  at 
one  time  hated  Wanley,  and  even  accused 
him  of  theft  (Collections,  i.  180,  iii.  434,  iv. 
421-7).  Wanley  meditated  an  edition  of 
the  Bible  in  Saxon,  a  new  edition  of  the 
Septuagint,  a  life  of  Cardinal  Wolsey,  and 
had  proceeded  some  way  in  a  work  on  hand- 
writing. 

Masses  of  letters  to  and  from  Wanley  are 
in  the  collections  of  the  British  Museum 
and  the  Bodleian  Library.  Many  of  them 
are  in  the  '  Life  Journal  of  Pepys '  (ii.  261 , 
&c.),  Hearne's  '  Collections  '  (ed.  Doble  and 
Rannie),  Nichols's  '  Literary  Anecdotes  ' 
(i.  94-105,  530-41,  ii.  472,  IT.  135-7,  viii. 
360-4),  Ellis's  '  Original  Letters  '  (2nd  ser. 
iv.  311-14),  Ellis's  '  Letters  of  Literary 
Men'  (Camd.  Soc.  xxiii.  238,  &c.),  'Letters 
from  Bodleian  Library '  (1813,  i.  80,  &c.), 
and  '  Notes  and  Queries '  (1st  ser.  ix.  7,  2nd" 
ser.  ii.  242-3,  296).  His  collection  of  bibles 
and  prayer-books  is  set  out,  in  the  '  Gentle- 
man's Magazine'  (1816,  ii.  509);  it  was  pur- 
chased in  1726,  shortly  before  his  death,  by 
the  dean  and  chapter  of  St.  Paul's.  Several 
volumes  at  the  British  Museum  have  copious 
notes  in  his  handwriting ;  his  additions  to 

VOL.   1IX. 


Wood's  '  Athense  Oxonienses '  are  contained 
in  a  copy  in  the  library  of  the  Royal  Insti- 
tution. 

Three  portraits  of  Wanley  were  painted 
by  Thomas  Hill ;  one,  dated  18  Dec.  1711, 
belongs  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries ; 
another,  dated  September  1717,  was  trans- 
ferred in  1879  from  the  British  Museum  to 
the  National  Portrait  Gallery,  and  the  third 
remains  in  the  students'  room  in  the  manu- 
scripts department  of  the  British  Museum. 
A  fourth  portrait  is  at  the  Bodleian,  show- 
ing a  countenance,  says  Dibdin, '  absolutely 
peppered  with  variolous  indentations '  (Biblio- 
mania, 1842,  p.  346).  Engravings  after 
Hill  were  executed  by  J.  Smith  and 
A.  Wivell. 

[Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. ;  Restitute,  ii.  76-7 ; 
Lysons's  Environs,  iii.  258  ;  Macray's  Bodleian 
Library,  2nd  edit.  pp.  163-7  ;  Noble's  Cont.  of 
Granger,  iii.  350-3 ;  Colvile's  Warwickshire 
Worthies,  1870,  p.  784;  Genealogist,  new  ser. 
1884,  pp.  114-17;  Notes  and  Queries,  7th  ser. 
viii.  224;  Hearne's  Collections,  i.  20,  52,  211- 
212,  ii.  137,  449  ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  i.  82-4  ; 
Yeowell's  William  Oldys,  p.  65  ;  Edwards's  Li- 
braries, i.  689  ;  Secretan's  Nelson,  pp.  104-14, 
181,217-19,  264.]  W.  P.  C. 

WANLEY,  NATHANIEL  (1634-1680), 
divine  and  compiler,  was  born  at  Leicester 
in  1634,  and  baptised  on  27  March.  His 
father  was  a  mercer.  He  was  educated  at 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  and  graduated 
B.A.  in  1653,  M.A.  in  1657.  His  first  pre- 
ferment was  as  rector  of  Beeby,  Leicester- 
shire. His  first  publication,  'Vox  Dei,  or 
the  Great  Duty  of  Self-reflection  upon  a 
Man's  own  Wayes,'  1658,  4to,  was  dedi- 
cated to  Dorothy  Spencer  [q.  v.],  Waller's 
'  Sacharissa.'  On  the  resignation  of  John 
Bryan,  D.D.  [q.  v.],  the  nonconformist  vicar 
of  Trinity  Church,  Coventry,  Wanley  was 
instituted  his  successor  on  28  Oct.  1662.  He 
established  the  same  year  an  annual  sermon 
on  Christmas  day,  endowing  it  with  a  fee 
of  10s.,  charged  on  a  house  in  Bishop  Street. 
He  published  '  War  and  Peace  Reconciled 
...  two  books,'  1670,  8vo ;  1672,  8vo  ;  it  is 
a  translation  from  the  Latin  of  Justus  Lip- 
sius.  He  was  far  from  being  out  of  touch 
with  the  prevailing  puritanism  of  Coventry. 
With  Bryan  (who  attended  this  services, 
though  ministering  also  to  a  nonconformist 
congregation)  he  was  closely  intimate,  and 
on  Bryan's  death  in  1676  he  preached  his 
funeral  sermon  in  a  strain  of  warm  appre- 
ciation honourable  alike  to  both  men.  It 
was  published  posthumously,  with  the  title 
'  Peace  and  Rest  for  the  Upright,'  1681,  4to. 
Wanley  died  in  1680;  he  was  succeeded 
by  Samuel  Barton  on  22  Dec.  His  portrait 


Wanostrocht 


290 


Wanostrocht 


is  in  the  Bodleian  Library  at  Oxford.  He 
was  married  on  24  July  1655;  by  his  wife 
Ellen  (b.  30  April  1G33,  d.  28  June  1719), 
daughter  of  Humphrey  Burton,  coroner  and 
town  clerk  of  Coventry,  he  had  five  children, 
of  whom  Humfrey  Wanley  is  separately 
noticed.  Wanley  gave  or  bequeathed  to 
the  grammar  school  library  at  Coventry  a 
copy  of  the  '  Imitatio  Christi,'  described  as 
'  Ecclesiastical  Music,  written  on  Parchment, 
about  the  time  of  King  Edward  IV.' 

Wanley's  opus  magnum  is '  The  Wonders 
of  the  Little  World ;  or  a  General  History 
of  Man.  In  Six  Books,'  1678,  fol.,  dedicated 

!17  June  1677)  to  Sir  Harbottle  Grimston 
q.  v.]  The  Coventry  corporation  gave  him 
01.,  the  Drapers'  Company  61.,  and  the 
Mercers'  Company  47.,  in  acknowledgment 
of  presentation  copies.  The  work,  which 
is  meant  to  illustrate  anecdotically  the  pro- 
digies of  human  nature,  shows  omnivorous 
reading  and  indiscriminate  credence ;  it  is 
well  arranged,  and  the  authorities  are  fully 
given  and  carefully  rendered.  Of  later  edi- 
tions the  best  are  1774,  4to,  with  revision, 
and  index ;  and  1806-7,  2  vols.  8vo,  with 
additions  by  William  Johnston,  a  coadjutor 
of  John  Aikin  (1747-1822)  [q.  v.]  in  the 
'  General  Biography.'  Wanley  compiled  a 
history  of  the  Fielding  family,  which  is 
printed  in  Nichols's '  Leicestershire ;'  the  ori- 
ginal, written  on  fine  parchment,  is  in  the 
possession  of  Lord  Denbigh. 

[Colvile's  Worthies  of  Warwickshire  (1870), 
p.  784 ;  Dugdale's  Warwickshire,  ed.  Thomas, 
1730,  i.  174  ;  Taunton's  Coventry,  1870,  pp.  194, 
198,  205,  257,  cf.  Hist,  and  Antiquities,  Coven- 
try (1810),  p.  81  ;  Notes  and  Queries,  4th  ser. 
v.  142;  Parish  Magazine,  Holy  Trinity,  Coven- 
try, July  1884;  information  from  Dr.  William 
Aldis  Wright,  vice-master,  Trinity  Coll.] 

A.  G. 

WANOSTROCHT,  NICHOLAS  (1804- 
1876),  author  of  '  Felix  on  the  Bat,'  eldest 
son  of  Vincent  Wanostrocht,  was  born  at 
Camberwell  on  5  Oct.  1804.  His  great- 
uncle  (his  father's  uncle),  NICOLAS  WANO- 
STKOCHT  (1745-1812),  who  is  believed  to 
have  been  of  Belgian  origin,  came  over  to 
England,  after  some  residence  in  France, 
about  1780,  and  was  appointed  French  tutor 
in  the  family  of  Henry  Bathurst,  second 
earl  Bathurst  [q.  v.]  A  few  years  after  his 
arrival  he  founded  a  school  known  as  the 
Alfred  House  Academy  near  Camberwell 
Green,  '  a  spot  very  convenient  on  account 
of  the  coaches  going  to  and  from  London 
every  hour '  (see  his  flowery  prospectus  in 
the  British  Museum  Library,  dated  1795). 
Among  his  numerous  compilations  the  most 
noteworthy  are  '  A  Practical  Grammar  of 


the  French  Language'  (London,  1780, 12mo; 
19th  edit,  revised  by  Tarver,  1839) ;  '  Clas- 
sical Vocabulary,  French  and  English.  .  .  . 
to  which  is  added  a  Collection  of  Letters, 
Familiar  and  Commercial'  (1783,  12mo); 
'  Recueil  choisi  de  traits  historiques  et  de 
contes moraux '  (1785, 12mo ;  5th edit.  1797) ; 
'  Petite  Encyclopedie  des  jeunes  gens,'  dedi- 
1  cated  to  Lady  Charlotte  Cavendish  Ben- 
tinck  (1788,  12mo, numerous  editions);  and 
'La  Liturgie  Anglicane'  (1794,  12mo). 
Dr.  Wanostrocht,  who  printed  the  letters 
LL.D.  after  his  name,  died  at  Camberwell, 
aged  63,  on  19  Nov.  1812.  His  widow 
Sarah,  who  with  the  aid  of  her  husband  had 
issued  '  Le  Livre  des  Enfans,  ou  Syllabaire 
Francais  '  (4th  edit.  1808),  died  at  Camber- 
well  on  18  Oct.  1820  (Gent.  Mag.  1812  ii. 
593,  1820  ii.  380).  The  school  at  Alfred 
House  was  continued  by  the  doctor's  nephew 
and  assistant,  Vincent  Wanostrocht  (the 
father  of  the  writer  on  cricket),  who,  besides 
revising  his  uncle's  editions  of  Marmontel, 
Florian,  Barthelemy,  and  other  French  clas- 
sics, published  '  The  British  Constitution,  or 
an  Epitome  of  Blackstone's  Commentaries 
on  the  Laws  of  England '  (London,  1823). 
He  died  at  Alfred  House,  aged  43,  on  25  Jan. 
1824  (Gent.  Mag.  1824,  i.  188),  leaving  issue, 
besides  Nicholas,  Vincent  (1813-1888),  who 
displayed  great  talent  as  an  inventor,  but 
was  unfortunate  in  his  experiments  ;  Sally, 
who  married,  in  1820,  George  Warden  of 
Glasgow;  and  Mary,  who  married,  in  De- 
cember 1822,  Nathaniel  Chater  of  Fleet 
Street. 

After  Vincent's  death  the  school  was 
carried  on  by  his  eldest  son,  Nicholas,  whose 
devotion  to  cricket  is  said  to  have  been 
somewhat  detrimental  to  the  more  strictly 
academic  portion  of  the  curriculum.  He 
studied  cricket  at  Camberwell  under  Harry 
Hampton,  who  had  a  ground  there,  and 
gradually  developed  into  a  very  brilliant 
left-handed  bat,  his  cut  to  the  off  from  the 
shoulder  being  specially  commended.  His 
slow  '  lobs '  were  also  described  as  very  fatal. 
He  first  appeared  at  Lord's  as  '  N.  Felix ' 
(a  name  which  he  always  assumed  at  cricket, 
in  deference,  it  is  supposed,  to  the  feelings 
of  parents)  on  23  Aug.  1828;  but  it  was 
not  until  1831  (24  July)  that  he  first  played 
for  the  gentlemen  against  the  players,  his 
scores  being  0  bowled  Pilch  and  bowled 
Lilly  white  1.  He  played  again  in  this 
match  in  1833,  1837,  1840,  and,  with  a 
few  exceptions,  right  down  to  1851.  In 
1846  a  match  was  played  at  Lord's  '  in  his 
honour '  (1-3  June),  at  which  the  prince 
consort  put  in  an  appearance,  but  Felix's 
side  was  badly  beaten  by  Pilch's  eleven.  On 


Wansey 


291 


Warbeck 


18  June  in  the  same  year  he  was  beaten  by 
Alfred  Mynn  [q.  v.]  in  a  single-wicket 
match  which  attracted  a  large  crowd  of 
spectators ;  nor  was  he  successful  in  the  re- 
turn match  with  Mynn  at  Bromley  on 
29  and  30  Sept.  of  the  same  year.  In  1845 
Felix  published,  in  a  thin  quarto,  his  '  Felix 
on  the  Bat ;  being  a  scientific  Enquiry  into 
the  use  of  the  Cricket  Bat,  together  with 
the  History  and  Use  of  the  Catapulta '  (Lon- 
don, 2nd  edit.  1850,  and  3rd  edit.  1855), 
which  forms  one  of  the  classics  of  cricket, 
together  with  the  '  Cricketer's  Guide '  of 
John  Nyren  [q.v.],  and  Denison's  '  Sketches 
of  the  Players.  Each  of  the  six  chapters  is 
adorned  with  a  quaint  coloured  plate  and  a 
humorous  tailpiece;  both  these  and  the 
emblematic  frontispiece  were  engraved  after 
the  author's  own  drawings.  The  recom- 
mendations as  to  costume,  '  paddings '  (in 
view  of '  the  uncertainty  and  irregularity  of 
the  present  system  of  throwing  bowling '), 
and  other  accessories  are  diverting,  as  is  also 
the  description  of  an  engine,  '  the  catapulta,' 
which  he  devised  as  a  substitute  for  a  pro- 
fessional bowler. 

About  1830  he  moved  the  school  from 
Camberwell  to  Blackheath,  where  he  was 
long  a  familiar  figure  from  the  zeal  with 
which  he  instructed  his  pupils  in  the  rudi- 
ments of  the  national  game.  He  gave  up 
his  school  about  1858,  when  a  subscription 
was  raised  for  him  among  cricketers  and  a 
considerable  sum  collected.  In  addition  to 
the  f  catapulta,'  which  soon  fell  into  disuse, 
he  invented  the  tubular  indiarubber  batting 
gloves,  the  patent  for  which  he  sold  to  Ro- 
bert Dark  of  Lord's.  He  retired  to  Brighton, 
where  he  turned  his  attention  to  portrait 
and  animal  painting,  and  he  died  at  Mont- 
pelier  Road,  Brighton,  in  1876. 

[Lillywhite's  Cricket  Scores  and  Biographies, 
vols.  ii.  iii.  and  iv.  passim,  esp.  ii.  61 ;  Lit. 
Memoirs  of  Living  Authors,  1798,  ii.  363; 
Eeuss's  Regist.  of  Authors,  1791,  p.  421 ;  Brit. 
Mus.  Cat. ;  private  information.]  T.  S. 

WANSEY,  HENRY  (1752P-1827),  anti- 
quary, born  in  1751  or  1752,  was  the  son  of 
William  Wansey  of  Warminster,  Wiltshire. 
He  was  by  trade  a  clothier,  but  retired 
from  business  in  middle  life  and  devoted  his 
leisure  to  travel,  to  literature,  and  to  anti- 
quarian research.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
Bath  and  West  of  England  Agricultural 
Society,  in  which  he  served  the  office  of 
vice-president,  and  in  connection  with  which 
he  published  in  1780  'A  Letter  to  the 
Marquis  of  Lansdowne  on  the  Subject  of  the 
Late  Tax  on  Wool,'  in  which  he  pointed  out 
the  impolicy  of  the  tax,  and  maintained  that 


commercial  restrictions  of  such  a  nature  were 
generally  injurious.  In  1789  Wansey  was 
elected  a  fellow  of  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries, in  1794  he  visited  the  United  States, 
and  in  1796  he  published  his  observations 
under  the  title  '  An  Excursion  to  the  United 
States  of  America,'  Salisbury,  8vo  ;  2nd 
edit.  1798.  While  residing  at  Salisbury  in 
1801  he  turned  his  attention  to  the  condi- 
tion of  poorhouses,  and  published  in  that 
year  a  pamphlet  entitled  'Thoughts  on 
Poorhouses,  particularly  that  of  Salisbury, 
with  a  view  to  their  reform.'  Wansey, 
however,  principally  occupied  himself  with 
the  study  of  local  antiquities,  and  for  some 
years  he  laboured  in  conjunction  with  Sir 
Richard  Colt  Hoare  [q.  v.J  in  preparing  the 
account  of  the  hundred  of  Warminster  for 
Hoare's  '  History  of  Wiltshire.'  The  volume 
containing  Wansey's  labours  was  not,  how- 
ever, published  until  1831,  four  years  after 
his  death. 

Wansey  died  at  Warminster  on  19  July 
1827.  By  his  wife  Elizabeth  he  had  one 
daughter,  Emma,  who  died  in  childhood. 

Besides  the  works  referred  to,  Wansey  was 
the  author  of:  1.  'Wool  encouraged  with- 
out Exportation,'  published  by  the  Highland 
Society  of  Scotland,  Edinburgh,  1791,  8vo. 
2.  '  A  Letter  to  the  Bishop  of  Salisbury  on 
his  late  Charge  to  the  Clergy  of  his  Diocese,' 
London,  1798,  8vo.  3.  'A  Visit  to  Paris  in 
June  1814,'  London,  1814,  8vo.  He  also 
contributed  several  papers  to  the  '  Archseo- 
logia '  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1827,  ii.  373;  Ann.  Biogr.  and 
Obituary,  1828,  p.  472 ;  Miscellanea  Gen.  et 
Herald.  2nd  ser.  i.  116 ;  Biogr.  Diet,  of  Living 
Authors,  1816  ;  Notes  and  Queries,  4th  ser.  iv. 
58,  161.]  E.  I.  C. 

WARBECK,  PERKIN  (1474-1499),  Pre- 
tender, has  been  surmised  by  one  or  two 
writers  to  have  been  the  person  he  claimed 
to  be,  Richard,  duke  of  York,  the  second 
son  of  Edward  IV.  This  theory,  however,  in- 
volves, among  other  difficulties,  the  suppo- 
sition that  the  brother  of  a  queen  consort 
(Henry  VII's  wife,  Elizabeth)  was  hanged 
during  that  queen's  life  without  any  apparent 
manifestation  of  feeling  on  her  part  or  on  that 
of  the'people.  The  true  history  of  the  impostor 
was  doubtless  contained  in  his  own  con- 
fession, printed  and  published  shortly  before 
his  execution,  when  its  truth  in  almost  every 
particular  could  be  easily  verified.  He  was 
a  native  of  Tournay,  born  most  probably  in 
1474,  the  son  of  John  Osbeck,  controller  of 
that  town,  by  his  wife  Catherine  de  Faro. 
The  name  Osbeck  seems  only  to  be  a  varia- 
tion of  Warbeck,  for  that  of  Perkin's  father 
is  found  in  the  archives  of  Tournay  as  '  Jehan 

TT2 


Warbeck 


292 


Warbeck 


de  Werbecque,'  son  of  '  Diericq  de  Wer- 
becque,'  and  the  confession  also  mentions 
'Diryck  Osbeck'  as  the  Pretender's  grand-  j 
father.  The  same  document  names  other  | 
family  connections  who  were  prominent  j 
citizens  of  Tournay.  Early  in  his  life  Perkin's  ! 
mother  took  him  to  Antwerp,  where  he  re- 
mained half  a  year  with  a  cousin,  John 
Stienbeck,  an  officer  of  the  town  ;  but  owing 
to  the  wars  in  Flanders  he  returned  home 
probably  about  1483.  A  year  later  a  Tournay 
merchant  named  Berlo  took  him  to  the  mart 
at  Antwerp,  where  he  had  a  five  months'  ill- 
ness, then  removed  him  to  Bergen-op-Zoom, 
and  afterwards  put  him  in  service  at  Middel- 
burg.  After  some  months  he  went  into  Por- 
tugal, in  the  company  of  Sir  Edward  Bramp- 
ton's  wife,  an  adherent  of  the  house  of  York, 
and  remained  a  year  in  that  country,  in  the 
service  of  a  knight  named  Peter  Vacz  de 
Cogna,  who  had  only  one  eye.  Then,  leaving 
him,  he  took  service  with  a  Breton  named 
Pregent  Meno,  with  whom  he  sailed  to  Ire- 
land. 

He  landed  at  Cork  in  1491,  arrayed  in 
fine  silk  clothing  which  belonged  to  his 
master.  Lambert  Simnel  [q.  v.]  had  been 
crowned  in  Dublin  four  years  before  as  the 
son  of  the  Duke  of  Clarence,  and  the  turbulent 
citizens  would  have  it  that  Perkin  was  the 
same  son  of  Clarence  who  had  been  so  crowned. 
This  he  denied  on  oath  before  the  mayor;  but 
two  other  persons  then  maintained  he  was 
a  son  of  Richard  III.  This  also  he  denied, 
but,  being  finally  assured  of  the  support  of 
the  earls  of  Desmond  and  Kildare,  he  agreed 
to  take  upon  himself  the  character  of  the 
Duke  of  York.  He  was  accordingly  put  in 
training  to  speak  good  English  and  to  act  as 
became  a  son  of  Edward  IV.  On  2  March 
1492  James  IV  of  Scotland  received  letters 
from  him  out  of  Ireland  as  '  King  Edward's 
son.'  But  he  was  immediately  afterwards  j 
invited  to  France  by  Charles  VIII,  and  was  I 
there  in  October  1492,  when  Henry  VII  ! 
made  his  brief  invasion.  On  the  peace  of 
Etaples,  however  (3  Nov.),  Charles  was 
obliged  to  dismiss  him,  and  he  betook  him- 
self to  Flanders,  where  Margaret,  duchess 
dowager  of  Burgundy  [q.  v.],  received  him 
as  her  nephew.  Under  her  his  education  as 
Duke  of  York  was  completed. 

In  July  1493  Henry  VII  sent  Sir  Edward 
Poynings  [q.v.l  and  William  Warham  [q.v.] 
to  Philip,  archduke  of  Austria,  Maximilian's 
son,  to  remonstrate  against  such  support 
being  given  to  him  in  Flanders.  The  arch- 
duke was  then  a  lad  of  fifteen,  and  his 
council  answered  for  him  that  white  he 
wished  to  keep  on  good  terms  with  England, 
he  had  no  control  over  what  the  duchess  did 


within  the  lands  of  her  dowry.  The  king 
replied  by  a  stoppage  of  trade  Avith  Flanders, 
which  produced  a  riot  in  London.  In  No- 
vember Perkin  for  a  time  left  the  Low 
Countries,  and  presented  himself  to  Maxi- 
milian, king  of  the  Romans  at  Vienna,  at 
the  funeral  of  his  father,  the  Emperor  Fre- 
deric III  (LiCHNOWSKY,  Geschichte  des 
Houses  Habsburg,  vol.  viii.,  Verzeichniss  der 
Urkunden,  No.  2000).  In  the  summer  of 
1494  Maximilian  brought  him  down  in  his 
company  to  the  Low  Countries  again,  and 
recognised  him  as  king  of  England.  Garter 
king-of-arms  was  sent  over  to  remonstrate 
against  this,  and  to  declare  both  to  Maxi- 
milian and  to  Margaret  that  Henry  had 
positive  evidence  of  his  being  the  son  of  a 
burgess  of  Tournay.  Garter  was  not  listened 
to,  but,  in  spite  of  threats  of  imprisonment, 
he  proclaimed  the  fact  aloud  in  the  streets 
of  Mechlin,  in  presence  of  other  heralds.  In 
October  Perkin  was  present  at  Antwerp 
when  the  Archduke  Philip  took  his  oath  as 
Duke  of  Brabant,  and  he  displayed  the  arms 
of  the  house  of  York  on  the  house  in  which 
he  stayed  (SPALATIU  ,  Nachlass,  p.  228 ;  MOLI- 
NET,  v.  15,  46). 

Meanwhile  secret  conspiracies  were  formed 
in  England  in  his  favour.  Henry,  to  learn 
the  extent  of  these,  sent  spies  over  to  Flan- 
ders, and  offered  pardons  to  Sir  Robert 
Clifford  and  William  Barley,  two  of  the  re- 
fugees who  were  among  the  leaders  of  the 
movement.  Clifford  at  once  accepted  his 
pardon,  and,  coming  over  to  England,  re- 
ceived a  reward  of  oOO/.  for  supplying  full 
information ;  but  Barley  deferred  his  sub- 
mission to  Henry  for  two  years  longer. 
Suddenly  a  number  of  Perkin's  adherents  in 
Flanders  were  arrested,  including  Lord  Fitz- 
walters,  Sir  Simon  Mountford,  and  William 
Worsley,  dean  of  St.  Paul's,  of  whom  the 
laymen  were  put  to  death.  Clifford  further 
accused  Sir  William  Stanley  [q.  v.],  to  whose 
action  at  Bosworth  Field  Henry  was  in- 
debted for  his  crown,  and  he,  too,  after  trial 
was  beheaded. 

The  Duchess  Margaret,  besides  being  ani- 
mated against  Henry  by  the  feelings  natural 
to  a  prominent  member  of  the  house  of  York, 
had  lost  on  his  accession  all  the  revenues 
granted  to  her  by  Edward  IV  on  her  mar- 
riage. These  her  feigned  nephew,  by  a  deed 
dated  10  Dec.  1494,  engaged  to  restore  to 
her  when  he  should  get  possession  of  his 
kingdom ;  and  Maximilian,  on  similar  frail 
securities,  lent  him  pecuniary  assistance  for 
his  expedition.  Nor  would  Maximilian,  not- 
withstanding a  contemptuous  refusal  of  the 
regents  of  Tyrol  to  contribute  to  the  enter- 
prise, admit  that  he  had  been  deceived,  and 


Warbeck 


293 


Warbeck 


when  the  expedition  actually  sailed  in  July 
1495  he  was  sanguine  that  the  young  man 
would  obtain  possession  of  England,  and 
soon  after  turn  his  arms  against  France.  As 
a  matter  of  fact,  Warbeck's  little  fleet  ap- 
peared off  Deal  and  landed  a  small  body  of 
men  on  3  July,  but  his  adherents  were  at- 
tacked by  the  country  people  with  hearty 
good  will,  and  150  of  them  were  slain  and 
eighty  taken  prisoners.  After  this  disastrous 
loss  the  adventurer  sailed  to  Ireland  and 
laid  siege  to  Waterford,  but  after  eleven 
days  was  compelled  to  withdraw,  one  of  his 
vessels  being  captured  by  the  loyal  citizens. 
He  then  sailed  to  Scotland,  where  James 
IV  received  him  at  Stirling  in  November, 
and  gave  him  in  marriage  his  own  cousin, 
Catherine  Gordon,  daughter  of  the  Earl  of 
Huntly.  Measures  were  planned  for  invading 
England,  and  Warbeck  wrote  as  Duke  of 
York  to  the  Earl  of  Desmond  in  Ireland  to 
send  forces  into  Scotland  in  his  aid  (  WARE, 
Antiquities  of  Ireland,  ed.  1664,  pp.  33,  46). 
In  September  1496  an  ambassador  of  the 
French  king  offered  James  a  hundred  thousand 
crowns  to  send  him  to  France.  That  same 
month,  after  much  preparation,  James  made 
a  raid  into  Northumberland  on  his  account, 
but  returned  in  three  days.  For,  though  the 
Pretender  had  issued  a  proclamation  as  king, 
no  Englishmen  joined  him  ;  the  Scots  were 
not  to  be  withheld  from  practising  the  bar- 
barities of  border  warfare,  and  Warbeck,  it  is 
said,  only  excited  ridicule  by  entreating  James 
to  spare  those  whom  he  called  his  subjects. 
He  remained  in  Scotland  till  July  1497,  when 
he  embarked  with  his  wife,  and  apparently 
more  than  one  child  whom  he  already  had 
by  her,  at  Ayr,  in  a  Breton  merchant  vessel, 
whose  captain  was  under  engagement  to  land 
him  in  England  for  some  new  attempt.  The 
renowned  seamen  Andrew  and  Robert  Bar- 
ton accompanied  him  in  their  own  vessels. 
The  rebels  in  Cornwall  had  invited  him  to 
land  in  those  parts ;  but  he  first  visited  Cork 
on  26  July,  and  remained  in  Ireland  more 
than  a  month.  This  time,  however,  he  got 
no  support  in  that  country  either  from  Kil- 
dare  or  Desmond,  the  former  being  now 
lord-deputy,  and  the  loyal  citizens  of 
Waterford  not  only  wrote  to  inform  the 
king  of  his  designs,  but  fitted  out  vessels  at 
their  own  cost  which  nearly  captured  him 
at  sea  in  crossing  to  Cornwall.  He  and  a 
small  company  made  the  crossing  in  three 
ships,  and  the  one  in  which  he  himself  was, 
a  Biscayan,  was  actually  boarded.  The 
commander  of  the  boarding  party  showed 
the  king's  letters  offering  two  thousand 
nobles  for  his  surrender,  which  was  only 
right,  he  said,  considering  the  alliance  be- 


tween England  and  Spain.  But  the  captain 
denied  all  knowledge  of  his  being  on  board, 
though  he  4was  actually  hidden  in  a  cask, 
and  the  ship  was  allowed  to  proceed  on  its 
voyage. 

He  landed  at  Whitesand  Bay  in  Corn- 
wall, proclaimed  himself  Richard  IV,  as  he 
had  done  in  Northumberland,  and  at  Bod- 
min  found  himself  at  the  head  of  a  body 
reckoned  at  three  thousand  men,  which  more 
than  doubled  as  he  went  on.  He  laid  siege 
to  Exeter,  but  on  the  approach  of  the  Earl 
of  Devonshire  and  other  gentlemen  of  the 
county  withdrew  to  Taunton.  Learning  that 
Lord  Daubeney  was  at  Glastonbury  in  full 
march  against  him,  he  stole  away  from  Taun- 
ton at  midnight  (21  Sept.)  with  sixty  horse- 
men, whom  apparently  he  soon  left  behind, 
and  rode  on  himself  with  three  companions 
to  Beaulieu  in  Hampshire,  where  they  took 
sanctuary.  Two  companies  of  horse  pre- 
sently surrounded  the  place,  and  Perkin  and 
his  two  friends  surrendered  to  the  king's 
mercy.  He  was  brought  back  to  Taunton, 
where  the  king  himself  had  now  arrived,  on 
5  Oct.,  and,  having  been  promised  his  life, 
made  a  full  confession  of  his  imposture.  His 
followers  had  everywhere  submitted.  Henry 
went  on  to  Exeter  and  despatched  horsemen 
to  St.  Michael's  Mount,  where  Warbeck  had 
left  his  wife,  to  bring  her  to  him ;  after  seeing 
her,  and  making  her  husband  confess  his  im- 
posture once  more  in  her  presence,  Henry 
sent  her  with  an  escort  to  his  queen,  assur- 
ing her  of  his  desire  to  treat  her  like  a  sister. 

The  country  being  now  pacified,  the  king 
went  up  to  London,  taking  with  him  Per- 
kin, who  was  paraded  through  the  streets 
(28  Nov.)  as  an  object  of  derision,  and 
lodged  in  the  Tower.  Soon  afterwards, 
however,  he  was  released  and  kept  in  the 
king's  court,  with  no  restraint  upon  his 
liberty  except  that  he  was  carefully  watched. 
In  1498,  however,  on  9  June,  he  made  an 
attempt  to  escape,  but  he  got  no  further 
than  the  monastery  of  Syon,  and  surren- 
dered once  more  on  pardon.  On  Friday, 
15  June,  he  was  placed  in  the  stocks  on  a 
scaffolding  reared  on  barrels  at  Westminster 
Hall,  and  on  Monday  following  underwent 
similar  treatment  in  Cheapside,  where  he 
repeated  his  confession,  and  after  five  hours' 
exposure  was  conveyed  to  the  Tower.  The 
whole  story  of  his  imposture,  written  and 
read  by  himself,  was  printed  by  the  king's 
command. 

Next  year  (1499)  he  made  an  attempt  to 
corrupt  his  keepers,  who  with  a  show  of  yield- 
ing brought  him  into  communication  with 
other  prisoners,  and  among  them  with  the 
unhappy  Earl  of  Warwick,  the  only  real 


Warbeck 


294 


Warburton 


source  of  the  king's  anxieties.  A  very 
absurd  plot  was  formed  to  seize  the  Tower ; 
which  being  revealed,  Perkin  and  his  friend 
John  ii  Water,  mayor  of  Cork,  and  two 
others  were  condemned  to  death  at  West- 
minster on  Saturday,  16  Nov.  On  the 
Monday  following  eight  other  prisoners  in 
the  Tower  were  indicted  for  the  plot  at  the 
Guildhall.  On  Thursday,  the  21st,  War- 
wick was  tried  and  received  judgment  on 
his  own  confession ;  and  on  Saturday,  the 
23rd,  Perkin  and  John  a  Water  were  taken 
to  Tyburn  and  hanged,  both  confessing  their 
misdeeds  and  asking  the  king's  forgiveness. 

Perkin's  widow,  deeply  humiliated,  had 
reason  to  feel  grateful  for  the  king's  kind- 
ness. She  resumed  her  maiden  name  of 
Gordon,  and  was  treated  at  court  according 
to  her  birth.  She  not  only  received  a  pen- 
sion, but  her  wardrobe  expenses  were  de- 
frayed by  the  king,  and  occasional  payments 
•were  made  to  her  besides.  In  January  1503 
she  was  among  the  company  assembled  at 
Richmond  to  witness  the  betrothal  of  the 
king's  daughter  Margaret  to  James  IV. 
She  seems  to  have  remained  unmarried 
about  eleven  years,  and  received  from 
Henry  VIII  a  grant  of  lands  in  Berkshire, 
which  had  belonged  to  the  attainted  Earl  of 
Lincoln,  on  condition  that  she  should  not  go 
out  of  England,  either  to  Scotland  or  else- 
where, without  royal  license.  She  then 
married  James  Strangways,  gentleman 
usher  of  the  king's  chamber,  and  got  a  new 
grant  of  the  same  lands  to  her  and  her  hus- 
band in  survivorship.  On  23  June  1517, 
Strangways  being  then  dead,  she  got  a  fur- 
ther grant  of  Lincoln's  lands  in  Berkshire 
on  the  same  condition  as  before.  A  month 
later  she  had  become  the  wife  of  Matthias 
(or  Matthew)  -Cradock,  and  obtained  leave 
to  dwell  with  her  husband  in  Wales.  He 
was  a  gentleman  of  Glamorganshire,  after- 
wards knighted,  who  had  fitted  out  and 
furnished  with  men  a  vessel  for  the  French 
war  of  1513.  He  died  in  1531,  and  she  again 
married  Christopher  Ashton,  another  gentle- 
man usher  of  the  chamber,  with  whom  she 
lived  at  Fyfield  in  Berkshire,  one  of  the 
manors  granted  to  herself.  She  died  in  1537, 
and  is  buried  in  the  chancel  of  the  parish 
church  of  Fyfield,  in  a  tomb  still  called 
'Lady  Gordon's  monument,'  though  it  is 
curious  that  a  very  fine  tomb,  also  still 
existing,  was  built  by  her  former  husband, 
Sir  Matthew  Cradock,  for  herself  and  him, 
in  Swansea  church,  with  their  effigies 
upon  it. 

[Memorials  of  Henry  VII,  and  Letters  and 
Papers  of  Richard  III  and  Henry  VII,  both  in 
Rolls  Ser. ;  Poly dori  Virgilii  Anglica  Historia; 


Hall's  and  Fabyan's  Chronicles ;  Cott.  MS., 
Vitellius  A.  xvi. ;  Archseologia,  vol.  xxvii. ; 
Charles  Smith's  Ancient  and  Present  State  of 
Cork,  also  his  Ancient  and  Present  State  of 
Waterford ;  Ryland's  History  of  Waterford  ;  the 
Paston  Letters ;  Plumpton  Correspondence 
(Camden  Soc.);  Calendar  of  Carew  MSS.  (with 
Book  ofHowth);  Cal.,  Spanish,  vol.  i. ;  Cal., 
Venetian,  vol.  i. ;  Baga  de  Secretis  in  Dep.- 
Keeper's  Third  Report,  App.  ii.  216-18;  Dick- 
son's  Accounts  of  the  Lord  High  Treasurer  of 
Scotland,  vol.  i.,  Bain's  Calendar  of  Documents 
relating  to  Scotland,  vol.  iv.,  and  Burnett's 
Rotuli  Scaccarii,  vols.  x.  and  xi.,  these  last 
three  belonging  to  Register  House  Series ;  Ex- 
cerpta  Historica;  Gairdner's  Story  of  Perkin 
Warbeck  appended  to  his  Richard  III,  1898; 
Ulmann's  Maximilian  I ;  Buseh's  England  under 
the  Tudors.]  J.  G. 

WARBURTON,  BARTHOLOMEW 
ELLIOTT  GEORGE,  usually  known  as 
ELIOT  WARBURTON  (1810-1852),  miscel- 
laneous writer,  eldest  son  of  George  War- 
burton  of  Aughrim,  co.  Galway,  formerly 
inspector-general  of  constabulary  in  Ireland, 
who  married,  on  6  July  1806,  Anna,  daugh- 
ter of  Thomas  Acton  of  Westaston,  co. 
Wicklow,  was  born  near  Tullamore,  King's 
County,  in  1810.  After  being  educated  for 
some  time  by  a  private  tutor  at  Wakefield 
in  Yorkshire,  he  went  to  Queens'  College, 
Cambridge,  on  8  Dec.  1828,  but  migrated 
to  Trinity  College  on  23  Feb.  1830.  He 
graduated  B.A.  on  22  May  1833,  and  M.A. 
1837.  On  19  March  1830  'he  took  part  with 
Monckton  Milnes,  Edward  Ellice,  J.  M. 
Kemble,  A.  H.  Hallam,  and  others  in  the 
Cambridge  dramatic  club  rendering  of '  Much 
Ado  about  Nothing,'  and  in  August  1831 
Milnes  joined  him  at  Belfast  for  a  tour  '  in 
open  cars.'  Kinglake,  author  of  '  Eothen,'  was 
a  fellow-pupil  at  Procter's  (Barry  Cornwall's) 
in  conveyancing  (PROCTER,  Autobiogr.  p.  67), 
and  both  Milnes  and  Kinglake  were  the 
'lifelong'  friends  of  Warburton.  Letters 
from  him  to  Milnes  are  in  Reid's  '  Lord 
Houghton'  (i.  243,  345).  He  was  called  to 
the  Irish  bar  in  1837,  but  threw  up  his 
profession  to  travel  and  write. 

About  1838  he  was  living  with  his  father 
at  Gresford,  near  Wrexham  (JONES,  Wrex- 
ham,  p.  53).  In  the  spring  of  1844  he  was 
at  Paris,  with  introductions  to  the  Toc- 
quevilles,  and  in  1843  he  made '  an  extended 
tour '  through  Syria,  Palestine,  and  Egypt. 
These  travels  were  described  by  him  in  the 
'  Dublin  University  Magazine  '  (October 
1843,  January  and  February  1844)  under 
the  title  of  'Episodes  of  Eastern  Travel,' 
and  he  was  persuaded  by  Charles  Lever,  its 
editor,  to  make  a  book  from  them.  Its  title 
was  'The  Crescent  and  the  Cross,  or  Ro- 


Warburton 


295 


Warburton 


mance  and  Realities  of  Eastern  Travel,'  and 
it  came  out  in  two  volumes  in  1844,  but  is 
dated  1845.  Although  Kinglake's  '  Eothen' 
had  but  just  appeared,  this  work  by  War- 
burton  passed  through  at  least  seventeen  ! 
editions,  having  been  reprinted  so  late  as 
1888,  and  its  popularity  was  due  to  its 
'  glowing  descriptions.'  T.  H.  S.  E.  [Escott]  ' 
refers  to  it  as  almost  a  guide-book  to  Egypt. 
He  dwells  on  its  '  terse,  simple,  but  most  i 
telling  touches,'  and  finds  in  it  the  germ  of 
many  ideas  now  accepted  by  English  states- 
men (Observer,  5  Dec.  1897,  p.  7).  The 
success  of  this  book  led  to  the  adoption  of 
literature  as  his  profession.  Its  copyright, 
when  in  the  thirteenth  edition,  was  sold  in 
Henry  Colburn's  effects,  on  26  May  1857,  for 
420  guineas  (Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  iii. 
458).  A  story  of  'Zoe:  an  Episode  in  the 
Greek  War,'  told  to  him  in  the  Archipelago, 
was  printed  in  1847  to  help  a  bazaar  for  the 
distressed  Irish. 

Warburton  led  a  roving  life.  His  eldest 
son  was  born  on  20  Oct.  1848,  when  he  was 
at  Lynmouth,  North  Devonshire.  In  January 
1849  he  was  dwelling  at  a  chateau  in  Swit- 
zerland. The  summer  of  1851  was  passed 
on  the  Tweed  and  Yarrow.  He  was  '  gene- 
rous, high-spirited,  and  unselfish ; '  every  one 
spoke  well  of  him  (Miss  MITFOBD,  Letters, 
ed.  Chorley,  ii.  124,  and  Memoirs  of  Charles 
Boner,  i.  221-5),  and  he  had  the  Irish,  love 
of  adventure.  When  Monckton  Milnes  chal- 
lenged George  Smythe  (afterwards  Lord 
Strangford)  in  1849,  Warburton  was  his 
second,  and  was  much  chagrined  at  the  peace- 
ful settlement  (REID,  Lord  Houghton,  i.  417- 
418).  He  brought  out  in  1849,  in  three 
volumes,  the  '  Memoirs  of  Prince  Rupert  and 
the  Cavaliers,  with  their  Private  Correspon- 
dence '  (French  translation,  Geneva,  1851, 
8vo),  whic'j  were  sympathetically  treated, 
and,  having  passed  much  time  in  the  exami- 
nation of  manuscripts  of  this  period,  wrote 
a  novel  called  '  Reginald  Hastings :  a  Tale 
of  the  Troubles  in  164-'  (1850),  but  it  was 
devoid  of  life.  His  own  copy,  with,  manu- 
script corrections  for  the  second  edition,  is 
in  the  Forster  Library  at  the  South  Ken- 
sington Museum.  In  1851  he  edited  the 
'  Memoirs  of  Horace  Walpole  and  his  Con- 
temporaries,' a  compilation  by  Robert  Folke- 
stone Williams  (HALKETT  and  LAING,  Anon. 
Lit.  ii.  1581),  and,  just  as  he  was  departing 
on  his  fatal  voyage,  he  published  '  Darien,  or 
the  Merchant  Prince :  an  historical  Romance ' 
(1852,  3  vols. ;  4th  edit.  1860),  with  William 
Paterson  (1658-1719)  [q.  v.]  as  its  hero,  and 
with  a  description  of  the  horrors  of  a  ship 
on  fire.  To  make  its  details  accurate  he 
spent  some  time  at  the  Bodleian  Library 


and  British  Museum  in  investigating  the 
history  of  the  buccaneers. 

Warburton  contemplated  compiling  an  im- 
partial history  of  Ireland — he  described  him- 
self as  an  Irish  landlord  and  a  tory,  but  '  by 
reading  and  observation  a  good  deal  chas- 
tened in  that  creed' — beginning  with  the 
lives  of  its  viceroys ;  but  no  publisher  would 
treat  for  the  work,  and  the  scheme  was  aban- 
doned. Some  letters  to  Mr.  Digbj  Starkey 
on  this  undertaking  are  in  L'Estrange's 
'  Friendships  of  Miss  Mitford'  (ii.  147-61). 
He  collected  the  materials  for  a  '  History  of 
the  Poor,'  and  his  last  visit  to  his  native 
land  was  to  examine  the  haunts  of  poverty 
in  Dublin.  At  the  close  of  1851  he  was 
deputed  by  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  Junction 
Company  to  arrange  a  friendly  understanding 
with  the  Indian  tribes  on  the  Isthmus  of 
Darien,  and  he  embarked  from  Southampton 
on  2  Jan.  1852,  on  board  the  West  India  mail 
steamer  the  Amazon,  with  that  object,  and 
also  with  the  intention  of  exploring  the  dis- 
trict. The  ship  caught  fire  on  this  her  first 
and  last  voyage,  and  Warburton  was  among 
those  that  perished  on  4  Jan.  He  was  the 
last  passenger  that  was  recognised  on  the 
deck  of  the  burning  ship  (Loss  of  the  Ama- 
zon, 1852,  p.  23).  A  window  was  erected 
to  his  memory  in  Iffley  church,  near  Oxford. 
Copious  journals  and  memoirs  of  Eliot  and 
his  brother,  George  Drought,  are  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  widow  of  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Acton  Warburton. 

Warburton  married  at  St.  James's,  Picca- 
dilly, on  11  Jan.  1848,  Matilda  Jane,  second 
daughter  of  late  Edward  Grove  of  Shenstone 
Park,  Staffordshire.  Lady  Morgan  boasted 
that  '  the  marriage  was  made  on  my  little 
balcony '  (Memoirs,  ii.  497).  The  widow  in 
1855  chiefly  lived  with  her  two  little  boys 
at  Oxford  or  at  Iffley  (HARE,  Story  of  my 
Life,  i.  510-13,  ii.  12,  13).  She  married, 
on  6  Aug.  1857,  Henry  Salusbury  Milman, 
fellow  of  All  Souls'  College,  Oxford,  and  bar- 
rister-at-law,  and  died  at  Bevere  Firs,  near 
Worcester,  on  23  Oct.  1861,  aged  41,  having 
had  three  daughters  by  her  second  husband. 
Warburton's  eldest  sister,  Sidney  Warbur- 
ton, '  a  most  remarkable  and  interesting 
person,'  was  author  of  '  Letters  to  my  un- 
known Friends,  by  a  Lady,'  1846.  She  died 
at  Clifton  on  18  June  1858  (ib.  i.  510). 

One  brother,  George  Drought,  is  noticed 
separately.  Another  brother,  THOMAS  ACTON 
WAEBTJBTON  (d.  1894),  at  first  a  barrister, 
was  afterwards  ordained  in  the  English 
church.  He  was  vicar  of  Itfley  from  1853 
to  1876,  and  of  St.  John  the  Evangelist,  East 
Dulwich,  from  1876  to  1888.  His  chief 
works  were :  1.  '  Hollo  and  his  Race,  or  Foot- 


Warburton 


296 


steps  of  the  Normans,'  1848,  2  vols.  2  edits. 
2.  'The  Equity  Pleader's  Manual,'  1850. 
He  died  at  Hastings  Lodge,  Dulwich  Wood 
Park,  on  22  Aug.  1894,  and  was  buried  in 
Iffley  churchyard. 

[Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  1850  ed.  ii.  1508, 
iii.  511  ;  Burke's  Peerage,  sub  '  Milman ; '  Times, 
7  Jan.  1852  et  seq.;  Gent.  Mag.  1848,  i.  421, 
ii.  645,  1857  ii.  330,  1858  ii.  202,  1861  ii.  693; 
Athenaeum,  1852,  p.  54  ;  Reid's  Lord  Houghton, 
i.  84,  110-12,  329,419,  467-8,  ii.  365;  Bur- 
nand's  A.  D.  C.  p.  viii;  Dublin  University 
Magazine,  February  1852,  pp.  235  sq. ;  informa- 
tion from  Professor  Ryle,  president  of  Queens' 
Coll.  Cambridge,  from  Mr.  W.  Aldis  Wright  of 
Trinity  Coll.  Cambridge,  and  from  Rev.  Canon 
Warburton,  the  last  surviving  brother.] 

W.  P.  C. 

WARBURTON,  GEORGE  DROUGHT 

(1816-1857),  writer  on  Canada,  third  son  of 
George  Warburton  of  Aughrim,  and  younger 
brother  of  Bartholomew  Elliott  George  War- 
burton  [q.v.],  was  born  at  Wicklow  in  1816. 
He  was  educated  at  the  Royal  Military  Col- 
lege, Woolwich,  and  served  in  the  royal 
artillery  from  June  1833.  In  1837  he  was 
sent  with  a  detachment  of  the  royal  artillery 
to  assist  the  Spanish  legion  in  Spain,  and 
was  severely  wounded  in  action.  In  the 
middle  of  July  1844  he  embarked  from  Chat- 
ham for  Canada,  and  wrote  an  agreeable  de- 
scription of  the  dominion,  under  its  ancient 
vernacular  name  of '  Hochelaga;  or  England 
in  the  New  World.'  The  work  was  pub- 
lished anonymously  in  1846  in  two  volumes, 
as  '  edited  by  Eliot  Warburton,'  and  the 
fifth  edition,  revised,  came  out  in  1854.  It 
was  also  printed  in  New  York,  although  the 
portion  devoted  to  the  United  States  was 
scarcely  more  complimentary  to  the  manners 
of  the  republicans  than  the  well-known  work 
of  Mrs.  Trollope.  He  returned  from  Canada 
in  1846,  and  was  afterwards  stationed  at 
Landguard  Fort,  near  Harwich  (LESLIE, 
Landguard  Fort,  1898,  p.  80). 

The  success  of  his  first  book  encouraged 
him  to  publish  another  anonymous  work, 
'  The  Conquest  of  Canada,'  dated  1850,  and 
also  in  two  volumes.  This  passed  through 
three  editions  in  England,  and  was  issued  at 
New  York  in  1850.  A  compilation  of  a  dif- 
ferent kind,  the  '  Memoir  of  Charles  Mor- 
daunt,  Earl  of  Peterborough  and  Monmouth, 
by  the  author  of  "  Hochelaga,'"  1853,  2  vols., 
has  through  fresh  research  been  superseded. 
He  wrote  with  skill  and  spirit. 

Warburton  married  at  St.  George's,  Hano- 
ver Square,  on  1  June  1853,  Elizabeth 
Augusta  Bateman-Hanbury,  third  daughter 
of  the  first  Lord  Bateman,  and  had  an  only 
daughter,  who  became  the  wife  of  Lord 


Edward  Spencer-Churchill.  In  November 
1854  he  retired  from  the  army  as  major  on 
full  pay,  and  resided  at  Henley  House,  Frant, 
Sussex.  On  28  March  1857  he  was  elected 
by  a  large  majority  as  an  independent  liberal 
member  for  the  borough  of  Harwich  in 
Essex.  He  was  subject  to  severe  pains  and 
attacks  of  indigestion,  and  in  a  fit  of  temporary 
insanity  resulting  from  these  troubles  shot 
himself  through  the  head  at  Henley  House 
on  23  Oct.  1857,  aged  41.  He  was  buried 
at  Iffley,  near  Oxford.  It  was  said  of  him 
and  his  brother  Eliot,  '  their  lives  were 
sunshine,  their  deaths  tragedies.'  In  April 
1869  his  widow  married  George  Rushout, 
third  lord  Northwick,  and  she  was  in  1886 
the  recipient  of  the  '  Dunmow  Flitch ' 
(G.  E.  C[OKATNE],  Complete  Peerage,  s.v. 
1  Northwick '). 

[Essex  Standard,  30  Oct.  1857,  p.  4  ;  Athe- 
naeum, 1857,  p.  1359;  Burke's  Peerage,  sub 
'  Bateman  ;'  Gent.  Mag.  1853,  ii.  305  ;  informa- 
tion from  Rev.  Canon  Warburton  of  Winchester, 
his  surviving  brother.]  W.  P.  C. 

WARBURTON,  HENRY  (1784?- 
1858),  philosophical  radical,  son  of  John 
Warburton  of  Eltham,  Kent,  a  timber  mer- 
chant, was  educated  at  Eton,  being  in  the 
fifth  form,  upper  division,  in  1799,  and  at 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  where  he  was 
admitted  24  June  1802,  aged  18.  He  was 
in  the  first  class  of  the  college  examinations 
as  freshman  in  1803,  and  as  junior  soph  in 
1804.  He  was  admitted  scholar  on  13  April 
1804,  graduated  B.A.  (being  twelfth  wran- 
gler and  placed  next  to  Ralph  Bernal)  in  1806, 
and  proceeded  M.A.  in  1812.  George  Pryme 
[q.v.]  knew  him  in  his  undergraduate  days, 
and  both  Bernal  and  Pryme  were  in  after 
life  his  colleagues  in  political  action.  When 
at  Cambridge  he  obtained  distinction  as  a 
'  scholar  and  man  of  science  '  (Personal  Life 
of  George  Grote,  p.  76). 

For  some  years  after  leaving  the  university 
Warburton  was  engaged  in  the  timber  trade 
at  Lambeth,  but  his  taste  for  science  and 
politics  ultimately  led  to  his  abandoning 
commercial  life.  He  was  elected  F.R.S.  on 
16  Feb.  1809.  Dr.  William  Hyde  Wollaston 
[q.  v.]  was  his  most  intimate  friend,  and  in 
the  autumn  of  1818  they  made  a  tour  together 
on  the  continent.  When  Faraday  desired  to 
become  F.R.S.,  Warburton  felt  objections  to 
his  election,  thinking  that  he  had  in  one 
matter  treated  Wollaston  unfairly.  Corre- 
spondence ensued,  and  these  objections  were 
dispelled  (BENCE  JONES,  Life  of  Faraday,  i. 
347-53).  Warburton  was  also  a  member  of 
the  Political  Economy  Club  from  its  foun- 
dation in  1821  to  his  death,  bringing  before 


Warburton 


297 


Warburton 


it  on  13  Jan.  1823  the  question '  how  far  rents 
and  profits  are  affected  by  tithes '  (Minutes 
of  Club,  1882,  pp.  36,  55).  David  Ricardo 
was  one  of  his  chief  friends,  and  often  men- 
tions the  name  of  Warburton  in  his  '  Letters 
to  Malthus.'  '  Philosopher  Warburton/  as 
he  was  termed,  was  one  of  the  leading  sup- 
porters of  Brougham  in  founding  London 
University,  and  was  a  member  of  its  first 
council  in  1827. 

At  the  general  election  of  1826  Warbur- 
ton was  returned  to  parliament  in  the  radi- 
cal interest  for  the  borough  of  Bridport  in 
Dorset,  making  his  first  long  speech  on 
30  Nov.  on  foreign  goods,  and  was  re-elected 
in  1830, 1831, 1833, 1835, 1837,  and  1841,  all 
of  the  elections  after  the  Reform  Bill  being 
severely  contested.  On  8  Sept.  1841  he  re- 
signed his  seat  for  that  constituency  on  the 
ground  that  a  petition  would  have  '  proved 
gross  bribery  against  his  colleague '  in  which 
his  own  agent  would  have  been  implicated 
(Personal  Life  of  George  Grote,  p.  144).  It 
subsequently  came  out  that  before  the 
passing  of  the  Reform  Bill  he  himself  had 
paid  large  sums  of  money  improperly  to 
certain  of  the  electors.  A  select  committee 
was  appointed  to  inquire  into  '  corrupt  com- 
promises '  alleged  to  have  been  made  in  cer- 
tain constituencies,  so  as  to  avoid  investiga- 
tion into  past  transactions,  and  the  question 
whether  bribery  had  been  practised  at  Brid- 
port was  referred  to  the  same  committee 
(Hansard,  13,  20,  27  May  and  1  June  1842 ; 
MAYO,  Bibl.  Dorset,  pp.  116-18),  but  nothing 
resulted  from  its  investigations.  Warbur- 
ton was  out  of  the  house  until  9  Nov.  1843, 
when  he  was  returned  for  the  borough  of 
Kendal.  At  the  dissolution  of  1847  he  re- 
tired from  political  life,  giving  out  that  the 
reforms  which  he  had  at  heart  had  been 
effected. 

Warburton  was  a  man  of  sound  sense  and 
judgment  and  of  high  personal  integrity, 
though  he  did  continue  at  Bridport  to  1832 
the  pernicious  practices  initiated  in  previous 
elections.  In  the  House  of  Commons  he 
was  assiduous  in  his  duty,  often  spending 
twelve  consecutive  hours  in  his  place.  He 
worked  with  Joseph  Hume,  and  after  1832 
found  fresh  colleagues  in  Charles  Buller, 
Grote,  and  Sir  William  Molesworth.  The 
medical  reformers  selected  him  as  their  ad- 
vocate. He  brought  forward  on  20  June 
1827,  and  Peel  supported,  a  motion  for  an 
inquiry  into  the  funds  and  regulations  of 
the  College  of  Surgeons  [see  art.  WAKLEY, 
THOMAS].  He  was  chairman  of  the  parlia- 
mentary committee  on  the  study  of  anatomy, 
which  began  its  sittings  on  28  April  1828, 
and  after  one  failure,  through  the  action  of 


the  House  of  Lords,  succeeded  in  1832  in 
carrying  an  anatomy  bill,  which  is  still  in 
its  substance  the  law  of  the  land.  A  com- 
mittee on  the  medical  profession  was  ap- 
pointed on  11  Feb.  1834,  and  Warburton 
became  its  chairman.  He  examined  Sir 
Astley  Cooper,  Sir  Charles  Bell,  and  many 
others,  his  '  perseverance  and  acuteness  being 
remarkable '  (BELL,  Letters,  p.  336) ;  but  the 
conclusions  of  the  committee  were  never 
submitted  to  parliament  (SouiH,  Memoirs, 
p.  91). 

Warburton  took  an  active  part  in  1831  in 
debates  on  bankruptcy,  and  was  then  reckoned 
'  one  of  Lord  Althorp's  most  confidential 
friends '  (WALLAS,  Life  of  Place,  pp.  278, 
325).  Early  in  1833  he  formed  a  project  in 
conjunction  with  Grote  and  Roebuck  for 
establishing  a  society  for  the  diffusion  of 
political  and  moral  knowledge.  He  was  in- 
tent in  February  1835  upon  arranging  a 
union  of  the  whigs  under  Lord  John  Russell 
with  the  followers  of  Daniel  O'Connell ;  and 
it  was  he  that  sent  to  O'Connell  a  bundle  of 
circulars  from  that  whig  leader,  asking  his 
friends  to  meet  him  at  Lord  Lichfield's 
house  in  St.  James's  Square,  from  which 
action  resulted  the  Lichfield  House  compact. 
Warburton  was  for  the  repeal  of  the  news- 
paper tax,  and  was  active  in  the  work  of  the 
Anti-Cornlaw  League.  On  the  select  com- 
mittee of  the  House  of  Commons  on  postage 
in  1837  he  resolutely  supported  penny  pos- 
tage, and  was  second  to  Rowland  Hill  alone 
in  that  movement.  He  died  at  45  Cadogan 
Place,  London,  on  16  Sept.  1858. 

A  portrait,  painted  by  Sir  George  Hayter 
and  engraved  by  W.  H.  Mote,  is  included  in 
Saunders's  '  Portraits  of  Reformers  '  (1840). 

[Gent.  Mag.  1858,  ii.  531-2;  Ferguson's 
Cumberland  M.P.s,  p.  450 ;  Stapylton's  Eton 
Lists,  2nd  edit.  pp.  30,  37 ;  Walpole's  Lord 
John  Russell,  i.  219-23, 273  ;  Pryme's  Autobiogr. 
i.  231-2;  Earl  Russell's  Recollections,  pp.  230- 
232;  Grote's  Life,  pp.  56-125;  Baines's  Post 
Office,  i.  106-12  ;  Sprigge's  Wakley,  pp.  206-7, 
277-80,  434-7;  Wallas's  Place,  pp.  287,  325, 
335-6,  387-91 ;  Leader's  Roebuck,  pp.  59-60  ; 
information  from  Mr.  W.  Aldis  Wright,  Trin. 
Coll.  Cambr.]  W.  P.  C. 

WARBURTON,  JOHN  (1682-1759), 
herald  and  antiquary,  born  on  28  Feb.  1681- 
1682,  was  son  of  Benjamin  Warburton  of 
Bury,  Lancashire,  who  married  Mary,  eldest 
daughter  and,  at  length,  heiress  of  Michael 
Buxton  of  Manchester  and  of  Buxton  in 
Derbyshire.  His  descent  from  Sir  John  War- 
burton  (d.  1575),  who  married  Mary,  daugh- 
ter of  Sir  William  Brereton,  is  set  out  in 
Lansdowne  MS.  911,  f.  297.  In  early  life 
John  was  an  exciseman  and  then  a  supervisor, 


Warburton 


298 


Warburton 


being  stationed  in  1718-19  at  Bedale  in 
Yorkshire.  In  1719  he  visited  Ralph 
Thoresby  at  Leeds,  and  they  journeyed  to- 
gether to  York  (THORESBT,  Diary,  ii.  264- 
266).  He  was  admitted  F.R.S.  in  March 

1719,  but  was  ejected  on  9  June  1757  for 
nonpayment  of  his  subscription.     His  elec- 
tion as  F.S.A.  took  place  on  13  Jan.  1719- 

1720,  but  he  ceased  to  be  a  member  before 
January  1754.     On   18  June  1720  he  was 
appointed  to  the  office  of  Somerset  herald  in 
the  College  of  Arms. 

Warburton  possessed  great  natural  abili- 
ties, but  had  received  little  education.  He 
was  ignorant  of  Latin,  and  not  skilled  in 
composition  in  his  native  language.  With 
his  colleagues  in  the  heralds'  college  he  was 
always  on  bad  terms,  and  many  scandalous 
stories  are  told  of  him.  He  was  an  inde- 
fatigable collector,  and  he  owned  many  rari- 
ties in  print  and  in  manuscript.  After  much 
drinking  and  attempting  to  '  muddle '  Wan- 
ley,  he  sold  in  July  1720  to  the  Earl  of 
Oxford  many  valuable  manuscripts  on  Wan- 
ley's  own  terms.  At  a  later  date  most  of 
the  rare  Elizabethan  and  Jacobean  plays  in 
his  possession  were,  through  his  own  '  care- 
lessness and  the  ignorance '  of  Betsy  Baker, 
his  servant, '  unluckily  burnd  or  put  under 
pye  bottoms.'  A  list  in  his  own  handwriting 
of  those  destroyed,  fifty-five  in  all,  and  of 
those  preserved,  three  and  a  fragment,  is  in 
Lansdowne  MS.  807.  It  is  printed  in  the 
1803  edition  of  Shakespeare  by  Steevens  and 
Reed  (ii.  371-2),  and  in  the  'Gentleman's 
Magazine'  (1815,  ii.  217-22,  424).  War- 
burton's  copies  of  several  of  the  works  were 
unique,  and  the  loss  was  thus  irreparable. 

Warburton  died  at  his  apartments  in  the 
College  of  Arms,  Doctors'  Commons,  Lon- 
don, his  usual  place  of  residence,  on  11  May 
1759,  and  was  buried  in  the  south  aisle  of 
St.  Benet's  Church,  Paul's  Wharf,  London, 
on  17  May.  In  spite  of  his  greed  for  money, 
he  died  in  poor  circumstances.  He  left  be- 
hind him  an  '  amazing  '  collection  of  books, 
manuscripts,  and  prints,  which  were  sold  by 
auction  in  1766.  Many  of  his  topographical 
manuscripts  are  in  the  Lansdowne  collection 
at  the  British  Museum,  numbered  886  to 
923.  The  most  valuable  of  them  relate  to 
Yorkshire,  and  among  them  are  several 
which  formerly  belonged  to  Abraham  de  la 
Pryme  [q.v.]  His  journal  in  1718  and  1719, 
from  MS.  911  in  this  collection,  is  printed 
in  the  '  Yorkshire  Archaeological  Journal ' 
(xv.  65  et  seq.) 

Warburton's  first  wife  was  Dorothy, 
daughter  of  Andrew  Huddleston  of  Hutton 
John,  Cumberland.  They  were  not  happy 
together,  and  they  separated  in  1716.  He 


afterwards  married  a  widow  with  children, 
and  is  said  to  have  married  her  son,  when  a 
minor,  to  one  of  his  daughters.  By  his 
second  wife  he  had  issue  John  W^arburton, 
who  married,  in  1756,  Anne  Catherine,  daugh- 
ter of  the  Rev.  Edward  Mores,  and  only 
sister  of  Edward  Rowe  Mores  [q.  v.]  ;  he 
resided  at  Dublin  many  years,  and  obtained 
in  1780  the  place  of  pursuivant  of  the  court 
of  exchequer  in  Ireland.  He  may  have  been 
the  J.  Warburton,  deputy-keeper  of  the  re- 
cords in  Bermingham  Tower,  who  began  the 
'  History  of  the  City  of  Dublin,'  which  was 
published  in  1818  in  two  volumes.  Samuel 
Warburton,  'a  retired  English  officer,  58 
years  of  age,'  shot  at  Lyons  in  December 
1793,  was  probably  a  nephew  of  the  Somer- 
set herald  (ALGEK,  Englishmen  in  French 
Revolution,  p.  207). 

Warburton  published  in  1716  from  actual 
survey  a  map  of  Northumberland  in  four 
sheets,  and  during  the  next  few  years  brought 
out  similar  maps  of  Yorkshire,  Middlesex, 
Essex,  and  Hertfordshire.  He  announced 
that  the  map  of  Yorkshire  was  only  for  '  per- 
sons of  distinction  and  of  public  employ,  and 
none  to  be  sold  but  what  are  subscribed  for ' 
(NICHOLS,  Illustr.  ofLit.iv.  128);  and  in 
1722  he  issued  in  four  quarto  pages  '  a  list 
of  the  nobility  and  gentry '  of  the  three  other 
counties  '  who  had  subscribed  and  ordered 
their  coats-of-arms  to  be  inscribed  on  a  new 
map  of  these  counties  now  making  by  John 
Warburton.'  On  8  Aug.  1728  he  advertised 
that  he  kept  a  register  of  lands,  houses,  &c., 
to  be  bought,  sold,  or  mortgaged.  He 
brought  out  in  1749  a  '  Map  of  Middlesex ' 
in  two  sheets  of  imperial  atlas,  which  came 
under  the  censure  of  John  Anstis  the 
younger.  Warburton  had  given  on  the 
border  of  this  map  five  hundred  engraved 
arms,  and  the  earl  marshal,  supposing  many 
of  them  to  be  fictitious,  ordered  that  no 
copies  should  be  sold  until  the  right  to 
wear  them  had  been  proved.  W^arburton  en- 
deavoured to  vindicate  himself  in  '  London 
and  Middlesex  illustrated  by  Names,  Resi- 
dence, Genealogy,  and  Coat-armour  of  the 
Nobility,  Merchants,  &c. '  (1749).  In  1753 
he  published '  Vallum  Romanum,  or  the  His- 
tory and  Antiquities  of  the  Roman  WTall 
in  Cumberland  and  Northumberland,'  the 
survey  and  plan  of  which  were  made  by  him 
in  1715.  William  Hutton  applauded  him  as 
'the  judicious  Warburton,  whom  I  regard 
for  his  veracity'  (Roman  Wall,  ed.  1813, 
pref.  p.  xxvii).  In  this  treatise  Warburton 
claimed  the  credit  of  having  resuscitated 
(by  means  of  his  map  of  Northumberland  in 
1716)  the  Society  of  Antiquaries.  This 
claim  disturbed  the  minds  of  many  leading 


Warburton 


299 


Warburton 


antiquaries  (Minutes  of  Soc.  vii.  98, 105 ;  cf. 
art.  WANLEY,  HUMFREY). 

John  Nichols  printed  in  1779  in  two 
volumes  from  the  collections  of  Warburton 
and  Ducarel  '  Some  Account  of  the  Alien 
Priories,'  but  the  compilers'  names  were  not 
mentioned.  This  omission  was  rectified  in 
many  copies  issued  in  1786  with  a  new  title- 
page.  A  mezzotint-portrait  of  Warburton 
in  his  herald's  coat,  by  Vandergucht,  was 
engraved  by  Andrew  Miller  in  1740. 

[Nichols's  Illustr.  of  Lit.  ii.  59  ;  Nichols's  Lit. 
Anecdotes,  iii.  618,  v.  405,  700-1,  vi.  140-7,  391, 
631,  viii.  363,  ix.  645;  Notes  and  Queries,  7th 
ser.  xii.  15;  Thomson's  Royal  Soe.  App.  iv. 
p.  xxxv  ;  Noble's  College  of  Arms,  pp.  388-93  ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1759,  p.  242  ;  Grose's  Olio,  pp.  158- 
160;  Hasted's  Kent,  ii.  580  ;  Smith's  Portraits, 
ii.  938.]  W.  P.  C. 

WARBURTON,  SIR  PETER  (1540?- 
1621),  judge,  only  son  of  Thomas  Warburton 
(natural  son  of  John,  fourth  son  of  Sir 
Geoffrey  Warburton  of  Arley,  Cheshire)  by 
his  wife  Anne,  daughter  of  Richard  Maister- 
son  of  Nantwich,  Cheshire,  was  born  at 
Northwich  in  the  same  county  about  1540. 
He  passed  his  legal  novitiate  at  Staple  Inn, 
and  was  admitted  on  2  May  1562  student  at 
Lincoln's  Inn,  where  he  was  called  to  the  bar 
on  2  Feb.  1571-2,  and  was  elected  bencher 
on  3  Feb.  1581-2,  and  Lent  reader  in  1583. 
He  served  the  office  of  sheriff  of  Cheshire  in 
1583,  and  was  appointed  queen's  attorney  for 
that  and  the  adjoining  county  of  Lancaster 
on  19  May  1592,  in  October  of  which  year  he 
was  also  placed  on  the  commission  for  en- 
forcing the  laws  against  recusancy.  On  8  July 
1593  he  was  elected  vice-chamberlain  of  Ches- 
ter, which  city  he  represented  in  the  parlia- 
ments of  1586-7, 1588-9,  and  1597-8.  On 
29  Nov.  1593  he  was  called  to  the  degree  of 
serjeant-at-law.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
special  commission  for  the  suppression  of 
schism  appointed  on  24  Nov.  1599,  and  was 
provided  with  a  puisne  judgeship  in  the  court 
of  common  pleas  on  24  Nov.  1600.  He  went 
the  Oxford  circuit  (see  the  curious  details  of 
his  expenses  printed  in  Camden  Miscellany, 
vol.  iv.),  was  continued  in  office  on  the  acces- 
sion of  James  I,  and  knighted  at  Whitehall 
on  23  July  1603.  He  assisted  at  the  trial  of 
Essex  (19-25  Feb.  1600-1).  and  tried  the 
'  Bye '  conspirators  [see  MARKHAM,  SIR 
GRIFFIN]  and  Sir  Walter  Ralegh  (15-17  Nov. 
1603),  and  was  a  member  of  the  special  com- 
missions that  did  justice  on  the  plotters  of  the 
gunpowder  treason  (27  Jan.  1605-6).  He  was 
appointed  by  commission  of20  Jan.  1610-11  to 
hear  causes  in  chancery  with  Sir  Edward 
Phelips  [q.v.]  and  Sir  David  Williams  [q.v.] 
In  the  conference  on  the  royal  message  touch- 


ing the  commendam  case,  on  27  April  1 616,  he 
joined  with  Coke  and  the  rest  of  his  colleagues 
in  denying  the  right  of  the  king  to  stay  pro- 
ceedings, but  afterwards  ate  his  own  words  in 
the  royal  presence  [see  COKE,  SIR  EDWARD"!. 
That  his  temper,  however,  was  not  wholly 
subservient  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  in  the 
following  October  he  was  in  disgrace  for 
having  presumed  to  hang  a  Scottish  falconer 
contrary  to  the  king's  express  command.  He 
was  soon  restored  to  favour,  and  on  9  Aug. 
1617  was  nominated  of  the  council  in  the 
Welsh  marches.  By  successive  investments 
of  his  professional  gains  he  gradually  acquired 
considerable  landed  estate  in  his  native 
j  county.  His  residence  was  for  some  years 
!  Black  Hall,  Watergate  Street,  Cheshire,  a 
j  house  formerly  belonging  to  the  grey  friars. 
In  his  later  days  he  removed  to  his  manor  of 
Grafton,  in  the  parish  of  Tilston,  where  he 
died  on  7  Sept.  1621.  His  remains  were  in- 
terred in  Tilston  church. 

Warburton  married  thrice:  first  (on  4  Oct. 
1574),  Margaret,  sole  daughter  of  George  Bar- 
low of  Dronfield  Woodhouse,  Derbyshire ; 
secondly,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas 
Butler  of  Bewsey,  Warrington,  Lancashire ; 
thirdly,  Alice,  daughter  of  Peter  Warburton 
of  Arley,  Cheshire.  By  his  second  and  third 
wives  he  had  no  issue ;  by  his  first  wife  he  had 
two  daughters,  Elizabeth — who  married  Sir 
Thomas  Stanley  of  Alderley,  ancestor  of  the 
present  Lord  Stanley  of  Alderley — and  Mar- 
garet, who  died  in  infancy. 

[Visitation  of  Cheshire,  1580  (Harl.  Soc.),  pp. 
238,  240;  Lincoln's  Inn  Kecords;  Dugdale's 
Orig.  pp.  253,  261  ;  Chron.  Ser.  p.  99 ;  Orme- 
rod's  Cheshire,  ed.  Helsby,  i.  60,  69,  74,  219,  ii. 
704 ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  Cal.  Hatfield  MSS.  iv. 
240, 522, v.  277, 13th  Rep.  App.  iv.  254,  14th  Rep. 
App.  viii.  85  ;  Index  to  Remembrancia,  p.  452  ; 
Members  of  Parliament  (Official  Lists);  Nichols's 
Progresses,  James  I,  i.  207  ;  Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom..  1602-18,  and  Addenda,  1580-1625;  Cob- 
bett's  State  Trials,  i.  1334,  ii.  1, 62, 159  ;  White- 
locke's  Liber  Famelicus  (Camden  Soc.),  pp.  62, 
97  ;  Spedding's  Life  of  Bacon,  v.  360;  Rymer's 
Feeder*,  ed.  Sanderson,  xvi.  386 ;  Documents 
connected  with  the  History  of  Ludlow  and  the 
Lords  Marchers,  p.  244  ;  Genealogist,  new  ser. 
ed.  Harwood,  xii.  162,  ed.  Murray,  vii.  6  ;  Foss's 
Lives  of  the  Judges.]  J.  M.  R. 

WARBURTON,  PETER  (1588-1666), 
judge,  eldest  son  of  Peter  Warburton  of 
Hefferston  Grange,  Cheshire,  grandson  of 
Sir  Peter  Warburton  (d.  1550)  of  Arley  in 
the  same  county,  by  Magdalen,  daughter  of 
Robert  Moulton  of  St.  Alban's,  Wood  Street, 
London,  auditor  of  the  exchequer  in  the  reign 
of  Elizabeth,  was  born  on  27  March  1588.  At 
Oxford,  where  he  matriculated  from  Erase- 


Warburton 


300 


Warburton 


nose  College  on  11  May  1604,  he  graduated 
B. A.  on  22  Nov.  1606.  On  27  Jan.  1606-7  he 
was  admitted  student  at  Lincoln's  Inn,  where 
he  was  called  to  the  bar  in  1612.  He  was  one 
of  the  commissioners  appointed  on  1  Feb. 
1640-1  for  the  levy  in  Cheshire  of  the  first  two 
subsidies  granted  by  the  Long  parliament,  and 
on  6  Nov.  1645  was  added  to  the  committee 
of  accounts.  Parliament  also  appointed  him 
on  22  Feb.  1646-7  justice  of  the  court  of  ses- 
sion of  Cheshire  and  of  the  great  sessions  of 
the  counties  of  Montgomery,  Denbigh,  and 
Flint,  and  advanced  him  on  12  June  1649 
to  a  puisne  judgeship  in  the  court  of  com- 
mon pleas,  having  first  (9  June)  caused  him 
to  be  invested  with  the  coif.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  special  commission  which 
on  24  Oct.  following  tried  John  Lilburne 
[q.  v.]  On  14  March  1654-5  he  was  joined 
with  Sir  George  Booth  and  Sir  William 
Brereton  in  the  militia  commission  for 
Cheshire.  Soon  afterwards  he  was  trans- 
ferred from  the  court  of  common  pleas  to  the 
upper  bench,  in  which  he  sat  with  Lord- 
chief-justice  Glynne  on  the  trial  (9  Feb. 
1656-7)  of  Miles  Sindercombe  [q.  v.]  Though 
pardoned  on  the  Restoration,  he  was  not  con- 
firmed by  a  new  call  in  the  status  of  serjeant- 
at-law.  He  died  on  28  Feb.  1665-6,  and 
was  buried  in  the  church  of  Fetcham,  Surrey. 
By  his  wife  Alice,  daughter  of  John  Gar- 
dener of  Kimbleton,  Worcestershire,  he  left 
issue  a  son  Robert. 

[London  Marr.  Lie.  1520-1610  (Harl.  Soc.), 
p.  146;  Ormerod's  Cheshire,  ed.  Helsby,  i.  65, 
ii.  174-5;  Earwaker's  East  Cheshire,  ii.  70; 
Visitation  of  Cheshire,  1580  (Harl.  Soc.),  p. 
239,  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. ;  Lincoln's  Inn  Rer. 
Adm. ;  Whitelocke's  Mem.  pp.  238,  240,  405, 
407;  Comm.  Journal,  v.  93,vi.222,  229;  Chetham 
Misc.  ii.  art.  i.  36  ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  6th  Rep. 
App.  pp.  83,  115  ;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  Ad- 
denda, March  1625-Jan.  1649  p.  630, 1655  p.  78, 
1660-1  p.  370;  Thurloe  State  Papers,  iii.  738, 
ir.  149,  449;  Cobbett's  State  Trials,  v.  841  ; 
Noble's  Protectoral  House  of  Cromwell,  i.  431  ; 
Brayley  and  Britton's  Surrey,  iv.  417;  Addit. 
MS.  21506,  f.  58;  Style's  Rep.;  Siderfin's  Rep. ; 
Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  v.  529 ;  Foss's  Lives  of 
the  Judges.]  J.  M.  R. 

WARBURTON,    PETER    EGERTON 

(1813-1889),  Australian  explorer,  fourth 
son  of  the  R,ev.  Rowland  Egerton  Warbur- 
ton of  Arley  Hall,  Northwich,  Cheshire, 
and  younger  brother  of  Rowland  Eyles  Eger- 
ton-Warburton  [q.  v.],  was  born  at  Arley 
Hall  on  15  Aug.  1813,  and,  after  being  edu- 
cated at  Orleans  and  Paris,  entered  the  navy 
in  1825.  Having  served  over  three  years,  he 
decided  to  go  into  the  army,  and  entered  at 
Addiscombe  in  1829  ;  he  became  an  ensign 


in  the  Bombay  army  on  9  June  1831,  and, 
after  service  in  India,  was  promoted  to  be 
lieutenant  on  18  July  1837,  and  captain  on 
24  Jan.  1845.  He  served  as  deputy  adjutant- 
general  for  some  time,  and  in  1853  retired 
with  the  brevet  rank  of  major,  with  a  view 
to  settling  in  New  Zealand  as  a  colonist. 
Ultimately  he  chose  South  Australia  instead, 
arriving  in  Adelaide  in  September  of  that 
year.  Almost  at  once  Warburton  was  ap- 
pointed commissioner  of  police  for  South 
Australia.  This  office  led  him  into  all  parts 
of  the  colony,  and  he  utilised  his  opportuni- 
ties of  casual  exploration  in  little-known 
districts.  In  1867  he  resigned  his  post,  and 
in  1869  became  commandant  of  the  volun- 
teer forces. 

In  1872  Warburton  was  selected  by  the 
government  of  South  Australia  to  command 
a  projected  exploring  expedition  intended  to 
open  up  an  overland  communication  between 
that  colony  and  Western  Australia.  When 
the  project  was  abandoned  by  the  govern- 
ment and  taken  up  by  two  public-spirited 
colonists,  Thomas  Elder  and  Walter 
Hughes,  Warburton  was  placed  by  them  in 
command.  He  left  Adelaide  on  21  Sept. 

1872,  and    Beltana    station  on  the   26th, 
travelling    first    northward.      The    special 
feature  of  this  expedition  was  the  extensive 
use  made  of  the  camel.      Having  arrived 
at  Alice  Springs-on  21  Dec.  1872,  he  found 
the   country  suffering  from    drought,   and 
decided  to  wait  there  for  the  rains  ;  but  he 
was  disappointed.   Starting  westward  for  the 
serious  work  of  his  expedition  on  15  April 

1873,  he  was  in  trouble  for  want  of  water  on 
the  20th,  and  from  that  time  he  was  never  for 
long  free  from  anxiety.     Striking  out  for  the 
rivers  Hugh  and  Finke  in  the  direction  of 
their  supposed  courses,  he  found  that  they 
were  wrongly  mapped.     He  reached  Central 
Mount  Wedge  on  8  May,  and  soon  afterwards 
Table  Mountain.     From  2  to  9  June  he  was 
going  back  on  his  tracks,  and  about  this  time 
lost  four  camels.    He  was  now  in  a  regular 
desert.      About  20  Aug.   he  had  reached 
Gregory's    farthest  point.      In    September 
the  troubles  due  to  lack  of  water  and  loss  of 
camels  were   becoming  very  serious ;   the 
party  was  literally  hunting  the  natives  to 
discover  their  wells.     In  October  things  got 
worse ;    they    made   a   long  halt   at    some 
native  wells  so   as  to   recoup    and    make 
reconnaissances,   but  in    vain.     For  three 
weeks  they  subsisted  on   a   single  camel; 
ants  were  a  perfect   plague.     On  12  Nov. 
Warburton  was   worn   out    by   starvation, 
and  thought  he  had  only  a  few  hours  to  live ; 
he  had  lost  the  sight  of  one  eye.  A  fortunate 
find  by  one  of  their  boys  relieved  them  ;  but 


Warburton 


301 


Warburton 


after  this  Warburton  had  two  narrow 
escapes — once  from  the  explosion  of  his 
pistol,  another  time  from  a  snake.  On 
11  Dec.  they  struck  the  Oakover  river  in 
"Western  Australia,  and  on  30  Dec.  they  were 
relieved  by  set  tiers  from  Raeburn,  which  they 
reached  on  26  Jan.  1874.  They  were  enthu- 
siastically received  at  Perth  and  Albany.  On 
their  return  to  Adelaide  they  were  enter- 
tained at  a  public  banquet.  The  legislative 
assembly  voted  him  1,000/.,  and  the  Royal 
Geographical  Society  awarded  him  their  gold 
medal  for  1874. 

In  November  1875  Warburton  came  to 
England  for  a  brief  holiday,  but  the  colder 
climate  did  not  agree  with  him,  and  he  quickly 
returned.  In  the  same  year  he  was  created 
C.M.G.,  and  there  was  published  his  '  Jour- 
ney across  the  Western  Interior  of  Australia 
.  .  .  with  Introduction  and  Additions  by 
C.  M.  Eden  .  .  .  Edited  by  H.  W.  Bates' 
(London,  8vo). 

In  1877  Warburton  retired  from  the  post 
of  colonel  commandant  of  volunteers,  and 
took  charge  of  the  imperial  pensions  esta- 
blishment, living  in  comparative  retirement 
at  Adelaide,  where  he  died  on  16  Dec.  1889. 

He  married,  in  October  1838,  Alicia, 
daughter  of  Henry  Mant  of  Bath.  One  of 
his  sous  was  his  second  in  command  in  his 
journey  of  exploration. 

[Warburton's  Journey  across  the  Western 
Interior  of  Australia,  London,  1875,  especially 
pp.  133-4;  Heaton's  Australian  Diet,  of  Dates  ; 
Mennell's  Diet,  of  Australasian  Biography; 
Burke's  Landed  Gentry  ;  information  from  India 
Office.]  C.  A.  H. 

WARBURTON,  ROWLAND  EYLES 
EGERTON-  (1804-1891),  poet,  born  at 
Moston,  near  Chester,  on  14  Sept.  1804,  was 
son  of  the  Rev.  Rowland  Egerton  Warbur- 
ton, who  assumed  the  name  Warburton  on 
his  marriage  with  Emma,  daughter  of  James 
Croxton,  and  granddaughter  and  sole  heiress 
of  Sir  Peter  Warburton,  bart.,  of  Warburton 
and  Arley,  Cheshire.  Peter  Egerton  War- 
burton  [q.v.]  was  his  younger  brother.  Row- 
land Warburton  was  educated  at  Eton  and 
matriculated  from  Corpus  Christi  College, 
Oxford,  on  14  Feb.  1823.  After  making  the 
grand  tour,  he  settled  at  Arley  and  devoted 
himself  to  the  care  of  his  estates,  rebuilding 
Arley  Hall  and  seldom  visiting  London.  He 
was  high  sheriff  of  Cheshire  in  1833.  A 
strong  tory  and  a  high  churchman,  he  took 
little  part  in  politics,  but  Gladstone's  action 
in  disestablishing  the  Irish  church  went  near 
to  severing  an  intimate  friendship  which 
began  when  both  were  young  men. 

An  ardent  foxhunter,  he  generally  rode 
thoroughbred  horses  bred  by  himself,  and 


amused  himself  and  his  friends  by  writing 
hunting  songs  for  the  Old  Tarporley  Club 
meetings.  These  verses  were  of  unusual 
spirit  and  elegance ;  they  were  first  collected 
and  published  in  1846  under  the  title  of 
'  Hunting  Songs  and  Miscellaneous  Verses,' 
running  subsequently  through  several  edi- 
tions, the  eighth  edition  having  appeared  in 
1887.  Among  these  poems  are  many  with 
which  every  hunting  man  is  familiar,  such  as 
the  one  beginning '  Stags  in  the  forest  lie,  hares 
in  the  valley-o.'  Besides  this  volume  Egerton- 
Warburton  published '  Three  Hunting  Songs ' 
(1855),  'Poems,  Epigrams,  and  Sonnets' 
(1877),  '  Songs  and  Verses  on  Sporting  Sub- 
jects'  (1879),  as  well  as  some  minor  works. 
For  the  last  seventeen  years  of  his  life  he 
was  totally  blind  from  glaucoma.  He  died 
at  Arley  Hall  on  6  Dec.  1891.  He  married, 
on  7  May  1831,  Mary,  eldest  daughter  of  Sir 
Richard  Brooke,  bart.,  of  Norton  Priory,  Che- 
shire, and  he  was  succeeded  in  the  estates  by 
his  son  Piers. 

[Ormerod's  Hist,  of  Cheshire ;  Burke's  Landed 
Gentry ;  private  information.]  H.  E.  M. 

WARBURTON,  WTILLIAM  (1698- 
1779),  bishop  of  Gloucester,  born  on  24  Dec. 
1698,  was  second  and  only  surviving  son  of 
George  Warburton,  town  clerk  of  Newark, 
Nottinghamshire,  by  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
William  Holman.  The  Warburtons  de- 
scended from  the  old  Cheshire  family,  and 
William's  paternal  grandfather  (also  a  Wil- 
liam), before  settling  at  Newark,  had  taken 
part  in  Booth's  rising  at  Chester  in  1659. 
Warburton's  grandmother  lived  to  a  great 
age,  and  her  anecdotes  of  the  civil  wars  in- 
terested him  so  much  that,  as  he  told  Hurd 
long  afterwards,  he  read  nearly  every  pam- 
phlet published  from  1640  to  1660  (WAR- 
BUKTON,  Works,  i.  73).  His  father  died  in 
1706.  He  was  sent  by  his  mother  to  a 
school  at  Newark  kept  by  a  Mr.  Twells, 
and  afterwards  to  the  grammar  school  at 
Oakham,  Rutland.  His  first  master  there 
is  said  to  have  declared,  on  the  appearance 
of  the  '  Divine  Legation,'  that  he  had  always 
considered  young  Warburton  as  '  the  dullest 
of  all  dull  scholars '  (  Gent. May.  1780, p.  474). 
Hurd,  who  made  some  inquiries  from  War- 
burton's  relations,  could  only  discover  that 
as  a  boy  he  had  resembled  other  boys.  In 
1714  a  cousin,  William  Warburton,  became 
master  of  Newark  grammar  school,  and 
Warburton  is  said  to  have  been  then  placed 
under  him.  If  so,  it  was  for  a  very  short 
time,  as  on  23  April  1714  Warburton  was 
articled  for  five  years  to  John  Kirke,  an 
attorney,  of  East  Markham,  Nottingham- 
shire. He  served  his  time  with  Kirke,  and, 


Warburton 


302 


Warburton 


while  acquiring  some  knowledge  of  law, 
developed  a  voracious  appetite  for  mis- 
cellaneous reading.  On  leaving  Kirke  in 
1719  he  returned  to  Newark,  and,  accord- 
ing to  some  accounts,  began  practice  there 
as  an  attorney.  A  statement  (ib.  1782,  p. 
288)  that  he  was  for  a  time  a  '  wine  mer- 
chant '  in  the  Bo  rough  is  obviously  a  blunder. 
His  love  of  reading  was  stimulated  by  his 
cousin,  the  schoolmaster,  to  whom  he 
perhaps  acted  occasionally  as  assistant. 
Warburton  often  spoke  gratefully  to  Hurd 
of  the  benefits  derived  from  this  connection, 
and  upon  his  cousin's  death  in  1729  com- 
posed a  very  laudatory  epitaph,  placed  in 
Newark  church.  Anecdotes  are  told  of  his 
absorption  in  his  studies  in  early  years, 
which  led  his  companions  to  take  him  for  a 
fool,  and  enabled  him  to  ride  past  a  house  on 
fire  without  noticing  it  (NICHOLS,  Anecdotes, 
iii.  353,  v.  540 ;  Gent.  Mag.  1779,  p.  519). 
He  read  much  theological  literature,  and 
decided  to  take  orders.  He  was  ordained 
deacon  on  22  Dec.  1723  by  the  archbishop 
of  York.  In  the  same  year  he  published 
his  first  book,  a  volume  of  miscellaneous 
translations  from  the  Latin.  It  contains 
his  only  attempts  at  English  verse,  which, 
though  not  so  bad  as  might  be  expected, 
may  help  to  explain  why  he  afterwards 
desired  to  suppress  the  book.  A  Latin  dedi- 
cation to  Sir  Robert  Sutton  showed  very  poor 
scholarship,  though  he  seems  to  have  after- 
wards improved  his  command  of  the  lan- 
guage. Sutton  was  a  cousin  of  Robert  Sutton, 
second  lord  Lexington  [q.  v.],  at  whose 
house  Warburton  met  him.  Sir  Robert 
had  been  ambassador  at  Constantinople 
through  his  cousin's  influence,  and  was  now 
member  for  Nottinghamshire  (see  Warbur- 
burton's  letter  in  POPE'S  Works,  ed. 
Courthope,  ix.  234;  BETHAM,  Baronetage, 
1803).  He  became  a  useful  patron,  and  ob- 
tained for  Warburton  in  1727  the  small 
living  of  Greaseley,  Nottinghamshire.  War- 
burton  was  then  ordained  priest  (1  March) 
by  the  bishop  of  London.  In  June  1728 
Sutton  presented  Warburton  to  the  living  of 
Brant  Broughton,  near  Newark,  then  worth 
560Z.  a  year.  He  resigned  Greaseley,  but  in 
1730  was  presented  by  the  Duke  of  New- 
castle to  the  living  of  Frisby  in  Lincoln- 
shire, worth  about  250/.  a  year,  which  he 
held  without  residence  till  1756  (NICHOLS, 
Illustrations,  ii.  59,  845).  In  1728  the 
university  of  Cambridge,  through  Sutton's 
influence,  gave  him  the  M.A.  degree  on  oc- 
casion of  the  king's  visit.  Meanwhile  War- 
burton  had  been  making  acquaintance  (it 
does  not  appear  by  what  means)  with 
Matthew  Concanen  [q.  v.],  Lewis  Theobald 


[q.  v.],  and  other  authors,  whom  Pope  at- 
tacked collectively  as  Grubstreet.  Theo- 
bald, who  was  collecting  materials  for  his 
edition  of  Shakespeare,  applied  to  Warbur- 
ton for  notes.  A  long  correspondence  took 
place  upon  this  subject  between  Warburton 
and  Theobald.  Theobald's  letters  (pub- 
lished in  NICHOLS'S  Lit.  Illustr.  vol.  ii.) 
contain  some  sharp  remarks  upon  Pope, 
with  which  Warburton  apparently  sympa- 
thised. Warburton,  writing  to  Concanen 
(2  Jan.  1727)  in  regard  to  Theobald's  pro- 
posal, incidentally  remarked  that  '  Dryden 
borrowed  for  want  of  leisure  and  Pope  for 
want  of  genius.'  Pope,  luckily  for  Warbur- 
ton, never  knew  of  this  letter,  which  was 
first  published  by  Akenside  in  a  note  to 
his  'Ode  to  Thomas  Edwards.'  In  1727 
Warburton  gave  to  Concanen  the  manu- 
script of  a  queer  little  book  upon  '  Prodigies 
and  Miracles.'  Concanen,  as  he  told  Hurd 
in  1757  {Letters  from  an  Eminent  Prelate, 
1809,  p.  218),  sold  it  '  for  more  money  than 
you  would  think.'  Curll  afterwards  bought 
the  copyright  and  proposed  to  reprint  it, 
when  Warburton  had  to  buy  back  his  own 
book.  Though  anonymous,  it  was  dedicated 
to  Sutton,  and  contained  compliments  to 
George  I  and  the  university  of  Cam- 
bridge, which  implied  willingness  to  be  dis- 
covered. Warburton,  however,  had  some 
reason  for  the  suppression.  It  is  now  chiefly 
remarkable  for  an  audacious  plagiarism  in 
which  he  applies  the  famous  passage  in 
Milton's  '  Areopagitica'  about  a  '  noble  and 
puissant  nation '  to  the  university  of  Cam- 
bridge. In  1727  Warburton  showed  that 
he  had  not  quite  forgotten  his  law  by 
writing  '  The  Legal  Judicature  in  Chancery 
Stated,'  from  materials  provided  by  a 
barrister,  Samuel  Burroughs,  who  was 
engaged  in  a  controversy  as  to  the  respective 
powers  of  the  court  of  chancery  and  the 
rolls  court.  Burroughs's  antagonist  was  the 
attorney-general,  Sir  Philip  Yorke  (after- 
wards Lord  Hardwicke),  as  Warburton  was 
informed  by  Hardwicke's  son  Charles 
[q.  v.]  Warburton  continued  to  live 
quietly  at  Brant  Broughton  with  his  mother 
and  sisters.  One  of  the  sisters  told  Hurd 
that  they  were  alarmed  by  his  excessive 
application  to  study.  He  generally  sat  up 
for  a  great  part  of  the  night,  and  sought  re- 
lief only  by  alternating  studies  of  poetry  and 
lighter  literature  with  his  more  serious 
reading.  He  carried  on  a  correspondence 
with  William  Stukeley  [q.  v.],  the  anti- 
quary, who  from  1726  lived  in  his  part  of 
the  country ;  and  was  afterwards  in  com- 
munication with  Peter  Des  Maizeaux  [q.  v.] 
and  Thomas  Birch  [q.  v.]  upon  literary 


Warburton 


3°3 


Warburton 


topics.  His  patron,  Sir  Robert  Sutton, 
was  in  1732  expelled  from  the  House  of 
Commons  on  account  of  the  corrupt  practices 
of  the  '  Charitable  Corporation,'  of  which 
he  was  a  director  (Par/.  Hist.  viii.  1162). 
Warburton  is  supposed  to  have  been  part 
author  of  '  An  Apology  for  Sir  R.  Sutton,' 
published  in  that  year.  He  afterwards  ! 
persuaded  Pope  to  remove  two  sarcastic 
allusions  to  Sutton  (in  the  third '  Moral  Essay'  | 
and  the  first  Dialogue  of  1738),  and  in  a 
later  note  to  Pope's  '  Works '  declared  his  full 
conviction  of  Button's  innocence. 

Warburton  contemplated  an  edition  of 
Velleius  Paterculus,  and  a  specimen  of  his 
work  was  sent  to  Des  Maizeaux  and  pub- 
lished in  the  '  Bibliotheque  Britannique'  in 
the  autumn  of  1736.  It  was  addressed  to 
Bishop  Hare,  who,  as  well  as  Conyers  Mid- 
dleton,  hinted  to  Warburton  that  he  was 
not  well  qualified  for  the  office  of  classical 
critic.  Warburton  had  the  sense  to  take 
the  hint,  and  soon  afterwards  showed  his 
powers  in  the  '  Alliance  between  Church 
and  State,'  also  published  in  1736.  This 
book  has  often  been  considered  his  best. 
He  accepts  in  the  main  the  principles  of 
Locke ;  and  from  the  elastic  theory  of  a 
social  contract  deduces  a  justification  of  the 
existing  state  of  things  in  England.  The 
state  enters  into  alliance  with  the  church 
for  political  reasons,  and  protects  it  by  a 
test  law  and  an  endowment.  In  return  for 
these  benefits  the  church  abandons  its 
rights  as  an  independent  power.  The 
book,  representing  contemporary  ideas  and 
vigorously  written,  went  through  several 
editions.  It  was  highly  praised  afterwards 
by  Horsley  ( Case  of  Protestant  Dissenters, 
1787) ;  by  Whitaker  in  the  <  Quarterly '  for 
1812 ;  and  has  some  affinity  with  the  doc- 
trine of  Coleridge  in  his  '  Church  and  State ' 
(see  preface  by  H.  N.  Coleridge).  Warbur- 
ton showed  some  of  the  sheets  before  publi- 
cation to  Bishops  Sherlock  and  Hare.  Hare 
admired  the  book  sufficiently  to  recommend 
Wrarburton  to  Queen  Caroline,  who  had 
inquired  (according  to  Hurd)  for  a  person 
'  of  learning  and  genius  '  to  be  about  her. 
Her  death  in  1737  was  fatal  to  any  hopes 
excited  by  this  recommendation. 

Warburton  had  meanwhile  been  compos- 
ing his  most  famous  book,  from  which  he 
considered  the  Alliance  to  be  a  kind  of 
corollary.  The  first  part  of  his  '  Divine 
Legation  of  Moses  demonstrated  '  appeared 
in  1737.  The  second  part  was  published  in 
1741.  A  third  part  was  never  completed, 
though  a  fragment  was  published  by  Hurd 
after  Warburton's  death.  The  argument, 
which  Warburton  considered  to  be  a  '  de- 


monstration '  of  the  divine  authority  of  the 
Jewish  revelation,  is  summed  up  at  starting. 
The  doctrine  of  a  future  state  of  rewards 
and  punishments,  he  says,  is  necessary  to  the 
well-being  of  society ;  no  such  doctrine  is  to 
be  found  in  the  Mosaic  dispensation :  '  there- 
fore the  law  of  Moses  is  of  divine  original.' 
As  the  Jewish  religion,  that  is,  does  not 
contain  an  essential  doctrine,  it  must  have 
been  supported  by  an  '  extraordinary  pro- 
vidence.' The  absence  of  any  distinct  refe- 
rence to  a  future  life  in  the  Old  Testament 
had  been  admitted,  as  Warburton  afterwards 
said  (  Works,  xi.  304),  by  various  orthodox 
divines,  such  as  Grotius,  Episcopius,  and 
Bishop  Bull ;  and  Warburton's  ingenuity 
was  intended  to  turn  what  to  them  seemed 
a  difficulty  into  a  demonstration.  The  Eng- 
lish deists,  whom  he  professed  to  be  answer- 
ing, had  certainly  not  laid  much  stress  on 
the  point.  It  seems  rather  to  have  been 
suggested  to  Warburton  by  Bayle's  argu- 
ment in  the  '  Pens6es  sur  la  Comete '  for  the 
possibility  of  a  society  of  atheists.  War- 
burton  warmly  admired  Bayle,  who  had 
'  struck  into  the  province  of  paradox  as  an 
exercise  for  the  unwearied  vigour  of  his 
mind' — a  phrase  equally  applicable  to  his 
panegyrist  (WABBtTRTON,  Works,  1811, i.  230). 
The  book,  whatever  its  controversial  value, 
was  at  least  calculated  to  arouse  attention. 
Warburton's  dogmatic  arrogance  and  love 
of  paradox  were  sufficiently  startling,  while 
his  wide  reading  enabled  him  to  fill  his 
pages  with  a  great  variety  of  curious  dis- 
quisition ;  and  his  rough  vigour  made  even 
his  absurdities  interesting.  The  'Divine 
Legation'  provoked  innumerable  contro- 
versies, though,  for  the  most  part,  with 
writers  of  very  little  reputation.  According 
to  Warburton  himself,  the  London  clergy, 
encouraged  by  Archbishop  Potter,  '  took  fire,' 
and  resolved  to  '  demolish  the  book '  (Letters 
of  an  Eminent  Prelate,  p.  116).  Their  scheme 
came  to  nothing,  but  Warburton  found  critics 
enough  to  assail.  His  first  opponent  was  Wil- 
liam Webster  [q.  v.],  author  of  the  '  Weekly 
Miscellany,'  in  which  appeared  'A  Letter 
from  a  Country  Clergyman.'  Hare  and 
Sherlock  advised  Warburton  to  reply  to  this 
paper,  which  had  been  attributed  to  Water- 
land.  Its  real  sting  was  the  insinuation 
that  Warburton  had  been  complimentary  to 
Conyers  Middleton,  who  was  generally 
suspected  of  covert  infidelity.  Warburton 
published  a  'Vindication' (1738)  in  which 
he  still  spoke  highly  of  Middleton,  though 
guarding  against  the  suspicion  of  complicity 
in  his  friend's  views.  Hurd  says  that  at 
this  time  Warburton  was  trying  earnestly 
to  soften  Middleton's  prejudices  against 


Warburton 


304 


Warburton 


revelation.  He  afterwards  again  attacked 
Webster,  who  had  written  other  letters,  in 
an  appendix  to  a  sermon ;  and  in  the  preface 
to  the  second  volume  of  the  '  Divine  Lega- 
tion '  hung  Webster  and  his  fellows  '  as 
they  do  vermin  in  a  warren,  and  left  them 
to  posterity  to  stink  and  blacken  in  the 
wind '  (NICHOLS,  Lit.  Illustr.  ii.  115).  To  a 
'  Brief  Examination '  of  the '  Divine  Legation ' 
by  a  '  Society  of  Gentlemen,'  accusing  him 
of  virtually  supporting  the  freethinkers 
whom  he  had  abused,  he  made  no  reply. 
His  next  victim  was  John  Tillard,  who  in 
1742  had  published  a  book  to  prove  that  the 
ancient  philosophers  believed  in  a  future 
life.  Warburton  treated  him  with  great 
contempt  in  a  pamphlet  of  '  Remarks.'  It 
was  well,  as  he  told  Doddridge,  that  Tillard 
was  a  man  of  fortune,  '  for  I  have  spoiled 
his  trade  as  a  writer.'  He  replied  to  a  variety 
of  other  assailants  in  '  Remarks  on  several 
occasional  Reflections,'  two  parts  of  which 
appeared  in  1744  and  1745.  The  preface 
attacked  Akenside,  who  in  the  '  Pleasures 
of  the  Imagination '  had  defended  Shaftes- 
bury's  doctrine  that  ridicule  is  a  test  of 
truth,  and  added  a  note  which  Warburton 
took  to  be  directed  against  himself.  The 
book  then  opened  with  an  attack  upon  Mid- 
dleton,  whom  he  accused  of  inferring  (in 
the  'Letter  from  Rome')  that  Catholicism 
was  derived  from  paganism.  This  attack, 
though  civil  for  Warburton,  and  a  difference 
of  opinion  as  to  Cicero's  belief  in  a  future 
life,  led  to  the  complete  alienation  of  the 
friends.  Warburton  next  attacked  Richard 
Pococke  [q.  v.],  the  traveller,  for  differing 
from  an  assertion  in  the  '  Divine  Legation  ' 
that  the  Egyptian  hieroglyphics  stood  for 
things  and  not  words.  He  attacked  Nicholas 
Mann  [q.  v.]  for  supporting  Sir  Isaac  Newton's  ' 
identification  of  Sesostris  and  Osiris ;  and 
Richard  Grey  [q.  v.]  for  arguing  that  the 
Book  of  Job  was  written,  not,  as  Warburton 
had  maintained,  by  Ezra,  but  by  Moses.  The 
second  part  of  the  '  Remarks  on  occasional 
Reflections '  is  devoted  to  the  demolition  of 
Henry  Stebbing  (1687-1763)  [q.  v.l  who,  in 
an '  Examination  of  Mr.  Warburton  s  Second 
Proposition,'  had  argued  against  Warburton's 
explanation  of  the  command  to  Abraham  to 
offer  up  his  son ;  and  of  Arthur  Ashley  Sykes 
[q.  v.],  who,  in  an '  Examination  of  Mr.  War- 
burton's  Account  of  the  Conduct  of  the  An- 
cient Legislators,'  &c.,  had,  like  John  Spen- 
cer (1630-1693)  [q.  v.l  in  his  '  De  Legibus 
Hebrseorum,'  confounded  the  '  theocracy ' 
with  the  '  extraordinary  providence  '  which 
existed  under  it.  Warburton  becomes  more 
arrogant  in  the  second  than  in  the  first 
part  of  these  remarks ;  and  takes  the  oppor- 


tunity of  incidentally  insulting  various  minor 
writers.  He  ends  by  declaring  that  he 
had  been  civil  to  Middleton  and  Mann,  and 
had  passed  '  without  chastisement  such ' 
impotent  railers  as  '  Dr.  Richard  Grey  and 
one  Bate '  (Julius  Bate  [q.  v.]), '  a  zany  to  a 
mountebank,'  but  was  forced  to  hunt  down 
like  wolves  the  '  pestilent  herd  of  libertine 
scribblers  with  which  the  island  is  overrun.' 
In  executing  this  scheme  he  naturally  made 
enemies  on  all  sides.  Gibbon's  famous  at- 
tack upon  the  interpretation  of  the  sixth 
book  of  the  '  /Eneid '  did  not  appear  till 
1770,  when  WTarburton  had  ceased  to  write. 
The  failure  to  finish  the  book  may  be  as- 
cribed to  his  difficulty  in  constructing  any 
plausible  argument  for  its  main  topic — the  a 
priori  necessity  of  the  peculiar  providential 
dispensation  which  he  asserted — or  to  his 
occupation  with  a  variety  of  other  matters. 
Hurd  says  that  he  was  disgusted  at  the 
violent  opposition  of  the  clergy,  for  whose 
'  ease  and  profit '  he  took  himself  to  be 
working.  This,  says  Hurd,  was  his  'greatest 
weakness'  (Life,  p.  81).  In  fact  the  clergy 
were  not  only  offended  by  his  personalities, 
but  had  very  natural  doubts  as  to  the  ten- 
dency of  his  argument. 

Among  other  antagonists  was  William 
Romaine  [q.  v.],  whom  Warburton  attacked 
for  writing  an  apparently  friendly  letter  and 
making  unfair  use  of  his  answer.  The  cor- 
respondence was  printed  in  the  '  Works  of 
the  Learned  '  in  1739  (see  KILVERT'S  Selec- 
tions, pp.  85, 122).  He  also  attacked  Henry 
Coventry  (d.  1752)  [q.v.]  for  his  stealing  in 
a  similar  way  some  of  his  theories  about 
hieroglyphics.  He  co-operated  with  one  of 
his  jackals,  John  Towne,  in  attacking  John 
Jackson  (1686-1763)  [q.  v.],  who  in  several 
pamphlets  disputed  his  theories  as  to  the 
knowledge  of  a  future  life  among  both  Jews 
and  philosophers  (1745  &c.),  and  afterwards, 
in  his  '  Chronological  Antiquities '  (1752), 
plagiarised  from  his  account  of  hieroglyphics 
and  mysteries.  Jackson  also  helped  his 
friend  John  Gilbert  Cooper  [q.  v.]  to  carry 
on  the  war  in  his  '  Life  of  Socrates '  (1749), 
when  Warburton  insulted  Cooper  in  a  note 
to  Pope's  '  Essay  on  Criticism.'  In  a  preface 
to  the  second  part  of  the  '  Divine  Legation r 
(edition  of  1758)  Warburton  savagely  attacked 
John  Taylor  (1704-1766)  [q.  v.],  editor  of 
Demosthenes,  who,  in  his  '  Elements  of  the 
Civil  Laws,'  had  disputed  Warburton's  views 
about  the  persecutions  of  Christians.  Taylor 
was  also  reported  to  have  admitted  that  he  al- 
ways thought  Warburton  no  scholar,  though 
he  did  not  remember  to  have  said  so.  It 
is,  however,  impossible  to  exhaust  the  list  of 
AVarburton's  controversies.  Warburton's 


Warburton 


Warburton 


whole  career  was  changed  by  a  new  alliance. 
It  is  uncertain  how  far  he  had  joined  Pope's 
enemies  on  his  first  introduction  to  literary 
circles.  He  was  reported  to  have  said  in  a 
club  at  Newark  that  Pope's  'Essay  on  Man' 
was  '  collected  from  the  worst  passages  of 
the  worst  authors'  (WARTON,  Life  of  Pope, 
p.  xlv;  PRIOR,  Malone,  p.  430).  He  changed 
his  opinions,  if  this  story  be  trustworthy; 
and  in  December  1738  published,  in  the 
'Works  of  the  Learned,'  a  letter  replying 
to  Crousaz's  examination  of  Pope's  '  Essay 
on  Man.'  Five  letters  followed  during  1739, 
and  the  whole  was  published  as  a  '  Vindica- 
tion '  of  Pope's  essay  in  the  same  year. 
Pope  wrote  to  Warburton  thanking  him 
warmly,  and  soon  afterwards  said,  '  You 
understand  my  work  better  than  I  do 
myself  (POPE,  Works,  ix.  211).  The  best 
reply  to  Crousaz  would,  in  fact,  have  been 
that  Pope  did  not  understand  the  obvious 
bearing  of  his  own  doctrines ;  though 
Warburton  ingeniously  tried  to  read  an 
orthodox  meaning  into  the  teaching  which 
Pope  had  adopted  from  Bolingbroke.  He 
admitted  to  Birch  that  he  found  the  defence 
of  Pope's  last  epistle  to  be  very  difficult 
(NICHOLS,  Lit.  Illustr.  ii.  113).  In  1740 
Warburton  visited  Pope  at  Twickenham, 
and  was  received  by  him,  as  Warton  reports, 
with  compliments  which  astonished  Dodsley 
the  bookseller,  who  was  present  at  the 
meeting.  Pope  soon  employed  Warburton 
in  various  literary  matters.  Warburton 
procured  for  him  a  translator  of  the  '  Essay 
on  Man'  into  Latin,  and  soon  afterwards 
became  the  authorised  commentator  upon 
his  works.  He  especially  stimulated  Pope 
to  write  the  fourth  book  of  the  '  Dunciad,' 
which  appeared  in  1742.  He  wrote  many 
of  the  notes  and  the  prefatory  discourse 
of  '  Ricardus  Aristarchus,'  intended  as  a 
travesty  of  Bentley's  '  Milton.'  The  ridicule 
of  Bent  ley  in  the  text  and  notes  was  partly 
due  to  Pope's  connection  with  Bentley's  old 
enemies  at  Christ  Church.  Bentley  was  also 
reported  to  have  said  that  Warburton  was  a 
man  of  monstrous  appetite  and  very  bad  di- 
gestion. Warburton  may  have  heard  of  this, 
and,  at  any  rate,  seems  to  have  regarded  the 
great  critic  with  a  mixture  of  admiration  and 
envy  (see  WATSON'S  Wafburton,  p.  228,  and 


,p.  2: 

-10). 


MONK'S  Bentley,  1833,  ii.  409-10).  War- 
burton  saw  Pope  constantly  during  the  re- 
mainder of  the  poet's  life.  They  were  at 
Oxford  together  in  1741  (Pops,  Works,  ed. 
Courthope,  ix.  216),  when  Pope  refused  to 
accept  the  degree  of  D.C.L.  because  he  heard 
that  a  proposal  to  confer  the  degree  of  D.D. 
upon  Warburton  at  the  same  time  would 
be  rejected. 
VOL.  LIX. 


In  November  1741  Ralph  Allen  [q.  v.], 
with  whom  Pope  was  staying  at  Prior  Park, 
near  Bath,  joined  Pope  in  an  invitation  to 
Warburton  to  visit  them.  The  acquaintance 
which  followed  ultimately  made  Warbur- 
ton's  fortune.  On  5  Sept.  1745  he  married 
Allen's  favourite  niece,  Gertrude  Tucker. 
He  ceased  after  this  to  live  at  Brant  Brough- 
ton,  though  he  continued  to  hold  the  living, 
probably  till  he  became  a  bishop.  Pope 
meanwhile  had  become  strongly  attached  to 
his  mentor,  and  was  innocently  desirous  to 
bring  him  into  friendly  relations  with  his 
older  mentor,  Bolingbroke.  About  1742  he 
showed  to  Warburton  Bolingbroke's '  Letters 
on  the  Study  of  History.'  Warburton  at 
once  wrote  some  remarks  upon  a  passage  in 
which  the  authority  of  the  Old  Testament 
is  impugned.  Pope  sent  these  remarks  to 
Bolingbroke,  who  was  then  abroad,  and,  ac- 
cording to  Warburton,  wrote  an  angry  reply, 
which  was  finally  suppressed  (WARBFRTON, 
Works,  xii.  338 :  and  Letters  to  Hurd,  p.  9o). 
Pope,  shortly  before  his  death  (30  May  1744), 
got  Bolingbroke  and  Warburton  to  meet  at 
a  dinner  at  the  house  of  Murray  (Lord  Mans- 
field). The  result  was  an  altercation  which 
left  bitter  resentment  on  both  sides  (RuFF- 
HEAD,  Pope,  p.  220).  Pope,  dying  in  1744, 
left  to  Wrarburton  the  properties  of  all  the 
printed  works  upon  which  he  had  written  or 
should  write  commentaries,  only  providing 
against  alterations  in  the  text. 

Warburton's  relations  to  the  most  famous 
contemporary  author  no  doubt  helped  to 
raise  his  own  position  in  the  literary  world. 
It  brought  further  quarrels  with  Boling- 
broke. He  must  have  consented  to  the 
suppression  of  the  edition  of  the  '  Moral 
Essays '  demanded  by  Bolingbroke  directly 
after  Pope's  death  [see  under  POPE,  ALEX- 
ANDER, 1688-1744].  When  in  1749  Boling- 
broke published  his  '  Letters '  on  the  '  Idea  of 
a  Patriot  King,'  with  a  preface  by  the  editor 
(Mallett),  attacking-Pope  for  having  printed 
them  privately,  Warburton  remonstrated  in 
an  indignant  '  Letter  to  the  Editor  of  the 
Letters.'  An  angry  reply  was  made  in  '  A 
Familiar  Epistle  to  the  most  Impudent  Man 
living'  [see  under  SAINT- JOHN,  HENRY, 
VISCOUNT  BOLINGBROKE].  Warburton 
brought  out  an  edition  of  the  'Dunciad'  di- 
rectly after  Pope's  death,  and  a  general  edition 
of  Pope's  works  in  1751,  to  a  later  reprint  of 
which  (in  1769)  was  added  a  'life'  nominally 
by  Owen  Ruft'head  [q.  v.],  but  inspired  and 
probably  written  to  a  great  degree  by  War- 
burton  himself.  AVarburton  also  added  many 
notes  in  his  various  editions  of  Pope's'  Works.' 
As  Lowth  said  in  their  later  controversy, 
notes  to  the  '  Dunciad '  or  the  '  Divine  Lega- 


Warburton 


3=6 


tion '  became  his  '  ordinary  places  of  literary 
executions.'  In  1761  he  put  up  in  Twicken- 
ham church  a  tablet  in  memory  of  Pope,  with 
a  verse  in  very  bad  taste,  though  Pope  him- 
self had  directed  that  the  only  inscription  to 
his  memory  should  be  a  line  added  on  to  the 
tablet  to  his  parents. 

Warburton  published  a  few  sermons  during 
the  '  unnatural  rebellion'  of  1745.  His  next 
conspicuous  performance  was  the  edition  of 
Shakespeare  which  appeared  in  1747.  In 
1737  Warburton  had  told  Birch  that  he  in- 
tended such  an  edition  after  he  had  finished 
the  '  Divine  Legation.'  He  went  on  to  say 
that  Sir  Thomas  Hanmer  [q.  v.]  had  '  done 
great  things '  for  Shakespeare,  and  appears  to 
imply  that  he  was  to  co-operate  with  Hanmer 
and  write  a  critical  preface.  Notices  of  the 
forthcoming  edition  appeared  in  the  '  General 
Dictionary '  and  the  '  Works  of  the  Learned.' 
A  letter  from  Sherlock  and  Hare  in  1739 
(KiLVERT,  Selections,  pp.  84, 121)  shows  that 
Warburton  had  then  complained  that  he 
could  not  get  his  papers  back  from  Hanmer. 
Hanmer  himself,  writing  in  1742  to  Joseph 
Smith  (1670-1756)  [q.  v.],  provost  of  Queen's 
College,  Oxford,  to  offer  his  edition  to  the 
university  of  Oxford,  said  that  Warburton 
had  been  introduced  to  him  by  Sherlock  in 
order  to  suggest  some  observations  upon 
Shakespeare.  After  some  communications 
Hanmer  discovered  that  Warburton  wished 
to  publish  the  edition  himself.  Hanmer 
would  not  consent,  and  Warburton  there- 
upon left  him  in  a  '  great  rage.'  One  Philip 
Nichols  wished  in  1761  to  insert  this  letter 
in  a  life  of  Smith  in  the  '  Biographia  Bri- 
tannica.'  He  submitted  a  proof  to  Warbur- 
ton, who  was  indignant,  and  declared  that 
Hanmer's  letter  was  '  a  falsehood  from  be- 
ginning to  end.'  He  declared  that  Hanmer 
had  made  the  first  overtures  to  him,  and  had 
afterwards  made  unauthorised  use  of  his 
notes.  Although  the  sheet  containing  Han- 
mer's letter  had  already  been  printed,  the 
proprietors  of  the  'Biographia'  yielded  at 
last  to  pressure  from  Warburton,  and  re- 
printed it  so  as  to  omit  the  letter.  Nichols  in 
1763  told  the  story  in  a  pamphlet  called  '  the 
castrated  letter  of  Sir  T.  Hanmer.'  Nichols 
was  a  man  of  bad  character  who  had  been  ex- 
pelled from  Cambridge  for  stealing  books.  His 
story,  however,  was  not  contradicted,  and 
the  presumption  is  in  favour  of  Hanmer's 
account  of  his  intercourse  with  Warburton. 
In  his  preface  to  the  '  Shakespeare '  War- 
burton  spoke  with  contempt  both  of  Hanmer 
and  his  old  friend  Theobald,  and  accused 
both  of  stealing  some  of  his  conjectures.  He 
admitted  that  Theobald  had  '  punctiliously 
collated  old  books,' but  accused  him  of  igno- 


rance of  the  language  and  want  of  critical 
sagacity.  It  is  now  admitted  that  this  is  a 
ludicrous  inversion  of  the  truth  [see  under 
THEOBALD,  LEWIS],  and  that  Theobald  was 
incomparably  superior  to  Warburton  as  a 
Shakespearean  critic.  Though  a  few  of  War- 
burton's  emendations  have  been  accepted, 
they  are  generally  marked  by  both  audacious 
and  gratuitous  quibbling,  and  show  his  real 
incapacity  for  the  task.  Though  this  was 
less  obvious  at  the  time,  a  telling  exposure 
was  made  by  Thomas  Edwards  [q.  v.]  in  '  a 
supplement '  to  Warburton's  edition,  called 
in  later  editions  'Canons  of  Criticism.'  John- 
son (BoswELL,  ed.  Birkbeck  Hill,  i.  263  ».) 
compared  Edwards  to  a  fly  stinging  a  stately 
horse ;  but  the  sting  was  sharp,  and  the 
'  Canons  of  Criticism '  is  perhaps  the  best  result 
of  Warburton's  enterprise.  Warburton  could 
only  retort  by  insulting  Edwards  in  notes  to 
Pope's  '  Works,'  and  saying  that  he  was  not  a 
gentleman.  Another  quarrel  arose  with 
Zachary  Grey  [q.  v.],  to  whose  '  Hudibras' 
Warburton  had  contributed  notes.  In  his 
preface  he  now,  for  some  reason,  called  the 
same  book  an  execrable  heap  of  nonsense, 
when  Grey  retorted  by  three  pamphlets 
against  Warburton's  '  Shakespeare.'  Other 
critics  were  John  Upton,  in  'Critical  Ob- 
servations on  Shakespeare'  (2nd  edit.  1748), 
and  Benjamin  Heath  [q.  v.],  in  a  '  Revisal  of 
Shakespeare's  Text'  (1766).  When  Johnson, 
in  his  '  Shakespeare,'  mixed  some  blame 
with  some  high  praise,  Warburton  wrote 
to  Hurd  complaining  of  his  critic's  insolence, 
malignity,  and  folly.  Johnson  had  much 
respect  for  Warburton,  who  sent  him  a  word 
of  approval  upon  his  refusal  to  accept 
Chesterfield's  patronage  (BOSWELL,  i.  263). 
They  only  met  once,  when  Warburton  began 
by  looking  surlily  at  Johnson,  but  ended  by 
'patting'  him  (ib.  iv.  47,  48,  see  also  v.  80). 
Warburton  returned  to  his  theological  in- 
•quiries  in  1750.  His  former  friend,  Middle- 
ton,  had  attacked  his  evidence  for  the  later 
miracles  in  his  '  Free  Inquiry'  (1749).  War- 
burton  tried  to  show  in  his  'Julian'  (1750) 
that  there  was  at  least  sufficient  evidence  for 
the  story  of  the  destruction  of  the  temple  at 
Jerusalem  when  Julian  attempted  to  rebuild 
it.  He  argues  at  the  same  time,  by  the 
help  of  some  curicfus  reading,  that  some  of 
the  concomitant  circumstances,  especially 
the  appearance  of  crosses  on  the  garments  of 
the  spectators,  were  purely  natural.  The 
book  was  less  arrogant  in  tone  than  some 
others,  perhaps  because  revised  before  publi- 
cation by  his  new  friend  Hurd.  It  was  well 
received"  in  France,  as  was  shown  by  a  letter 
from  the  Due  de  Noailles.  Montesquieu 
also,  in  a  letter  to  Charles  Yorke,  politely 


Warburton 


3°7 


Warburton 


expressed  a  wish    to    make    the    author's 
acquaintance. 

AVarburton  was  now  coming  within  the 
range  of  preferment.  In  1738  he  had  been 
made  chaplain  to  the  Prince  of  Wales.  His 
books  had  already  excited  attention,  and  he 
was  known  to  Bishops  Hare  and  Sherlock, 
It  does  not  appear  whether  the  distinction 
indicated  any  particular  influence.  The 
prince  himself  was  no  great  judge  of  lite- 
rature. Pope,  as  soon  as  they  became  known 
to  each  other,  introduced  Warburton  to  the 
great  men  of  his  own  circle.  In  1741  he  got 
an  unnamed  nobleman  to  promise  '  a  large 
benefice'  to  his  new  friend  (POPE,  Works, 
ix.  217 ;  and  RUFFHEAD,  p.  488).  The  pro- 
mise was  broken,  but  directly  afterwards 
Pope  told  Warburton  that  Chesterfield  '  in- 
tended to  serve  him.'  Chesterfield  was  then 
in  opposition,  but  on  becoming  lord  lieu- 
tenant of  Ireland  in  1745  he  offered  to  take 
Warburton  as  his  chaplain.  Warburton  de- 
clined, but  three  years  later  showed  his  gra- 
titude by  dedicating  a  new  edition  of  the 
'Alliance'  to  Chesterfield.  Pope  also  intro- 
duced Warburton  to  Murray  (Lord  Mans- 
field), who,  when  solicitor-general  in  1746, 
induced  the  benchers  of  Lincoln's  Inn  to 
appoint  him  their  preacher.  The  salary  was 
small,  and,  as  the  office  required  attendance 
during  term  time,  Allen  made  him  spend  the 
whole  upon  a  house  in  Bedford  Row.  He 
kept  it  till  at  the  beginning  of  1757  he  took 
a  house  in  Grosvenor  Square,  which  he  oc- 
cupied till  his  death.  He  was  forced,  he 
complains,  to  write  sermons,  and  the  com- 
pletion of  the  'Divine  Legation'  was  indefi- 
nitely adjourned.  The  position,  however, 
helped  to  make  him  known  to  powerful 
friends.  In  April  1753  Lord-chancellor 
Hardwicke,  the  father  of  his  friend,  Charles 
Yorke,  gave  him  a  prebend  of  small  value  in 
Gloucester  Cathedral.  In  September  1754 
he  was  appointed  one  of  the  king's  chaplains 
in  ordinary,  and  obtained  the  D.D.  degree 
from  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury.  In 
March  1755  he  was  appointed  to  a  prebend  i 
worth  5001.  a  year  at  Durham,  through  the  ' 
interest  of  Murray  (now  attorney-general)  | 
with  Bishop  Trevor.  He  resigned  the 
Gloucester  prebend,  but  held  that  at  Durham 
in  commendam  after  becoming  a  bishop.  It 
was  a  tradition  at  Durham  that  Warburton 
was  the  first  prebendary  to  give  up  wearing 
a  cope,  because  the  high  collar  ruffled  his 
full-bottomed  wig  (  Quarterly  Review,  xxxii. 
273).  At  Durham  he  found  a  copy  of  Neal's 
'  History  of  the  Puritans,'  and  made  annota- 
tions, afterwards  published  by  Hurd  in  his 
'  Works.'  In  1756  he  resigned  Frisby,  where 
he  had  left  a  Mr.  Wright  to  take  care  of  his 


financial  matters  and  to  provide  a  curate 
(Gent.  Mag.  March  1820).  In  September 
1757  Warburton  was  made  dean  of  Bristol 
by  Pitt.  Newcastle  had  told  Allen  some 
years  before  that  if  the  deanery  became 
vacant,  he  thought  of  recommending  War- 
burton  to  the  place,  which  had  the  advan- 
tage of  being  within  reach  of  Prior  Park. 
Allen  was  worth  courting  for  his  great  influ- 
ence in  Bath ;  he  was  also  on  intimate  terms 
with  Pitt,  \vho  had  just  been  elected  for 
Bath  (July  1757)  with  his  support  (Letters 
to  Hurd,  pp.  155,  257).  The  same  influence 
no  doubt  helped  to  produce  Warburton's 
elevation  at  the  end  of  1759  to  the  bishopric 
of  Gloucester  (consecrated  20  Jan.  1760). 
Hurd  (Life  of  Warburton,  p.  70)  admits 
Allen's  influence,  but  says  that  he  had  seen  a 
letter  in  which  Pitt  declared  that  nothing  of  a 
private  nature  had  given  him  so  much  pleasure 
as  the  elevation  of  Warburton  to  the  bench. 

During  this  period  of  steady  rise  in  the 
church  Warburton  had  written  little.  He 
had  added  something  to  new  editions  of  the 
'  Divine  Legation '  and  the  '  Alliance,'  but 
his  main  performances  were  two  assaults 
upon  sceptics.  The  first  was  a  '  View  of 
Lord  Bolingbroke's  Philosophy'  (1754  and 
1755),  suggested  by  the  publication  in  1753 
of  his  old  enemy's  posthumous  'Works.'  War- 
burton's  attack  is  as  tiresome  as  the  book 
assailed,  and  the  style  was  so  rude  as  to 
provoke  a  remonstrance  from  Murray  in  an 
anonymous  letter,  to  which  Warburton  re- 
plied in  an  '  Apology '  afterwards  prefixed  to 
the  letters.  Montesquieu,  in  return  for  a 
copy  of  the  book,  sent  a  very  complimentary 
letter  to  the  author.  It  was  wrong,  he  said, 
to  attack  natural  religion  anywhere,  and  espe- 
cially wrong  to  attack  so  moderate  a  form  of 
revealed  religion  as  that  which  prevailed  in 
England.  The  second  assault  was  '  Remarks ' 
upon  Hume's  '  Natural  History  of  Religion,' 
in  which  Hurd  gave  him  some  help.  In  order 
to  conceal  the  authorship,  it  was  called  a 
letter  to  AVarburton  by  '  a  Gentleman  of 
Cambridge.'  Hume  took  it  for  Hurd's,  and 
in  his  autobiographical  sketch  says  '  that  the 
public  entry '  of  his  book  was  '  rather  ob- 
scure, except  only  that  Dr.  Hurd  wrote  a 
pamphlet  against  it,  with  all  the  illiberal 
petulance,  arrogance,  and  scurrility  which 
distinguish  the  Warburtonian  school.  This 
pamphlet  gave  me  some  consolation  for  the 
otherwise  indifferent  reception  of  my  per- 
formance' (HUME,  Phil.  Works,  1875,  iii.  5). 
AVarburton  also  thought  of  confuting  Vol- 
taire, but  was  persuaded  by  Hurd  not  to 
condescend  to  'break  a  butterfly  upon  a 
wheel'  (WAKBTJRTON,  Works,  i.  105). 

Hurd's  relation  to  Warburton  had  become 


Warburton 


308 


Warburton 


important  to  both,  and  forms  a  curious  pas- 
sage in  Warburton's  history.  Hurd  had  read 
Warburton's  books  when  a  B.A.  at  Cam- 
bridge, and  admired  even  the  essay  on  '  Pro-  \ 
digies'  (Letters,  p.  215).  He  inserted  a  com- 
pliment to  Warburton  in  his  edition  of  I 
Horace's  'Ars  Poetica'  (1749),  and  sent  a  | 
copy  to  AVarburton.  Warburton  acknow- 
ledged it  gratefully,  at  once  offered  his  friend-  ', 
ship,  and  began  a  warm  correspondence. 
They  exchanged  extravagant  compliments, 
and  consulted  each  other  upon  their  works 
in  preparation.  Warburton  did  his  best  to 
promote  Kurd's  preferment,  and  introduced 
him  to  the  Aliens  at  Prior  Park.  The  in-  ' 
timacy  became  notorious  by  a  discreditable 
quarrel  with  Warburton's  old  friend,  John  ' 
Jortin  [q.  v.J  Jortin  had  been  Warburton's 
assistant  at  Lincoln's  Inn  from  1747  to  1751, 
and  they  had  exchanged  compliments.  In 
1738  Warburton  had  sent  a  notice  of  Jortin's 
'Remarks  upon  Spenser'  to  the  'Works  of  , 
the  Learned,'  and  had  added  some  emenda-  ] 
tions  of  his  own.  In  1751  he  wrote  and  in- 
duced Jortin  to  insert  in  his  '  Ecclesiastical 
Remarks'  an  account  of  Rhys  (or  'Arise') 
Evans  [q.  v.]  showing  an  apparent  belief  in 
the  prophecies  of  a  disreputable  fanat  ic,  which 
was  attacked  in  '  Confusion  worse  Con- 
founded' (1772)  by  Indignatio,  said  to  be 
Henry  Taylor  (1711-1785)  [q.  v.]  (NICHOLS, 
Lit.  Anecd.  iii.  125).  In  1755  Jortin  pub- 
lished '  Six  Dissertations,'  in  the  last  of  which 
he  modestly  expressed  his  dissent  from  War- 
burton's  view  of  the  Sixth  ^Eneid.  Hurd 
hereupon  wrote  a  '  Seventh  Dissertation,  on 
the  Delicacy  of  Friendship,'  which,  in  a  la- 
boured and  tiresome  strain  of  irony,  bitterly 
attacked  Jortin  for  presuming  to  differ  from 
Warburton.  Warburton  was  delighted  with 
being  'so  finely  praised' himself,  and,  next 
to  that,  '  in  seeing  Jortin  mortified'  (Letters, 
Sfc  p.  207).  Jortin  made  no  direct  reply, 
but  in  his  '  Life  of  Erasmus'  (1758),  besides 
other  allusions  (see  WATSON,  pp.  446-51), 
took  occasion  to  expose  a  gross  grammatical 
blunder  of  Warburton's  without  naminghim. 
Warburton  hereupon  wrote  a  letter  to  be 
shown  to  Jortin,  complaining  of  his  un- 
friendly action  (KILVERT,  Selections,  p.  220). 
Jortin  replied  with  dignity,  disavowing  ma- 
licious intentions,  and  accepting  an  emenda- 
tion suggested  by  Warburton ;  but  no  re- 
newal of  friendship  took  place. 

Warburton  apparently  took  his  episcopal 
duties  as  easily  as  most  of  his  brethren. 
There  is  a  story  (NICHOLS,  Lit.  Anecd.  v. 
618)  of  his  giving  offence  by  his  neglect  to 
take  the  sacrament.  On  the  other  hand,  he 
issued  a  circular  to  his  clergy  directing  them 
to  take  more  care  in  the  preparation  of  can- 


didates for  confirmation.  In  1762  he  showed 
the  dislike  of  'enthusiasm'  characteristic 
of  his  contemporaries  by  the  '  Doctrine  of 
Grace.'  It  is  mainly  an  assault  upon  Wesley, 
supported  by  extracts  from  his  journals. 
Warburton  had  begun  his  book  by  an  attack 
upon  an  old  essay  of  Middleton  upon  the 
'  gift  of  tongues.'  A  reply  to  this  was  made 
by  Thomas  Leland  [q.  v.],  upon  whom  Hurd 
was  left  to  take  vengeance.  Warburton  took 
little  part  in  debates  in  the  House  of  Lords, 
except  on  one  occasion.  The  '  Essay  on 
Woman,'  for  which  Wilkes  was  attacked  in 
1763,  contained  notes  ironically  attributed 
to  Warburton.  At  Lord  Sandwich's  request 
Warburton  made  a  speech  or  two  in  the 
House  of  Lords  at  the  end  of  1763.  He 
argued  (hardly  to  Sandwich's  satisfaction) 
that  the  bad  character  of  a  prosecutor  need 
not  prove  the  innocence  of  the  prosecuted, 
and  declared  that  the  '  hardiest  inhabitant  of 
hell  would  blush  as  well  as  tremble'  to  hear 
the  '.Essay  on  Woman'  (see  Kir, VERT'S 
Selections,  pp.  277-83,  for  Warburton's  re- 
port of  his  two  speeches).  Horace  Walpole 
makes  fun  of  Warburton  in  his  letters  on 
this  occasion.  Churchill  also,  as  Wilkes's 
friend,  attacked  him  with  singular  virulence 
and  some  force  in  the  'Duellist'  (bk.  iii.) 
A  final  controversy  took  place  soon  after- 
wards. In  1756  Warburton  had  had  a  sharp 
correspondence  with  Robert  Lowth  [q.  v.], 
afterwards  bishop  of  London.  Lowth  had 
become  a  prebendary  shortly  after  Warbur- 
ton, and  a  story  which  connects  their  quarrel 
with  Warburton's  succession  to  Lowth's  place 
is  therefore  erroneous.  Warburton  had  com- 
plained of  certain  passages  in  Lowth's  lec- 
tures which  he  took  to  be  aimed  at  his  own 
treatment  of  the  Book  of  Job  in  the  '  Divine 
Legation.'  (These  letters  were  republished  by 
Lowth,  and  are  in  AVARBURTON'S  Works,  vol. 
xii.)  Lowth  replied  with  spirit,  denying  the 
special  application  to  that  treatise.  Warbur- 
ton then  withdrew,  under  the  pretext  that  as 
he  had  unknowingly  attacked  Lowth's  father, 
Lowth  was  excusable  for  attacking  him. 
Lowth  afterwards  had  a  brush  with  Towne 
on  the  same  topic.  In  1765  Warburton,  pub- 
lishing a  fourth  edition  of  the  '  Divine  Lega- 
tion,' took  occasion  of  this  controversy  to  in- 
sert a  fresh  and  insolent  attack  upon  Lowth. 
Lowth  replied  in  a  '  Letter  to  the  Author  of 
the  "  Divine  Legation." '  The  merits  of  the 
controversy  as  to  Job  need  not  be  considered; 
but  Lowth's  personal  attack  upon  Warbur- 
ton's arrogance  and  want  of  scholarship  was 
singularly  effective,  and,  as  Gibbon  said,  his 
victory  '  was  clearly  established  by  the  silent 
confession  of  AVarburton  and  his  slaves.' 
Ralph  Allen  had  died  in  1764,  leaving 


Warburton 


Warburton 


5,000/.  apiece  to  Warburton  and  his  wife. 
Mrs.  Warburton  was  also  to  have  3,0001.  a 
year  upon  the  death  of  Mrs.  Allen,  which 
took  place  two  years  later.  Warburton  after- 
wards wrote  a  few  sermons,  but  his  vigour 
was  beginning  to  decline.  He  mentions 
various  symptoms  of  illness  in  1767.  In 
1768  he  gave  500/.  to  found  a  lecture  to  be 
given  at  Lincoln's  Inn  upon  the  proof  of 
Christianity  from  the  prophecies.  In  1769 
he  gave  up  Prior  Park  and  settled  at 
Gloucester.  In  1770  he  had  a  bad  accident 
by  a  fall  in  his  library.  In  1771  Hurd  told 
Mrs.  Warburton  that  her  husband,  appa- 
rently as  the  result  of  his  advice,  would 
write  no  more  (Letters,  pp.  460,  462).  He 
seems  afterwards  to  have  failed  rapidly. 
Horace  Walpole  saw  him  in  1774,  and  says 
that  his  memory  was  failing.  He  was  suffi- 
ciently conscious  to  be  greatly  depressed  by 
the  loss  in  1775  of  his  only  child,  a  young 
man  (b.  6  April  1756),  who  was  intended 
for  the  bar,  and  died  of  consumption  on 
18  July  1775.  He  then  became  almost  im- 
becile, but  shortly  before  his  death  revived 
enough  to  say  '  Is  my  son  really  dead  ? '  He 
died  in  his  palace  at  Gloucester  on  7  June 
1779,  and  was  buried  in  the  cathedral.  His 
widow  erected  a  marble  monument,  with  an 
inscription  by  Hurd  over  a  medallion  por- 
trait. The  phrase  that  he  had  always  sup- 
ported '  what  he  firmly  believed,  the  Chris- 
tian religion,'  was  taken  to  be  ambiguous  by 
those  who  read  it  without  the  comma  (see  CKA- 
DOCK,  iv.  205).  Mrs.  Warburton  took  for  a 
second  husband  the  Rev.  Martin  Stafford 
Smith,  who  was  presented  by  Hurd  to  the 
rectory  of  Fladbury,  Worcestershire.  Mrs. 
Warburton  appears  to  have  been  a  lively  lady. 
Walpole  speaks  of  Thomas  Potter  as  her 
gallant  (George  III,  i.  313),  a  bit  of  scandal 
supported  by,  or  perhaps  derived  from, 
Churchill's  statement  in  the 'Duellist '  (see 
Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  iv.  41).  Cradock 
says  that  Mrs.  Warburton  always  spoke 
'  with  peculiar  satisfaction'  of  her  husband's 
excellence.  She  died  on  1  Sept.  1796. 

WTarburton  seems  to  have  been  thoroughly 
good  to  his  family.  He  was  always  affec- 
tionate to  his  mother,  who  survived  till 
1749  (see  his  letter  to  Doddridge  in  June 
1749  ;  NICHOLS,  Illustrations,  ii.  834).  He 
had  three  sisters.  The  youngest,  Frances, 
remained  unmarried ;  the  eldest,  Mary,  mar- 
ried a  tradesman  who  became  bankrupt,  when 
Warburton  gave  generous  support  (ib.  ii. 
831);  the  third,  Elizabeth,  married  an  at- 
torney, named  Twells,  son  of  Warburton's 
first  schoolmaster.  This  marriage  appears 
also  to  have  been  unfortunate  (Letters,  p. 
247).  He  helped  some  of  their  children. 


Bishop  Newton  says  that  Warburton  was 
a  '  tall,  robust,  large-boned  '  man.  An 
engraving  from  a  portrait  by  William  Hoare 
[q.  v.],  in  Gloucester  Palace,  is  prefixed  to 
his  '  Works.'  A  painting  by  Charles  Phillips 
is  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery,  London ; 
both  have  been  frequently  engraved  (BROM- 
LEY, p.  356).  Hurd  bought  most  of  his 
books,  and  placed  them  in  the  library  of  his 
palace,  Hartlebury  Castle. 

Warburton,  said  Johnson  (BoswELL, 
Johnson,  ed.  Hill,  iv.  49),  '  is  perhaps  the 
last  man  who  has  written  with  a  mind  full 
of  reading  and  reflection.'  To  his  admirers 
he  represented  the  last  worthy  succes- 
sor of  the  learned  divines  of  the  preced- 
ing century.  His  wide  reading  and  rough 
intellectual  vigour  are  undeniable.  Un- 
fortunately he  was  neither  a  scholar  nor  a 
philosopher.  Though  he  wrote  upon  the 
Old  Testament,  his  knowledge  of  Hebrew 
was,  as  Lowth  told  him,  quite  superficial ; 
and  his  blunders  in  Latin  proved  that  he 
was  no  Bentley.  His  philosophical  weak- 
ness appears  not  only  in  his  metaphysical 
disquisitions,  but  in  the  whole  conception  of 
his  book.  The  theological  system  presup- 
posed in  the  '  Divine  Legation '  is  gro- 
tesque, and  is  the  most  curious  example  of 
the  results  of  applying  purely  legal  con- 
ceptions to  such  problems.  Warburton,  as 
Lowth  pointed  out,  retained  the  habits  of 
thought  of  a  sharp  attorney,  and  constantly 
mistakes  wrangling  for  reasoning.  He 
was  ingenious  enough  to  persuade  himself 
that  he  had  proved  his  point  when  he  had 
upset  an  antagonist  by  accepting  the  most 
paradoxical  conclusions.  Freethinkers  such  as 
Walpole  and  Voltaire  thought  him  a  hypo- 
critical ally ;  and  no  one,  except  such  per- 
sonal friends  as  Hurd  and  Towne,  has  ever 
seriously  accepted  his  position.  He  nourished 
in  a  period  in  which  divines,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  Butler,  were  becoming  indifferent 
to  philosophical  speculation.  For  that  reason 
he  found  no  competent  opponent,  though 
his  pugnacity  and  personal  force  made  many 
enemies  and  conquered  a  few  humble  fol- 
lowers. Hurd  tries  to  prove  that  he  had 
distinguished  friends  among  men  of  learn- 
ing. His  instances  are  John  Towne  [q.  v.] 
and  Thomas  Balguy  [q.  v.],  neither  of  them 
a  very  shining  light.  Hurd  was  himself  the 
chief  disciple,  and  he  also  had  friendly  re- 
lations with  John  Brown  (1715-1766) 
[q.  v.lof  the  '  Estimate,'  who  in  that  book 
calls  Warburton  the  Colossus  who  bestrides 
the  world,  and  who  afterwards  defended 
him  against  Lowth  ;  with  Mason,  the  poet ; 
with  Jonathan  Toup  [q.  v.],  the  editor  of 
Longinus  and  a  warm  admirer  of  Warbur- 


Warburton 


310 


Warburton 


ton  (for  Warburton's  relations  to  Sterne, 
see  under  STEBNE,  LAURENCE;  cf.  WAL- 
POLE,  Letters,  ed.  Cunningham,  iii.  298). 
Macaulay,  in  his  copy  of  the  letters  be- 
tween AVarburton  and  Hurd,  wrote  '  bully 
and  sneak,'  which  is  a  slashing  but  not 
inaccurate  summary  of  the  general  im- 
pression. Warburton,  blustering  and  reck- 
less as  he  was,  is  more  attractive  than  his 
prim  sycophant.  lie  had  at  least,  some 
warm  blood  in  his  veins,  and  was  capable  of 
friendship  and  good  fellowship.  He  deserves 
the  credit  of  having  denounced  the  slave 
trade  in  a  sermon  before  the  Society  for  Pro- 
moting Christian  Knowledge  in  1766  ( Works, 
x.  29,  &c.)  Cradock  says  that  when  War- 
burton  visited  Hurd  at  his  country  living,  he 
insisted  on  being  taken  round  to  the  neigh- 
bours, whom  Hurd  had  not  condescended 
to  visit,  and  making  Hurd  give  them  a  good 
dinner.  In  his  own  house  he  could  be 
sociable  and  pleasant,  though  he  rather  boasts 
to  Hurd  of  his  unsuitability  to  a  court  atmo- 
sphere (see  NICHOLS,  Illustrations,  vol.  ii., 
for  an  account  of  his  conversations  with  a 
Dr.  Cumming).  He  sometimes  shocked  Hurd 
by  his  indifference  to  decorum,  and  neither 
his  sermons  nor  his  anecdotes  were  always 
of  episcopal  dignity.  He  used,  says  Cradock, 
to  send  for  a  basket  of  rubbish  from  the  circu- 
lating libraries,  and  laugh  over  them  heartily 
during  intervals  of  study.  The  intervals 
seem  to  have  become  longer  than  the  studies. 
He  says  that  he  was  naturally  so  indolent 
and  desultory  that  he  could  only  get  himself 
to  his  task  by  setting  the  press  to  work  and 
being  forced  to  supply  copy.  This  was 
written  to  Doddridge  on  2  Feb.  1740-1.  He 
adds  that  the  greater  part  of  his  fifth  and 
sixth  books  of '  The  Divine  Legation '  is  still 
unwritten.  He  has  promised  to  have  the 
whole  volume  (books  iv.  v.  vi.)  ready  by 
Lady-day,  and,  according  to  Hurd,  the  book 
was  in  fact  ready  by  May  1741  (NICHOLS, 
Lit.  Illustrations,  p.  823). 

Warburton's  works  are :  1.  'Miscellaneous 
Translations  in  Prose  and  Verse  from  Roman 
Poets,  Orators,  and  Historians,'  1724,  12mo. 

2.  'A  Critical  and  Philosophical  Enquiry  into 
the  Causes  of  Prodigies,  Miracles  .  .  .'  1727 
(these  two  were  reprinted  by  Parr  in  '  Tracts 
by  Warburton  and  a  Warburtonian,'  1789). 

3.  '  The  Alliance  between  Church  and  State ; 
or  the  Necessity  and   Equity  of  an   esta- 
blished Religion  and  a  Test  Law  demon- 
strated from  the  Essence  and  End  of  Civil 
Society.  .  .'1736;   a  second  edit,  in  1741, 
a  third  in  1748,  a  fourth  in  1765,  and  a  tenth 
in  1846.    4.  '  The  Divine  Legation  of  Moses 
demonstrated  on  the  principles  of  a  Relgious 
Deist,  from  the  Omission  of  the  Doctrine  of 


a  Future  State  of  Rewards  and  Punishments 
in  the  Jewish  Dispensation.  In  six  books,' 
published  in  January  1737-8.  This  volume 
includes  books  i.  ii.  iii.  The  second  volume, 
including  books  iv.  v.  vi.,  appeared  in  1741. 
A  second  edit,  of  vol.  i.  appeared  in  No- 
vember 1738,  a  third  in  1742,  a  fourth  (in  two 
vols.)  in  1755,  and  a  fifth  in  1766.  A  second 
edition  of  vol.  ii.  appeared  in  1742,  a  third  in 
1758,  a  fourth  in  1765  (as  vols.  iii.  iv.  and  v.) 
in  continuation  of  the  two  vols.  of  the  fourth 
edition  of  the  first  part.  5.  '  A  Vindication 
of  the  Author .  .  .  from  the  Aspersions  of  the 
Country  Clergyman's  Letter  on  the  Weekly 
Miscellany  of  Feb.  24,  1737-8,'  1738,  8vo. 
6.  '  A  ...  Commentary  on  Mr.  Pope's  "  Essay 
on  Man,"  in  which  is  contained  a  Vindication 
.  .  .  from  the  Misrepresentations  of  ...  M.  de 
Crousaz  ...  In  six  letters,'  1739,  reprinted 
with  alterations  from  the  'History  of  the 
Works  of  the  Learned'  (December  1738  to 
May  1739).  In  1742  it  was  remodelled  as 
'  A  Critical  and  Philosophical  Commentary 
on  Mr.  Pope's  "  Essay  on  Man,"  in  which  is 
contained  a  Vindication  .  .  .'  7.  '  Remarks 
on  several  occasional  Reflections  in  answer 
to '  [Middleton,  Pococke,  Mann,  and  Richard 
Grey],  with  '  a  general  Review  of  the  Argu- 
ment of  the  "Divine  Legation," '  and  an  '  Ap- 
pendix in  Answer  to '  [Stebbing],  1744.  A 
second  part  appeared  in  1745,  '  in  answer 
to  the  Rev.  Drs.  Stebbing  and  Sykes,'  &c. 
8.  '  The  Works  of  Shakspear .  .  .  with  Com- 
ments and  Notes  by  Mr.  Pope  and  Mr.  War- 
burton,'  1747  (often  reprinted).  9.  '  A  Letter 
from  an  Author  to  a  Member  of  Parliament 
concerning  Literary  Property,'  1747,  8vo. 

10.  'A  Letter  to  the  Editor  of  the  Letters  on 
the  spirit  of  Patriotism  .  .  .'  1749  ('  A  Let- 
ter to  Viscount  B ,  occasioned  by  his 

Treatment  of  a  deceased  Friend,'  1749,  is 
also  doubtfully  attributed  to  Warburton). 

11.  'Julian,  or  a  Discourse  concerning  the 
Earthquake  and  Fiery  Eruption  which  de- 
feated that  Emperor's  Attempt  to  rebuild 
the  Temple  at  Jerusalem,'  &c.,  1750;  2nd 
edit.  1757.     12.  '  A  View  of  Lord  Boling- 
broke's  Philosophy  in  four  Letters  to  a  Friend,' 
1754   (first  two   letters)   and   1755  (third 
and  fourth).      13.  '  Remarks  on  Mr.  David 
Hume's  Essay  on  the  Natural  History  of 
Religion,  by  a  Gentleman  of  Cambridge,  in  a 

Letter  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  W .  .  .'8vo,1757. 

14.  '  A  rational  Account  of  the  Nature  and 
End  of  the  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper,' 
1761,  12mo.      15.  'The  Doctrine  of  Grace, 
or  the   Office  and  Operation  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  vindicated  from  the  Insults  of  Infi- 
delity and  the  Abuses  of  Fanaticism,'  1762, 
2  vols.  12mo.   In  1742  Warburton  published 
a  '  Dissertation  on  the  Origin  of  Books  of 


Warburton 


Ward 


Chivalry/  prefixed  to  Jervas's  translation  of 
4  Don  Quixote.' 

Warburton  published  a  number  of  sepa- 
rate sermons,  three  during  the  rebellion  of 
1745;  and  in  1753  and  1754  two  volumes  of 
sermons  preached  at  Lincoln's  Inn,  called 
'  Principles  of  Natural  and  Revealed  Reli- 
gion,' &c.,  and  a  third  volume  in  1767.  He 
wrote  in  1747  prefaces  to  the  '  Remarks'  of 
Catharine  Cockburn  [q.  v.]  upon  Dr.  Ruther- 
forth,  and  to  Towne's  '  Critical  Inquiry.'  For 
the  'Legal  Judicature  in  Chancery'  and  the 
4  Apology  for  Sir  R.  Sutton,'  see  above. 

A  collective  edition  of  Warburton's '  Works ' 
in  7  vols.  4to  was  published  at  the  expense 
of  his  widow  in  1788,  under  Kurd's  super- 
intendence. It  included  some  previously 
unpublished  fragments,  parts  of  the  ninth 
book  of  the  '  Divine  Legation,'  '  Directions 
for  the  Study  of  Theology,'  and  notes  upon 
Neal's  '  History  of  the  Puritans.'  In  1794 
Hurd  published  a  '  Discourse  by  way  of 
general  Preface  to  the  Quarto  Edition,'  being 
chiefly  a  life  of  AVarburton.  Only  250  copies 
were  printed  of  this  and  the  preceding.  The 
*  Works,'  with  the  '  discourse '  prefixed,  were 
published  in  12  vols.  8vo  in  1811.  The 
4  Letters  from  a  late  eminent  Prelate  [AVar- 
burton] to  one  of  his  Friends  [Hurd],'  '  first 
Printed  by  Hurd  for  the  benefit  of  AA^orcester 
nfirmary,'  were  republished  as  a  'second 
edition'  'in  1809. 

[Hurd,  in  the  discourse  above  mentioned,  gave 
the  first  account  of  Warburton's  life.  Though 
it  does  not  condescend  to  much  detail,  it  gives 
some  original  information.  The  life  by  John 
Selby  Wutson  (1863)  is  tiresome,  but  collects 
most  of  the  ascertainable  facts.  There  are  a 
great  many  references  in  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd. 
(see  index).  Vol.  v.  529-658  gives  a  full  list  of 
his  works,  with  references  to  answers,  &c.,  and 
biographical  information,  with  many  letters  from 
different  sources.  Vol.  ii.  of  Nichols's  Illustra- 
tions (pp.  1-654)  gives  letters  to  Stukeley  (from 
the  originals),  to  Des  Maizeaux,  and  to  Birch 
(some  of  which  had  been  printed  by  Maty  in  the 
New  Keview),  both  from  the  manuscripts  in  the 
British  Museum,  to  Nathaniel  Forster  (from 
the  originals),  correspondence  with  Concanen 
and  Theobald  (from  the  originals) ;  and  the  same 
volume,  pp.  811-36,  gives  letters  to  Doddridge 
(fully  printed  from  originals  first  published,  with 
some  omissions,  in  Stedman's  Collection  of  Dod- 
dridge's  Correspondence,  1790).  In  1841  Francis 
Kilvert  published  a  selection  from  Warburton's 
unpublished  papers,  communicated  by  the  widow 
of  the  Rev.  Martin  Stafford  Smith.  These  in- 
clude letters  from  Sherlock,  Hare,  Charles  Yorke, 
.and  some  others,  besides  fragmentary  papers  by 
Warburton  and  a  few  charges  and  sermons. 
Numerous  references  to  Warburton  are  in  Elwin 
and  Courthope's  edition  of  Pope's  Works  (see 
index).  See  also  Cradock's  Literary  and  Mis- 


cellaneous Memoirs  (1828),  i.  4,  179,  187,  iv. 
107,  188,  200-6,  335;  Bishop  Newton's  Auto- 
biography; Walpole's  Letters  (Cunningham),  vol. 
i.  p.  Ixii,  iii.  92,  298,  iv.  132, 159,  171, 183,  217, 
339,  vi.  105,  vii.  318  ;  Boswell's  Johnson  (Birk- 
beck  Hill),  soe  index ;  Johnson's  Life  of  Pope ; 
Prior's  Malone,  pp.  344, 370,  430, 445 ;  Hutchin- 
son's  Durham  (1781),  ii.  274  ;  Le  Neve's  Fasti,  i. 
224,  441,  450,  iii.  300.  Information  has  been 
kindly  given  by  Eev.  A.  F.  Sutton  of  Brant 
Broughton.  For  criticisms  of  Warburton's  writ- 
ings see  Quarterly  Review  (article  by  Dr.  Whita- 
ker) ;  Hunt's  Religious  Thought  in  England,  iii. 
146-51,  &c.  An  excellent  summary  of  Warbur- 
ton's life  is  in  Mark  Pattison's  Essays  (1889), 
ii.  119-76,  from  a  review  of  Watson's  life  con- 
tributed to  the  National  Review  of  1863 ;  cf.the 
article  from  Essays  and  Reviews,  reprinted  in 
the  same  volume.  See  also  Disraeli's  Quarrels 
of  Authors.]  L.  S. 

WARD.     [See  also  AA'ARDE.] 

WARD,  SIR  EDWARD  (1638-1714), 
chief  baron  of  the  exchequer,  born  in  June 
1638,  was  the  second  son  of  AVilliam  AVard 
of  Preston,  Rutland.  He  was  educated 
under  Francis  Meres  [q.  v.]  at  the  free 
school,  Uppinghain.  Having  been  previously 
a  student  at  Clifford's  Inn,  he  was  admitted 
in  June  1664  at  the  Inner  Temple;  he  was 
called  to  the  bar  in  1670,  and  soon  obtained 
a  good  practice  in  the  exchequer  court.  His 
connections  were  chiefly  with  the  whigs,  and 
his  first  important  public  appearance  was  as 
one  of  the  counsel  for  AVilliam,  lord  Russell 
[q.  v.],  in  July  1683.  On  6  Nov.  of  the  follow- 
ing year  he  was  leadingcounsel  for  his  father- 
in-law,  Thomas  Papillon  [q.  v.],  in  the  action 
for  false  imprisonment  brought  against  himby 
Sir  William  Pritchard  [q.  v.]  AVard's  argu- 
ment was  interrupted  by  Chief-justice  Jef- 
freys, who  declared  that  he  had  made  a  long 
speech  '  and  nothing  at  all  to  the  purpose,'  and 
did  not  understand  what  he  was  about.  AVhen 
AVard  persisted  and  Jefl'reys  repeated  his  ob- 
servations, '  there  was  a  little  hiss  begun '  in  • 
the  court.  The  judge  appeared  daunted,  and 
finally  allowed  him  to  call  his  witnesses.  The 
verdict  went  against  his  client,  but  in  1688 
AVard  was  at  length  able  to  settle  matters 
with  Pritchard.  On  25  Nov.  1684  he  ap- 
peared in  the  exchequer  court  for  Charles 
Gerard,  first  earl  of  Macclesfield  [q.  v.],  in 
the  action  of  scandalum  magnatum  against 
John  Starkey,  a  juryman  of  Cheshire,  by 
which  county  he  had  recently  been  pre- 
sented as  a  disaffected  person.  In  1687  AVard 
became  bencher  of  his  inn,  of  which  he  was 
also  Lent  reader  in  1690  and  treasurer  in 
1693.  On  12  April  1689  he  was  appointed 
by  AVilliam  III  a  justice  of  the  common 
pleas,  but  was  excused,  by  his  own  desire, 


Ward 


four  days  later.  In  July  of  that  year  be 
acted  as  one  of  the  counsel  for  Dr.  Elliot, 
Captain  Vaughan,  and  Mr.  Mould,  who  were 
impeached  by  the  commons  for  circulating 
King  James's  declaration  (LUTTKELT,).  He 
was  appointed  attorney-general  on  30  March 

1693,  and  was  knighted  at  Kensington  on 
30  Oct.       He  was    sworn    serjeant-at-law 
on  3  June,  and  on  8  June  1695  was  named 
lord  chief  baron  of  the  exchequer.     In  the 
following  March  he  was  one  of  the  judges 
who  tried  Robert  Charnock  [q.  v.]  and  his 
associates  for  treason.     He  was  one  of  those 
judges  who  in  January  1700  declined  to  give 
an  opinion  in  '  the  bankers'  case  upon  the 
writ  of  error '  (LTTTTRELL).     In  May  of  the 
same  year  he    acted  as    one  of   the  com- 
missioners of  the  great  seal. 

The  most  important  case  over  which  AVard 
presided  was  the  trial  of  Captain  William 
Kidd  [q.  v.]  and  his  associates  for  piracy  and 
murder  in  May  1701  (State  Trials,  xiv.  143, 
180).  He  died  at  his  house  in  Essex  Street, 
Strand,  on  14  July  1714.  He  was  buried 
at  Stoke  Doyle,  Northamptonshire,  where 
he  had  purchased  the  lordship  of  the  manor  in 

1694.  He  left  a  sum  of  money  in  charity  to 
the  parish.     Evelyn  mentions  him  as  one  of 
the  subscribers  to  Greenwich  Hospital  in  1 696. 
A  portrait  was  engraved  by  R.  White  in  1 702 
from  a  painting  by  Kneller. 

Ward  married,  on  30  March  1076,  Eliza- 
beth, third  daughter  of  Thomas  Papillon, 
afterwards  sheriff'  of  London.  They  had  ten 
surviving  children.  Two  of  the  sons  were 
eminent  lawyers.  The  eldest,  Edward,  re-  j 
built  Stoke  Doyle  church  and  erected  in  it  a 
handsome  monument  to  his  father.  Jane, 
the  eldest  daughter,  married  Thomas  Hunt 
of  Boreatton,  in  the  parish  of  Baschurch, 
Shropshire,  and  was  ancestress  of  the  Ward- 
Hunt  family. 

[Inscription  on  monument  at  Stoke  Doyle,  per 
the  Eev.  G.  M.  Edmonds;  Admission-book  of  i 
the  Inner  Temple  ;  Masters  of  the  Bench  of  the 
Inner  Temple,  privately  printed,  1883  ;  I.uttrell's 
Brief  Hist.  Relation,  passim  ;  State  Trials,  x. 
319-71,  1338-1418,    xii.    1291-8,    1378,    xiii.  ' 
451,    xiv.   123,  234;    Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  i 
1689-90,  pp.59,65;  Bridges's  Hist,  of  Northamp-  | 
tonshire  ( Whalley),  ii.  377-8;  Le  Neve's  Knights,  [ 
p.    445;    Noble's  Contin.  of    Granger's   Biogr. 
Hist.  ii.  181  ;   Koss's  Judges  of  England;  Me- 
moirs of  T.  L.   Papillon,   ed.  A.   F.  Papillon, 
1887,  pp.  46,  241-5,  247-9,  390.] 

G.  LE  G.  N. 

WARD,  EDWARD  (1667-1731),  hu- 
mourist, of  'low  extraction'  and  with  little 
education,  was  born  in  Oxfordshire  in  1667 
(WARD,  Miscellanies,  vol.  v.  pref.)  He  tells 
us  that  his  father  and  ancestors  lived  in  pro- 


sperity in  Leicestershire  (Nuptial  Dialogues. 
1710,  dedication).  In  early  life  he  visited 
the  West  Indies,  and  afterwards  he  began 
business  as  a  publican  in  Moorfields.  By  1699 
he  had  moved  to  Fulwood's  Rents,  where  he 
kept  a  punch-shop  and  tavern  (probably  the 
King's  Head),  next  door  to  Gray's  Inn,  until 
his  death.  Giles  Jacob  (Poetical  Register, 
1723)  says :  '  Of  late  years  he  has  kept  a 
public-house  in  the  city  (but  in  a  genteel 
way),  and  with  his  wit,  humour,  and  good 
liquor,  has  afforded  his  guests  a  pleasurable 
entertainment;  especially  the  high-church 
party.'  In  a  book  called  '  Apollo's  Maggot 
in  bis  Cups,'  Ward  professed  great  indigna- 
tion at  this  account,  and  said  that  his  house 
was  not  in  the  city,  but  in  Moorfields.  Oldys 
says  that  W7ard  lived  for  a  time  in  Gray's 
Inn,  then  in  Clerkenwell  and  Moorfields  suc- 
cessively, and  finally  in  Fulwood's  Rents, 
where  he  would  entertain  any  company  who 
invited  him  with  stories  and  adventures  of 
the  poets  and  authors  he  had  known. 

In  consequence  of  his  attacks  on  the  govern- 
ment in  his  'Hudibras  Redivivus,'  1705,  he 
was  indicted ;  and,  on  pleading  guilty,  he 
was  ordered  to  stand  twice  in  the  pillory,  at 
the  Royal  Exchange  and  Charing  Cross,  to 
pay  a  fine  of  forty  marks,  and  to  find  security 
for  good  behaviour  (LUTTRELL,  Brief  Re- 
lation of  State  Affairs,\i.  36,57,  107  ;  Gent. 
Mag.  October  1857).  When  pilloried  he 
received  rough  usage  from  the  mob  ; '  as  thick 
as  eggs  at  Ward  in  pillory,'  says  Pope 
(Dunciad,  iii.  34).  Elsewhere  Pope  writes 
that  AVard's  vile  rhymes  were  exported  to  the 
colonies,  to  be  changed  for  bad  tobacco  (ib. 
i.  234). 

Ward  died  at  Fulwood's  Rents  on  20  June 
1731,  and  was  buried  on  the  27th  in  St. 
Pancras  churchyard  (Gent.  Mag.  1731,  p. 
266  ;  LYSONS,  Environs  of  London,  iii.  371). 
His  wife  and  daughter  are  mentioned  in  a 
poetical  will  made  in  1725,  and  printed  in 
'  Applebee's  Weekly  Journal'  for  28  Sept. 
1731.  A  man  of  considerable  natural  parts 
and  with  a  gift  of  humour,  '  Ned  Ward,'  as 
he  is  frequently  called,  imitated  Butler's 
'  Hudibras '  both  in  his  style  and  in  his 
attacks  on  the  whigs  and  low-church  party. 
Though  vulgar  and  often  grossly  coarse,  his 
writings  throw  considerable  light  on  the  social 
life  of  the  time  of  Queen  Anne,  and  especially 
on  the  habits  of  various  classes  in  London  ; 
but  much  allowance  has  to  be  made  for  ex- 
aggeration (Gent.  Mag.  October  1857,  'Lon- 
don in  1699:  Scenes  from  Ned  Ward'). 

Ward  is  twice  referred  to  in  the  '  Art  of 
Sinking  in  Poetry'  (POPE,  Works,  ed.Elwin 
and  Courthope,  x.  362,  390).  Noble  (Con- 
tinuation of  Granger,  ii.  262)  mentions  four 


Ward 


313 


Ward 


portraits  of  Ward  :  (1)  engraving  by  Van- 
dergucht,  prefixed  to  the  '  Nuptial  Dia- 
logues ; '  (2)  engraving  by  W.  Sherwin,  pre- 
fixed to  'Hudibras  Kedivivus,'  1716;  (3) 
engraving  by  Sympson  ;  (4)  mezzotint,  dated 
1714. 

Ward's  writings  are  found  collected  in 
sets  of  various  dates  and  varying  complete- 
ness. His  '  Miscellaneous  Writings  in 
Verse  and  Prose '  were  issued  in  six  volumes, 
with  general  title-pages  dated  from  1717  to 
1724.  Perhaps  the  most  important  of  his 
works  is  the  '  London  Spy,'  originally  pub- 
lished in  monthly  folio  parts,  beginning  in 
November  1698,  and  reprinted,  '  compleat, 
in  eighteen  parts,'  in  octavo,  in  1703.  This 
book  (whose  name  was  no  doubt  borrowed 
from  the  '  Turkish  Spy ')  throws  much 
light  on  the  times,  especially  on  the  life  of 
the  taverns  and  coitee-houses.  In  1703 
appeared  also  'The  Second  Volume  of  the 
Writings  of  the  Author  of  the  London 
Spy,'  a  collection  of  twenty  ephemeral 
pieces,  often  of  great  coarseness ;  a  '  Third 
Volume,'  with  similar  contents,  was  pub- 
lished in  1706;  the  'Fourth  Volume' 
(1709)  contained  the  '  London  Terrte 
Filius.'  The  curious  '  Secret  History  of  the 
Calves-head  Club ;  or  the  Republican  Un- 
masked,' appeared  first  in  1703 ;  there 
was  a  seventh  edition,  enlarged,  in  1709, 
and  the  book  was  reissued  as  '  The  Whigs 
Unmasked '  in  1713.  '  Hudibras  Redivivus  ; 
or  a  Burlesque  Poem  on  the  Times,'  was 
issued  in  twelve  quarto  parts,  between 
August  1705  and  June  1707;  it  is  written 
in  imitation  of  Butler,  and  is  a  violent 
attack  on  the  low-church  party,  with  de- 
scriptions of  the  scenes  of  profanity  or 
hypocrisy  witnessed  by  the  author  during 
his  rambles  through  London.  In  1709 
Ward  issued  '  Marriage  Dialogues,'  which 
were  expanded  in  1710  into  'Nuptial  Dia- 
logues and  Debates ; '  '  The  Diverting  Works 
of  Cervantes,  with  an  Introduction  ; '  '  The 
History  of  the  London  Clubs,  or  the 
Citizens'  Pastime  '  (reprinted  in  1896),  and 
'  The  Secret  History  of  Clubs '  (a  lengthy 
volume).  '  Vulgus  Britannicus  ;  or  the 
British  Hudibras,'  in  five  parts,  1710,  is  a 
satire  on  the  whigs  and  the  mob.  '  The 
Life  and  Notable  Adventures  of  Don 
Quixote  de  la  Mancha ;  merrily  translated 
into  Hudibrastic  Verse,  by  Edward  Ward,' 
appeared  in  two  volumes  in  1711-12.  'The 
History  of  the  Grand  Rebellion,  digested 
into  Verse,'  was  published  in  1713,  in  three 
volumes ;  the  portraits  were  subsequently 
used  for  Clarendon's  '  History.' 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Ward's  other 
writings  as  originally  published,  so  far  as 


they  can  be  traced :  1.  '  The  Poet's  Ramble 
after  Riches,'  1691,  4to  (in  verse;  speaks  of 
his  poverty).  2.  '  A  Dialogue  between 
Claret  and  Darby  Ale:  a  Poem,'  1692 
(November  1691),  4to.  3.  'The  Miracles 
performed  by  Money :  a  Poem,'  1692,  4to. 

4.  '  Female  Policy  detected  ;  or  the  Arts  of 
a  designing  Woman  laid  open,'  1695,  12mo. 

5.  '  Sot's  Paradise  ;  or  the  Humours  of  a 
Derby  Ale-House,    with   a   Satire  on   the 
Ale,'  1698,  fol.  6. '  Bacchanalia;  or  a  Descrip- 
tion of  a  Drunken  Club  :  a  Poem,'  1698,  fol. 
7.  '  Ecclesia  et  Faction :  a  Dialogue  between 
the  Bow  Steeple  Dragon  and  the  Exchange 
Grasshopper,'    1698,    fol.     8.    'A   Trip   to 
Jamaica,'  1698,  fol.      9.  '  The  World    Be- 
Avitched :  a  Dialogue  between  two  Astrolo- 
gers and  the  Author,'   1699,  4to.     10.  '  A 
Trip  to  Ireland,'  1699,  fol.     11.  'O  Raree- 
show,  O  Pretty-show,    or    the   City-feast,' 
n.d.     12.  '  A  Walk  to  Islington,'  1699,  fol. 

13.  'The   Insinuating    Bawd,   or  the  Re- 
penting    Harlot,'    by    D.    B.     1699,     fol. 

14.  '  Modern  Religion  and  Ancient  Loyalty : 
a  Dialogue,'  1699,  fol.      15.  'The  Cock- Pit 
Combat  ;  or  the  Baiting  of  the  Tiger,'  1699, 
s.  sh.  fol.     16.  '  A  Hue  and  Cry  after  the 
Man-midwife,    who    delivered    the    Sand- 
Bank   of  their   Money,'  s.  sh.   fol.  (verse). 

17.  'A  Trip  to    New  England,'  1699,  fol. 

18.  'A   Frolick  to  Horn  Fair,'   1700,  fol. 

19.  '  The  Reformer,  exposing  the  Vices  of 
the  Age  ;  in  several  Characters,'  1700,  12mo. 

20.  '  The  Dancing  School,'  1700,  fol.  21.  'A 
Step    to   Stir-Bitch    Fair,    with    Remarks 
upon  the   University  of  Cambridge,'  1700, 
fol.     22.  'The  Rambling  Rakes;  or  London 
Libertines,'  1700,  fol.     23.  'The  Metamor- 
phosed Beau,'  1700,  fol.     24.  'A  Journey  to 
Hell ;  or  a  Visit  paid  to  the  Devil :  a  Poem,' 
three  parts,  1700,  fol.     25.  'Three  Nights' 
Adventures,'  1701,   fol.     26.    'The   Revels 
of  the   Gods;   or  a    Ramble   through    the 
Heavens,'  1701,  fol.     27.  'The  City  Madame 
and  the  Country  Maid,' 1702,  fol.     28.  'The 
Rise  and  Fall  of  Madame  Coming-Sir,'  1703, 
fol.     29.  'Bribery  and   Simony,'  1703,  fol. 
30.    '  The   Libertine's  Choice ;  or  the  Mis- 
taken Happiness  of  the   Fool  in  Fashion,' 
1704,  4to  (verse).     31.  'All  Men  Mad;  or 
England  a  Great  Bedlam:  a  Poem,'  1704, 
4to.      32.    'Helter-skelter;   or    the    Devil 
upon  two   Sticks,'  1704,   8vo.      33.    '  The 
Dissenting  Hypocrite  ;  or  Occasional  Con- 
formist,'1704, 8  vo.  34.  '  Honesty  in  Distress, 
but  relieved  by  no  Party,'  1705,  4to  (verse). 
35.  '  A  Legacy  for  the  Ladies,  by  Thomas 
Brown  .  .  .  the  second  part  by  Mr.  Edward 
Ward,'  1705,  8vo.     36.   '  Fair  Shell,  but  a 
Rotten    Kernel ;    or    a    Bitter  Nut   for  a 
Facetious     Monkey,'     1705,    4to     (verse). 


Ward 


314 


Ward 


37.  '  The  Humours  of  &  Coftee-House,'  June 
to  August  1707,  seven  quarto  weekly 
numbers.  38.  'The  NVooden  World  Dis- 
sected, in  the  Character  of  a  Ship  of  War/ 
1707, 12mo.  39.  '  The  London  Terras  Filius ; 
or  the  Satirical  Reformer,'  five  numbers, 
1707-8,  8vo.  40.  'The  Forgiving  Hus- 
band and  Adulterous  Wife,'  1708,  8vo 
(verse).  41. '  The  Wars  of  the  Elements  ;  or  a 
Description  of  a  Sea-Storm,'  1708,  8vo. 
42.  '  The  Modern  World  Disrobed,'  1708, 
8vo  ;  republished  about  1710,  as  '  Adam  and 
Eve  stripped  of  their  Furbelows;  or  the 
Fashionable  Virtues  and  Vices  of  both  Sexes 
exposed  to  Public  View.1  43.  '  Mars  stript 
of  his  Armour ;  or  the  Army  displayed  in  all 
its  true  Colours,'  1709,  '  8vo.  44.  '  The 
Rambling  Fuddle-caps ;  or  a  Tavern-struggle 
fora  Kiss,'  1709,  8vo.  45.  'The  Poetical 
Entertainer,'  1712,  8vo.  46.  '  The  Field 
Spy ;  or  the  Walking  Observator,  a  Poem,' 
1714,  8vo.  47.  '  The  Republican  Proces- 
sion ;  or  the  Tumultuous  Cavalcade,'  1714, 
8vo.  48.  '  The  Morning  Prophet ;  or  Faction 
revived  by  the  Death  of  Queen  Anne:  a 
Poem,'  1714,  4to.  49.  'The  Lord  Whig- 
love's  Elegy,'  1714,  8vo.  50.  'A  Vade- 
Mecum  for  Malt- Worms;  or  a  Guide  to 
Good  Fellows,'  1715,  8vo.  51.  'A  Guide 
for  Malt- Worms;  the  Second  part;  done  by 
several  Hands,'  n.d.  8vo.  52.  'St.  Paul's 
Church ;  or  the  Protestant  Ambulators :  a 
Burlesque  Poem,'  1716,  8vo.  53.  '  British 
Wonders,'  1717,  8vo.  54.  '  A  Seasonable 
Sketch  of  an  Oxford  Reformation,  written 
originally  in  Latin  by  John  Allibond,  D.D.,' 
1717,  8vo.  55.  'The  Tory  Quaker;  or 
Aminadab's  New  Vision,'  1717, 8vo.  56. 'The  | 
Delights  of  the  Bottle:  or  the  Compleat 
Vintner:  a  merry  Poem,'  1720,  8vo.  57. '  The 
Northern  Cuckold  ;  or  the  Garden-House 
Intrigue,'  1721,  8vo.  58.  'The  Merry 
Traveller,'  pt.  i.  1721,  8vo.  59.  '  The  Wan- 
dering Spy ;  or  the  Merry  Travellers,'  pt.  ii.  I 
1722,  8vo.  60.  'The  Dancing  Devils;  or 
the  Roaring  Dragon  ;  as  it  was  acted  at  both 
Houses,'  1724,  8vo.  61.  'News  from 
Madrid,'  1726,  8vo.  62.  'Durgen;  or  a 
Plain  Satire  upon  a  Pompous  Satirist 
[Pope],'  1729, 8vo.  63.  '  Apollo's  Maggot  in 
his  Cups ;  or  the  Wrhimsical  Creation  of  a 
little  Satirical  Poet,'  1729,  8vo.  64.  '  The 
Basia  of  Secundus,'  translated  by  Fenton 
and  Ward,  1731,  12mo.  65.  'The  Ambi- 
tious Father;  or  the  Politician's  Advice  to 
his  Son:  a  Poem  in  five  cantos,'  1733. 
66.  '  A  Fiddler's  Fling  at  Roguery,'  1734, 8vo. 
The  following  pieces,  printed  in  the  col- 
lected works  (1703-6),  probably  first  appeared 
separately,  although  copies  in  that  form  seem 
now  unprocurable :  67.  '  Battle  without 


Bloodshed ;  or  Martial  Discipline  buffooned 
by  the  City  Train-Bands.'  68.  'The  Dutch 
Guards'  Farewell  to  England.'  69.  '  The 
Charitable  Citizen.'  70.  '  A  Satire  against 
WTine.'  71.  'A  Poem  in  Praise  of  Small- 
Beer.'  72.  '  A  Poem  on  the  Success  of 
the  Duke  of  Marl  bo  rough.'  73.  'Fortune's 
Bounty.'  74.  '  A  Protestant  Scourge  for  a 
Popish  Jacket.'  75.  '  A  Musical  Entertain- 
ment.' 76.  'A  Satire  against  the  Corrupt 
L  se  of  Money.'  77.  '  A  Dialogue  between 
Britannia  and  Prudence.'  The  '  Hudibras- 
tic  Brewer ;  or  a  Prosperous  Union  between 
Malt  and  Metre,'  is  a  satire  upon  'the 
brewing  poet  W-d.' 

[Biogr.  Dram. ;  Gibber's  Lives  of  the  Poets,  ir. 
293 ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.;  Lowndes's  Bibliogra- 
pher's Manual ;  Retrospective  Keview,  iii.  326- 
328 ;  Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  iv.  341,  509, 
4th  ser.  xi.  143.  There  is  a  manuscript  copy  of 
'  Honesty  in  Distress '  in  a  commonplace  book  in 
the  Brit.  Mus.  (Addit.  MS.  23904,  f.  56)] 

G.  A.  A. 

WAR.D,  EDWARD  MATTHEW  (1816- 
1879),  historical  painter,  born  in  Pimlico  on 
14  July  1816,  was  the  younger  son  of 
Charles  James  Ward  (1781-1858),  by  his 
wife,  Mary  Ford,  sister-in-law  of  Horatio  or 
Horace  Smith  [q.  v.]  The  father  was  em- 
ployed in  Messrs.  Coutts's  bank.  As  a  boy, 
Ward  made  original  designs  from  the  novels 
of  Smollett  and  Fielding,  Washington 
Irving's '  Sketch-book,'  and  his  uncle  Horace 
Smith's  '  Brambletye  House.'  After  spend- 
ing a  short  time  at  several  schools  in  London, 
he  was  sent  for  a  year  to  the  studio  of  John' 
Cawse  (1779-1862)  in  Henrietta  Street, 
Covent  Garden,  to  learn  oil-painting.  Here 
he  made  many  acquaintances  in  the  theatri- 
cal world,  and  painted  a  picture  of  Miss 
Cawse,  Braham,  and  Penson,  in  a  scene  from 
'  Fra  Diavolo.'  In  1830  he  gained  a  silver 
palette  from  the  Society  of  Arts  for  a  pen- 
and-ink  drawing.  In  1835  he  was  intro- 
duced by  Chantrey  and  Wilkie  to  the  schools 
of  the  Royal  Academy.  He  had  already 
exhibited  in  1834  a  picture  of  the  comedian 
O.  Smith  as  Don  Quixote.  His  second 
venture  in  1835  was  less  successful.  His 
picture,  'The  Dead  Ass,'  from  Sterne's 
'  Sentimental  Journey,'  was  accepted,  but 
not  hung  '  for  want  of  space.'  To  resist 
the  temptation  to  paint  and  exhibit  prema- 
turely in  London,  Ward  resolved  to  study 
abroad.  He  started  in  July  1836,  spent 
some  weeks  in  Paris  and  Venice,  and  pro- 
ceeded to  Rome,  where  he  remained  about 
two  years  and  a  half.  He  drew  from  the 
antique,  copied  pictures,  and  worked  indus- 
triously in  the  studio  of  Cavaliere  Filippo 
Agricola,  director  of  the  academy  of  St.  Luke, 


Ward 


315 


Ward 


a  classical  painter  of  the  David  period,  whose 
accomplished  though  formal  draughtsman- 
ship was  a  useful  corrective  to  Ward.  In 
1838  he  gained  a  silver  medal  from  the  aca- 
demy of  St.  Luke  for  historical  composition. 
His  first  important  picture,  'Cimabue  and 
Giotto,'  painted  at  Rome,  was  exhibited  at 
the  Royal  Academy  in  1839.  In  the  autumn 
of  that  year  Ward  returned  to  England, 
stopping  for  some  time  at  Munich  to  study 
fresco-painting  under  Cornelius. 

From  1840  till  the  time  of  his  death  Ward 
was  a  constant  exhibitor  at  the  Royal 
Academy,  and  his  pictures  enjoyed  great 
popularity.  The  subjects  of  the  majority 
were  taken  from  English  history  of  the  seven- 
teenth century,  or  from  French  history  of 
the  period  of  the  revolution  and  the  first 
empire^..  To  these  should  be  added  a  re- 
markable group  of  pictures  of  English  social 
life  in  the  eighteenth  century,  scenes  in  the 
life  of  Dr.  Johnson  and  Oliver  Goldsmith 
beingfavouritesubjects.  These  three  branches 
of  study  were  illustrated  by  the  pictures 
which  he  exhibited  in  the  years  immediately 
following  his  return  to  England.  '  Napoleon 
in  the  Prison  office  in  1794'  was  purchased 
by  the  Duke  of  Wellington  at  the  British 
Institution  in  1841.  In  the  same  year  he 
sent  '  Cornet  Joyce  seizing  the  King  at 
Holmby,  1647,'  to  the  Royal  Academy.  In 
1842  scenes  from  Shakespeare  appeared  at 
both  galleries.  In  1843  he  exhibited  at  the 
Royal  Academy  '  Dr.  Johnson  reading  the 
Manuscript  of  the  Vicar  of  Wakefield,'  fol- 
lowed by  '  A  Scene  from  the  Early  Life  of 
Goldsmith,'  in  1844,  and  '  A  Scene  in  Lord 
Chesterfield's  Ante-room  in  1748,'  in  1845. 
This  picture  was  the  first  which  made  Ward's 
name  widely  known.  It  was  purchased  by 
Robert  Vernon  [q.  v.],  and  is  now  in  the 
National  Gallery  of  British  Art.  '  The  Dis- 
grace of  Lord  Clarendon,'  of  which  a  small 
replica  from  the  Vernon  collection  is  in  the 
National  Gallery,  was  painted  for  Lord 
Northwick  in  1846.  In  1847  Ward  was 
elected  an  associate  of  the  Royal  Academy. 
In  that  year  he  exhibited  the  '  South  Sea 
Bubble,' also  in  the  National  Gallery,  and  a 
portrait  of  Maclise.  The  fourth  of  the  Na- 
tional Gallery  pictures,  '  James  II  receiving 
the  News  of  the  Landing  of  the  Prince  of 
Orange  at  Torbay,'  was  exhibited  in  1850. 
'  The  Royal  Family  of  France  in  the  Temple,' 
1851,  and  '  Charlotte  Corday  going  to  Exe- 
cution,' 1852,  increased  the  artist's  reputa- 
tion. In  1853  he  was  commissioned  to  paint 
eight  historical  pictures  for  the  corridor  of 
the  House  of  Commons.  It  was  not  the 
first  time  that  his  name  had  been  mentioned 
in  connection  with  the  decoration  of  the 


Houses  of  Parliament,  for  he  had  sent  a 
cartoon,  '  Boadicea  animating  the  Britons,' 
to  the  first  competitive  exhibition  at  West- 
minster Hall  in  1843.  It  did  not  obtain  a 
premium,  and  he  refrained  from  competing 
again.  The  first  two  of  the  subjects  now 
assigned  to  him,  'The  Execution  of  Mont- 
rose'  and  'The  last  Sleep  of  Argyll,'  were 
painted  in  oils;  but  the  commissioners  of 
fine  arts  found  that  they  were  unsuitable  to 
the  positions  for  which  they  were  intended, 
and  he  was  requested  to  repeat  them  in  fresco. 
The  originals  fetched  high  prices.  The  re- 
mainder of  the  series,  '  Alice  Lisle  concealing 
Fugitives,' '  Monk  declaring  for  a  Free  Parlia- 
ment,' '  The  Escape  of  Charles  II  with  Jane 
Lane,'  '  The  Landing  of  Charles  II,'  « The 
I  Acquittal  of  the  Seven  Bishops,'  and  '  Wil- 
|  liam  and  Mary  receiving  the  Lords  and  Com- 
mons,' were  painted  in  fresco  on  slabs  of 
slate  from  finished  studies,  and  then  fixed 
in  position.  It  was  found  necessary,  to  pre- 
serve the  surface  from  the  effects  of  gas,  to 
cover  them  with  glass,  and  this,  in  addition 
to  the  bad  light  in  the  corridor,  makes  it 
impossible  to  see  them  to  advantage.  In 
some  cases  the  finished  studies,  in  others 
replicas  in  oils  or  watercolours  of  these  sub- 
jects, were  exhibited  during  several  years  at 
the  Royal  Academy. 

In  March  185o  Ward  was  elected  an  aca- 
demician. He  had  now  settled  at  Slough, 
near  Windsor,  where  he  continued  chiefly  to 
reside  for  the  remainder  of  his  life,  though 
he  also  occupied  a  house  at  Notting  Hill  for 
several  years.  In  1857  he  was  commissioned 
by  the  queen  to  paint  '  Napoleon  III  being 
invested  with  the  Order  of  the  Garter  at 
Windsor,'  and  the  '  Visit  of  Queen  Victoria 
to  the  Tomb  of  Napoleon  I.'  The  most  im- 
portant of  his  later  pictures  were  '  Ante- 
chamber at  Whitehall  during  the  dying 
moments  of  Charles  II,'  1861 ;  '  Hogarth's 
Studio,  1739,'  1863  ;  '  Luther's  first  Study  of 
the  Bible,'  1869,  which  was  purchased  by  sub- 
scription and  presented  to  the  British  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society;  '  The  Eve  of  St.  Bar- 
tholomew,'1873;  'Marie-Antoinette  in  the 
Conciergerie,'  1874  ;  '  Lady  Teazle,'  1875  ; 
'  The  last  Interview  between  Napoleon  I  and 
Queen  Louise  at  Tilsit,'  1877.  In  1876, 
after  a  tour  in  Normandy  and  Brittany,  he 
exhibited  several  pictures  of  modern  French 
life.  lie  took  great  interest  about  this  time 
in  the  foundation  of  the  Windsor  Tapestry 
Works  under  the  presidency  of  Prince  Leo- 
pold. In  1877  he  designed  four  cartoons 
of  hunting  subjects  for  Christopher  Sykes, 
for  the  decoration  of  the  staircase  at  11  Hill 
Street,  Mayfair,  now  the  property  of  the 
Duke  of  Newcastle.  He  was  more  success- 


Ward 


316 


Ward 


ful  in  another  large  cartoon  for  tapestry, 
'  The  Battle  of  Aylesford,'  which  he  designed 
for  Henry  Brassey's  mansion,  Preston  Hall, 
near  Aylesford,  Kent. 

After  1874  Ward's  nervous  system  suf- 
fered from  ill-health,  and  on  10  Jan.  1879 
he  was  found  in  his  dressing-room  with  a 
self-inflicted  wound  in  the  throat,  to  which 
he  succumbed  on  15  Jan.  He  was  buried 
on  22  Jan.  in  his  father's  grave  in  the  old 
churchyard  at  Upton,  Buckinghamshire. 
Ward  "married,  on  4  May  1848,  Henrietta, 
daughter  of  George  Raphael  Ward,  and 
granddaughter  of  James  \Vard  (1769-1859) 
[q.  v.],  herself  an  artist  of  distinction,  who 
was  not  related  to  him  by  birth.  He  left 
several  children,  who  have  carried  on  the 
artistic  traditions  of  their  parents'  families. 
A  portrait  of  Ward,  by  George  Richmond, 
in  the  possession  of  Mrs.  E.  M.  Ward,  has 
been  engraved  by  William  Holl,  jun.  A 
large  number  of  Ward's  pictures  have  been 
engraved.  The  merits  of  the  originals — • 
smooth  finish  and  accuracy  of  details — 
appealed  strongly  to  the  taste  of  the  artist's 
own  day,  which  greatly  favoured  historical 
genre-painting. 

[Daftbrne's  Life  and  Works  of  E.  M.  Ward, 
1879;  Times,  18  and  19  Jan.  1879;  Athenaeum, 
25  Jan.  1879;  Academy,  25  Jan.  1879;  Eoyal 
Academy  Catalogues  ;  James's  Painters  and  their 
Works,  1897,  iii.  253;  private  information.] 

C.  I). 

WARD,  SIR  HENRY  GEORGE  (1797- 
1860),  colonial  governor,  the  eldest  son  of 
Robert  Plumer  Ward  [q.  v.]  of  Gilston  Park, 
Hertfordshire,  by  his  wife  Catherine  Julia, 
daughter  of  C.  J.  Maling  of  West  Herring- 
ton,  Durham,  was  born  in  London  on  27  Feb. 
1797.  Educated  at  Harrow,  and  sent  abroad 
to  learn  languages,  he  became  in  1816attach6 
to  the  British  legation  at  Stockholm,  under 
Sir  Edward  Thornton  [q.  v.]  ;  was  trans- 
ferred to  The  Hague  in  1818,  and  to  Madrid 
in  1819.  He  was  appointed  minister  plenipo- 
tentiary to  Mexico  in  October  1823,  returned 
to  England  in  1824;  again  went  out  to  Mexico 
in  1825,  but  returned  and  retired  from  the 
diplomatic  service  in  1827. 

In  December  1832Ward  entered  the  House 
of  Commons,  sitting  as  member  for  St.  A  Ibans 
till  1837,  and  for  Sheffield  till  1849.  His 
general  reputation  was  that  of  an  advanced 
liberal.  His  career  in  parliament  was  chiefly 
marked  by  his  hostility  to  the  Irish  church, 
respecting  which  he  annually  moved  a  re- 
solution. In  political  polemics  he  took  an 
active  part,  and  founded  and  edited  the 
'  Weekly  Chronicle '  for  the  purpose  of  sup- 
porting his  views  with  the  public.  He  was 
also  much  occupied  with  railway  enterprise 


in  the  days  of  the  early  speculation.  In  1846 
he  became  secretary  to  the  admiralty. 

In  May  1849  Ward  was  appointed  lord 
high  commissioner  of  the  Ionian  Islands, 
then  under  the  protection  of  the  British 
crown.  He  arrived  at  Corfu  on  2  June  1849, 
and  found  himself  at  once  in  a  difficult  posi- 
tion. He  had  to  meet  an  assembly  which  had 
just  obtained  great  concessions  from  his  pre- 
decessor, and  expected  even  greater  complai- 
sance from  a  new  administrator  of  well-known 
liberal  principles.  He  was  quickly  aware  that 
the  concessions  made  were  unwise.  He 
found  the  assembly  unworkable  and  pro- 
rogued it.  On  1  Aug.  1849  he  proclaimed 
an  amnesty  to  those  who  had  taken  part  in 
the  rebellion  in  Cephalonia  against  Lord 
Seaton's  rule  [see  COLBOENE,  SIR  JOHN,  first 
BARON  SEATON].  By  the  end  of  August  he 
was  answered  by  a  fresh  outbreak.  Proceed- 
ing to  Cephalonia,  he  took  vigorous  action  in 
person  and  at  once.  By  October  a  some- 
what serious  rebellion  had  been  suppressed. 
His  action  was  unsuccessfully  attacked  in 
the  House  of  Commons.  The  rest  of  his 
time  was  comparatively  free  from  incident, 
though  he  did  not  hesitate  to  use  his  pre- 
rogative powers,  banishing  on  occasion  editors 
of  papers  and  even  members  of  assembly. 
His  general  administration  of  the  islands 
was  considered  able  and  successful.  He  left 
on  13  April  1855. 

Ward  was  now  promoted  to  the  govern- 
ment of  Ceylon,  where  he  arrived  in  May 
1855.  His  administration  coincided  with  a 
period  of  growth  and  development,  to  which 
his  sound  judgment  materially  contributed. 
II  is  first  speech  ( 1 855)  dealt  with  the  quest  ions 
of  railway  communication,  so  that  he  may 
be  considered  as  the  father  of  that  enter- 
prise in  Ceylon :  in  succeeding  years  he  de- 
veloped general  schemes  for  communica- 
tions, telegraphs,  and  coolie  immigration. 
He  also  consolidated  the  public  service.  On 
the  outbreak  of  the  Indian  mutiny  he  had 
no  hesitation  in  despatching  all  the  European 
troops  in  the  colony  to  Bengal.  In  June 
1860  Ward  was  appointed  to  be  governor 
of  Madras,  at  a  time  when  many  anxious 
questions  were  awaiting  settlement.  He 
landed  in  India  in  July,  was  almost  im- 
i  mediately  struck  down  by  cholera,  and  died 
at  Madras  on  2  Aug.  1860.  He  was  buried 
in  the  church  at  Fort  St.  George,  Madras. 
He  was  made  a  G.C.M.G.  in  1849.  A  statue 
has  been  erected  to  him  at  Kandy,  Ceylon. 
Ward  was  a  keen  sportsman  all  his  life,  and 
was  an  expert  fencer  and  pistol  shot.  A 
volume  of  his  '  Speeches  and  Minutes '  in 
Ceylon  appeared  at  Colombo  in  1864. 

Ward  married,  in  1824,  Emily  Elizabeth, 


Ward 


317 


Ward 


daughter  of  Sir  John  Swinburne,  baronet, 
ofCapheaton.  By  her  he  had  issue.  lie  was 
the  author  of  'Mexico  in  1825-7,'  which  is 
still  a  standard  work  as  far  as  relates  to  the 
mining  reports  Avhich  it  contains. 

[Annual  Register,  1860,  p.  497  ;  Kirkwall's 
Four  Years  in  the  Ionian  Islands,  vol.  i.  ch.  vii. ; 
Speeches  and  Minutes  of  Sir  H.  G-.  Ward  (in 
Ceylon),  Colombo,  186  i ;  private  information.] 

C.  A.  H. 

WARD,  HUGH  (1580P-1635),  Irish 
writer.  [See  MACANWARD,  HUGH  BOY.] 

WARD,  JAMES  (1769-1859),  engraver 
and  painter,  was  born  in  Thames  Street, 
London,  on  23  Oct.  1769.  He  began  to  study 
engraving  while  still  little  more  than  a  child, 
working  for  a  time  under  John  Raphael 
Smith  fq.  v.],  and  then  serving  an  apprentice- 
ship of  nine  years  under  his  own  brother, 
William  Ward  (1766-1826)  [q.v.]  He  reached 
excellence  very  early,  some  of  his  best  mezzo- 
tints being  produced  before  he  was  of  age. 
During  the  later  years  of  his  apprenticeship 
he  also  studied  painting,  and  in  1794,  before 
he  was  twenty-five  years  old,  he  was  ap- 
pointed '  painter  and  mezzotint  engraver  to 
the  Prince  of  Wales.'  His  first  picture  was 
exhibited  in  1790,  and  works  by  him  are 
extant  which  cannot  have  been  painted  much 
later  than  this  and  yet  bear  no  obvious  signs 
of  youth  and  inexperience.  His  early  works 
were  chiefly  domestic  scenes,  bearing  a  strong 
resemblance  to  the  productions  of  George 
Morland,  who  married  his  sister  Anne.  The 
first  indication  he  gave  of  the  great  excellence 
he  was  afterwards  to  reach  as  a  painter  of 
animals  was  in  a  picture  of  '  Bull-baiting,' 
which  wras  at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1797. 
From  that  time  onwards  he  was  a  lavish 
contributor  to  the  academy  and  the  British 
Institution.  His  exhibited  works  reach  a 
total  of  four  hundred.  The  best  of  them  all, 
perhaps,  is  the  '  Alderney  Bull  and  Cow,' 
now  in  the  National  Gallery,  which  he 
painted  in  confessed  rivalry  with  Paul 
Potter's  'Bull'  at  The  Hague.  In  1817 
Ward  was  premiated  by  the  directors  of  the 
British  Institution  for  his  sketch  of  an 
'  Allegory  of  Waterloo,'  and  moreover  com- 
missioned to  paint  a  picture  from  it  four 
times  the  size  of  the  sketch,  for  which  he 
was  to  be  paid  1,000/.  Such  an  order  might 
have  been  destruction  to  a  more  robust  in- 
dividuality than  his.  As  it  was,  it  only 
meant  the  waste  of  a  year  or  two,  after  which 
he  resumed  his  normal  march.  The  'Waterloo' 
was  presented  by  the  directors  to  Chelsea 
Hospital,  where  it  still  exists  in  a  state  of 
considerable  dilapidation.  In  the  Royal 
Agricultural  Society  Ward  found  patrons 


more  congenial   than  the  directors  of  the 
Royal   Institution,  and   during  the  middle 
section  of  his  life  his  industry  was  almost 
exclusively    devoted    to     the    painting    of 
animals.     These  he  treated  in  a  style  en- 
tirely his  own,  robust,  searching,  and  full  of 
character.     He  was   a  good  colourist;  his 
handling  is  always  vigorous,  expressive,  and 
personal ;  his  interest  was  keenly  alive  to 
the  build   and   structure   of  everything  he 
painted.     His  '  Fighting  Bulls,'  in  the  South 
Kensington   Museum,   has  been  compared, 
not  unjustly,  to  the  work  of  Rubens,  which 
it  resembles  in  colour,  in  vigour  of  move- 
ment, and  in  the  unity  with  which  its  author 
has  seen  his  subject.  As  a  painter  of  animals 
|  Ward's  chief  patrons  were  Lord  de  Tabley 
and  John   Allnutt  of  Clapham.     Towards 
i  the  end  of  his  life  Ward  divagated  into  a 
!  great  variety  of  subjects,  but  his  fame,  which 
j  is  still  unequal  to  his  merit,  will  always  rest 
i  on  his  dealings  with  the  animal  world. 

Ward   was  elected   an   associate   of  the 
Royal  Academy  in  1807,  and  an  academician 
in  1811.     Between  1792  and  1855  he  con- 
j  tributed  298  pictures  to  its  exhibitions.     In 
1830  he  went  to  live  at  Cheshunt,  where  he 
died,  23  Nov.  1859,  in  his  ninety-first  year. 
\  His  portrait,  painted  by  himself  at  the  age 
of  seventy-nine,  hangs  in  the  National  Por- 
;  trait   Gallery,  London.     Another  portrait, 
painted  by  Edward  Matthew  Ward  [q.  v.], 
was  lent  by  the  latter  to  the  third  loan  ex- 
hibition at  South  Kensington  in  1868  (Cat. 
No.  573). 

His  son,  GEORGE  RAPHAEL  WARD  (1798- 
1878),  engraver,  was  born   in   1798.      He 
studied  under  his  father  and  in  the  schools 
of  the  Royal  Academy.     At  one  time  he  was 
much  employed  in  making  miniature  copies 
of  the  portraits  by  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence. 
He  is  better  known,  however,  by  his  en- 
graved portraits,  which  show  considerable 
i  skill.    He  died  on  18  Dec.  1878,  leaving  a 
I  daughter  Henrietta,   the   wife   of  Edward 
Matthew  Ward  [q.  v.],  herself  an  artist  of 
j  some  ability. 

[Autobiography ;  Redgrave's  Dictionary ; 
Bryan's  Dictionary;  Graves's  Dictionary;  Gent. 
Mag.  1860,  i.  192.]  W.  A. 

WARD,  JAMES  (1800-1885),  pugilist 
and  artist,  eldest  son  of  Nicholas  Ward,  a 
|  butcher,  was  born  near  Ratcliffe  Highway, 
London,  on  26  Dec.  1800;  the  inscription 
on  his  tombstone  states  in  error  that  he 
was  born  on  14  Dec.  At  the  age  of  twelve 
he  became  a  rigger  in  the  East  India  docks, 
and  soon  after  was  employed  as  cabin-boy  in 
a  collier  trading  to  Sunderland.  At  an  early 
period  he  commenced  taking  great  interest  in 


Ward 


318 


Ward 


pugilistic  encounters,  and  in  1817  gained 
various  victories  over  some  of  his  companions. 
His  first  noticeable  fight  was  at  theRedLion, 
Whitechapel,  in  1821,  when  he  encountered 
and  conquered  Rasher.  As  he  was  at  this 
time  a  coal-whipper,  and  when  stripped 
rather  dark  in  appearance,  he  became  known 
as  '  the  Black  Diamond.'  His  first  intro- 
duction to  the  Fives  Court,  St.  Martin's  Lane, 
took  place  on  22  Jan.  1822,  when  in  sparring 
matches  with  Davies  and  Spencer  he  showed 
that  the  old  system  of  defence  was  too  slow 
and  methodical  to  insure  safety  against  his 
quick  sight  and  rapid  action.  His  first  ap- 
pearance in  the  field  was  at  Moulsey  Hurst, 
Surrey,  on  12  June  1822,  when  in  fifteen 
minutes  he  beat  Dick  Acton,  and  on  10  Sept. 
following  he  beat  Burke  of  Woolwich.  On 
22  Oct.  he  met  Bill  Abbot,  the  conqueror  of 
Tom  Oliver  [q.  v.],  at  Moulsey  Hurst,  when, 
to  please  his  patron,  he  allowed  Abbot  to  be 
declared  the  victor ;  but,  on  confessing  his 
fault,  all  bets  were  declared  off.  On  4  Feb. 
1823,  at  Wimbledon  Common,  he  in  twenty 
rounds,  occupying  nineteen  minutes,  com- 
pletely defeated  Xed  Baldwin,  known  as 
'  Whiteheaded  Bob.'  While  endeavouring  to 
retrieve  his  character  he  went  into  the  pro- 
vinces on  a  sparring  tour,  in  company  with 
Maurice  Delay  and  George  Weston,  and  at 
Lansdown,  on  2  July,  beat  Rickens,  the 
champion  of  Bath.  Returning  to  London, 
he  was  matched  to  fight  Joseph  Hudson  for 
100/.  a  side  at  Moulsey  Hurst  on  11  Nov. 
1823,  but  in  thirty-five  minutes  he  was 
obliged  to  strike  his  colours  to  his  opponent. 
On  21  June  1824,  at  Colnbrook,  Bucking- 
hamshire,without  himself  receiving  a  scratch, 
he,  in  a  fifty  minutes'  fight,  completely  con- 
quered a  skilful  boxer,  Philip  Sampson,  '  the 
Birmingham  youth.'  He  again  met  Sampson 
at  Perry  Lodge,  four  miles  from  Stony  Strat- 
ford, on  28  Dec.  1824,  when,  although  heavy 
rain  fell,  there  were  five  thousand  spectators 
on  the  ground.  The  luck  was  still  against 
Sampson,  who  from  the  first  never  had  much 
chance  of  a  victory. 

Ward  was  now  at  the  height  of  his  fame, 
and  .on  20  Feb.  1825  he  challenged  Tom 
Cannon  for  500/.  The  encounter  took  place 
near  Warwick  on  19  July,  in  very  hot 
weather,  in  the  presence  of  twelve  thousand 
persons,  including  an  unusual  number  of  the 
upper  classes,  and  a  large  amount  of  money 
was  laid  on  the  result.  In  the  tenth  round 
Cannon  fell  insensible.  Ward  was  pro- 
claimed the  winner,  and  on  22  July,  at  the 
Fives  Court,  was  presented  with  a  belt  as 
the  '  British  Champion.'  For  some  time  after 
this  event  no  one  was  willing  to  stand  up 
against  the  champion,  but  at  last,  on  2  Jan. 


|  1827,  at  Royston  Heath,  Cambridgeshire,  he 
met  Peter  Crawley,  when  in  twenty-six 
minutes,  occupying  eleven  rounds,  Ward  was 
badly  beaten.  The  next  encounter  was  with 
Jack  Carter,  on  27  May  1828,  at  Shepperton 
Range,  Middlesex,  in  the  presence  of  a  large 

1  muster  of  pugilists,  when  at  the  close  of 
the  seventieth  round  Carter  was  so  much 
punished  that  the  timekeepers  led  him  away. 
On  10  March  1829  Ward  was  matched  to 
fight  Simon  Byrne  at  Leicester ;  but  at  the 
very  last  moment,  when  some  fifteen  thousand 
persons  had  assembled,  Ward  refused  to  en- 

:  counter  Byrne.  Very  strong  remarks  were 
made  on  his  conduct,  his  backers  left  him, 

I  his  friends  forsook  him,  the  Fair  Play  Club 
expunged  his  name  from  their  list,  and  all 
the  supporters  of  the  ring  turned  their  backs 
on  him. 

For  three  years  Ward  rested.  Then,  on 
12  July  1831,  he  met  Simon  Byrne  for  200/. 
a  side,  at  Willeycott,  near  Stratford-on- 
Avon,  in  wet  weather,  but  in  the  presence 
of  an  immense  crowd.  The  fight  lasted  one 
hour  and  seventeen  minutes,  and,  with  the 
defeat  of  Byrne,  ended  Ward's  last  battle 
for  the  championship  of  England.  On  the 
following  Thursday  he  was  presented  with 
a  second  champion's  belt  by  Tom  Spring  at 
the  Tennis  Court,  Windmill  Street,  London. 
Ward  now  offered  to  fight  any  man  in  the 
world  for  500/.  a  side,  but  the  challenge  was 
not  accepted,  and  on  25  June  1832  he  wrote 
to  the  editor  of  '  Bell's  Life  in  London' 
stating  that  he  was  retiring  from  the  ring, 
and  would  hand  over  the  champion's  belt  to 
the  first  man  who  proved  himself  worthy 
of  it. 

He  subsequently  carried  on  business  as  a 
tavern-keeper,  first  at  the  Star  Hotel  in  1832, 
and  then  at  the  York  Hotel,  Williamson 
Square,  Liverpool.  In  1853  he  removed  to 
London,  and  became  in  succession  host  of 
the  Rose,  96  Jermyn  Street,  1854 ;  of  the 
Three  Tuns,  429  Oxford  Street,  1855 ;  of  the 
King's  Arms,  Whitechapel,  1858-60 ;  of  the 
George  in  Ratcliffe  Highway,  and  lastly  of 
the  Sir  John  Falstaff,  Brydges  Street  (now 
known  as  Catherine  Street). 

Soon  after  settling  in  Liverpool  in  1832, 
he  became  not  only  a  connoisseur  and  pur- 
chaser of  pictures,  but  also  an  artist  in  oils, 
producing  numerous  landscapes  and  other 
pieces  of  unquestionable  merit.  In  1846, 
1849,  and  1850  he  was  an  exhibitor  at  the 
Liverpool  exhibitions,  and  his  pictures  were 
much  praised  by  the  daily  press.  Perhaps 
his  best  known  work  is  'The  Sayers  and 
Heenan  Fight,'  a  very  large  picture,  contain- 
ing 270  portraits,  shown  in  1860.  The  in- 
habitants of  Liverpool  were  so  proud  of  the 


Ward 


319 


Ward 


success  of  a  new  artist  in  the  town  that  they 
presented  him  with  a  service  of  plate  and 
entertained  him  at  a  public  dinner.  Stacey 
Marks,  who  saw  several  of  Ward's  pictures, 
gave  a  very  favourable  account  of  them. 

As  a  musician  he  was  also  talented,  being 
a  performer  on  the  violin,  flute,  flageolet, 
piano,  and  guitar,  and  he  was  an  expert 
pigeon-shooter  and  quoit-player. 

After  several  failures  in  business,  by  the 
assistance  and  votes  of  his  friends  he  retired 
to  the  Licensed  Victuallers'  Asylum  in  the 
Old  Kent  Road,  London,  where  he  died  on 
2  April  1 884 ;  he  was  buried  in  Nunhead 
cemetery  on  8  April.  On  8  Sept.  1831  he 
married  Eliza,  daughter  of  George  Cooper, 
hotel-keeper,  Edinburgh ;  the  issue  of  this 
marriage  was  one  daughter,  Eleanor,  born 
in  Liverpool  on  1  Sept.  1832.  She  was  edu- 
cated by  Sir  Julius  Benedict,  and  became 
well  known  as  an  accomplished  pianoforte 
performer. 

[The  Fancy,  1826,  ii.  581-5,  with  portrait; 
Mingaud's  Life  of  James  Ward,  1853;  Miles's 
Pugilistica,  1880,  ii.  199-232,  with  portrait; 
Fights  for  the  Championship,  by  the  Editor  of 
Bell's  Life,  1860,  pp.  83-8,  93-122;  Egan's 
Boxiana,  1824,  iv.  602-25;  Fistiana,  by  the 
Editor  of  Bell's  Life,  1868,  p.  126;  Illustrated 
Sporting  News,  1 863,  i.  409,  452,  with  portrait ; 
Daily  Telegraph,  11  Nov.  1881;  Morning  Ad- 
vertiser, 4  April  1884;  Baily's  Mag.  May  1884 
pp.  230-7,  March  1880  pp.  140-2  ;  Marks 's  Pen 
and  Pencil  Sketches,  1894,  ii.  58-67.] 

O.  C.  B. 

WARD,  JAMES  CLIFTON  (1843-1880), 
geologist,  was  born  at  Clapham  Common  on 
13  April  1843.  His  father,  James  Ward, 
was  a  schoolmaster ;  his  mother's  maiden 
name  was  Mary  Ann  Morris.  He  entered 
the  Royal  School  of  Mines  in  1861 ,  where  he 
gained  the  Edward  Forbes  medal  in  1864. 
Next  year  he  was  appointed  to  the  geological 
survey,  and  for  some  time  worked  in  York- 
shire on  the  millstone,  grit,  and  coal  mea- 
sures near  Sheffield,  Penistone,  Leeds.  In 
1869  he  was  transferred  to  the  Lake  dis- 
trict, where  he  remained  for  the  next  eight 
years,  engaged  on  the  survey  of  the  country 
around  Keswick ;  that  town,  to  which  his 
parents  had  removed,  being  his  headquarters. 
When  his  work  here  was  finished  he  was 
transferred  in  1877  to  Bewcastle  to  examine 
the  lower  carboniferous  rocks.  Before 
the  end  of  the  next  year  he  retired  from 
the  survey,  being  ordained,  and  licensed 
to  the  curacy  of  St.  John's,  Keswick,  in 
December  1878.  Early  in  1880  he  was  ap- 
pointed vicar  of  Rydal ;  but  died  on  lo  April 
of  the  same  year.  He  married  in  the  begin- 
ning of  1877  Elizabeth  Anne  Benson  of 


Cockermouth,  who  survived  him.    By  her  he 
had  two  children. 

Ward  was  a  man  of  a  singularly  attractive 
nature ;  wide  in  his  sympathies  and  culture, 
fond  of  art,  though  even  more  happy  among 
beautiful  scenery,  and  an  enthusiastic  geolo- 
gist. He  was  among  the  first  to  appreciate 
the  importance  of  Clifton  Sorby's  method  of 
using  the  microscope  for  the  study  of  the 
composition  and  structures  of  rocks,  and  ap- 
plied it  to  the  old  lavas  and  ash-beds  of 
the  Lake  district.  He  advocated  Ramsay's 
hypothesis  of  the  glacial  origin  of  lake  basins, 
applying  it  to  those  in  his  own  district,  and 
put  forward  views  in  regard  to  metamorphism 
which  at  the  present  day  would  find  few 
supporters  [see  RAMSAY,  SIR  ANDREW 
CROMBIE].  But  his  excellent  work  in  sur- 
veying the  northern  part  of  the  Lake  district 
will  always  give  him  a  high  place  among 
our  field  geologists. 

He  wrote  a  small  manual  on  natural  phi- 
losophy ( 187 1 ),  and  another  on  geology  (1 872), 
and  was  the  author  of  the  valuable  memoir 
published  by  the  geological  survey  on  the 
northern  part  of  the  Lake  district  (1876),  the 
map  of  which  was  also  his  work.  He  was 
also  part  author  of  two  survey  memoirs  on 
the  Yorkshire  coalfields.  Twenty-three 
papers  appear  under  his  name  in  the  Royal 
Society's  catalogue,  the  most  important  of 
which  were  published  in  the  *  Quarterly  Jour- 
nal of  the  Geological  Society.'  Two  of  these, 
in  the  volumes  for  1874  and  1876,  deal  with 
the  glaciation  of  the  Lake  district,  and  three 
in  1875  and  1876  with  the  structure  of  its 
rocks  and  questions  of  metamorphism.  His 
influence  was  'distinctly  stimulative  ;  during 
his  residence  at  Keswick  he  often  lectured 
on  geology,  and  took  a  leading  part  in 
founding  the  Cumberland  Association  for  the 
Advancement  of  Literature  and  Science, 
together  with  local  societies  which  were 
affiliated  to  it. 

[Quarterly  Journal  Geol.  Soo.  1881,  vol. 
xxxvii.,  Proc.  p.  41 ;  Geological  Mag.  1880,  p. 
334 ;  information  from  the  family  through  Pro- 
fessor W.  A.  Knight,  and  personal  knowledge.] 

T.  G.  B. 

WARD,  JOHN  (/.1613),  composer,  was 
the  author  of  'The  First  Set  of  English 
Madrigals  to  3,  4,  5,  and  6  parts,  apt  for  both 
Viols  and  Voyces.  With  a  Mourning  Song 
in  memory  of  Prince  Henry,'  printed  by 
T.  Snodham,  London,  1613,  4to.  The  book 
is  in  six  parts,  the  words  and  music  for  each 
voice  being  printed  separately.  It  is  dedi- 
cated to  Sir  Henry  Fanshawe  [q.  v.l,  remem- 
brancer of  the  exchequer.  One  of  the  ma- 
drigals for  five  voices,  '  Hope  of  my  Hart,' 
was  arranged  by  Thomas  Oliphant,  and  re- 


Ward 


320 


Ward 


published  in  1847 ;  and  another,  '  Upon  a 
Banke  of  Roses,'  was  republished  by  No-  , 
vello  &  Co.  in  1890.    The  best  known  of  the 
collection,  however,  is  '  Dye  not,  fond  Man,' 
arranged  for  six  voices,  which  has  always 
remained  popular  among  madrigal  singers. 
One  of  the  madrigals,  also,  was  edited  by  Mr. 
AV.  Barclay  Squire  for  Breitkopf  and  Haertel 
with  English  and  German  words.      "Ward 
contributed  two  pieces  to  Sir  Thomas  Leigh- 
ton's  '  Tears  or  Lamentations  of  a  Sorrowful  ' 
Soule,'  1614,  and  two  anthems  by  him  are 
included  in  Barnard's '  First  Book  of  Selected 
Church  Musick'  (1641).     One  of  them,  'Let 
God  arise,'  has  a  very  elaborate  organ  part.  • 
As  this  collection  only  included  the  works 
of  deceased  musicians,   Ward   died  before 
1641.  John  Ravenscroft's' Psalter,' published  ; 
in  1621,  contains  a  few  settings  by  Ward, 
and  there  are  several  fancies  for  five  and  for  j 
six  viols  by  him  in  the  collection  of  music  in  j 
British  Museum  Additional  MSS.  17786-96. 
Three  very  elaborate  anthems  with  verses, 
besides   an  unpublished    madrigal,   are   in 
Addit.  MSS.  29372-7.       One  of  the  '  Songs ' 
by  Thomas  Tomkins  (d.  1656)  [q.  v.]  was 
dedicated  to  Ward. 

[Grove's  Diet,  of  Music;  Davy's  Hist,  of 
Engl.  Music.  1895,  pp.  173,  190,  199,  237,  255; 
Eimbault's  Bibliotheca  Madrigaliana.  1847,  p. 
38.]  E.  I.  C. 

WARD,  JOHN?  (ft.  1603-1615),  pirate, 
commonly  known  as  Captain  Ward,  is  said 
to  have  been  originally  a  fisherman  of  Fevers- 
ham,  then  to  have  been  at  Plymouth,  a 
ragged,  drunken  fellow,  hanging  about  the 
alehouses,  and  answering  to  the  name  of 
Jack  Ward.  It  is  not  improbable  that  be- 
tween Feversham  and  Plymouth  came  a 
period  of  semi-piratical  adventure  in  the 
West  Indies  (GARDINER,  History  of  Eng- 
land, iii.  66).  Afterwards  he  served  in  some 
capacity  —  apparently  a  petty  officer  —  on 
board  the  Lion's  Whelp.  This  cannot  have 
been  earlier  than  1601  (OPPENHEIM,  History 
of  the.  Administration  of  the  Royal  Navy,  p. 
121), but  was  more  probably  two  or  three  years 
later.  It  would  seem  to  have  been  in  the  sum- 
mer of  1603  that,  while  in  the  Lion's  Whelp  at 
Portsmouth,  he  learned  that  a  recusant  from 
near  Petersfield,  intending  to  fly  the  country, 
had  realised  his  property,  and  put  the  money, 
amounting  to  about  2,000/.,  together  with 
jewels  and  plate,  on  board  a  small  bark  of  j 
twenty-five  tons  for  a  passage  to  Havre.  Ward 
persuaded  some  of  his  shipmates  to  join  him  in 
seizing  this  bark.  They  got  leave  to  go  on 
shore  as  for  a  merry-making,  and  in  the 
night  took  a  boat  and  rowed  on  board  her. 
There  were  only  two  men  on  board,  who 
offered  no  resistance  ;  they  forthwith  put  to  | 


sea,  and  in  the  morning  examined  their 
prize,  but  only  to  learn  that  on  the  previous 
evening  the  owner  of  the  property,  having 
had  his  suspicions  roused,  had  landed  every- 
thing except  the  provisions  that  had  been 
put  on  board  for  the  voyage.  So  the  pirates 
feasted  heartily,  while  Ward  explained  to 
them  that,  booty  or  no  booty,  it  was  impos- 
sible for  them  to  go  back  to  Portsmouth. 
Accordingly  they  ran  down  Channel,  till 
coming  across  an  unsuspecting  French  ship, 
they  slipped  alongside,  jumped  on  board,  and 
made  themselves  masters  of  her.  They  then 
went  to  Plymouth,  lay  for  a  while  in  Caw- 
sand  Bay,  got  together  several  recruits  from 
among  Ward's  old  alehouse  acquaintances, 
and  sailed  for  the  Mediterranean.  Making 
a  couple  of  prizes  on  their  way,  they  came 
off  Algiers,  where  Ward  joined  with  a  cer- 
tain Captain  Giffordin  an  attempt  to  burn  the 
Turkish  galleys.  This  utterly  failed,  with 
the  loss  of  many  of  their  men ;  and  Ward, 
having  sold  his  prizes  and  ransomed  those  of 
his  men  who  were  prisoners,  made  friends 
with  the  Turks,  and  for  the  following  years 
cruised,  especially  against  the  Venetians  and 
the  Knights  of  St.  John,  under  the  Turkish 
or  Tunisian  flag,  making  Tunis  his  principal 
port,  and  building  there  a  palace,  '  beautified 
witli  rich  marble  and  alabaster,'  '  more  fit  for 
a  prince  than  a  pirate,'  and  second  only  to 
that  of  the  bey  in  its  magnificence.  In  1615 
William  Lithgow  [q.  v.],  being  at  Tunis, 
dined  and  supped  with  him  several  times, 
and  speaks  of  him  as  having  '  turned  Turk  ' 
on  account  of  being  banished  from  England. 
It  does  not  seem  that  he  ever  returned  to 
England.  Ward's  name  is  probably  best 
known  as  that  of  the  hero  of  the  ballad 
'  Captain  Ward  and  the  Rainbow,'  which 
is  historical  only  so  far  as  the  names  are 
concerned.  There  was  a  Captain  Ward, 
there  was  a  king's  ship  Rainbow,  but  that 
the  two  ever  fought  is  a  balladmonger's 
fiction.  So  also  is  the  statement  put  into 
Ward's  mouth — '  I  never  wronged  an  English 
ship.'  Though  his  wealth  was  got  together 
mostly  at  the  expense  of  the  Venetians,  he 
seems  to  have  plundered  all  that  came  in 
his  way  with  exemplary  impartiality. 

[A  true  and  certain  report  of  the  beginning, 
proceedings,  overthrows,  and  now  present  estate 
of  Captain  Ward  .  .  .  published  by  Andrew 
Barker,  master  of  a  ship  who  was  taken  by  the 
Confederates  of  Ward,  and  by  them  sometime 
detained  prisoner,  1609,  4to ;  Newes  from  the 
Sea  of  two  notorious  pirates,  Ward  and  Dansker, 
with  a  true  relation  of  all  or  the  most  piracies 
by  them  committed,  1609,  4to.  Both  of  these 
are  little  better  than  chap-books,  and  their  vague 
history  is  eked  out  by  imagination.]  J.  K.  L. 


Ward 


321 


Ward 


WARD,  JOHN  (ft.  1642-1643),  poet, 
was  a  native  of  Tewkesbury,  Gloucester- 
shire. He  was  a  man  of  strong  puritan 
feeling,  and  on  the  outbreak  of  the  civil  war 
served  as  a  trooper  under  the  Earl  of  Bed- 
ford [see  RUSSELL,  WILLIAM,  first  DUKE  OF 
BEDFORD].  On  13  Dec.  1612  he  took  part, 
under  Sir  William  Waller  [q.  v.],  in  the 
action  in  which  Lord  Grandison  was  cap- 
tured in  Winchester.  Ward  celebrated  the 
event  in  a  poem  entitled  'The  taking  of 
Winchester  by  the  Parliament's  Forces.  As 
also  the  surrendring  up  of  the  Castle.  By 
I.  W.,  an  eye-witness '  (London,  1642,  4to), 
in  which  he  gives  a  most  detailed  account  of 
the  whole  skirmish,  and  laments  over  Grandi- 
son's  subsequent  escape  from  captivity.  In 
the  same  year  Ward  also  published  another 
longer  poem,  entitled  '  An  Encouragement 
to  Warre,  or  Bellum  Parliamentale ;  shew- 
ing the  Unlawfulnesse  of  the  late  Bellum 
Episcopale '  (London,  4to),  which  bore  on 
the  title-page  an  elaborate  engraving  repre- 
senting the  prelates  being  borne  away  '  as 
stuble  before  the  wind.'  The  poem  consists 
of  a  long  list  of  the  moral  and  theological 
shortcomings  of  the  cavaliers.  The  poem 
was  reissued  in  1643,  with  a  fresh  title-page, 
under  the  title  '  The  Christian's  Incourage- 
ment  earnestly  to  contend 

For  Christ,  His  gospell,  find  for  all 
Our  Christian  liberties  in  thrall, 
Which  who  refuseth  let  him  bee 
For  aye  accursed.' 

To  this  issue  was  added  'The  Humble  Peti- 
tion of  the  Protestant  Inhabitants  '  of  part 
of  Ireland,  of  which,  however,  Ward  was  not 
the  author. 

[Ward's  Works ;  Corser's  Collectanea  (Chet- 
ham  Soc.),  v.  338-42.]  E.  I.  C. 

WARD,  JOHN  (1679P-1758),  bio- 
grapher of  the  Gresham  professors,  son  of 
John  Ward,  a  dissenting  minister,  by  his 
wife,  Constancy  Rayner,  was  born  in  London 
about  1679.  For  some  years  he  was  a  clerk 
in  the  navy  office,  prosecuting  his  studies  in 
leisure  hours  with  the  assistance  of  John 
Ker,  who  kept  an  academy,  first  in  High- 
gate  and  afterwards  in  St.  John's  Square, 
Clerkenwell.  He  left  the  navy  office 
in  1710,  and  opened  a  school  in  Tenter 
Alley,  Moorfields,  which  he  kept  for  many 
years.  In  1712  he  became  one  of  the  earliest 
members  of  a  society  composed  principally 
of  divines  and  lawyers,  who  met  periodically 
in  order  to  read  discourses  upon  the  civil 
law  or  upon  the  law  of  nature  and  nations. 
On  1  Sept.  1720  he  was  chosen  prefessor  of 
rhetoric  in  Gresham  College  (WARD,  Gres- 
ham Professors,  p.  334). 

VOL.   LIX. 


Ward  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society,  under  the  presidency  of  Sir  Isaac 
Newton,  on  30  Nov.  1 723.  He  was  often 
elected  a  member  of  the  council  of  that 
society,  and  in  1752  he  was  appointed  one 
of  the  vice-presidents  (THOMSON,  Hist,  of 
the  Royal  Society,  App.  No.  4,  p.  xxxvi). 
In  August  1733  he  made  a  journey  through 
Holland  and  Flanders  to  Paris.  He  was 
elected  on  5  Feb.  1735-6  a  fellow  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries,  of  which  he  became 
director  on  15  Jan.  1746-7.  In  April  1753 
he  was  appointed  vice-president  of  that  so- 
ciety (Gouun,  Chronological  List,  p.  6).  He 
had  joined  another  society  formed  by  a 
number  of  noblemen  and  gentlemen  for  the 
encouragement  of  learning.  Among  the 
works  printed  at  their  expense  were  John 
Davis's  edition  of  the  '  Dissertations  of 
Maxim  us,'  issued  under  the  supervision  of 
Ward,  and  '  /Elianus,  De  Natura  Anima- 
liurn,'  edited  by  Abraham  Gronovius,  who 
gratefully  acknowledges  the  assistance  he 
received  from  Ward.  On  20  May  1751 
the  university  of  Edinburgh  conferred  upon 
Ward  the  degree  of  LL.D.  He  afterwards 
became  a  member  of  the  Gentlemen's  So- 
ciety at  Spalding.  On  the  establishment  of 
the  British  Museum  he  was  elected  one  of 
the  trustees.  He  died  in  his  apartments  in 
Gresham  College  on  17  Oct.  1758,  and  his 
remains  were  interred  in  the  dissenters' 
burial-ground,  Bunhill  Fields. 

A  portrait  of  him  was  presented  to  the 
British  Museum  by  Thomas  Hollis,  who  had 
been  under  his  tuition.  An  anonymous  por- 
trait is  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery, 
London. 

His  principal  works  are :  1.  'De  ordine, 
sive  de  venusta  et  eleganti  turn  vocabulorum, 
turn  membrorum  sententise  collocatione,' 
London,  1712,  8vo.  2.  '  De  Asse  et  partibus 
ejus  commentarius,'  London,  1719,  8vo 
(anon.) ;  reprinted  in  '  Monumenta  vetustatis 
Kempiana,'  1720.  3.  <  Ad  Con.  Middletoni 
de  medicorum  apud  veteres  Romanos  de- 
gentium  conditione  dissertationem,  quae  ser- 
vilem  atque  ignobilem  earn  fuisse  contendit, 
responsio,'  London  [February  1726-7],  8vo. 
Conyers  Middleton  [q.  v.]  published  a  de- 
fence of  his  dissertation  in  1727,  and  to 
this  Ward  replied  in  4.  '  Dissertationis  .  .  . 
de  medicorum  Romse  degentium  conditione 
ignobili  et  servili  defensio  examinata,'  Lon- 
don, 1728,  8vo.  5.  '  The  Lives  of  the  Pro- 
fessors of  Gresham  College,  to  which  is  pre- 
fixed the  Life  of  the  Founder,  Sir  Thomas 
Gresham,'  London,  1740,  fol.  There  is  in  the 
British  Museum  an  interleaved  copy  of  this 
valuable  biographical  work,  with  numerous 
manuscript  additions  and  corrections  by  the 

T 


Ward 


322 


Ward 


author.  It  was  evidently  prepared  for  the 
press  as  the  second  edition.  6.  '  Four  Essays 
upon  the  English  Language,'  London,  17  ~>*, 
8vo.  7.  '  A  System  of  Oratory,  delivered  in  a 
course  of  lectures  publickly  read  at  Gresham 
College,  London,'  London,  1759,  2  vols.  8vo. 
The  original  manuscript  is  in  the  British 
Museum  (Addit,  MSS.  6263,  t>264).  8. ' Dis- 
sertations upon  several  Passages  of  the  ' 
Sacred  Scriptures,'  London,  1761, 8vo.  The 
original  manuscript  is  in  the  British  Museum 
(Addit.  MS.  6267).  Several  manuscript 
compilations  by  him  are  preserved  in  the 
British  Museum,  including:  1.  'Journal  of 
an  Excursion  through  Holland  and  Part  of 
Flanders  to  Paris,'  1753  (Addit.  MSS.  6235, 
6236).  2.  '  Collections  relating  to  the  Bri-  ; 
tish  Museum,  1753-8 '  (Addit.  MS.  6179).  ' 
3.  '  Memoirs  relating  to  Gresham  College ' 
(Addit, MSS. 6195-203).  4.  'Miscellaneous! 
Collections  relating  to  Gresham  College '  I 
(Addit.  MSS.  6193,  6194,6206).  5.  'Monu- 
mental and  other  inscriptions  in  Greek,  Latin, 
and  English  (Addit.  MS.  6243).  6.  'Carmina 
puerilia '  (Addit.  MS.  6242,  p.  1).  7.  «  Essay 
on  Polygamy '  (Addit.  MS.  6262,  f.  115). 

He  also  rendered  valuable  assistance  in 
the  publication  of  De  Thou's  'History,'  1728 ; 
Ainsworth's  '  Latin  Dictionary,'  1736,  and 
also  the  editions  of  1746 and  1752 ;  the  works 
of  Dr.  George  Benson  ;  and  the  second  edition 
of  Martin  Folkes's  '  Table  of  English  Gold 
Coins.'  He  translated  into  Latin  the  eighth 
edition  of  Dr.  Mead's  '  Discourse  of  the 
Plague'  (1723),  edited  William  Lily's 
'  Latin  Grammar'  in  1732,  and  contributed 
numerous  papers  to  the  '  Philosophical 
Transactions.' 

[Birch's  Account  of  the  Life  of  John  Ward, 
ed.  Maty ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd. ;  Notes  and 
Queries,  1st  ser.  vii.  431 ;  Chalmers's  Life  of 
Euddiman,  p.  42.]  T.  C. 

WARD,  JOHN  (1781-1837),  mystic, 
known  as  '  Zion  Ward,'  was  born  at  the  Cove 
of  Cork,  now  Queenstown,  on  25  Dec.  1781. 
In  July  1790  his  parents  took  him  to  Bristol, 
where  at  twelve  years  of  age  he  was  appren- 
ticed to  a  shipwright,  and  got  into  bad 
habits.  His  father  took  him  to  London  in 
1797,  where  he  learned  shoemaking  from  his 
brother,  but  soon  went  on  board  the  Blanche 
man-of-war  as  a  shipwright,  and  was  present 
at  the  engagement  with  the  Danes  at  Copen- 
hagen on  2  April  1801.  In  1803  he  was  paid 
off  at  Sheerness,  got  married,  and  supported 
himself  as  a  shoemaker.  He  had  been  brought 
up  a  Calvinist,  but,  removing  to  Carmarthen, 
he  joined  the  methodists  at  his  wife's  in- 
stance. Unable  to  experience  conversion,  he 
returned  to  London,  resolving  to  '  never  more 


have  anything  to  do  with  religion.'  A  casual 
hearing  of  Jeremiah  Learnoult  Garrett  [q.v.] 
at  Lant  Street  Chapel,  Southwark,  led  him 
to  join  the  baptists.  On  Garrett's  death 
(1806)  he  connected  himself  with  the  inde- 
pendents ;  in  1813  he  joined  the  Sande- 
manians  [see  SAXDEMAJT,  ROBERT],  who  sent 
him  out  as  a  village  preacher. 

Just  after  the  death  of  Joanna  Southcott 
[q.  v.]  her  '  Fifth  Book  of  Wonders,'  1814, 
came  into  his  hands.  Its  universalism  cap- 
tivated him,  and  he  began  to  preach  it.  This 
led  to  his  rejoining  the  methodists,  who  made 
him  a  local  preacher,  but  soon  dismissed  him 
for  heresy.  The  Southcottians  would  not 
receive  him.  Convinced  by  the  instance  of 
Joanna  Southcott  that  prophecy  is  '  a  living 
gift,'  he  resorted  to  various  claimants  to  in- 
spiration. In  this  way  he  fell  in  with  Mary 
Boon  of  Staverton,  Devonshire,  a  Sabba- 
tarian fanatic,  who  professed  to  be  Joanna 
Southcott  revived.  He  became 'reader'  of 
the  letters  she  dictated  (for  she  could  neither 
read  nor  write)  for  the  benefit  of  her  London 
followers.  At  length,  in  1825,  he  conceived 
himself  to  be  the  recipient  of  an  illumination 
surpassing  that  of  his  instructress.  His  fol- 
lowers reckon  their  years  from  this  point, 
1826  being  '  First  year,  new  date.' 

In  1827  he  gave  up  shoemaking  to  pro- 
claim his  divine  call.  His  wife  and  family 
thought  him  mad.  He  was  brought  before 
a  Southwark  magistrate  (Chambers),  and 
committed  to  Newington  workhouse  for  six 
months.  On  his  liberation  (20  Nov.  1828) 
he  claimed  to  be  '  a  new  man,  having  a  new 
name,'  Zion.  He  called  himself  also  '  Shiloh,' 
as  being  the  spiritual  offspring  expected  of 
Joanna  Southcott.  He  obtained  a  coadjutor 
in  Charles  William  Twort  (d.  1878,  aged  93), 
in  concert  with  whom  he  began  (1829)  to 
print  tracts.  He  made  converts  in  the  course 
of  personal  visits  to  Nottingham,  Chester- 
field, WTorksop,  Blyth,  Barnsley,  Birming- 
ham, and  Sheffield.  In  1831  he  preached 
regularly  at  Borough  Chapel,  Southwark, 
and  in  September  he  attracted  notice  by  two 
discourses  at  the  Rotunda,  Blackfriars  Road, 
made  notorious  by  the  preaching  of  Robert 
Taylor  (1784-1844)  [q.v.] 

In  1832  Ward  and  Twort  came  into  col- 
lision with  the  authorities  at  Derby.  They 
had  posted  placards  announcing  an  address 
on  a  fast  day,  15  July.  These  were  thrice 
torn  down  by  a  local  clergyman,  James  Dean 
(d.  1882),  on  whom,  under  provocation  of  the 
torn  placards,  Twort  committed  an  assault. 
Ward  and  Twort  were  indicted  for  blas- 
phemy and  assault.  Tried  on  4  Aug.  before 
Sir  James  Alan  Park  [q.  v.],  Twort  was  con- 
victed of  the  assault,  and  both  were  found 


Ward 


323 


Ward 


guilty  of  blasphemy,  and  sentenced  to  eighteen 
months'  imprisonment  in  Derby  gaol.  On 
15  Aug.  Henry  Hunt  [q.  v.]  presented  a  peti- 
tion to  the  House  of  Commons  from  two 
hundred  citizens  of  London,  expressing  '  dis- 
gust and  indignation'  at  the  sentence,  and 
praying  for  the  release  of  Ward  and  Twort. 
Hunt  made  a  violent  attack  on  the  govern- 
ment for  prosecuting  opinions.  Joseph  Hume 
[q.v.]  spoke  in  favour  of  the  petition.  The 
attorney-general  opposed.  On  Hunt's  motion 
the  house  was  counted  out  while  Alexander 
Perceval  [q.  v.]  was  speaking.  No  mitiga- 
tion of  the  sentence  was  obtained,  but  the 
confinement,  as  Ward  describes  it,  was  by 
no  means  harsh. 

Liberated  on  3  Feb.  1834,  Ward  added 
Bristol  to  his  missionary  resorts,  and  gathered 
a  congregation  there.  At  the  end  of  1835 
he  had  a  paralytic  stroke.  In  October  1836 
he  settled  in  Leeds.  He  died  at  91  Park 
Lane,  Leeds,  on  12  March  1837.  His  dis- 
position was  gentle,  his  demeanour  modest, 
and  his  moral  tone  high ;  he  was  a  suasive 
speaker,  and  in  conversation,  as  in  his  writing, 
showed  considerable  graphic  power  and  some 
humour.  His  attempts  at  verse  are  uncouth, 
but  often  effective. 

Ward's  naked  illiteracy  will  repel  readers, 
yet  his  vein  of  mysticism  is  both  quaint  and 
curious.  He  is  one  of  the  very  few  Irish 
mystics.  In  addition  to  the  writings  of 
Joanna  Southcott  and  her  school,  he  knew 
something  of  George  Fox  (1624-1691)  [q.  v.] 
and  Lodowicke  Muggleton  [q.  v.],  but  most 
of  his  ideas  are  the  result  of  his  own  rumi- 
nations on  the  Bible.  Not  only  does  he 
treat  the  sacred  narrative  as  sheer  allegory 
throughout,  but  handling  the  English  Bible 
as  a  divine  composition,  even  to  the  printed 
forms  of  its  letters,  he  elaborates  a  cabala  for 
eliciting  hidden  meanings.  Similar  tricks 
had  been  played  with  the  Septuagint  in  early 
days,  but  Ward 's  manipulation  of  the  Eng- 
lish version  is  unique.  His  theology  is  a 
spiritual  pantheism,  which  allows  immor- 
tality only  to  the  regenerate. 

Of  Ward's  manuscripts  a  collection,  in- 
cluding 366  pieces,  was  (1881)  in  the  pos- 
session of  Mr.  C.  B.  Holinsworth  of  Bir- 
mingham. His  printed  works  include  over 
thirty  pieces,  among  which  may  be  named : 
1.  '  Vision  of  Judgment,'  1829,  2  parts,  8vo. 
Q.  'Living  Oracle,'  1830,  8vo.  3.  'Book  of 
Letters,'  1831,  8vo.  4.  '  Discourses  at  the 
Rotunda,'  1831,  8vo.  5.  '  Review  of  Trial 
and  Sentence,'  1832,  8vo.  6.  '  Creed,'  1832, 
8vo.  7.  'Spiritual  Alphabet,'  1833,  8vo. 
8.  <  Origin  of  Evil,'  1837,  8vo.  9.  « New 
Light  on  the  Bible,'  1873,  8vo.  In  1874  a 
'jubilee'  edition  of  his  works  was  projected 


by  Mr.  Holinsworth,  with  title  '  Writings  of 
Zion  Ward,  or  Shiloh,  the  Spiritual  Man ; ' 
only  three  parts  were  published,  Birming- 
ham, 1874-5,  8vo ;  but  other  tracts  have 
been  printed  separately,  e.g.  '  Good  and  Evil 
made  One,'  1877,  8vo. 

[Memoir,  1881,  by  C.  B.  H[olinsworth],  chiefly 
from  Ward's  writings,  which  are  full  of  auto- 
biographical particulars;  Hansard,  1832;  Car- 
lisle's Isis,  1832;  Ward's  pamphlets;  private  in- 
formation.] A.  G. 

WARD,  JOHN  (1805-1890),  diplo- 
matist, was  born  on  28  Aug.  1805  at  East 
Cowes,  where  his  father,  John  Ward,  was 
collector  of  customs.  His  mother  was  a  sister 
of  Thomas  Arnold  [q.  v.]  of  Rugby,  with  whom, 
as  well  as  with  Whately  and  other  liberal 
political  thinkers,  Ward,  as  a  young  man, 
was  much  associated.  In  1831  he  jointly 
edited  with  his  uncle  the  short-lived  weekly- 
journal  called  '  The  Englishman's  Register,' 
of  which  Arnold  was  the  proprietor  (cf. 
STANLEY,  Life  and  Correspondence  of  Dr. 
Arnold,  1845,  i.  285).  He  abandoned  the 
profession  of  the  law,  for  which  he  had  been 
trained,  on  his  appointment  in  1837  to  an 
inspectorship  of  prisons,  and  in  the  follow- 
ing year,  after  acting  for  some  months  as 
private  secretary  to  the  first  Earl  of  Durham 
[seeLAMBTON,  JOHN  GEORGE],became  through 
his  influence  secretary  to  the  New  Zealand 
Colonization  Company,  on  whose  behalf  he 
published  in  1839  a  lucid  account  of  the  re- 
sources of  the  island.  He  had  for  many 
years  previously  taken  a  keen  interest  in  the 
politics,  and  more  especially  in  the  com- 
mercial and  industrial  progress,  of  France, 
Belgium,  and  Germany,  and  had  published 
articles  on  both  home  and  foreign  affairs  in 
the  'Edinburgh'  and  'British  and  Foreign' 
reviews.  Early  in  1841  he  was  appointed 
British  commissioner  for  the  revision  of  the 
Stade  tolls.  In  1844  he  was  sent  to  Berlin 
as  British  commissioner  for  the  settlement, 
through  the  arbitration  of  the  king  of  Prussia, 
of  the  so-called  Portendic  claims  on  France, 
arising  out  of  a  blockade  by  French  ships  of 
part  of  the  African  coast.  In  the  summer  of 
1845  Lord  Aberdeen  appointed  him  consul- 
general  at  Leipzig,  with  the  further  commis- 
sion to  visit  periodically  those  places  in 
Germany  where  the  conferences  of  the  Zoll- 
verein  should  be  held.  At  the  close  of  1850 
Lord  Palmerston  instructed  him  to  act  as 
secretary  of  legation  at  Dresden  during  the 
diplomatic  conferences  held  in  that  capital, 
where  he  was  a  close  witness  of  the  notable 
victory  achieved  by  the  policy  of  Austria,  re- 
presented by  Schwarzenberg.  In  1854  he 
attended  the  Munich  exhibition  of  arts  and 

T2 


Ward 


324 


Ward 


manufactures,  and  wrote  a  report  on  the  state 
of  technical  instruction  in  Bavaria.  In  1 8o7  he 
was  charged  with  an  inquiry  into  the  political 
condition  of  the  d  uchies  of  Schles  wig  and  Hoi- 
stein,  their  relations  with  the  Danish  crown, 
and  the  best  remedies  for  grievances  which 
the  promulgation  of  the  joint  constitution 
of  1855  had  notoriously  augmented.  His 
report,  though  praised  by  the  prince  consort 
and  Lord  Stratford  de  Redcliffe,  was  left 
unpublished  by  Lord  Clarendon,  and  the 
subsequent  course  of  events  prevented  any 
possibility  of  acting  on  his  recommendation 
to  reorganise  the  Danish  monarchy  upon 
federal  principles. 

In  1860  Ward,  after  being  made  a  C.B., 
had  been  nominated  charge  d'affaires  and 
consul-general  for  the  Hanse  Towns  and  the 
surrounding  parts  of  Germany,  and  after  in 
1865  negotiating,  together  with  Lord  Napier 
and  Ettrick,  a  commercial  treaty  with  the 
Zollverein,  was  in  the  following  year  raised 
to  the  rank  of  minister-resident.  In  1870, 
owing  to  the  abolition  of  direct  diplo- 
matic relations  with  the  Hanse  Towns  on 
their  joining  the  North  German  federation, 
he  left  Hamburg.  The  remainder  of  his  life 
he  spent  in  retirement  at  Dover  and  in  Essex, 
writing  his  '  Reminiscences.'  He  died  at 
Dover  on  1  Sept.  1890.  He  married  Caro- 
line, daughter  of  John  Bullock,  rector  of  Rad- 
winter,  Essex,  who  survives  him. 

[Reminiscences  of  a  Diplomatist,  being  Recol- 
lections of  Germany,  founded  on  Diaries  kept 
during  the  years  1840-70,  by  John  Ward,  C.B. 
1872;  personal  knowledge.]  A.  W.  W. 

WARD,  JOHN  (1825-1896),  naval  cap- 
tain and  surveyor,  born  in  1825,  was  son  of 
Lieutenant  Edward  Willis  Ward,  R.N.  (d. 
1855).  He  entered  the  navy  in  1840  on 
board  the  Spey  brig,  packet-boat  to  the  West 
Indies  and  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  In  Novem- 
ber of  the  same  year  the  Spey  was  wrecked 
on  the  Bahama  bank,  and  young  Ward  was 
sent  to  the  Thunder,  then  employed  in  sur- 
veying the  Bahamas.  He  passed  his  ex- 
amination in  December  1848,  and  was  pro- 
moted to  the  rank  of  lieutenant  on  2  Oct. 
1850.  During  1851-3  he  was  borne  on  the 
books  of  the  Fisgard  for  surveying  duties, 
and  in  March  1854  was  appointed  to  the 
Alban  steamer,  then  commanded  by  Captain 
Henry  Charles  Otter,  and  attached  to  the 
fleet  in  the  Baltic,  where  she  did  good  ser- 
vice in  destroying  telegraphs  and  in  recon- 
noitring in  the  neighbourhood  of  Sveaborg 
and  at  Bomarsund.  In  1855-6  he  was  with 
Otter  in  the  Firefly,  surveying  on  the  coast 
of  Scotland,  and  in  February  1857  was  ap- 
pointed to  command  the  Emperor,  a  steam- 


yacht  going  out  as  a  present  to  the  emperor 
of  Japan.  In  this  yacht  he  went  with  Lord 
Elgin  to  Yeddo,  in  August  1858,  and,  when 
the  vessel  had  been  handed  over  to  the 
Japanese,  returned  to  Shanghai  in  the  Retri- 
bution. 

On  24  Sept.  he  was  promoted  to  command 
the  Actteon,  surveying  ship,  and  in  the  Ac- 
tseon's  tender,  the  Dove  gunboat,  he  accom- 
panied Lord  Elgin  in  his  remarkable  voyage 
up  the  Yang-tse  [see  OSBORN,  SHERARD], 
rendering  important  assistance  in  examining 
the  navigable  channels  of  the  river.  For 
the  next  three  years  he  commanded  the  Ac- 
tseon,  and  in  her  surveyed  the  coast  of  the 
Gulf  of  Pe-che-li,  including  the  harbours  of 
Wei-hai-wei  and  Ta-lien-wan.  till  then  un- 
known, as  also  the  Yang-tse  for  two  hun- 
dred miles  above  Han-kow.  For  two  years 
after  paying  off  the  Actaeon  in  the  end  of 
1861,  he  was  employed  at  the  hydrographic 
office  in  reducing  the  work  of  the  survey, 
and  in  March  1864  he  was  appointed  to  the 
Rifleman  to  continue  the  survey  of  the  China 
Seas.  In  1866  his  health  gave  way.  and  he 
was  obliged  to  return  to  England.  He  had 
no  further  service,  and  in  1870  accepted  the 
new  retirement  scheme.  On  24  Sept.  1873 
he  was  promoted  to  be  captain  on  the  re- 
tired list,  and  died  in  London  on  20  Jan. 
1896,  at  the  age  of  seventy.  He  married, 
in  1852,  Mary  Hope,  daughter  of  John  Bowie 
of  Edinburgh,  and  left  issue. 

[Dawson's  Memoirs  of  Hydrography,  with  a 
list  of  the  charts  drawn  from  Ward's  surveys,  ii. 
160;  Annual  Register,  1896,  ii.  136;  Times, 
22  Jan.  1896;  Oliphant's  Narrative  of  Lord 
Elgin's  Mission  to  China  and  Japan,  vol.  ii. 
chaps,  xiv-xxi. ;  Navy  Lists.]  J.  K.  L. 

WARD,  JOHN  WILLIAM,  first  EARI, 
OF  DUDLEY  of  Castle  Dudley,  Staffordshire, 
and  fourth  VISCOUNT  DUDLEY  and  WARD 
(1781-1833),  only  child  of  William,  third 
viscount  Dudley  and  Ward,  by  his  wife 
Julia,  second  daughter  of  Godfrey  Bosvile 
of  Thorpe  and  Gunthwaite  in  Yorkshire,  was 
born  on  9  Aug.  1781.  His  ancestor,  Humble 
Ward,  son  of  William  Ward,  jeweller  to 
Henrietta  Maria,  married  Frances,  grand- 
daughter of  Edward  Sutton,  baron  Dudley, 
and  baroness  Dudley  in  her  own  right, 
and  was  on  23  March  1644  created  Baron 
Ward  [see  under  DUDLEY,  JOHN  (SUTTON) 
DE,  BARON  DUDLEY].  His  son  Edward  suc- 
ceeded to  the  baronies  of  Ward  and  Dud- 
ley, and  Edward's  grandnephew  John  (d. 
1774)  was  created  on  23  April  1763  Vis- 
count Dudley  and  Ward,  and  was  succeeded 
in  turn  as  second  and  third  viscounts  by  his 
two  sons — John,  who  died  without  issue  in 


Ward 


325 


Ward 


1778 ;  and  William,  the  father  of  the  subject 
of  this  article. 

John  William  was  educated  by  variouspri- 
vate  tutors,  who  were  changed  by  his  father 
with  injudicious  frequency.  He  was  allowed 
neither  playmates  nor  sports,  and  his  pre- 
cocious talents  were  taxed  by  unremitting 
study.  Eventually  a  separate  establishment 
was  maintained  for  him  at  Paddington, 
where  he  was  placed  in  the  care  of  a  fellow 
of  New  College,  Oxford,  named  Edward 
James,  until  he  went  to  Oxford.  He  matri- 
culated from  Oriel  College  on  17  Oct.  1799, 
graduated  B.A.  from  Corpus  Christi  College 
on  16  June  1802,  and  proceeded  M.A.  on 
14  Jan.  1813.  Subsequently  he  was  sent  to 
Edinburgh,  and  became  a  resident  pupil  of 
Dugald  Stewart's,  with  Lord  Lansdowne, 
Lord  Palmerston,  and  Lord  Ashburton. 

On  7  July  1802  he  was  returned  member 
of  parliament  for  Downton  in  Wiltshire. 
He  acted  in  general  with  the  tory  party.  He 
was  a  follower  of  Pitt,  and  Canning  was  his 
intimate  friend;  but  he  adhered  with  Lord 
Grenville  to  the  side  of  Fox  in  1804,  and 
subsequently  became  an  adherent  of  Can- 
ning. On  1  Aug.  1803  he  accepted  the 
Chilteru  Hundreds  in  order  to  stand  for 
Worcestershire  at  a  by-election,  and  was 
returned  without  opposition.  On  31  Oct. 
1806  he  was  returned  for  Petersfield  in  Hamp- 
shire, and  on  7  May  1807  for  Wareham  in 
Dorset.  On  6  Oct.  1812  he  was  returned  for 
Ilchester  in  Somerset,  and  on  8  April  1819, 
after  being  out  of  parliament  for  about  half 
a  year,  for  Bossiney  in  Cornwall.  This  seat 
he  retained  until  25  April  1823,  when  he 
succeeded  his  father  in  the  peerage. 

Though  the  House  of  Commons  could 
not  overlook  his  great  talents,  he  never  gained 
much  influence,  speaking  seldom  there,  and 
with  little  effect.  He  was  chairman  of  the 
committee  on  sinecures  in  1810.  As  early 
as  1814  he  was  offered  office,  but  declined  it. 
He  was  in  Paris  and  Italy  from  May  1814  to 
the  end  of  1815,  in  Vienna  for  some  three 
months  in  1817,  and  nearly  nine  months  on 
the  continent  between  September  1821  and 
June  1822.  In  1822  Canning  pressed  him  to 
accept  the  under-secretaryship  of  foreign 
affairs.  This,  after  considerable  hesitation,  he 
declined,  partly  because  he  thought  an  under- 
secretaryship  beneath  his  dignity. 

In  1827  he  was  appointed  foreign  minister 
in  Canning's  administration,  being  sworn  of 
the  privy  council  on  30  April,  and  created 
Earl  of  Dudley  of  Dudley  Castle  on  24  Sept. 
As  foreign  secretary  he  was  in  many  respects 
little  more  than  Canning's  mouthpiece,  and 
his  independent  conduct  of  affairs — for  ex- 
ample, in  his  dealings  with  Portugal — was 


not  brilliant  (see  Edinburgh  Review, \\v 
He  continued  in  office  under  the  Duke  of 
Wellington  at  the  beginning  of  1828,  but 
resigned  with  the  other  Canningites — Hus- 
kisson,  Palmerston,  and  Grant — in  May,  and 
was  succeeded  by  Lord  Aberdeen.  He  held 
no  further  office,  though  the  court  desired 
him  to  accept  the  post  of  lord  privy  seal 
(Letters  of  Earl  Grey  to  Princess  Lieven,  i. 
201).  While  at  the  foreign  office  he  was 
chiefly  occupied  with  the  affairs  of  Greece, 
and  it  was  he  who  signed  the  treaty  of 
6  July  1827  between  Great  Britain,  France, 
and  Russia  for  the  pacification  of  Greece. 
It  is  said  that  shortly  before  Navarino,  in 
absence  of  mind,  he  put  a  despatch  for  the 
French  ambassador  into  an  envelope  ad- 
dressed to  the  Russian  ambassador.  Prince 
Lieven  returned  it,  saying  that  of  course  he 
had  not  read  it,  but  firmly  believed  the  step 
to  have  been  a  diplomatic  trap  laid  for  him 
by  Lord  Dudley,  whom  he  admired  accord- 
ingly. His  only  further  public  activity  was 
a  very  vehement  resistance  to  the  first  Re- 
form Bill  in  1831. 

Eccentricity  Lord  Dudley  had  inherited 
from  his  father,  and  perhaps  from  his  mother, 
who  in  her  later  days  was  intemperate.  He 
was  always  shy,  but  as  he  grew  older  his 
manner  became  noticeably  strange.  He  was 
given  to  soliloquies — a  habit  said  to  have 
been  caught  from  Dugald  Stewart — and  as 
he  rehearsed  to  himself  what  he  was  going 
to  say  to  others  in  two  voices,  a  gruff  and  a 
shrill  one  (MooEE,  Memoirs,  iv.  87),  it  was 
said,  '  It  is  only  Dudley  talking  to  Ward.' 
His  absence  of  mind,  even  when  entertain- 
ing friends,  as  he  constantly  did,  gave  rise 
to  numberless  stories.  On  3  March  1832  his 
behaviour  to  his  guests  at  dinner  at  his  house 
in  Park  Lane  was  so  strange  that  one  of  them, 
Sir  Henry  Halford  [q.  v.],  intervened,  and 
eventually  ordered  him  to  be  placed  under 
restraint  at  Norwood  in  Surrey,  where,  after 
a  stroke  of  paralysis,  he  died  unmarried  on 
6  March  1833.  On  his  death  the  earldom 
and  viscountcy  became  extinct ;  the  barony 
passed  to  his  second  cousin,  WTilliam  Humble 
Ward,  tenth  baron  (1781-1835),  on  whom 
he  had  settled  4,000/.  per  annum,  and  the 
greater  part  of  his  vast  fortune  of  80,000/.  a 
year  he  left  to  his  heir's  eldest  son,  William 
(1817-1885),  who  was  created  a  viscount 
and  earl  on  17  Feb.  1860,  and  was  father  of 
the  present  earl. 

Lord  Dudley's  natural  talents  were  great, 
and  he  was  a  highly  educated,  industrious, 
and  well-read  man.  He  was  a  good 
scholar,  knew  Virgil  almost  by  heart,  and 
capped  quotations  from  the  '  JEneid  '  with 
Louis  XVIII  till  the  king  owned  him- 


Ward 


326 


self  vanquished.  His  retort  about  Xapoleon 
in  1817  to  Metternich,  -whom  he  personally 
disliked,  '  II  arendula  gloire  passee  douteuse 
et  la  renommee  future  impossible/  is  well 
known ;  and  the  mot  that '  even  worse  than 
the  cant  of  patriotism  is  its  recant,'  often 
attributed  to  Russell,  is  also  ascribed  to 
him. 

He  had  considerable  talents  as  a  writer, 
and    contributed    several    articles    to    the 
'  Quarterly  Review,'  notably  an  estimate  of 
Home  Tooke,  whom  he  had  known  when  he  ; 
was  young,  a  review  of  Rogers's  '  Columbus,'  i 
which  he  attacked  (ix.  207),  and  an  article  | 
on  Fox  (ix.  313).     Rogers  avenged  Dudley's  i 
critical  censures  in  the  epigram : 

Ward  has  no  heart,  they  say,  but  I  deny  it ;     j 
He  has  a  heart,  and  gets  his  speeches  by  it 

(CLA.TDEX,  Rogers  and  his  Contemporaries, 
i.  122).  Dudley's  letters  to  Copleston,  bishop 
of  Llandaff,  were  edited  by  the  bishop  and 
published  in  1840  by  John  Murray,  whom 
Dudley  had  long  known  (Memoirs  of  John  i 
Murray,  ii.  443).     The  portrait  prefixed  to  • 
this  book  is  said  to  be  a  bad  one  (Quarterly  \ 
Review,  Ixvi.  78). 

[Gent.  Mag.  1833,  i.   367  ;   liaikes's  Journal ; 
Greville  Memoirs,   1st  ser. ;    Lord  Colchester's  ' 
Diaries;  Croker  Papers,  ii.  170;  Moore's  Life 
of  Byron,  passim  ;  Edinburgh  Re  view,  Ixvii.  79.1 

J.  A.  H. 

WARD,  JOSHUA  (1685-1761),  quack- 
doctor,  born  in  168o,  was  descended  from 
the  family  of  Ward  of  Wolverston  Hall  in 
Suffolk.  Beyond  the  doubtful  statement 
that  he  began  life  as  a  drysalter  in  London 
in  Thames  Street,  in  partnership  with  his 
brother  William,  nothing  is  known  of  his 
earlier  years.  On  27  Jan.  1716-17  he  was  re- 
turned to  parliament  for  Marlborough,  but  on 
13  May  1717  his  name  was  erased  by  order  of 
the  House  of  Commons,  and  that  of  Gabriel 
Roberts  substituted,  on  the  ground  that  he 
had  been  improperly  returned,  a  conclusion 
hardly  surprising,  since  he  had  not  received  a 
single  vote.  Previously  to  his  deprivation, 
however,  he  had  fled  to  France,  perhaps  on 
account  of  some  share  in  the  rising  of  1715. 
He  took  refuge  at  St.  Germain,  and  after- 
wards among  the  English  colony  at  Dun- 
kirk. In  France  he  supported  himself 
chiefly  by  the  sale  of  his  famous  •'  drop  and 
pill,'  with  which  he  professed  to  cure  every 
human  malady.  Towards  the  close  of  his 
residence  in  France  he  incurred  the  dis- 
pleasure of  the  authorities,  and  was  only 
saved  1'rom  imprisonment  in  the  Bastille  by 
the  good  offices  of  John  Page,  afterwards 
member  of  parliament  for  Chichester,  and 
secretary  of  the  treasury. 


Ward's  drop  was  first  made  known  in 
England  by  Sir  Thomas  Robinson  [q.  v.], 
4  long  Sir  Thomas,'  whose  zeal  was  ridiculed 
in  verse  by  Sir  Charles  Hanbury- Williams 
(Poems,  1822,  ii.  1).  About  the  end  of  1733- 
Ward  obtained  a  pardon  from  George  II  and 
returned  to  England.  By  extensive  adver- 
tisement and  by  the  accomplishment  of  some 
startling  cures  he  soon  became  famous,  and 
secured  for  his  pill  and  drop  an  enormous 
sale.  He  enjoyed  the  patronage  of  the  king, 
whose  immediate  displeasure  and  more  last- 
ing esteem  he  won  by  curing  his  dislocated 
thumb  with  a  violent  wrench.  George 
allowed  him  an  apartment  in  the  almonry 
office,  Whitehall,  where  he  ministered  to 
the  poor  at  his  majesty's  expense.  Chester- 
field was  one  of  his  patrons,  and  Gibbon 
enumerates  him  among  those  by  whom  his 
youth  was  tortured  or  relieved  (Autobio- 
graphy*). The  dying  Henry  Fielding  also- 
consulted  him  for  his  ailments,  and  paid  a 
high  tribute  to  his  kindness  and  sagacity  in 
his  'Voyage  to  Lisbon,'  though  he  was 
compelled  to  acknowledge  that  in  his  own 
case  Ward's  medicines  '  had  seldom  any 
perceptible  operation,'  and  '  that  Mr.  Ward 
declared  it  was  as  vain  to  attempt  sweating- 
him  as  a  deal  board.'  Ward's  most  enthu- 
siastic patron,  however,  was  Lieutenant- 
general  Churchill,  who  rendered  him  great 
service  by  extolling  his  wares  among  the 
aristocracy  (cf.  AViLLiAMS,  Poems,  i.  236). 

Ward  purchased  three  houses  in  Pimlico, 
near  St.  James's  Park,  and  converted  them 
into  a  hospital  for  his  poor  patients,  to 
whom  he  showed  great  generosity.  For 
their  benefit  he  took  another  house  in  the 
city,  in  Threadneedle  Street.  Large  crowds 
j  resorted  to  him  daily,  and  it  became  the 
'  habit  of  many  ladies  of  fashion  to  sit  before 
his  doors  distributing  his  medicine  to  all 
comers.  This  extraordinary  success  was 
not  relished  by  more  regular  practitioners. 
Churchill,  when  asked  by  Queen  Caroline 
whether  it  was  true  that  Ward's  medicine 
had  made  a  man  mad,  replied  '  Yes,  madam: 
Dr.  Mead'  (TURNER,  Reprint  of  Miscel- 
laneous Works  and  Memoirs  of  Chesterfield, 
ii.  1,  50,  79).  From  the  close  of  1734 
Ward  was  constantly  attacked  in  prose  and 
verse.  On  28  Nov.  1734  a  writer  in  the 
'  Daily  Courant '  declared  the  pill  and  drop 
part  of  a  plot  to  introduce  popery  into  England, 
basing  his  suspicions  on  the  long  residence 
of  Ward  in  France,  and  on  the  zeal  of  the 
Roman  catholic  Lady  Gage  in  distributing 
his  pill.  On  the  same  day  the  '  Grub  Street 
Journal'  commenced  a  violent  attack  on 
Ward's  remedv,  for  which  he  unsuccess- 
fully proceeded  against  the  proprietor  in  the 


Ward 


327 


Ward 


king's  bench  and  the  court  of  common 
pleas.  Notwithstanding  the  testimony  of 
James  Reynolds  (1086-1739)  [q.  v,],  the 
lord  chief  baron  of  exchequer,  to  the 
'miraculous  effects'  of  Ward's  remedy  on 
his  maid-servant,  and  the  more  qualified 
approval  of  Horace  Walpole,  it  was  con- 
clusively shown  that  beyond  some  slight 
knowledge  of  pharmacy,  Ward  was  destitute 
of  medical  learning;  that  his  pill  and  drop 
were  preparations  of  antimony  very  violent 
in  their  action,  and  quite  unfit  for  general 
vise;  and  that  his  remedies  killed  as  many  as 
they  cured.  These  discouraging  discoveries 
did  not,  however,  lessen  the  confidence  of 
the  public.  In  1748,  when  an  apothecaries 
act  was  introduced  into  parliament  to  re- 
strain unlicensed  persons  from  compounding 
medicines,  a  clause  was  inserted  specially 
exempting  Ward  by  name  from  the  re- 
strictions imposed. 

In  later  life  he  enlarged  the  number  of 
his  nostrums,  adding  among  other  medicines 
a  particularly  harmful  eyewash.  His  pills 
also  were  elaborated  into  three  varieties, 
blue,  red,  and  purple,  all  containing  anti- 
mony, and  two  of  them  arsenic.  He  made 
attempts  to  manufacture  porcelain  and  salt- 
petre, and  was  the  first  to  bring  to  notice  in 
England  the  method  of  preparing  sulphuric 
acid  by  burning  the  sulphur  with  saltpetre. 
He  took  out  a  patent  for  his  invention  on 
23  June  1749  (No.  644),  and  carried  on  the 
manufacture  with  great  secrecy,  first  at 
Twickenham,  and  afterwards  at  Richmond. 
The  stench  from  his  works  caused  intense 
annoyance  to  the  residents  in  these  districts 
(BRANDE,  Manual  of  Chcmisti-y,  1836,  i.  20). 
Ward  died  at  Whitehall,  aged  76,  on  21  Nov. 
1761.  He  amassed  a  good  fortune,  the  bulk 
of  which  he  bequeathed  to  his  great-niece, 
Kebecca,  daughter  of  Knox  Ward,  Claren- 
ceux  king  of  arms,  and  to  his  sisters,  Mar- 
garet Gansel  and  Ann  Manly  ;  Knox  Ward's 
sons,  Ralph  and  Thomas,  are  also  mentioned 
in  his  will,  which,  dated  1  March  1760,  was 
printed  in  the '  Gentleman's  Magazine '(1762, 
p.  208).  In  it  he  desired  to  be  buried  in 
front  of  the  altar  of  Westminster  Abbey,  or 
'  as  near  to  the  altar  as  might  be.'  The 
secrets  of  his  medicines  were  bequeathed 
to  John  Page,  who  had  succoured  him  in 
France.  Page  published  them  under  the 
title  of  '  Receipts  for  preparing  and  com- 
pounding the  Principal  Medicines  made  use 
of  by  the  late  Mr.  Ward'  (London,  1763, 
8vo).  Page  arranged  that  the  profits  from 
the  sale  of  the  medicines  should  be  divided 
between  the  Asylum  for  Female  Orphans 
and  the  Magdalen,  and  placed  the  charity 
under  the  charge  of  Sir  John  Fielding.  At 


first  they  afforded  a  considerable  revenue, 
but,  deprived  of  the  advertisement  of  Ward's 
personality  and  robbed  of  the  allurement 
of  mystery,  they  soon  fell  into  disuse. 

While  brusque  in  his  dealings  with  his 
superiors  in  rank,  Ward  was  a  man  of 
kindly  nature  and  was  benevolent  to  the 
poor.  When  remonstrated  with  for  turning 
his  back  when  leaving  the  royal  presence,  he 
replied,  'His  majesty  suffers  no  harm  in 
seeing  my  back,  but  were  I  to  break  my 
neck  from  a  regard  for  ceremony  it  would 
be  a  sad  loss  for  the  poor.'  He  gave  away 
large  sums  in  relieving  distress  (cf.  Ann.  Reg. 
1759  i.  132,  1760  i.  111).  He  was  generally 
known  as  'Spot  Ward'  from  a  claret- 
coloured  mark  on  one  side  of  his  face.  He 
is  alluded  to  by  Churchill  in  his  'Ghost' 
(bk.  vi.  1.  54),  and  ridiculed  by  Pope  in  his 
'  Imitations  of  Horace'  (bk.  i.  ep.  vi.  1.  66, 
bk.  ii.  ep.  i.  1.  181).  Several  satires  on  him 
appeared  in  the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine ' 
and  elsewhere  (cf.  Gent.  Mag.  1734,  pp.  387 
658).  A  full-length  statue  by  Agostino 
Carlini  [q.  v.]  stands  in  the  entrance  to  the 
hall  of  the  Society  of  Arts  in  John  Street, 
Adelphi.  He  is  a  conspicuous  figure  in 
Hogarth's  '  Consultation  of  Physicians,'  and 
is  depicted  in  the '  Harlot's  Progress  '  (pi.  v) ; 
his  portrait  was  also  painted  by  E.  Loving 
and  Thomas  Bardwell,  and  engraved  respec- 
tively by  Baron  and  by  Faber  (BROMLEY,  p. 
395). 

The  fame  of  Ward's  remedies  produced  a 
literature  considerable  in  size  though  ephe- 
meral in  character.  Among  the  publica- 
tions on  the  subject  are  :  1.  '  The  Drop  and 
Pill  of  Mr.  Ward  considered  by  Daniel 
Turner  in  an  Epistle  to  Dr.  James  Jurin,' 
London,  1735,  8vo.  2.  '  An  Answer  to 
Turner's  Letter  to  Jurin,  wherein  his  in- 
jurious Treatment  of  Mr.  Ward,  and  his  In- 
decent Reflections  upon  my  Lord  Chief- 
justice  Reynolds's  Account  of  a  Remarkable 
Cure  .  .  .  are  justly  answered  by  Edmund 
Packe,  M.D.,'  London,  1735,  8vo.  3.  '  Pil- 
lulse  Wardeanae  Dissectio  et  Examinatio : 
or  Ward's  Pill  Dissected  and  Examined,' 
London,  1736,  8vo.  4.  '  A  True  and  Candid 
Relation  of  the  Good  and  Bad  Effects  of 
Joshua  Ward's  Pill  and  Drop  by  Jos.  Glutton,' 
London,  1736,  4to. 

[Davy's  Suffolk  Collections  in  Brit.  Mus. 
Addit.  MS.  19154  ff.  200-2;  Wadd's  Nugse 
Chirurgica?,  1824,  p.  271  ;  Waylen's  Hist,  of 
Marlborough,  1854,  pp.  356-7;  London  Mag. 
1735  p.  11,  1748  \v>.  225,  235.  460 ;  Gent.  Mag. 
1734  pp.  389,  616,  657,  669,  670,  1735  pp.  10, 
23,  66,  1736  p.  672,  1740  p.  515,  1759  p.  605, 
1760  p.  294,  1766  p.  100;  Annual  Kegister, 
1761,  i.  185;  Churchill's  Poet.  Works,  1866,  ii. 


Ward 


328 


Ward 


132 ;  Journals  of  House  of  Commons,  xviii.  35, 187, 
481,547;  Notes  and  (Queries,  3rd ser.ii.  371-2,  7th 
ser.  vii.  83,  273  ;  Johnson's  Memoirs  of  Hayley, 
1823,  i.  72  ;  Byrom's  Remains  (Chetham  Soc.),  i. 
139;  Smith's  Nollekens  and  his  Times,  ed. 
Gosse,  p.  51  ;  Noble's  Hist,  of  the  College  of 
Arms,  1804,  pp.  382-3;  Pope's  Works,  ed.  Elwin 
and  Courthope,  iii.  320-1,  360;  Horace  Wai- 
pole's  Letters,  ed.  Cunningham,  iii.  280;  Pro- 
fessional Anecdotes,  1825,  i.  282-5,  ii.  198; 
Maty's  Memoirs  of  Chesterfield,  ii.  1 ;  Reprint  of 
Walpole's  manuscript  notes  to  Maty,  p.  44,  in 
Miscellanies  of  Philobihlon  Soc.  vol.  x. ;  Court 
and  Family  of  George  III,  1821,  i.  185.] 

T^   T   O 

WARD,    NATHANIEL    (167&-1662), 

puritan  divine,  the  second  son  of  John  Ward, 
minister  (probably  curate)  at  Haverhill, 
Suffolk,  and  Susan,  his  wife,  was  born  at 
Haverhill  in  1578  (not  1570 ;  Dean  proves 
this  in  his  Memoir).  Samuel  Ward  (1577- 
1640)  [q.  v.]  was  his  elder  brother.  Nathaniel 
matriculated  from  Emmanuel  College,  Cam- 
bridge, in  1596,  and  proceeded  B.A.  in  the 
spring  of  1600  and  M.A.  in  1603.  He  was 
at  first  intended  for  the  law,  and  appears  to 
have  passed  some  years  in  travelling  in  Swit- 
zerland, Holland,  Prussia,  and  Denmark.  But  , 
in  1618  he  took  holy  orders.  From  1620  to  i 
1624  he  seems  to  have  been  chaplain  to  the 
colony  of  British  merchants  atElbing.  Re- 
turning to  England,  he  was  curate  of  St. 
James's,  Piccadilly,  from  8  June  1626  to 
14  Feb.  1628;  thence  he  was  presented  to  the 
rectory  of  Stondon  Massey,  Essex,  of  which 
Sir  Nathaniel  Rich  [q.  v.]  was  patron. 

In  1629  Ward  was  recommended  to  the 
Massachusetts  Company  as  pastor,  but  at 
that  time  he  declined  their  offer.  In  1633, 
after  having  been  several  times  reprimanded 
by  Laud,  he  was  removed  from  his  living  on 
account  of  his  puritan  views,  and  in  1634  he 
emigrated  to  Massachusetts,  and  settled  as 
minister  at  Agawam,  soon  afterwards  called 
Ipswich.  In  1636  he  resigned  the  cure 
because  of  impaired  health.  In  1639  he  was 
joined  with  the  Rev.  John  Cotton  of  Boston 
in  framing  the  first  code  of  laws  established 
in  New  England.  These  are  generally  ad- 
mitted to  have  been  a  remarkable  compila- 
tion, showing  much  legal  knowledge :  they 
were  passed  by  the  general  court  in  1641, 
under  the  title  '  Body  of  Liberties.'  In  that 
year  he  preached  the  sermon  for  the  general 
election,  and  in  December  of  the  same  year 
the  general  court  granted  him  six  hundred 
acres  of  land  near  Pentucket,  afterwards 
called  Haverhill.  These  he  eventually  made 
over  to  the  university  of  Cambridge,  Massa- 
chusetts. 

Ward's  influence  with  the  government  was 
considerable.  In  1643  he  was  one  of  those 


who  signed  the  memorial  against  the  action 
of  the  governor  in  the  case  of  the  dispute 
between  La  Tour  and  D'Aulnay,  the  neigh- 
bouring French  governors.  On"  5  July  1645 
he  was  appointed  a  member  of  the  com- 
mittee for  revising  the  laws  of  Massachusetts. 
In  1645  Ward  wrote  the  '  Simple  Cobler  of 
Aggawam'  (the  Indian  name  for  Ipswich), 
and  sent  it  to  England,  where  it  was  pub- 
lished in  1647,  and  passed  through  four  edi- 
tions (Notes  and  Queries,  8th  ser.  iii.  216, 
394).  In  1646  he  himself  returned  to  Eng- 
land. Partly  through  this  book  he  became 
well  known,  and  on  30  June  1647  preached 
to  the  House  of  Commons  against  the  con- 
trol of  parliament  by  the  army,  giving  con- 
siderable offence  by  his  plain  speaking.  Early 
in  1648  he  received  the  living  of  Shenfield 
in  Essex,  where  he  died  some  time  before 
November  1652. 

Ward  was  married,  but  his  wife's  name  is 
not  recorded.  He  left  two  sons — John,  who 
was  for  a  time  rector  of  Hadleigh,  Suffolk, 
and  followed  his  father  to  New  England ; 
James,  fellow  of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford — 
and  a  daughter,  Susan,  who  married  Giles 
Firmin  [q.  v.] 

Ward  was  famous  for  his  incisive  wit, 
which  '  made  him  known  to  more  Englands 
than  one '  (CoiTOX  MATHER,  Magnalia,  1855, 
i.  522).  He  was  moreover  a  man  of  judg- 
ment and  gravity.  Besides  the  works  men- 
tioned, Ward  published:  1.  'A  Religious 
Retreat  sounded  to  a  Religious  Army  by  one 
that  desires  to  be  faithful  to  his  Country 
though  unworthy  to  be  named,'  1 647.  2.  '  To 
the  Parliament  of  England.  The  humble 
Petitions,  Serious  Suggestions  ....  of  some 
moderate  and  lovall  ....  freeholders  of  the 
Eastern  Association,'  1650.  Possibly  also 
he  was  the  author  of  'Mercurius  Antime- 
chanicus,  or  the  Simple  Cobler's  Boy,'  1648, 
condemning  the  execution  of  Charles  I.  He 
edited  the  tracts  called  '  The  Day  breaking 
with  the  Indians  in  New  England,'  1647 
(Massachusetts  Historical  Soc.  3rd  ser.  vol. 
iv.) 

[Collections  of  Massachusetts  Historical  Soc., 
especially  3rd  ser.  i.  238,  viii.  passim,  4th  ser. 
vii.  23-9  (where  some  of  his  letters  are  re- 
printed) ;  Savage's  Genealogical  Diet. ;  Notes 
and  Queries,  1867,  3rd  ser.  xi.  237  ;  a  Memoir  of 
Nathaniel  Ward  by  John  Ward  Dean,  Albany, 
1868;  Allibone's  Diet.  Engl.  Lit.  and  autho- 
rities there  cited;  Davids's  Nonconformity  in 
Essex.]  C.  A.  H. 

WARD,    NATHANIEL    BAGSHAW 

(1791-1868),  botanist,  son  of  Stephen  Smith 
Ward,  a  medical  man,  was  born  in  London 
in  1791.  He  began  collecting  plants  and 
insects  early  in  life,  and  was  sent,  when 


Ward 


329 


Ward 


thirteen,  on  a  voyage  to  Jamaica,  where  he 
was  so  impressed  by  the  tropical  vegetation 
of  the  interior  as  to  become  an  ardent  bo- 
tanist. He  was  apprenticed  to  his  father's 
profession,  studied  at  the  London  Hospital, 
and  attended  the  botanical  demonstrations 
and  herborisings  of  Thomas  Wheeler  [q.  v.], 
demonstrator  to  the  Society  of  Apothecaries. 
Having  succeeded  to  his  father's  practice 
at  Wellclose  Square,  Whitechapel,  he  de- 
voted the  early  morning  hours  to  collecting 
plants  round  London,  frequently  visiting  the 
gardens  of  the  Messrs.  Loddiges  at  Hackney, 
and  those  at  Chelsea  and  Kew.  In  later 
years  he  frequently  stayed  with  his  family 
at  Cobham  in  Kent.  Doing  his  best  to  cul- 
tivate plants  amid  the  increasingly  smoky 
surroundings  of  his  home,  and  to  encourage 
window-gardening  among  the  working- 
classes,  the  chance  sprouting  of  some  seedling 
plants  in  a  bottle,  in  which,  in  1829,  he  had 
placed  a  chrysalis,  suggested  to  him  the  prin- 
ciple of  the  Wardian  case.  These  plants  grew 
four  years  without  water.  In  1833  he  sent 
two  cases  containing  growing  ferns  and 
grasses  to  Sydney,  where  they  were  refilled, 
their  contents  reaching  England  alive,  with- 
out having  been  watered,  and  although  ex- 
posed to  snow  and  a  temperature  of  20° 
F.  off  Cape  Horn,  and  to  one  of  120°  F.  on 
the  equator.  In  1836  Sir  William  Jackson 
Hooker  [q.  v.]  published  an  account  of  the 
discovery  in  the  '  Companion  to  the  Botani- 
cal Magazine'  (i.  317-20),  as  an  'improved 
method  of  transporting  living  plants,'  and 
Ward  himself  issued  a  pamphlet  on  the 
'  Growth  of  Plants  without  open  Exposure 
to  Air.'  Faraday  lectured  on  the  subject 
at  the  Royal  Institution  in  1838,  and  John 
Williams'(l  796-1839)  [q.  v.],  '  the  martyr  of 
Erromanga,'  by  means  of  the  Wardian  case 
introduced  the  Chinese  or  Cavendish  banana 
from  Chatsworth  to  Samoa,  whence,  in  1840, 
George  Pritchard  [q.  v.]  took  it  to  Tonga 
and  Fiji.  The  value  of  the  invention  was 
further  demonstrated  by  Robert  Fortune's 
conveyance  of  twenty  thousand  tea  plants 
from  Shanghai  to  the  Himalayas,  and  subse- 
quently by  the  introduction  of  the  cinchona 
into  India  by  the  same  means.  From  1836 
to  1854  Ward  acted  as  examiner  in  botany 
to  the  Society  of  Apothecaries ;  in  the  latter 
year  he  became  master,  and  afterwards  trea- 
surer, of  the  society.  He  was  much  inte- 
rested in  the  maintenance  of  the  Chelsea 
Botanical  Garden,  and  arranged  the  transfer, 
in  1863,  of  the  herbaria  of  Kay,  Dale,  and 
Hand  to  the  safer  custody  of  the  British 
Museum.  He  was  an  original  member  of  the 
Botanical  Society  of  Edinburgh,  acting  from 
its  foundation  in  1836  as  its  local  secretary 


for  London ;  and,  in  conjunction  with  his 
neighbours,  Edwin  and  John  Thomas  Quekett 
[q.  v.],  founded  in  1839  the  Microscopical 
(now  the  Royal  Microscopical)  Society.  On 
retiring  from  practice  Ward  removed  to  Clap- 
ham  Rise,  where  he  devoted  himself  to  gar- 
dening and  to  the  increase  of  his  neatly 
mounted  herbarium,  which  contained  twenty- 
five  thousand  specimens.  He  died  at;  St.  Leo- 
nard's, Sussex,  on  4  June  1868,  and  was 
buried  in  Norwood  cemetery.  Ward  was 
elected  fellow  of  the  Linnean  Society  in  1817, 
and  of  the  Royal  Society  in  1852  ;  his  por- 
trait, painted  by  J.  P.  Knight,  was  pre- 
sented by  subscription  to  the  former  body  in 
1856  ;  and  his  name  was  commemorated  by 
his  friends  William  Henry  Harvey  [q.  v.] 
and  William  Jackson  Hooker  in  Wardia,  a 
genus  of  South  African  mosses.  His  chief 
independent  publication  was  '  On  the  Growth 
of  Plants  in  closely  glazed  Cases,'  1842,  8vo, 
of  which  a  second  edition,  illustrated  by  his 
daughter-in-law,  Mrs.  Stephen  Ward,  and 
her  brother,  E.  W.  Cooke,  R.A.,  appeared  in 
18o2. 

[Britten  and  Boulger's  Biogr.  Index  of 
Botanists,  and  authorities  there  cited.] 

G.  S.  B. 

WARD,  SIE  PATIENCE  (1629-1696), 
lord  mayor  of  London,  was  the  son  of  Tho- 
mas and  Elizabeth  AVard  of  Tanshelf,  near 
Pontefract.  According  to  his  own  '  Me- 
moirs,' an  incomplete  copy  of  which,  made 
by  Dr.  Birch,  is  in  the  British  Museum 
(Ayscough  MS.  4224,  f.  153),  he  was  born 
at  Tanshelf  on  7  Dec.  1629,  and  received  the 
name  of  Patience  from  his  father,  who  was 
disappointed  at  not  having  a  daughter.  He 
lost  his  father  at  the  age  of  five,  and  was 
brought  up  by  his  mother  for  the  ministry. 
With  this  view,  he  tells  us,  he  was  sent  to 
the  university  in  1643,  under  the  care  of  a 
brother-in-law,  but  afterwards  turned  his 
attention  to  merchandise.  His  liberal  edu- 
cation bore  fruit,  as  his  name  is  found  in  the 
list  of  fellows  of  the  Royal  Society  in  1682, 
twenty-two  years  after  its  foundation.  On 
10  June  1646  he  was  apprenticed  for  eight 
years  to  Launcelot  Tolson,  merchant-taylor 
and  merchant-adventurer,  of  St.  Helen's, 
Bishopsgate,  with  whom  he  lived  until  his 
marriage  (WILSON,  St.  Lawrence  Pountney, 
p.  242,  note  h}.  He  afterwards  set  up  in 
business  for  himself  in  St.  Lawrence  Pount- 
ney Lane,  where  he  occupied  a  portion  of  the 
ancient  mansion  variously  known  as '  Manor 
of  the  Rose  '  and  Poultney's  Inn.  the  house 
having  formerly  belonged  to  Sir  John  Poult- 
ney  [see  PFLTENEY  or  POTJLTNEY,  SIR  JOHN 
BE].  The  house  is  shown  in  Ogilby  and 
Morgan's  '  Map  of  London,'  1677,  and  in 


Ward 


33° 


AYard 


the  plan  of  Walbrookand  Dowgate  wards  in    again  told. to  mind  their  own  business  (Lui- 
Xorthouck's  '  History  of  London '  (p.  612).      TRELL,  i.  107). 

On  completing  his  apprenticeship  he  be-  j  The  ultra-protestantism  of  the  city,  pro- 
came  a  freeman  of  the  Merchant  Taylors'  |  bably  directed  by  "NVard,  had  early  in  his 
Company,  but  was  unable  or  unwilling  to  ]  mayoralty  led  to  an  additional  inscription 
take  up  his  livery,  and  it  appears  from  an  j  being  engraved  on  the  Monument,  stating 
extract  from  the  court  minute-book  of  3  June  |  that  the  fire  of  London  had  been  caused  by 
1663  that  he  had  been  admonished  by  the  I  the  papists ;  and  an  inscription  to  the  same 
company  on  many  previous  occasions.  They  |  effect  was  ordered  to  be  placed  on  the  house 
now  threatened  him  with  a  summons  before  |  in  Pudding  Lane  where  the  fire  began.  Sir 
the  court  of  aldermen,  but  the  matter  was  j  Patience  incurred  much  odium  through  his 
apparently  compromised  by  his  paying  a  fine  connection  with  these  inscriptions.  Thomas 
of  50/.  He  became  master  of  the  company  Ward  (1652-1708)  [q.  v.]  in  his  'England's 
in  1671  (CLODE,  Memorials  of  the  Merchant  Ueforniation'(1710,cautoiv.p. 100), speaking 


Taylors'  Company,  p.  558 ;  Early  History, 
ii.  348). 

He  was  elected  sheriff  on  midsummer  day 
1670,  and  on  18  Oct.  in  the  same  year  be- 
came alderman  for  the  ward  of  Farringdon 
Within  (Repertory  75,  fol.  301).  At  the 
mayoralty  banquet  on  29  Oct.  1675,  which 
the  king  honoured  with  his  presence,  Ward, 
with  other  aldermen,  was  knighted  LE 


of  Titus  Gates  and  his  discoveries,  wrote : 

That  sniffliug  whig-mayor,  Patience  Ward, 
To  this  damn'd  lie  had  such  regard, 
That  he  his  godly  masons  sent 
T  engrave  it  round  the  Monument. 
They  did  so;  but  let  such  things  pass, 
His  men  were  fools,  and  be  an  ass 

(WELCH,  History  of  the  Monument,  1893, 


NEVE,  Pedigrees  of  Knights,  p.  301).  He  '  pp.  38-40). 
was  elected  lord  mayor  on  Michaelmas  day  j  The  court  party  succeeded  this  year  in 
1680,  and  entered  into  office  on  29  Oct.  fol-  \  turning  their  opponents  out  of  the  city  lieu- 
lowing.  In  his  election  speech  (London,  j  tenancy,  whereby  the  lord  mayor  lost  his 
1680,  fol.)  he  strongly  maintained  protestant '  commission  as  a  colonel  of  a  regiment  of  the 
principles.  The  pageant  was  of  great  mag-  trained  bands.  At  the  close  of  his  mayoralty 
nificence,  and  was  provided  at  the  cost  of  the  AVard  was  succeeded  by  Sir  John  Moore 
Merchant  Taylors'  Company,  by  Thomas  Jor-  (1620-1702)  [q.v.],  a  determined  partisan  of 
dan  [q.  v.],  the  city  poet.  It  is  of  special  the  court,  whose  election  was  not,  how- 
interest,  and  is  fully  described  in  Hone's  ;  ever,  secured  without  the  unusual  circum- 
'  Every  Day  Book  '  (i.  1446-53)  ;  a  copy  of  stance  of  a  poll.  One  of  the  last  incidents 
the  original  is  in  the  Guildhall  Library.  in  Ward's  mayoralty  was  the  resolution  of 

On  28  March  1681  the  king  dissolved  his    the  corporation  to  undertake  the  business 


third  short  parliament,  and  on  13  May  the 
common  council,  by  a  narrow  majority  of 
fourteen,  agreed  to  address  the  king,  praying 
him  to  cause  a  parliament  to  meet,  and  con- 
tinue to  sit  until  due  provision  were  made 
for  the  security  of  his  majesty's  person  and 
his  people.  Ward,  who  sided  with  the  oppo- 
sition, had  the  unthankful  task  of  presenting 
this  address,  and  the  first  attempt  to  do  so 
failed,  the  deputation  being  told  to  meet  the 
king  at  Hampton  Court  on  19  May.  When 
that  day  arrived  the  civic  deputation  were 
summarily  dismissed.  Ward,  however,  re- 
ceived a  vote  of  thanks  from  the  grand  jury 
at  the  Old  Bailey  for  the  part  he  bad  taken 
in  presenting  the  address  (Guildhall  Library, 
London  Pamphlets,  vol.  xii.  No.  12 ;  LFT- 


of  fire  insurance  on  behalf  of  the  citizens 
(ib.  p.  135).  On  19  May  1683  Ward  was 
tried  for  perjury  in  connection  with  the  action 
brought  by  the  Duke  of  York  against  Sir 
Thomas  Pilkington  for  scandalum  magna- 
tum.  He  was  accused  of  having  sworn 
that  to  the  best  of  his  remembrance  he  did 
not  hear  the  words  spoken  which  were  said 
to  be  criminal.  After  mucli  conflicting  evi- 
dence he  was  found  guilty  (MAITLAND,  His- 
tory of  London,  1756,  i.  476),  and  fled  to 
Holland  (LUTTRELL,  i.  259).  During  his 
exile  abroad  he  was  in  constant  communica- 
tion with  Thomas  Papillon  [q.v.],  the  sheriff- 
elect  of  1682,  who  had  also  been  driven  into 
exile.  A  portion  of  their  correspondence  is 
printed  by  Mr.  A.  F.  W.  Papillon  in  his '  Me- 


TKEUL,Relation  of  State  Affairs,i.  84,87,  88).  .  moirs  of  Thomas  Papillon'  (1887,  pp.  336- 

He  received  further  thanks  from  the  com-    347).     On  10  Feb.  1687-8  he  pleaded  his 

mon  hall  on  24  June,  and  was  desired  to  pre-    majesty's  pardon  by  attorney  for  his  convic- 

sent  another  address  to  the  king,  assuring  his    ' 

majesty  that  the  late  address  truly  reflected 

the  feeling  of  that  assembly.     This  address, 

presented  on  7  July,  was  received  with  no 

less  disfavour,  Ward  and  his  colleagues  being    serve  in  the  convention  summoned  to  meet 


tion  of  perjury  (LUTTRELT.,  i.  431). 

The  accession  of  William  III  restored 
him  to  full  favour  and  honour.  He  was 
elected  one  of  the  four  city  members  to 


Ward 


331 


Ward 


on  -2-2  Jan.  1689  (ib.  i.  352).  At  the  next 
election,  in  February  1690,  Ward  and  the 
other  three  whig  candidates  lost  their 
seats  (SHARPE,  London  and  the  Kingdom, 
ii.  533).  He  was  appointed  colonel  of  the 
blue  regiment  of  the  trained  bands  on 
31  March  1689  (LTJTTKELL,  p.  516),  and  on 
19  April  a  commissioner  for  managing  the 
customs  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1689-90, 
p.  53).  He  lost  his  colonelcy  in  1690,  the 
church  party  being  once  more  in  a  majority 
(ib.  ii.  25),  but  was  re-elected  on  the  ascen- 
dency of  the  whigs  in  1691  (ib.  iii.  283). 
On  24  March  1695-6  he  was  compelled 
through  illness  to  relinquish  his  office  of 
commissioner  of  customs,  but  recovered 
sufficiently  to  resume  his  duties  on  9  April 

(L.T7TTRELL,  iv.  34,  42). 

Ward  died  on  10  July  1696,  and  was 
buried  in  the  south  corner  of  the  chancel  of 
St.  Mary  Abchurch,  where  a  mural  monu- 
ment to  his  memory  still  exists  (STOW, 
Survey,  1720,  bk.  ii.  p.  184).  His  will, 
dated  4  March  1695-6,  and  proved  in  the 
prerogative  court  of  Canterbury  on  7  Aug. 
1696,  is  printed  at  length  by  Wilson  in  his 
'  History  of  St.  Lawrence  Pountney '  (pp. 
243-4).  In  a  note  on  the  character  and 
dispositions  of  the  London  aldermen  privately 
supplied  to  James  II,  Ward  is  described  as 
a  very  considerable  merchant  and  as  a  quaker 
(  Gent.  Mag.  1769,  p.  517).  The  latter  state- 
ment is  probably  not  correct ;  but  Ward's 
sympathies,  like  those  of  his  colleague,  Sir 
Humphrey  Edwin  [q.  v.],  were  strongly 
opposed  to  the  high-church  party,  and  pro- 
bably inclined  to  the  dissenters. 

Ward  married,  on  8  June  1653,  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  William  Hobson  of  Hackney. 
The  certificate  of  banns  in  the  register  of 
St.  Helen's,  Bishopsgate  (Records  of  the 
Parish),  states  that  they  were  published  in 
Leadenhall  Market,  and  the  marriage  was 
at  Hackney  church  (ROBINSON,  History  of 
Hackney,  ii.  69).  His  wife  predeceased 
him  during  his  exile  on  24  Dec.  1685,  and 
was  buried  in  the  '  great  church  at  Amster- 
dam.' There  was  no  issue  of  the  marriage, 
but  Sir  Patience  left  his  manor  of  Hooton 
Pagnel  to  his  grand-nephew,  Patience  Ward, 
in  whose  family  it  remained  for  several 
generations.  His  nephew,  Sir  John  Ward, 
son  of  his  brother,  Sir  Thomas  Ward  of 
Tanshelf,  was  lord  mayor  in  1714,  and 
ancestor  of  the  Wards  of  Westerham  in 
Kent, 

His  arms  were  azure,  a  cross  patonce  or. 
There  is  a  full-length  portrait  of  Ward  in 
his  mayoral  robes  at  Merchant  Taylors' 
Hall,  and  a  small  watercolour  copy  of  it  is 
in  the  Guildhall  Library  (MS.  20). 


[Hunter's  South  Yorkshire,  ii.  143  ;  Clode's 
Hist,  of  the  Merchant  Taylors'  Company ; 
Papillon's  Memoirs  of  Thomas  Papillon,  1887  ; 
Stow's  Survey  of  London  ;  Wilson's  Hist,  of  St. 
Lawrence  Pountney ;  Stocken  MSS.  Guildhall 
Library ;  Wilson's  Hist,  of  Merchant  Taylors' 
School,  pp.  353-62;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ;  authorities 
above  quoted.]  C.  W-n. 

WARD,   ROBERT   PLUMER    (1765- 

1846),  novelist  and  politician,  born  in  Mount 
Street,  Mayfair,  on  19  March  1765,  was  son 
of  John  Ward  by  his  wife  Rebecca  Raphael. 
His  father  was  a  merchant  living  in  Gibral- 
tar, and  for  many  years  was  chief  clerk  to 
the  civil  department  of  the  ordnance  in  the 
garrison.  Robert  was  educated  first  at  Mr. 
Macfarlane's  private  school  at  Walthamstow, 
and  afterwards  at  Westminster  school, 
whence  he  entered  Christ  Church,  Oxford, 
matriculating  on  12  Feb.  1783.  In  1785  he 
became  a  student  of  the  Inner  Temple.  He 
now  passed  a  considerable  portion  of  time 
abroad,  and  travelled  in  France  during  the 
early  part  of  the  revolutionary  period.  He 
was  called  to  the  bar  by  the  Society  of  the 
Inner  Temple  on  17  June  1790,  and  soon 
after  went  the  \vestern  circuit.  In  1794  he 
fortunately  came  under  the  notice  of  Pitt 
and  the  solicitor-general,  afterwards  Lord 
Eldon,  through  his  accidental  discovery  of 
the  elements  of  a  Jacobinical  plot.  Probably 
at  the  suggestion  of  the  solicitor-general,  in 
1794  he  determined  to  write  on  international 
law,  and  published  in  1795  '  An  Inquiry  into 
the  Foundation  and  History  of  the  Law  of 
Nations  in  Europe  from  the  Time  of  the 
Greeks  and  Romans  to  the  Age  of  Grotius.' 
This  work,  though  rather  of  abstract  interest, 
than  practical  utility,  was  well  reviewed, 
and  served  the  reputation  of  its  author. 

By  his  marriage,  on  2  April  1796,  with 
Catherine  Julia,  the  fourth  daughter  of 
Christopher  Thompson  Maling  of  Durham, 
Ward  became  intimately  acquainted  with 
Henry  Phipps,  first  earl  of  Mulgrave  [q.  v.], 
who  had  but  a  short  time  before  married 
the  eldest  daughter.  He  now  changed  from 
the  western  to  the  northern  circuit,  in 
order  to  benefit  by  the  influence  of  his  new 
relations.  Though  at  this  time  he  had  a 
small  common-law  practice  in  London  and 
before  the  privy  council,  his  natural  inclina- 
tion was  towards  politics.  In  1800,  when 
the  question  of  maritime  neutrals  was  ex- 
citing public  opinion,  he  undertook,  at  Lord 
Grenville's  request,  to  represent  the  rights  of 
belligerents  from  the  English  point  of  view. 
This  work  was  published  in  March  1801, 
and  Lord  Grenville  wrote  to  Ward  on  2  April 
1801  expressing  his  gratification  at  the  re- 
sult. A  reward  in  the  shape  of  a  judgeship 


Ward 


332 


Ward 


in  Nova  Scotia  was  about  this  time  nearly 
accepted  by  Ward ;  but  in  June  1802  he  re- 
ceived from  Pitt  an  offer  of  a  seat  in  the 
House  of  Commons  for  the  borough  of  Cocker- 
mouth,  which  he  accepted  without  hesita- 
tion. The  minister,  in  recommending  him 
to  Viscount  Lowther  for  the  seat,  declared 
he  possessed  such  promising  talents  that  he 
could  hardly  fail  to  distinguish  himself 
{Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  13th  Rep.  App.  vii.  152). 
Ward  was  returned  on  8  July  1802,  but  did 
not  speak  in  the  house  till  13  Dec.,  when, 
somewhat  to  the  annoyance  of  his  friends, 
he  supported  Addington.  He, however,  effec- 
tively displayed  his  loyalty  to  Pitt  by  pub- 
lishing towards  the  end  of  1803  a  pamphlet 
entitled  'A  View  of  the  relative  Situations 
of  Mr.  Pitt  and  Mr.  Addington  previous  to 
and  on  the  night  of  Mr.  Patten's  Motion,'  in 
answer  to  a  somewhat  damaging  account  of 
Pitt's  negotiations  already  in  print.  For 
this  effort  Pitt  wrote  him  a  letter  of  thanks, 
dated  31  Jan.  1804.  Ward  next  proved 
himself  of  service  to  Pitt's  new  administra- 
tion by  defending  the  seizure  of  the  Spanish 
treasure-ship  (6  Oct.  1804)  in  a  treatise  en- 
titled '  An  Enquii'y  into  the  Manner  in  which 
the  different  Wars  of  Europe  have  com- 
menced during  the  last  two  Centuries,'  which 
was  read  and  approved  by  Pitt  before  publi- 
cation. 

When  Lord    Mulgrave    succeeded  Lord 
Harrowby  at  the  foreign  office  at  the  begin- 
ning of  1805,  Ward  was  offered  and  accepted  ' 
the  post  of  under-secretary.     He  resigned  a 
sinecure  post  he  held  as  Welsh  judge  on  en-  i 
tering  the  office,  which  he   only  held  until  } 
Fox's  advent  to  power.     On  the  formation 
of  the  Duke  of  Portland's  ministry,  however, 
and  the  appointment  of  Lord  Mulgrave  as 
first  lord  of  the  admiralty,  Ward  was  given 
a  seat  on  the  admiralty  board.     In  1809  he 
commenced  his  political  diary,  portions  of 
which  are  published  in  the  memoir  by  Phipps,  j 
and  are  of  historical  value,  as  Ward  was  on 
intimate  terms  with   Perceval.     Although 
he  had  an  offer  of  a  treasury  lordship,  Ward 
remained  at  the  admiralty  till  June  1811, 
when  he  was  appointed   clerk  of  the  ord-  i 
nance.     He  served  in  this  office  under  Lord  ! 
Mulgrave,  who  was  head  of  the  department,  ! 
till  1823.     He  made  a  lengthy  report  on  the 
state  of  the  ordnance  department  in  Ireland, 
which  was  published  on  9  Nov.  1816.     The 
following  year  he  made   a   survey  of  the 
eastern  and  southern  coast  of  England  for 
the  same  purpose,  and  in  1819  Avas    simi- 
larly  engaged   in   the    north   of    England. 
From  1807  he  sat  in  parliament  for  Hasle- 
mere    in    Surrey,    but    retired    after     the 
session  of  1823,  and   was   then  appointed 


auditor  of  the  civil  list,  a  post  created  by 
Perceval. 

His  varied  experiences  in  politics  and  so- 
ciety encouraged  him  to  employ  his  leisure 
in  the  writing  of  a  modern  novel.  '  Tre- 
maine  ;  or  the  Man  of  Refinement,'  his  first 
composition,  occupied  him  two  years,  and 
was  published  anonymously  in  1825.  The 
book  made  a  considerable  sensation  in  the 
fashionable  world,  owing  to  the  evident  ac- 
quaintance of  its  unknown  author  with  the 
scenes  he  described.  It  rapidly  went  through 
several  editions.  Though  a  somewhat  dull 
novel,  owing  to  weakness  of  plot  and  lack  of 
incident,  yet  the  language  is  often  clever  and 
epigrammatic,  and  the  close  analysis  of  cha- 
racter and  the  serious  purpose  exhibited  in 
its  philosophic  and  religious  discussions  made 
the  work  a  new  type.  Ward's  second  novel, 
'  De  Vere  ;  or  the  Man  of  Independence,'  on 
similar  lines,  was  published  in  1827,  with  a 
dedication  to  Lord  Mulgrave.  '  De  Vere  ' 
was  a  study  of  a  man  of  ambition,  and  the 
main  character  was  supposed  by  many  to  be 
intended  to  represent  Canning,  then  about  to 
become  prime  minister.  An  article  in  the 
'  Literary  Gazette,'  entitled  '  Mr.  Canning  • 
from  "  De  Vere,'"  drew,  however,  from  Ward 
a  disavowal  of  the  suggestion  in  a  letter  to 
Canning.  From  a  confidential  letter  of  the 
novelist's,  written  about  the  time  of  publica- 
tion (PATMORE,  My  Friends  and  Acquain- 
tances, ii.  43),  he  appears  to  have  sketched 
his  hero  bearing  in  mind  Pitt,  Canning,  and 
Bolingbroke ;  other  characters  in  the  book 
were,  however,  he  confesses,  drawn  from 
life ;  the  president  was  a  skilful  portrait  of 
his  old  friend  Dr.  Cyril  Jackson,  dean  of 
Christ  Church,  Lady  Clanellan  of  the  Duchess 
of  Buckingham,  and  Lord  Mowbray  of  the 
Duke  of  Newcastle.  Generally  the  book  was 
favourably  received,  and  the  opinion  ex- 
pressed in  the  '  Quarterly  Review '  (xxxvi.  • 
269)  was  that  deficiency  of  imaginative 
power  alone  prevented  the  author  from  tak- 
ing his  place  among  the  classics  of  romance. 
Ward  was,  however,  and  indeed  affected  to 
be  (PATMORE,  Friends  and  Acquaintances,  ii. 
Ill),  rather  an  essayist  than  a  novelist  both 
in  style  and  matter.  There  was  some  reason 
for  Canning's  witticism  that  his  law  books 
were  as  pleasant  as  novels,  and  his  novels  as 
dull  as  law  books. 

On  16  July  1828  Ward  married,  secondly, 
Mrs.  Plumer  Lewin  of  Gilston  Park,  Hert- 
fordshire, and  on  this  occasion  took  the  sur- 
name of  Plumer  in  addition  to  Ward.  He 
now  took  up  his  residence  at  Gilston,  and 
acted  as  sheriff  of  the  county  in  1830.  His 
office  as  auditor  of  the  civil  list  was  incor- 
porated into  the  treasury  in  January  1831. 


333 


Ward 


His  second  wife  died  in  1831,  and  after  marry- 
ing, thirdly,  in  1833,  Mary  Anne,  widow  of 
Charles  Gregory  Okeover  and  daughter  of 
Lieutenant-general  Sir  George  Anson,  a  lady 
of  fortune,  he  spent  a  considerable  portion  of 
his  time  abroad.  He,  however,  still  con- 
tinued to  write,  and  after  the  publication  of 
a  number  of  minor  works,  published  his 
novel,  '  De  Clifford ;  or,  the  Constant  Man,' 
in  1841,  at  the  advanced  age  of  seventy-six. 

Early  in  1846  he  moved  with  his  wife  to 
the  official  residence  of  her  father,  Sir  George 
Anson,  the  governor  of  Chelsea  Hospital, 
and  there  died  on  13  Aug.  the  same  year. 
There  is  a  portrait  of  AVard  by  Henry  P. 
Briggs,  R.A.,  an  engraving  of  which  by 
Turner  is  prefixed  to  the  '  Memoirs.'  Ward, 
by  his  first  wife,  left  one  son,  Sir  Henry 
George  Ward  [q.  v.] 

Besides  the  above-mentioned  works,  AVard 
wrote  :  1 .  '  A  Treatise  of  the  relative  Rights 
and  Duties  of  Belligerents  and  Neutral 
Powers  in  Maritime  Affairs,  in  which  the 
Principles  of  the  armed  Neutralities  and  the 
Opinions  of  Hiibner  and  Schlegel  are  fully 
discussed,'  London,  1801,  8vo.  2.  'An  Essay 
on  Contraband  ;  being  a  Continuation  of  the 
Treatise  of  the  relative  Rights  and  Duties,' 
&c.  1801,  8vo.  3.  '  Illustrations  of  Human 
Life,'  1837;  2nd  edit.  1843.  'Saint  Law- 
rence' in  this  work  is  an  elaboration  of  a 
true  story  (see  HUNTER'S  Alienation  and 
Recovery  of  the  Offley  Estates,  p.  3).  4.  '  An 
Historical  Essay  on  the  real  Character  and 
Amount  of  the  Precedent  of  the  Revolution 
of  1688,'  1838,  2  vols.  12mo.  On  this  work 
being  badly  reviewed  in  the  '  Edinburgh 
Review '  and  styled  a  tory  pamphlet  in  the 
disguise  of  history,  AVard  answered  the  re- 
viewer in  an  anonymous  pamphlet  entitled 
'  The  Reviewer  Reviewed.'  5.  '  Pictures  of 
the  World  at  Home  and  Abroad,'  1839, 
3  vols.  8vo.  Selections  from  his  unpublished 
works  are  contained  in  vol.  ii.  of  Phipps's 
'  Memoir ; '  these  are  short  essays  on  different 
subjects  under  the  title  of '  The  Day  Dreamer.' 
The  published  portion  of  A\rard's  '  Diary'  ex- 
tends from  1809  to  22  Nov.  1820;  the  re- 
maining portion  was  not  published  owing  to 
the  editor  regarding  it  (in  1850)  as  compre- 
hending a  period  too  recent.  Many  of  his 
letters  to  Peter  George  Patmore  [q.  v.],  who 
acted  for  him  as  a  critical  adviser  in  literary 
matters,  are  contained  in  Patmore's '  Friends 
and  Acquaintances '  (ii.  8-202).  Ward  edited 
'  Chatsworth,  or  the  Romance  of  a  AA7eek,' 
a  number  of  tales  by  Patmore. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1846,  ii.  650;  Times  and  Morn- 
ing Post,  18  Aug.  1846;  Hansard's  Parl.  De- 
bates, and  Phipps's  Memoir  of  the  Political  and 
Literary  Life  of  K.  P.  Ward.]  W.  C-H. 


WARD,  SAMUEL  (1577-1640),  of 
Ipswich,  puritan  divine,  emblematist,  and 
caricaturist,  was  born  in  Suffolk  in  1577, 
being  son  of  John  Ward,  minister  of  Haver- 
hill  in  that  county,  by  his  wife  Susan 
(CoopEB,  Athena  Cantabr.  ii.  310).  Natha- 
niel Ward  [q.  v.]  was  his  younger  brother. 
Another  brother,  John,  was  rector  of  St.  Cle- 
ment's, Ipswich,  where  there  is  a  tablet  with 
a  short  inscription  in  his  memory.  Samuel 
was  admitted  a  scholar  of  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge,  on  the  Lady  Margaret's  founda- 
tion, on  the  nomination  of  Lord  Burghley, 
6  Nov.  1594.  He  went  out  B.A.  as  a  mem- 
ber of  that  house  in  1596-7,  was  appointed 
one  of  the  first  fellows  of  Sidney-Sussex 
College,  Cambridge,  in  1599,  and  commenced 
M.A.  in  1600.  Having  finished  his  studies 
at  the  university,  he  became  lecturer  at 
j  Haverhill,  where  he  laboured  with  great 
success  and  became  the  'spiritual  father'  of 
|  Samuel  Fairclough  (CLARKE,  Lives  of  Emi- 
nent Persons,  1683,  i.  154,  159).  On  1  Nov. 
j  1603  he  was  elected  by  the  corporation  of 
I  Ipswich  to  the  office  of  town  preacher,  and 
he  occupied  the  pulpit  of  St.  Mary-le-TowerT 
with  little  intermission,  for  about  thirty 
years.  The  corporation  appointed  a  hun- 
dred marks  as  his  stipend,  and  allowed  him 
6/.  13s.  4<Z.  quarterly  in  addition  for  house 
rent.  In  1604  he  vacated  his  fellowship  at 
Sidney  College  by  his  marriage  with  Deborah 
!  Bolton,  widow,  of  Isleham,  Cambridgeshire, 
and  in  1607  he  proceeded  to  the  degree  of 
!  B.D.  In  the  eighth  year  of  James  I  (1610- 
j  1611)  the  corporation  of  Ipswich  increased 
his  salary  to  9QI.,  and  six  years  later  it  was 
further  increased  to  100/.  per  annum.  He 
was  one  of  the  preachers  at  St.  Paul's  Cross, 
London,  in  1616. 

In  1621  he  showed  his  skill  as  a  carica- 
turist by  producing  a  picture  which  Count 
Gondomar,  the  Spanish  ambassador  in  Lon- 
don, represented  as  an  insult  to  his  royal 
master.  On  one  side  was  to  be  seen  the 
wreck  of  the  armada,  driven  in  wild  con- 
fusion by  the  storm ;  on  the  other  side  waa 
the  detection  of  the  '  gunpowder  plot ; '  and 
in  the  centre  the  pope  and  the  cardinals  ap- 
peared in  consultation  with  the  king  of 
Spain  and  the  devil  (Harl.  MS.  389,  f.  13  ; 
Addit.  MS.  5883,  f.  32  b).  Ward,  whose 
name  was  engraved  upon  the  print  as  the 
!  designer,  was  sent  for  by  a  messenger,  and, 
I  after  being  examined  by  the  privy  council, 
he  was  committed  to  prison.  After  a  brief 
detention  he  was  permitted  to  return  to 
Ipswich,  and  he  subsequently  confined  his 
talents  as  a  designer  to  the  ornamentation 
of  the  title-pages  of  his  published  ser- 
mons. 


Ward 


334 


Ward 


In  1622  Bishop  Harsnet  prosecuted  Ward 
for  nonconformity  in  the  consistory  court  of 
Norwich.  Ward  appealed  to  the  king,  who 
referred  the  articles  exhibited  against  him 
to  the  examination  of  Lord-keeper  Williams. 
Williams  decided  that  Ward,  though  not  alto- 
gether blameless,  was  a  man  easily  to  be  won 
by  fair  dealing,  and  he  persuaded  the  bishop 
to  accept  Ward's  submission  and  not  to  re- 
move him  from  the  lectureship  (HACKET, 
Life  of  Archbishop  Williams,  1693,  i.  95). 
He  was  accordingly  released  from  the  prose- 
cution; but  on  6  Aug.  1623  a  record  appears 
in  the  books  of  the  Ipswich  corporation  to  the 
effect  that '  a  letter  from  the  king,  to  inhibit 
Mr.  Ward  from  preaching,  is  referred  to  the 
council  of  the  town.'  In  1624  Ward  and 
Yates,  another  Ipswich  clergyman,  com- 
plained to  a  committee  of  the  House  of 
Commons  of  the  Arminian  and  popish  tenets 
broached  in '  A  New  Gag  for  an  Old  Goose ' 
by  Richard  Montagu  [q.v.]  As,  however,  the 
session  was  drawing  to  a  close,  the  commons 
referred  their  complaint  to  the  archbishop 
of  Canterbury  (HEYLYN,  Cyprianus  Angli- 
canus,  1671,  pp.  120,  121). 

Ward  subsequently  incurred  the  dis- 
pleasure of  Archbishop  Laud.  On  2  Nov. 
1635  he  was  censured  in  the  high  commis- 
sion at  Lambeth  for  preaching  against  bowing 
at  the  name  of  Jesus  and  against  the  Book  of 
Sports  on  the  Lord's  day ;  and  for  saying 
that  the  church  of  England  was  ready  to 
ring  the  changes,  and  that  religion  and  the 
gospel  '  stood  on  tiptoes  ready  to  be  gone  ' 
(PRYHTTE,  Canterburies  Doome,  p.  361).  He 
\vas  suspended  from  his  ministry,  enjoined 
to  make  a  public  submission  and  recantation, 
condemned  in  costs  of  suit,  and  committed 
to  prison.  His  fellow-townsmen  declined  to 
ask  the  bishop  of  Norwich  to  appoint  another 
preacher,  as  they  hoped  to  have  Ward  re- 
appointed  in  despite  of  all  censures  (ib.  p. 
375). 

Having  at  length  obtained  his  release, 
Ward  retired  to  Holland,  where  he  first  be- 
came a  member  of  William  Bridge's  church  at 
Rotterdam,  and  afterwards  his  colleague  in 
the  pastoral  office.  It  is  said  that  upon  their 
going  to  Holland  they  renounced  their  epi- 
scopal ordination  and  were  reordained ;  when 
Bridge  ordained  Ward,  and  Ward  returned 
him  the  compliment  (BAILLIE,  Dissuasive, 
pp.  75,  82).  This  account  is,  however,  open 
to  grave  doubt.  It  is  clear  that  Ward  did 
not  remain  long  in  Holland,  for  in  April 
1638  he  purchased  for  140/.  the  house  which 
had  been  provided  for  him  by  the  town  of 
Ipswich  in  1610.  He  died  in  March  1639- 
1640,  and  was  buried  on  the  8th  of  that 
month  in  the  church  of  St.  Mary-le-Tower, 


Ipswich.  On  a  stone  in  the  middle  aisle  is 
this  laconic  inscription : 

AVatch  Ward  !  yet  a  little  while, 
And  He  that  shall  come,  will  come. 

In  the  town  books  of  Ipswich  it  is  recorded 
that  after  his  death,  as  a  mark  of  respect,  his 
widow  and  his  eldest  son,  Samuel,  were  al- 
lowed for  their  lives  the  annual  stipend  of 
100 1.  enjoyed  by  their  father. 

An  excellent  portrait  of  Ward  was  a  few 
years  ago  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Hunt, 
solicitor,  of  Ipswich. 

Samuel  Ward's  works  are :  1.  '  A  Coal  from 
the  Altar  to  kindle  the  Holy  Fire  of  Zeal,' 
edited  by  Ambrose  Wood,  London,  1615, 8vo ; 
3rd  edit.  1618 ;  4th  edit.  1622.  2.  '  Balme 
from  Gilead :  to  recover  Conscience,'  edited 
by  Thomas  Gatacre,'  London,  1617,  8vo,  and 
again  1618.  3.  '  Jethro's  Justice  of  Peace,' 
edited  by  Nathaniel  Ward,  London,  1618, 
1621,  1623,  12mo.  4.  'The  Happiness  of 
Practice,'  London,  1621,  1622,  1627,  8vo. 

5.  « The  Life  of  Faith  in  Death :  exemplified 
in  the  living  speeches  of  dying  Christians,' 
2nd  edit,,  London,  1621,  1622,  1625,  8vo. 

6.  '  All  in  All  (Christ  is  all  in  all),'  Lon- 
don, 1622,  8vo.     7.  «  Woe  to  Drunkards :  a 
Sermon,'  London,    1622,   1624,    1627,   8vo. 
8.   '  A  Peace-offering  to  God  for  the  bless- 
ings we  enjoy  under  his   Majesties  reign, 
with  a  Thanksgiving  for  the  Princes  safe 
return,'  London,   1624,   8vo.    9.    '  A   most 
elegant  and  Religious  Rapture   [in  verse] 
composed  by  Mr.  Ward  during  his  episcopal! 
imprisonment. .  . .  Englished  by  John  Vicars,' 
Latin   and   English,  London,    1649,  small 
sheet,  fol. 

A  collection  of  his '  Sermons  and  Treatises,' 
in  nine  parts,  was  published  at  London, 
1627-8,  8vo,  and  again  in  1636.  They  were 
reprinted  at  Edinburgh,  1862, 4to,  under  the 
editorship  of  the  Rev.  J.  C.  Ryle,  now  bishop 
of  Liverpool. 

[Birch's  James  I,  ii.  226,  228,  232 ;  Brook's 
Puritans,  ii.  452 ;  Calamy's  Account  of  Ministers, 
ii.  636 ;  Clarke's  Ipswich,  p.  344 ;  David's  An- 
nals of  Nonconformity  in  Essex,  p.  137  ;  D'Ewes's 
Autobiogr.  i.  249 ;  Doddridge's  Works  (1804), 
v.  429,  430 ;  Gardiner's  Hist,  of  England,  iv. 
118,  v.  353,  viii.  118,  119;  Hacket's  Life  of 
Williams  (1693),  i.  32,  ii.  146 ;  Leigh's  Treatise 
of  Religion  and  Learning,  p.  361  ;  Notes  and 
Queries,  2nd  ser.  xii.  311,  379,  392,  426,440, 
4th  ser.  i.  1,  8th  ser.  v.  67,  155  ;  Parentalia,  or 
Memoirs  of  the  Wrens,  pp.  47,  91  ;  Rushworth's 
Collections,  ii.  301  ;  Ryle's  Bishops  and  Clergy 
of  other  Days  (1868),  p.  ]25  ;  Simpkinson's  Life 
of  Laud,  p.  140  ;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit.  ;  Wharton's 
Troubles  and  Trial  of  Archbishop  Laud,  i.  541 ; 
Wodderspoon's  Memorials  of  Ipswich,  p.  371.] 

T.  C. 


Ward 


335 


Ward 


WARD,  SAMUEL  (#.  1643),  master  of 
Sidney-Sussex  College,  Cambridge,  was  bom 
at  Bishop  Middleham  in  the  county  of  Dur- 
ham.    He  was  of  good  family,  although  his 
father  is  described  as  of  'more  auncientry 
than  estate'  (Harl.    MS.    7038,   p.    355). 
He  was  originally  a  scholar  of  Christ's  Col- 
lege, where  in  1592-3  he  was  admitted  B.A. 
In  1595  he  was  elected  to  a  fellowship  at 
Emmanuel   College,  and  in   the   following 
year  proceeded  M.A.      He  appears  first  to 
have  become  known  to  the  learned  world 
as  one  of  the  translators  of  the  Authorised 
Version,  his  share  in  the  work  being  chiefly 
the  Apocrypha;  during  this  time  he  also  made  i 
the  acquaintance  of  Ussher,  whom  he  often  | 
assisted  in  his  patristic  researches.    A  letter  | 
which  he  addressed  to  him,  6  July  1608,  ; 
affords  an   interesting    illustration   of   the  ! 
English  scholarship  of  this  period  (PARR, 
Life  of  Ussher,  pp.  22-7).     In  1599  he  was 
chosen  by  the  executors  of  the  founders  of  j 
Sidney-Sussex  College  to  be  one  of  the  fel-  | 
lows  to  form   the    new  society.     William 
Perkins  [q.  v.]  had  entrusted  to  him  for  pub- 
lication his  treatise,  '  Problema  de  Romanse 
Fidei   ementito  Catholicismo  ;  '  Ward  pub- 
lished it  with  a  noteworthy  preface  addressed 
to  King  James,  to  whom  he  was  shortly  after-  ; 
wards  appointed  chaplain  (PERKINS,  Opera, 
ed.   1611,  col.  221).      On  9  Jan.  1609-10 
the  executors  at  Sidney  elected  him  to  the 
mastership  of  the   college,  and    his   letter 
of  thanks  to  Lady  Anne  Harington  is  still  , 
extant  (Tanner  MSS.  Ixxv.  317).     In  1610 
'  he  was  created  D.D.,  having  already  been 
admitted  B.D.  in  1603.     He  was  now  gene-  • 
rally  recognised  as  a  moderate  puritan  of 
Calvinistic  views,  strongly  attached  to  the 
Church   of  England,   but   equally  opposed 
to  all   '  Romish '  innovations,  an   attitude 
which  Fuller,  who  was  his  pupil  at  Sidney- 
Sussex  College,  considers  that  he  maintained 
with  exceptional  consistency  (  Worthies,  ed. 
Nuttall,  i.  488).     His  undeniable  narrow- 
ness as  a  theologian  was,  however,  largely 
redeemed  by  his  high  character,  great  attain- 
ments, and  ready  sympathy  with  every  effort 
that  tended  to  promote  religion  and  learn- 
ing in  the  university. 

In  1615  Ward  was  made  prebendary  of 
Wells  Cathedral,  and  also  archdeacon  of 
Taunton.  On  21  Feb.  1617-18  he  was  ap- 
pointed prebendary  of  York  (LB  NEVE,  iii. 
170),  and  in  the  following  year  was  one  of  the 
English  delegates  to  the  synod  of  Dort.  The 
letters  addressed  to  him  there  from  Thomas 
Wallis,  Gerard  Herbert,  Dr.  (afterwards 
bishop)  Hall,  Bishop  Lake,  are  printed  in 
Goodman's  '  Court  of  King  James,'  vol.  ii. 
The  ability  he  displayed  in  the  course  of 


the  proceedings  of  the  synod  led  Episcopius 
to  pronounce  him  the  most  learned  mem- 
ber of  the  whole  body  (HACKET,  Sermons,  ed. 
Plume,  p.  xxvi).  The  statement  of  Sanford 
(Studies  of  the  Great  Rebellion,  p.  204)  that 
he  '  never  attended '  the  synod  rests  on  a 
misquotation  of  a  statement  by  Carter  (Hist, 
of  the  University  of  Cambridge,]).  381).  In 
1622-3  he  Avas  appointed  Lady  Margaret 
professor  of  divinity  in  the  university,  and 
on  11  April  1623  delivered  his  inaugural 
oration  (FULLER,  Church  Hist.  ed.  Brewer, 
vi.  22 n.) 

Notwithstanding  his  retiring  and  modest 
disposition,  a  sense  of  duty  impelled  him  to 
controversy.  He  was  one  of  the  licensers  of 
George Carleton's  book  against  RichardMont- 
agu's '  Appeale,'  although  the  former  volume 
was  afterwards  suppressed  by  Laud ;  and  he 
appears  to  have  himself  taken  part  in  the 
attack  on  Montagu,  whose  chaplain  he  had 
at  one  time  been  [see  CARLETON,  GEORGE, 
1559-1028 ;  MOJTTAGIT,  RICHARD].  He  con- 
curred in  the  censure  of  a  sermon  preached 
at  Great  St.  Mary's  by  one  Adams  in  1627, 
advocating  the  practice  of  confession  (Can- 
terburies Doom,  pp.  159-92) ;  and  in  the 
same  year,  when  Isaac  Dorislaus  [q.  v.]  was 
appointed  lecturer  on  history  at  Cambridge, 
he  extended  to  him  a  sympathy  and  hospi- 
tality which  contrasted  strongly  with  the 
treatment  which  that  eminent  scholar  re- 
ceived at  the  hands  of  the  academic  authori- 
ties. He  appears  also  to  have  written  in 
reply  to  the  famous  anti-Calvinistic  treatise, 
'  God's  Love  to  Mankind,'  by  Mason  and 
Hord  (HiczsiAir,  Historia  Quinqu-Articu- 
laris,  p.  385). 

Along  with  his  party  in  the  university 
Ward  watched  with  the  gravest  misgivings 
the  progress  of  Arminianism  and  the  grow- 
ing influence  of  Laud,  while  he  trembled  for 
his  own  tenure  of  the  professorial  chair 
(see  letter  to  Ussher,  14  Jan.  1634-5, 
USSHER'S  Works,  xv.  580-1).  His  college 
under  his  rule  maintained  its  freedom  from 
the  innovations  of  ritualism ;  its  chapel  re- 
mained unconsecrated,  and  offered  to  the 
view  of  the  iconoclast,  after  the  master's 
death,  nothing  that  called  for  reform.  But 
when  the  civil  war  broke  out  his  sense  of 
duty,  as  involved  in  his  sworn  allegiance  to 
the  crown,  would  not  allow  him  to  take  the 
covenant,  and  in  consequence  he  became 
obnoxious  to  the  presbyterian  majority.  In 
1643,  along  with  many  others,  he  was  im- 
prisoned in  St.  John's  College  until,  his 
health  giving  way,  he  was  permitted  to  re- 
tire to  his  own  college,  where  he  was  at- 
tended during  his  closing  days  with  filial 
care  by  his  servitor,  Seth  Ward  [q.  v.]  On 


Ward 


336 


Ward 


30  Aug.  1643,  while  attending  the  chapel 
service,  he  was  seized  with  illness,  an  attack 
which  terminated  fatally  on  the  7th  of  the 
following  September.  His  obsequies  were 
formally  celebrated  on  30  Nov.,  when  a 
funeral  oration  was  pronounced  in  Great  St. 
Mary's  by  Henry  Molle,  the  public  orator, 
and  a  sermon  preached  by  the  deceased's 
attached  friend  and  admirer,  Dr.  Brown- 
rigg  [q.  v.]  He  was  interred  in  the  col- 
lege chapel. 

Ward's  'Diary '  (1595-1 599), which  is  pre- 
served among  the  manuscripts  of  Sidney- 
Sussex  College,  was  mainly  written  during  his 
residence  at  Christ's  College,  and  exhibits  the 
internal  workings   of  a  singularly  sensitive 
nature,  prone  to  somewhat  morbid  habits  of 
self-introspection.  Apprehensions  of  the  evil 
to  come,  both  in  church  and  state,  darkened 
indeed  the  greater  part  of  his  maturer  years, 
but  no  '  head '  in  the  university  was  held  in 
higher  esteem  for  ability,  learning,  and  cha- 
racter.   The  eloquent  tribute  to  his  memory  \ 
by  the  pen  of  Seth  Ward  in  the  preface  to 
the  '  Opera  Nonnulla '  exhibits  him  as  what  ' 
he  really  was — -a  central  figure  in  the  uni- 
versity of  those  days.     Among  his  intimate 
friends  were  Archbishop  Williams,  Bishop 
Hall,  Bishop  Davenant,  Archbishop  Ussher, 
Brownrigg,    Thomas    James,  Sir    Simonds 
D'Ewes;  while  he  was  well  known  to  most  I 
of  the  leading  divines  and  scholars  of  his  ! 
time.     Among  his  pupils  were  Fuller,  Ed-  ' 
ward  Montagu,  second  earl  of  Manchester, 
and   Richard    Holdsworth,  the    master  of  j 
Emmanuel. 

Ward  was  a  generous  patron  of  learning, 
as  is  shown  by  the  acknowledgments  of  j 
Abraham  AVheelocke  [q.  v.]  in  the  preface  to 
his  edition  of  Bede,  and  those  of  Simon 
Birkbeck  in  the  preface  to  his  '  Protestant's 
Evidence'  (ed.  1657,  paragraph  2). 

There  is  a  good  portrait  of  Ward  in  the 
master's  lodge  at  Sidney-Sussex  College ;  his 
commonplace  book  is  also  in  the  care  of  the 
master  of  the  college. 

His  works  are:  1.  'Gratia  discriminans  : 
Concio  adClerum  habita  Cantabrigise,  12  Jan. 
1625,'  London  1626, 4to.  2.  <  Magnetis  reduc- 
torium  Theologicum  Tropologicum,  in  quo 
ejus  novus,  verus  et  supremus  usus  indi- 
catur,'  London,  1637,  8vo ;  the  same  trans- 
lated by  Sir  H.  Grimston,  London,  1640, 
12mo.  3.  '  De  Baptismatis  Infantilis  vi  et 
efficacia  Disceptatio,'  London,  1653,  8vo. 
4.  '  Opera  nonnulla :  Declamationes  Theo- 
logicae,  Tractatus  de  justificatione,  Praelec- 
tiones  de  peccato  originali.  Edita  a  Setho 
Wardo.'  2  pts.,  London,  1658,  fol.  5.  '  Let- 
ter to  W.  Harvey,  M.D.'  [relating  to  a  petri- 
fied skull],  in '  Specimens  of  the  Hand  writing 


of  Harvey,'   &c.,  edited  by  G.  E.  lTa°-etl, 
[Cant,  1849],  8vo. 

[Information  kindly  afforded  by  authorities 
of  Emmanuel  and  Sidney-Sussex  Colleges,  and  by 
Professor  J.  E.  B.  Mayor ;  Tanner  MSS.,  see 
Cat.  Cod.  MSS.  Biblioth.  Bodleianse,  iv.  1152-3  ; 
Baker  MSS.  vii.  258-65,  268-77,  xi.  341, 
353  ;  Acta  Synodi  Dortrechti  (ed.  1620),  p.  11  ; 
Aubrey's  Lives,  ed.  Clark,  ii.  283,  284,  287  ; 
Fuller's  Worthies,  i.  173,487-8,  iii.  287  ;  Good- 
man's Court  of  James  I,  ii.  174,  186,  194,  218, 
325  ;  Pope's  (Sir  Walter)  Life  of  Seth  Ward,  pp. 
13-14;  Vossius  (G.  J.)  Epist.  pp.  108,  125; 
Worthington's  Diary;  Cat.  of  MSS.  in  Sidney- 
Sussex  College  Library,  by  Dr.  James,  p.  29.] 

J.  B.  M. 

"WARD,  SETH  (1617-1689),  successively 
bishop  of  Exeter  and  Salisbury,  baptised  at 
St.  Mary,  Aspenden,  in  Hertfordshire,  on 
o  April  1617,  was  the  second  son  of  John 
Ward  (d.  1650),  an  attorney  of  that  town,  by 
his  wife,  Martha  Dalton  (d.  1646),  an  accom- 
plished and  pious  woman.  He  was  taught 
'  grammar  learning  and  arithmetic  in  the 
school  at  Buntingford,'  and  on  1  Dec.  1632 
was  admitted  to  Sidney-Sussex  College, 
Cambridge,  under  the  tutorship  of  Charles 
Pendrith,  as  servitor  to  the  master,  Samuel 
Ward  (d.  1643)  [q.  v.]  He  was  not  related 
to  Samuel,  but  was  recommended  to  his 
notice  by  the  vicar  of  Buntingford,  Alex- 
ander Strange.  He  soon  after  became  a 
scholar,  graduating  B.  A.  in  1636-7,  and  M.A. 
on  27  July  1640.  In  the  same  year  he  was 
elected  a  fellow  of  Sidney-Sussex  College, 
and  at  commemoration  was  chosen  praevari- 
cator,  or  official  jester,  by  the  vice-chancellor, 
John  Cosin  [q.  v.]  In  this  office  his  freedom 
of  speech  displeased  Cosin  so  much  that  he 
suspended  Ward  from  his  degree,  restoring 
him,  however,  on  the  following  day. 

While  at  Cambridge  Ward  devoted  much 
attention  to  the  study  of  mathematics,  which 
he  commenced  spontaneously  without  any 
instructor,  and  in  1643  was  chosen  mathe- 
matical lecturer  in  the  university.  He  shared 
his  enthusiasm  with  (Sir)  Charles  Scarburgh 
[q.v.]  Together  they  perused  the  '  Clavis 
Mathematicse,'  and,  finding  some  parts  of  it 
obscure,  they  visited  the  author,  William 
Oughtred  [q.  v.],  at  his  house  at  Albury  in 
Surrey.  Oughtred  treated  them  with  much 
cordiality,  and  on  theirreturntheyintroduced 
the  '  Clavis '  as  a  text-book  in  the  university, 
commenting  on  it  in  their  lectures.  Ward 
also  suggested  several  corrections  and  addi- 
tions to  the  treatise,  and  persuaded  Oughtred 
to  publish  a  third  edition  in  1652.  His  fame 
as  a  mathematician  extended  beyond  Eng- 
land, and  he  corresponded  with  foreign 
savants.  Two  letters  to  Johann  Hevelius 


Ward 


337 


Ward 


on  astronomical  subjects,  written  in  1654 
and  1655,  are  printed  in  '  Excerpta  exLiteris 
ad  Ilevelium  '  (Danzig,  1683,  4to).  A  third 
letter,  dated  2  Feb.  1662-3,  is  preserved  in 
Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MS.  2810  i,  f.  10. 

After  the  outbreak  of  the  civil  war  Cam- 
bridge early  suffered  for  its  loyalty.  In  1643 
Samuel  Ward  was  imprisoned  in  St.  John's 
College,  and  Seth  assiduously  attended  him 
until  his  death  on  7  Sept.  Seth  was  a  staunch 
churchman,  and,  with  Peter  Gunning  [q.v.], 
John  Barwick  [q.  v.],  and  Isaac  Barrow 
(1614-1680)  [q.v.], he  assisted  in  compiling 
4  Certain  Disquisitions  and  Considerations 
representing  to  the  Conscience  the  Unlawful- 
ness of  the .  . .  Solemn  League  and  Covenant.' 
The  first  edition  was  immediately  seized  and 
burned  by  the  puritans,  and  the  earliest  extant 
is  that  which  appeared  at  Oxford  in  1644. 
Deprived  of  his  fellowship  by  the  committee 
of  visitors  in  August  1644  for  refusing  the 
covenant,  he  took  refuge  with  SamuelWard's 
relatives  in  and  around  London,  and  after- 
wards with  Oughtred  at  Albury.  While 
with  him  he  improved  his  knowledge  of 
mathematics,  and  on  leaving  his  house  took 
up  his  abode  with  his  friend  Ralph  Freeman 
at  Aspenden,  his  birthplace,  acting  as  tutor  to 
Freeman's  sons.  There  he  remained  till  1649, 
when  he  paid  a  visit  of  some  months'  duration 
to  Lord  Wenman  [see  WENMAN,  THOMAS,  se- 
cond VISCOUNT]  at  Thame  in  Oxfordshire.  In 
1647  the  visitation  of  Oxford  University  be- 
gan. Among  those  ejected  in  1648  was  John 
Greaves  [q.  v.],  Savilian  professor  of  astro- 
nomy. On  Greaves's  recommendation,  with 
the  support  of  Scarburghand  Sir  John  Trevor, 
Ward  was  appointed  his  successor  in  1 649. 
He  had  by  this  time  sufficiently  mastered  his 
scruples  to  take  the  oath  to  the  English  Com- 
monwealth, and  turned  his  attention  to  re- 
viving the  interest  in  the  astronomical  lec- 
tures, which  had  fallen  into  neglect  and 
almost  into  disuse.  He  also  gained  fame  as 
a  preacher,  though  as  a  Savilian  professor  he 
was  exempted  from  any  obligation  to  the  uni- 
versity to  deliver  discourses  from  the  pulpit. 

Ward  is  chiefly  remembered  as  an  astrono- 
mer by  his  theory  of  planetary  motion.  In  1645 
Ismael  Boulliau,  in  his  '  Astronomia  Philo- 
laica,'  enunciated  an  astronomical  system  in 
which  for  the  first  time  the  elliptical  nature 
of  the  planetary  orbits  was  taken  into  ac- 
count. In  1653  Ward  published  a  treatise 
entitled  '  In  Ismaelis  Bullialdi  Astronomise 
Philolaicse  Fundamenta  Inquisitio  Brevis ' 
(Oxford,  4to),  in  which  he  advanced  a  theory 
of  planetary  motion  at  once  simpler  and  more 
accurate  than  that  of  the  French  astronomer, 
and  in  1656  he  issued  his  '  Astronomia  Geo- 
metrica ;  ubiMethodus  proponitur  qua  Prima- 

VOL.  LIX. 


riorum  Planetarum  Astronomia  sive  Elliptica 
sive  Circularis  possit  Geometrice  absolvi,'  in 
which  he  propounded  it  in  a  more  elaborate 
and  finished  form.  According  to  his  hypothe- 
sis the  line  drawn  from  a  planet  to  the  superior 
focus  of  its  elliptical  orbit  turns  with  a  uni- 
form angular  velocity  round  that  point.  In 
orbits  of  small  eccentricity  this  is  nearly  true, 
and  in  such  cases  the  result  almost  coincides 
with  that  obtained  by  applying  Kepler's  prin- 
ciple of  the  uniform  description  of  areas. 
Ward,  however,  regarded  his  theorem  as  uni- 
versally true,  guided  by  the  belief  that  a 
centre  of  uniform  motion  must  necessarily 
exist.  His  was  the  last  system  involving  such 
an  assumption  which  had  any  vogue,  and  it 
was  abandoned  as  simpler  methods  were  found 
for  resolving  Kepler's  problem.  Boulliau  re- 
plied to  him  in  '  Ismaelis  Bullialdi  Astro- 
nomiae  Philolaicse  Fundamenta  clarius  ex- 
plicata  et  asserta,'  printed  in  his  '  Exercita- 
tiones  Geometricae  tres'  (1657),  acknow- 
ledging some  errors  of  his  own  and  pointing 
out  some  inaccuracies  in  Ward's  theory. 

On  23  Oct.  1649  Ward  was  incorporated 
M.A.  at  Oxford,  and  he  entered  himself  as  a 
fellow-commoner  on  29  April  1650  at  Wad- 
ham  College  from  regard  for  the  warden, 
John  Wilkins  [q.  v.],  famous  for  his  learn- 
ing. During  his  residence  in  Oxford  he 
lived  at  Wadham,  in  the  chamber  over  the 
gate.  At  that  time  Oxford  was  the  home 
of  many  illustrious  men  of  science,  among 
others  of  Robert  Boyle  [q.  v.],  Thomas  Willis 
(1621-1675)  [q.  v.],  Jonathan  Goddard  [q.  v.], 
John  Wallis  (1618-1673)  [q.  v.],  Ralph  Ba- 
thurst  [q.  v.],  and  Lawrence  Rooke  [q.  v.] 
These  men  constituted  a  brilliant  intellectual 
society,  and  vastly  assisted  the  progress  of 
science  in  England.  In  1645  Walks,  God- 
dard, Theodore  Haak  [q.  v.],  and  others,  then 
in  London,  held  weekly  meetings  to  discuss 
mathematics  and  physical  science.  About 
1649,  when  most  of  them  had  removed  to 
Oxford,  they  formed  '  The  Philosophical  So- 
ciety of  Oxford,'  of  which  Ward  became  a 
member.  There  still  remained  a  remnant  of 
the  parent  society,  however,  in  London,  meet- 
ing generally  in  Gresham  College,  and  from 
these  two  associations  the  Royal  Society  after- 
wards sprang.  It  was  incorporated  by  charter 
on  15  July  1662,  and  received  a  more  ample 
constitution  on  22  April  1663.  Ward,  who 
by  that  time  had  removed  to  London,  was 
one  of  the  original  members. 

During  his  residence  at  Oxford  Ward  be- 
came involved  in  a  mathematical  and  philo- 
sophical controversy  with  Hobbes,  in  which, 
however,  Wallis,  the  Savilian  professor  of 
geometry,  took  the  chief  share.  In  1654  Ward, 
replying  in  his  '  Vindicise  Academiarum '  to 

z 


Ward 


338 


Ward 


several  attacks  on  the  universities,  and  espe- 
cially to  '  Academiarum  Exam  en,'  1654,  by 
John  Webster  (1610-1 682)  [q.  v.],  referred  to 
Hobbes's  disparaging  criticisms  in  the '  Levia- 
than,' and  retorted  that,  so  far  from  the  uni- 
versities being  what  they  had  been  in  Hobbes's 
youth,  he  would  find  his  geometrical  pieces, 
when  they  appeared,  better  understood  than  he 
should  like.  This  was  said  in  reference  to  the 
boasts  Hobbes  freely  made  that  he  had  squared 
the  circle  and  performed  other  geometric  feats. 
In  his  '  De  Corpore,'  which  appeared  in  the 
following  year,  Hobbes  renewed  the  strife 
by  giving  his  solutions  to  the  world.  It 
was  arranged  that  Wallis,  the  Savilian  pro- 
fessor of  geometry,  should  criticise  the  ma- 
thematical part  of  the  book,  while  Ward 
occupied  himself  with  the  philosophical  an3 
physical  sections.  Ward  performed  his  share 
of  the  task  in  his  treatise  '  In  Thomse  Hobbii 
PhilosophiamExercitatioEpistolica,'Oxford, 
1656,  8vo,  addressed  to  John  Wilkins,  the 
warden  of  Wadham.  In  it  he  also  exposed 
the  philosopher's  faulty  mathematical  reason- 
ing, leaving  the  subject  to  be  further  pursued 
by  Wallis  (cf.  HOBBES,  English  Works,  ed. 
Moles-worth,  1839-45,  iv.  435,  v.  454,  vii. 
passim). 

On  31  May  1654  Ward  proceeded  D.D.  at 
Oxford,  Wallis  taking  his  degree  at  the 
same  time.  When  they  came  to  be  pre- 
sented a  dispute  for  precedency  arose,  which 
was  at  first  determined  in  favour  of  Ward, 
but  Wallis  eventually  carried  the  day  by 
going  out  grand  compounder.  In  1657,  on 
the  resignation  of  Michael  Roberts,  Ward 
was  elected  principal  of  Jesus  College,  Ox- 
ford, through  the  influence  of  Francis  Man- 
sell  [q.  v.],  who  had  been  ejected  from  the 
office  by  the  parliamentary  visitors.  Crom- 
well, however,  put  in  Francis  Ho  well  [q.  v.], 
with  a  promise  of  compensation  to  Ward, 
which  he  failed  to  make  good.  On  18  March 
1658-9  Ward  was  incorporated  D.D.  at  Cam- 
bridge, and  on  14  Sept.  1659  he  was  chosen 
president  of  Trinity  College,  Oxford.  He 
possessed  none  of  the  statutory  qualifications 
for  the  office,  however,  and  in  August  1660 
was  compelled  to  resign  it  to  the  former 
president,  Hannibal  Potter.  After  this  final 
disappointment  he  resigned  his  professorship, 
retired  to  London,  and  was  compensated  by 
Charles  II  with  the  vicarage  of  St.  Lawrence 
Jewry,  to  which  he  was  admitted  on  19  Jan. 
1660-1,  and  with  the  rectory  of  Uplowman 
in  Devonshire.  In  1662  he  was  rector 
of  St.  Breock  in  Cornwall.  Already,  in 
1656,  he  had  been  appointed  precentor  of 
Exeter  by  Ralph  Brownrig  [q.  v.],  the 
exiled  bishop,  to  whom  he  had  acted  as 
chaplain  during  his  residence  at  Sunning  in 


Berkshire.  In  spite  of  ridicule,  he  had 
punctually  paid  the  bishop's  secretary  the 
fees,  and  at  the  Restoration  he  reaped  the 
reward  of  his  forethought,  receiving  the 
confirmation  of  his  appointment  by  patent 
on  25  July  1660.  On  10  Sept.  he  was  made  a 
prebendary,  and  on  26  Dec.  1661  was  elected 
dean.  On  20  July  1662  he  was  consecrated 
bishop  in  succession  to  John  Gauden  [q.  v.], 
translated  to  Worcester.  While  dean  he  ex- 
pelled the  presbyterians  and  independents 
from  the  cathedral  which  they  had  shared 
with  the  episcopalians,  demolished  certain 
shops  and  stalls  which  had  been  profanely 
erected  under  its  roof,  and  restored  and  beauti- 
fied the  edifice  out  of  the  church  revenues  at 
an  expense  of  25,000/.  During  his  tenure  of 
the  see  he  repaired  the  episcopal  palace,  aug- 
mented the  value  of  the  poorer  benefices,  in- 
creased the  revenues  of  the  prebends,  and  pro- 
cured the  union  of  the  deaneiy  of  Burien  with 
the  bishopric.  On  5  Sept.  1667  he  was  trans- 
lated to  the  see  of  Salisbury  in  succession  to 
Alexander  Hyde  [q.  v.],  and  on  25  Nov.  1671 
was  made  chancellor  of  the  order  of  the  Garter. 
He  was  the  first  protestant  bishop  to  hold  this 
office,  procuring  its  restoration  to  the  see  of 
Salisbury  after  it  had  been  in  lay  hands  since 
1539.  Ward's  first  care  after  his  advance- 
ment to  Salisbury  was  to  beautify  his  cathe- 
dral and  palace.  In  1669  Christopher  Wren 
on  his  invitation  made  a  survey  of '  our  lady 
church  at  Salisbury,'  of  which  a  manuscript 
copy  is  in  possession  of  the  Royal  Society 
(BRITTOX,  Memoir  of  Aubrey,  1845,  p.  97). 
About  1672  AVard  gave  a  large  sum  towards 
making  the  river  navigable  from  Salisbury  to 
the  sea.  He  was  long  a  friend  of  the  Duke 
of  Albemarle,  attended  his  last  moments  in 
January  1669-70,  and  preached  his  funeral 
sermon,  which  was  published  with  the  title 
'  The  Christian's  Victory  over  Death '  (Lon- 
don, 1670,  8vo).  In  1672,  on  the  death  of 
John  Cosin,  he  declined  the  bishopric  of  Dur- 
ham, not  liking  the  conditions  attached  to 
the  offer. 

Although  Ward  was  in  favour  of  render- 
ing the  English  church  more  comprehensive 
by  modifying  the  professions  required  from 
conformists,  he  was  distinguished  for  his 
activity  against  dissenters.  He  gave  strenuous 
support  to  the  conventicle  and  five-miles 
acts,  and  afterwards,  stimulated,  it  is  sug- 
gested, by  letters  from  court,  he  so  harried 
the  nonconformists  that  in  1669  they  un- 
successfully petitioned  the  privy  council 
against  him,  pleading  that  by  his  persecu- 
tions he  was  ruining  the  cloth  trade  at  Salis- 
bury. He  entirely  suppressed  conventicles 
in  the  town,  and  acted  with  such  severity 
that  when  James  began  his  policy  of  tolera- 


Ward 


339 


Ward 


tion  he  particularly  enjoined  him  through 
Colonel  Blood  to  moderate  his  zeal.  But 
though  thus  harsh  in  his  general  conduct, 
he  tempered  his  sternness  with  many  indi- 
vidual acts  of  kindness,  and  sometimes 
showed  that  he  could  appreciate  piety  and 
learning  even  when  disjoined  from  orthodoxy 
(cf.  Reliquia  Baxteriana,  1096,  iii.  84,  86; 
CALAMY,  Account,  1713,  pp.  227,  237,  245, 
761 ;  CALAMY,  Continuation  of  the  Account, 
1727,  pp.  218,  303,  315,  336,  339 ;  CLARKE, 
Lives  of  Eminent  Divines,  1683,  ii.  61). 

In  his  later  years  Ward's  intellect  became 
much  weakened.  A  violent  controversy 
with  his  dean,  Thomas  Pierce  [q.  v.],  gave 
him  much  distress.  Pierce,  having  been 
disappointed  in  his  request  for  a  prebend  for 
his  nephew,  disputed  the  bishop's  right  of 
nomination,  which  he  claimed  for  the  crown. 
Both  sides  submitted  a  manuscript  summary 
of  their  position  to  the  ecclesiastical  com- 
missioners, and  in  1683  Pierce  published  a 
treatise  in  support  of  his  contention,  entitled 
'A  Vindication  of  the  King's  Sovereign 
Right.'  It  was  suppressed,  but  has  been  re- 
printed as  an  appendix  to  Curll's  '  History 
and  Antiquities  of  the  Cathedral  Church  at 
Salisbury,'  1719.  Ward  remained  victorious, 
but  when  the  excitement  of  the  controversy 
had  passed,  he  sank  into  complete  senility.  In 
May  1688  he  subscribed  the  bishops'  peti- 
tion against  reading  James's  declaration  in 
favour  of  liberty  of  conscience,  but  with  no 
intelligent  knowledge  of  his  action.  He  died, 
unmarried,  at  Knightsbridge  on  6  Jan. 
1688-9,  and  was  buried  in  Salisbury  Cathe- 
dral, in  the  south  aisle  of  the  choir,  where  a 
monument  was  erected  to  his  memory  by  his 
nephew,  Seth  Ward  (see  Hist,  and  Antig. 
of  the  Cathedral  Church  at  Salisbury,  1723, 
pp.  118-22). 

'  Ward/  says  Burnet,  '  was  a  man  of  great 
reach,  went  deep  in  mathematical  studies, 
and  was  a  very  dexterous  man,  if  not  too 
dexterous,  for  his  sincerity  was  much  ques- 
tioned. But  the  Lord  Clarendon  saw  that 
most  of  the  bishops  were  men  of  merit  by 
their  sufferings,  but  of  no  great  capacity  for 
business.  So  he  brought  in  Ward,  as  a  man 
fit  to  govern  the  church  ;  and  Ward,  to  get 
his  former  errors  forgot,  went  into  the  high 
notions  of  a  severe  conformity,  and  became 
the  most  considerable  man  on  the  bishops' 
bench.  He  was  a  profound  statesman,  but 
a  very  indifferent  clergyman.'  He  was 
courtly  in  manner,  much  given  to  hospi- 
tality, and  generous  in  private  life.  Among 
other  benefactions  he  founded  the  college  of 
matrons  at  Salisbury  in  1682  for  the  support 
of  widows  of  ministers  in  the  dioceses  of 
Salisbury  and  Exeter,  and  in  1684  established 


almshouses  at  his  birthplace,  Buntingford, 
and  at  Layston,  in  the  neighbourhood,  a 
hospital  for  the  maintenance  of  well-to-do 
inhabitants  who  had  fallen  into  poverty.  He 
made  surveys  of  his  dioceses,  containing 
particulars  regarding  the  livings  and  clergy, 
to  assist  him  in  his  schemes  for  improving 
their  condition.  Ward's  portrait  by  John 
Greenhill  is  in  the  town-hall,  Salisbury; 
another,  drawn  and  engraved  from  the  life 
in  1678  by  David  Loggan,  was  purchased  by 
the  trustees  of  the  National  Portrait  Gallery, 
London,  in  July  1881.  A  third  portrait, 
by  an  unknown  painter,  is  at  Oriel  College, 
Oxford  (Cat.  First  Loan  Exhib.  No.  971). 
Some  verses  on  him  by  Samuel  Woodford 
are  included  in  John  Nichols's '  Select  Collec- 
tion of  Miscellaneous  Poetry '  (1800,  iv. 
346). 

Besides  the  works  already  mentioned  and 
many  sermons,  Ward  was  the  author  of: 

1 .  '  A  Philosophical  Essay  towards  an  Evic- 
tion of  the  Being  and  Attributes  of  God,  the 
Immortality  of  the  Souls  of  Men,  and  the 
Truth  and  Authority  of  Scripture,'  Oxford, 
1652,    8vo  ;    5th   ed.,    Oxford,    1677,   8vo. 

2.  '  De  Cometis,  ubi  de  Cometarum  Natura 
disseritur,    nova    Cometarum    Theoria,    et 
novissima    Cometse    Historia     proponitur,' 
Oxford,  1653,  4to.     3.  <  Idea  Trigonometriae 
demonstrate  in  Usum  Juventutis   Oxon.,' 
Oxford,   1654,   4to.     4.   '  Seven   Sermons,' 
London,  1673,  8vo;  2nd  edit.  1674.     His 
'  Sermon  on  the  Final  Judgment '  is  included 
in  Wesley's  '  Christian  Library,'  1827,  xiv. 
321.     He   edited  Samuel  Ward's  'Disser- 
tatio  de  Baptismatis  Infantilis  Vi  et  Effi- 
cacia,'    London,    1653,    8vo ;    and   '  Opera 
Nonnulla,'   London,   1658,  fol.,   which  in- 
cluded his    '  Determinationes    Theologicae,' 
his  *  Tractatus   de  Justificatione,'  and  his 
'  Praelectiones   de  Peccato   Original!.'     He 
was  the  author  of  the  preface  to  Hobbes's 
'  Humane  Nature,'  1650,  which  was  signed 
'  F.  B.,'  the  initials  of  Francis  Bowman,  the 
bookseller.     He  also  composed  an  epigram 
for  his  friend  Lawrence  Rooke,  and  presented 
a  pendulum  clock  to  the  Royal  Society  to 
commemorate  him. 

[There  is  an  excellent  article  on  the  materials 
for  Ward's  life  by  the  Kev.  J.  E.  B.  Mayor  in 
Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  vii.  269 ;  Life  of 
Ward,  1697,  by  Walter  Pope  [q.  v.],  who  re- 
sided in  Ward's  house  towards  the  close  of  his 
life  (the  life  is  in  great  part  reprinted  in  Cassan's 
Lives  of  the  Bishops  of  Sherborne  and  Salisbury, 
1 824) ;  both  Ward  and  Pope  were  attacked  by 
Wood  in  An  Appendix  to  Pope's  Life  of  Ward, 
1697  ;  Some  Particulars  of  the  Life,  Habits,  and 
Pursuits  of  Seth  Ward,  Salisbury,  1879  ;  Wood's 
Athenae  Oxon.,  ed.  Bliss,  vol.  i.  p.  cbtx,  iii. 

z2 


Ward 


34° 


Ward 


588,  1209,  iv.  246,  305,  512;  Wood's  Fasti 
Oxon.,  ed.  Bliss,  ii.  184  ;  Biographia  Britannica, 
1766;  Chauncy's  Hist,  of  Hertfordshire,  1700, 
pp.  126,  127,  132;  Clutterbuck's  Hist,  of  Hert- 
fordshire, 1827,  iii.  356-9,  432,  437;  Aubrey's 
Brief  Lives,  ed.  Clark,  1898,  ii.  183-90;  Wood's 
Life  and  Times,  passim,  Oxford  Hist.  Soc. ;  En- 
cyclopaedia Brit.  8th  ed.  i.  611,  9th  ed.  xii.  36  ; 
Burnet's  Hist,  of  his  Own  Time,  1823,  i.  332, 
391,  iii.  136  ;  Newcourt's  Report.  Eccles.  i.  387  ; 
Chandler's  Hist,  of  Persecution,  1736,  p.  384; 
Burnet's  Letter  to  the  Bishop  of  Coventry  and 
Lichfield  about  Anthony  Harmer's  Specimen, 
1693,  p.  10;  Button's  Phil,  and  Math.  Diet. 
1851;  Warton'sLife  of  Bathurst,  1761,  p. 45: 
Eobertson's  Hobbes  (Knight's  Philosophical 
Classics),  1886,  pp.  168-75;  Oughtred's  Claris 
Mathematica,  preface  to  3rd  ed.;  D'Israeli's 
Quarrels  of  Authors,  1814,  iii.  54,  96.  112,  307, 
308;  Pepys's  Diary,  ed.  Braybrooke,  iii.  429,  iv. 
155;  Evelyn's  Diary,  ed.  Bray,  i.  290,  ii.  176; 
Worthington's  Life,  ed.  Crossley,  passim  ; 
Walker's  Sufferings  of  the  Clergy,  1714,  ii.  159  ; 
Gardiner's  Registers  of  Wadham  College,  i.  182  ; 
European  Mag.  1792,  ii.  341 ;  Clerk's  De  Pleni- 
tudine  Mundi,  1660.]  E.  I.  C. 

WARD,  THOMAS  (1652-1708),  con- 
troversialist, son  of  a  farmer,  was  born  at 
Danby  Ca.stle,  near  Guisborough,  Yorkshire, 
on  13  April  1652,  and  educated  at  Pickering 
school.  Afterwards  he  became  tutor  to  the 
children  of  a  gentleman  of  fortune.  He  had 
been  brought  up  as  a  presbyterian  or  Calvin- 
ist,  but  his  studies  in  theological  controversy 
induced  him  to  join  the  Roman  catholic 
church.  Subsequently  he  travelled  in  France 
and  Italy.  At  Rome  he  accepted  a  com- 
mission in  the  pope's  guards,  and  he  re- 
mained in  the  service  for  five  or  six  years, 
during  which  time  he  served  in  the  maritime 
war  against  the  Turks.  In  168o  he  returned 
to  England.  He  took  a  leading  part  in  the 
controversy  of  1687-8,  as  a '  Roman  catholick 
soldier;'  but  Dr.  Tillotson  believed  he  was 
really  a  Jesuit  in  disguise,  while  Henry 
Wharton  assured  the  public  that  the  soldier 
was  originally  a  Cambridge  scholar,  and  had 
exchanged  his  black  coat  for  a  red  one.  He 
died  in  France  in  1708,  and  was  buried  at 
St.  Germain. 

His  works  are  :  1 .  '  Speculum  Ecclesiasti- 
cum  ;  or,  an  ecclesiastical  prospective  glass, 
by  T.  Ward,  a  Roman  Catholick  Souldier,' 
London  [1686  ?],  fol.  Thomas  Wharton  wrote 
a  reply  to  this.  2.  '  Some  Queries  to  the 
Protestants,  concerning  the  English  Refor- 
mation. By  T.  W.,'  London,  1687,  4to. 
Dr.  W.  Clagett  wrote  a  reply  to  this  treatise. 
3.  '  Monomachia ;  or  a  duel  between  Dr. 
Thomas  Tenison,  pastor  of  St.  Martin's,  and 
a  Roman  Catholick  Souldier,  wherein  the 
"Speculum  Ecclesiasticum "  is  defended/ 


London,  1687,  4to.  4.  '  Errata  to  the  Pro- 
testant Bible,  or  the  Truth  of  the  English 
Translations  examined  by  T.  W.,'  London, 
1688, 4to;  London,  1737,  4to  ;  Dublin,  1807, 
4to;  Philadelphia,  1824,  8vo.  This  book  is 
based  on  Gregory  Martin's '  Discouerie  of  the 
manifold  corruptions  of  the  Holy  Scriptures 
by  the  heretiques  of  our  daies,'  published  at 
Rheims  in  1582.  The  republication  of  the 
'Errata'  in  Dublin,  in  1807,  with  the  sanc- 
tion of  the  Irish  bishops,  elicited  two  answers, 
viz.  '  An  Analysis  of  Ward's  "Errata,"  '  by 
Richard  Ryan,  D.D.  (1808),  and  *  An 
Answer  to  AVard's  "Errata,"'  by  Richard 
•Grier,  D.D.  (1812).  The  work  was  again 
reprinted  with  a  preface  by  Dr.  Lingard  in 
1810,  and  also  in  1841  with  Lingard's  pre- 
face, and  a  '  Vindication  '  by  Bishop  Milner 
in  answer  to  Grier's '  Reply.'  5.  '  The  Roman 
Catholic  Soldier's  Letter  to  Dr.  Thomas  Teni- 
son,'London,  1688.  Tenison  replied  to  this. 
Posthumous  were :  6.  '  The  Controversy  of 
Ordination  truly  stated ;  as  far  as  it  con- 
cerns the  Church  of  England  as  by  lawesta- 
blish'd,'  London,  1719,  8vo.  This  was  an- 
swered by  David  Williams  in  the  '  Succes- 
sion of  Protestant  Bishops  asserted,'  1721, 
and  by  Thomas  Elrington,  afterwards  bishop 
of  Leighlin  and  Ferns,  in  the '  Clergy  of  the 
Church  of  England  truly  ordained,'  1808. 
7.  '  England's  Reformation  (from  the  time 
of  K.  Henry  VIII  to  the  end  of  Oates's  Plot) : 
a  Poem,  in  four  cantos,'  Hamburg,  1710, 
4to;  London,  1715,  2  vols.  12mo;  again 
1716,  1719,  and  1747.  This  Hudibrastic 
poem  has  passed  through  several  other 
editions.  8.  'An  interesting  Controversy 
with  Mr.  Ritschel,  vicar  of  Hexham,'  pub- 
lished at  Manchester,  from  Ward's  manu- 
script, in  1819, 8vo.  9. '  A  Short  Explanation 
of  the  Divine  Office  or  Canonicall  Hours,'  also 
'  The  Generall  Rubricks  of  the  Breviary  or 
Directions  how  to  say  the  Divine  Office,' 
Addit.  MS.  28332.  Ward  is  also  said  to 
have  left  in  manuscript  'A  Confutation  of 
Dr.  Burnet's  Exposition  of  the  Thirty-nine 
Articles '  and  '  A  History  of  England.' 

[Life  prefixed  to  his  Controversy  -with  Ritschel 
(1819) ;  Schroeder's  Annals  of  Yorkshire,  ii.  333  ; 
Catholicon,  iv.  195;  Dodd's  Church  Hist.  iii. 
459  ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  i.  331  n. ;  Lowodes's 
Bibl.  Man.  (Bohn) ;  D'Oyley's  Life  of  Archbishop 
Sancroft,  ii.  121;  Kennett's  Life,  p.  145;  Bibl. 
Anglo-Poetica,  p.  422 ;  Home's  Introd.  to  the 
Study  of  the  Scriptures ;  Cotton's  Rhemes  and 
Doway;  Retrospective  Review,  iii.  329;  Lin- 
gard's Hist,  of  England  (1849),  x.  226  ;  Jones's 
Popery  Tracts.]  T.  C. 

WARD,  THOMAS,  BARON  WAKD  of  the 
Austrian  empire  (1809-1858),  groom  and 
court  favourite,  was  born  in  1809  at  How- 


Ward 


341 


Ward 


ley,  in  Yorkshire,  of  humble  parentage,  and 
brought  up  as  a  groom  and  jockey.  About 
1823  he  entered  the  stable  of  the  Prince 
of  Lichtenstein  and  went  to  Hungary.  At 
that  time  he  rode  chiefly  at  Vienna.  About 
1827  he  was  recommended  by  his  master  to 
Charles  Louis  of  Bourbon,  duke  of  Lucca,  a 
great  lover  of  horses,  who,  attracted  by  his 
happy  manner  and  witty  speech,  took  him 
from  the  stable  to  become  his  personal  groom 
and  confidential  servant.  While  in  this 
position  he  suggested  to  his  master,  whose 
luxury  and  extravagance  continually  in- 
volved him  in  financial  difficulties,  that  he 
might  obtain  assistance  from  Austria  in 
return  for  political  subservience.  He  brought 
about  an  arrangement  in  1843  in  a  personal 
interview  with  Archduke  Ferdinand.  In 
1846  he  was  promoted  to  be  master  of  the 
horse  and  to  be  minister  of  the  household 
and  finance,  with  the  title  of  baron.  In  these 
positions  Ward  showed  undoubted  ability, 
but  his  methods  of  administration  were  not 
too  scrupulous.  He  is  said  to  have  sought 
popularity  by  arbitrarily  lowering  the  price 
of  corn,  and  the  partial  repudiation  or 
'  reduction '  of  the  debt  of  Lucca  is  also 
attributed  to  his  counsels.  In  1847,  on  the 
death  of  the  Archduchess  Marie  Louise, 
duchess  of  Parma  and  former  empress  of 
the  French,  Ward  was  sent  on  a  mission 
to  Florence  to  superintend  the  details  of 
the  transfer  of  Lucca  to  Tuscany.  In 
further  accord  with  the  convention  of  1818 
Charles  Louis  at  the  same  time  succeeded 
to  the  duchy  of  Parma. 

At  Parma  Ward  remained  chief  minister 
to  the  duke,  and  continued  his  subservience 
to  the  Austrian  government.  He  was  sent 
as  ambassador-extraordinary  to  Spain  in 
1848  to  negotiate  the  resumption  of  diplo- 
matic relations,  was  well  received  by  the 
queen,  and  created  a  knight  grand  cross  of 
the  order  of  Charles  III.  In  the  same  year, 
on  the  accession  of  Francis  Joseph,  the 
emperor  of  Austria,  he  was  deputed  to  con- 
gratulate him,  and  received  the  Iron  Cross 
of  Austria.  On  20  May  1849  he  brought 
about  the  abdication  of  his  old  patron  and 
placed  his  son,  Duke  Charles  III,  on  the 
throne  of  Parma.  He  was  now  sent  as 
minister-plenipotentiary  to  represent  the 
duchy  at  Vienna,  and  the  emperor  conferred 
on  him  the  title  of  baron.  Subsequently  he 
came  on  a  diplomatic  mission  to  England, 
and  impressed  Palmerston  with  his  tact  and 
sagacity.  Palmerston  declared  him  to  be 
one  of  the  most  remarkable  men  of  the  age. 
On  21  July  1853  he  received  a  patent  of  con- 
cession of  all  the  mining  rights  over  iron  and 
copper  in  the  duchy. 


In  1854  the  Duke  Charles  III  was  assas- 
sinated in  the  gardens  of  his  palace  at  Parma, 
and  Ward  was  dismissed  from  all  his  offices, 
with  some  ignominy,  on  27  March  1854. 
His  late  master's  widow  suspected  that  he 
had  designs  on  the  sovereignty  of  Parma. 
After  his  dismissal  Ward  claimed  the  protec- 
tion of  Austria,  which  was  readily  granted. 
For  the  rest  of  his  life  he  devoted  himself 
to  farming  near  Vienna.  He  died  on  5  Oct. 
1858. 

Wrard,  though  a  man  of  no  education, 
acquired  a  fluent  knowledge  of  German, 
Ital  ian,  and  French.  He  married  a  Viennese 
girl  in  a  humble  station  of  life  and  left  four 
children. 

[Temple  Bar,  December  1897;  Gent.  Mag. 
1858,  ii.  535  ;  Massei's  Storia  Civile  di  Lucca, 
ii.  283,  to  end,  passim  ;  Tivaroni's  Italia  degli 
Italian!,  pp.  l'J6  sqq. ;  Bianchi's  Storia  documeu- 
tata  della  diplomat.  Europ.  in  Italia,  p.  42;  Lord 
Lamington's  In  the  Days  of  the  Dandies,  1890, 
pp.  56-61.]  C.  A.  H. 

WARD  or  WARDE,  WILLIAM  (1534- 
1604?),  physician  and  translator,  born  at 
Landbeach,  Cambridgeshire,  in  1534,  was 
educated  at  Eton,  whence  he  was  elected 
scholar  of  King's  College,  Cambridge,  13  Aug. 
1550.  On  14  Aug.  1553  he  became  fellow. 
He  proceeded  B.A.  in  1553-4,  and  M.A.  in 
1558.  On  27  Feb.  1551-2  the  provost  of 
his  college  requested  him  to  take  up  the  study 
of  medicine,  and  he  became  M.D.  in  1567. 
In  1568  he  vacated  his  fellowship.  His  name 
is  attached  to  the  petition  signed  in  1572 
against  the  new  statutes  of  the  university. 
Letters  patent  dated  from  Westminster, 
8  Nov.  1596  (RYMER,  xvi.  303),  appoint 
'  Willielmus  AVarde '  and  William  Burton 
'  readers  in  medicine  or  the  medical  art '  in 
the  university  of  Cambridge,  with  a  stipend 
of  40A  The  document  speaks  of  the  position 
as  hitherto  held,  under  letters  patent,  by 
Ward  alone.  Ward  is  mentioned  again  in 
1601  in  a  list  of  Cambridge  officials  as  queen's 
professor  of  physic.  The  list  occurs  at  the 
end  of  a  '  Project  for  the  Government  of  the 
University  of  Cambridge'  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1601-3,  p.  116).  It  is  probably  in 
virtue  of  his  official  post  at  Cambridge  that 
Ward  is  spoken  of  as  physician  to  Queen 
Elizabeth  and  King  James.  He  probably 
died  soon  after  James's  accession.  In  1590 
he  gave  to  the  parish  of  Great  St.  Mary, 
Cambridge,  seven  and  a  half  acres  of  arable 
land  in  '  Howsfield,'  and  two  acres  of  meadow 
land  in  Chesterton. 

Ward  was  author  of:  1.  'The  Secretes 
of  the  Reverende  Maister  Alexis  Piemont. 
Containyng  excellent  remedies  against 
divers  diseases  and  other  accidents,  with 


Ward 


342 


Ward 


the  manner  to  make  distillations,  parfumes, 
confitures,  diynges,  colours,  fusions,  and 
meltynges.  .  .  .  Translated  out  of  French 
into  English  by  William  Warde.  Imprinted 
at  London  by  John  Kingstone  for  Nicolas 
Inglande,  dwellinge  in  Poules  Churchyarde, 
Anno  1558.  Mens.  Novemb.,'  b.l.,  4to.  This 
apparently  is  the  first  edition  of  this  work, 
containing  only  the  first  part,  and  consisting 
of  six  books.  There  is  another  edition 
(AMES,  Typogr.  Aniiq.  ed.  Herbert,  ii.  844) 
'  Londini,  Anno  1559, 12  die  Mens.  Novemb.,' 
printed  '  by  H.  Sutton,  dwelling  in  Pater- 
noster rowe  at  the  signe  of  the  blacke  Moryan, 
Anno  1559;'  and  yet  another  (Brit.  Mm. 
Libr.  Cat.),  also  in  1559,  'imprinted  for 
J.  Wight,  Londini.'  These  contain  a  dedi- 
catory letter  by  Ward  to  the  Earl  of  Bed- 
ford, notable  for  its  protest  against  the  folly 
of  '  some  curious  Christians  among  us  nowa- 
days .  .  .  which  most  impudently  despise  all 
manner  of  medicines,'  and  for  its  defence  of 
the  '  heavenly  science '  of  physic.  Ward 
mentions  Christopher  Plantin's  edition  of  a 
French  translation  (Antwerp,  1557)  as  his 
original.  The  work  itself  has  not  much 
claim  to  scientific  method  or  accuracy,  but 
became  very  popular  as  a  treasury  of  medi- 
cal and  other  knowledge  in  all  the  countries 
of  Europe.  The  identity  of  Alessio  of  Pied- 
mont has  not  been  satisfactorily  settled. 
Of  this  first  part  numerous  editions  were 
published  in  England.  In  1580  it  is  '  newlie 
corrected  and  amended  and  also  somewhat 
enlarged  in  certain  places.'  W.  Stansby 
printed  an  edition  in  1615.  This  first  part 
of  the  '  Secrets '  occurs  usually  bound  up 
with  '  The  Seconde  Parte  of  the  Secrets  of 
Maister  Alexis  of  Piemont,  by  him  collected 
out  of  divers  excellent  authors  and  newly 
translated  out  of  French  into  English.  With 
a  general  table  of  all  the  matters  contayned 
in  the  sayde  Booke.  By  Will.  Warde,' b.l., 
n.d.,  4to,  and  1560,  and  1563.  This  is  usually 
followed  by  '  The  thyrde  and  last  parte  of 
the  Secretes  of  the  Reverende  Maister  Alexis 
of  Piemont  .  .  .  Englished  by  Wyllyam 
Warde,'  1562, 4to,  1566, 1588,  and  1615.  This 
contains  six  books,  like  the  first  part.  Here 
Ward's  work  seems  to  have  ended ;  but  in 
many  copies  of  the  book  a  fourth  and  fifth  j 
part  are  added,  translated  by  R.  Androse. 
"2.  'Thre  notable  sermones  made  by  the  godly  j 
and  famous  Clerke,  Maister  John  Calvyn,  I 
on  thre  severall  Sondayes  in  Maye,  the  yere  j 

1561,  upon  the  Psalm  46.  .  .  .  Englished 
by  William  Warde.     Printed  at  London  by 
Rouland  Hill,   dwellynge  in  Gutter  Lane, 
at  the  sygne  of  the  halfe  Egle  and  the  Keye,' 

1562,  16mo,  b.l.     3.  '  The  most  excellent, 
profitable,  and  pleasaunt  Booke  of  the  famous 


doctor  and  expert  astrologian  Arcandam 
or  Aleandrin,  to  finde  the  fatall  destiny, 
constellation,  complexion,  and  naturall  in- 
clination of  every  man  and  childe  by  his 
birth.  With  an  addition  of  Phisiognomy 
very  pleasant  to  read.  Xow  newly  tourned 
out  of  French  into  our  vulgar  tongue  by 
William  Warde,'  London,  1578,  8vo,  1592, 
1626,  1630,  1670.  This  is  a  work  translated 
into  Latin  from  '  a  confused  and  indistinct ' 
original  by  Richard  Roussat,  '  Canonicus 
Lingoniensis,'  and  published  at  Paris  in 
1542.  There  is  a  copy  of  Latin  verses  by 
WTard  before  James  Robothum's  '  Pleausaunt 
and  wittie  Plave  of  the  Cheastes  [i.e.  chess] 
.  .  .  Lately  translated  out  of  Italian  into 
French:  and  now  set  furth  in  Englishe,' 
London,  1562.  Possibly  Ward  translated 
the  French  (AMES,  Typogr.  Antiq.  ed. 
Herbert,  ii.  803-4).  '  Gods  Arrowes,  or  two 
Sermons  concerning  the  Visitation  of  God 
by  the  Pestilence,'  London,  1607,  8vo,  attri- 
buted in  the  '  British  Museum  Catalogue ' 
to  William  AVarde,  are  by  a  London  minister 
of  that  name  who  can  hardly  have  been 
identical  with  the  Cambridge  professor. 

[Cooper's  Athense  Cantabr.  ii.  386 ;  British 
Museum  Library  Catalogue  under  Alessio  (Pie- 
montese)  and  Warde,  William  ;  Bayle's  Histori- 
cal Dictionary.]  R.  B. 

WARD,  WILLIAM  (1769-1823),  mis- 
sionary, born  at  Derby  on  20  Oct.  1769,  was 
the  son  of  John  Ward,  a  carpenter  and  builder 
of  that  town,  and  grandson  of  ThomasWard, 
a  farmer  at  Stretton,  near  Burton  in  Staf- 
fordshire. His  father  died  while  he  was  a 
child,  and  the  care  of  his  upbringing  devolved 
on  his  mother,  a  woman  of  great  energy  of 
character  and  of  exemplary  piety.  He  was 
placed  with  a  schoolmaster  named  Congreve, 
near  Derby,  and  afterwards  with  another 
named  Breary.  On  leaving  school  he  was 
bound  apprentice  to  a  printer  and  bookseller 
of  Derby  named  Drewry,  with  whom  he  con- 
tinued two  years  after  the  expiry  of  his  in- 
dentures, assisting  him  to  edit  the  '  Derby 
Mercury.'  He  then  removed  to  Stafford, 
where  he  assisted  Joshua  Drewry,  a  relative 
of  his  former  master,  to  edit  the  '  Stafford- 
shire Advertiser ;'  and  in  1794  or  1795  pro- 
ceeded to  Hull,  where  he  followed  his  busi- 
ness as  a  printer,  and  was  for  some  time  editor 
of  the  '  Hull  Advertiser.' 

Ward  early  in  life  became  an  anabaptist, 
and  on  26  Aug.  1796,  after  many  troubles 
of  heart — '  fierce  volcano  fires  not  to  be 
quenched  by  a  mere  sprinkling  of  words ' — 
he  was  baptised  at  Hull.  Preaching  con- 
stantly in  the  neighbouring  villages,  he  be- 
came known  as  a  man  of  promise,  and,  with 


Ward 


343 


Ward 


the  assistance  of  a  member  of  the  baptist 
community  named  Fishwick,  he  proceeded 
in  August  1797  to  Ewood  Hall,  near  Hali- 
fax in  Yorkshire,  the  theological  academy  of 
John  Fawcett  (1740-1817)  [q.v.],  where  he 
studied  for  a  year  and  a  half.  In  the  autumn 
of  1798  the  baptist  mission  committee  visited 
Ewood,  and  Ward  offered  himself  as  a  mis- 
sionary, influenced  perhaps  by  a  remark  made 
to  him  in  1793  by  William  Carey  (1761- 
1834)  |  q.  v.]  concerning  the  need  of  a  printer 
in  the  Indian  mission  field.  He  sailed  from 
England  in  the  Criterion  in  May  1799,  in 
company  with  Joshua  Marshman  [q.  v.]  On 
arriving  at  Calcutta  he  was  prevented  from 
joining  Carey  by  an  order  from  government, 
and  was  obliged  to  proceed  to  the  Danish 
settlement  of  Serampiir,  where  he  was  joined 
by  Carey. 

In  India  Ward's  time  was  chiefly  oc- 
cupied in  superintending  the  printing  press, 
by  means  of  which  the  scriptures,  translated 
into  Bengali,  Mahratta,  Tamil,  and  twenty- 
three  other  languages,  were  disseminated 
throughout  India.  Numerous  philological 
works  were  also  issued.  Ward  found  time, 
however,  to  keep  a  copious  diary  and  to 
preach  the  gospel  to  the  natives.  Until 
1806  he  made  frequent  tours  among  the 
towns  and  villages  of  the  province,  but  after 
that  year  the  increasing  claims  of  the  press 
on  his  time,  and  the  extension  of  the  mis- 
sionary labours  in  Serampiir  and  Calcutta, 
prevented  him  quitting  headquarters.  la 
1812  the  printing  office  was  destroyed  by 
fire.  It  contained  the  types  of  all  the  scrip- 
tures that  had  been  printed,  to  the  value  of 
at  least  ten  thousand  pounds.  The  moulds 
for  casting  fresh  type,  however,  were  re- 
covered from  the  debris,  and  by  the  liberality 
of  friends  in  Great  Britain  the  loss  was  soon 
repaired. 

In  1818  Ward,  having  been  for  some  time 
in  bad  health,  revisited  England.  He  was 
entrusted  with  the  task  of  pleading  for  funds 
with  which  to  endow  a  college  at  Serampiir 
for  the  purpose  of  instructing  natives  in 
European  literature  and  science.  He  under- 
took a  series  x>f  journeys  through  England 
and  Scotland,  and  also  visited  Holland  and 
North  Germany.  In  October  1 820  he  em- 
barked for  New  York,  and  travelled  through 
the  United  States,  returning  to  England  in 
April  1821.  On  28  May  he  sailed  for  India 
in  the  Alberta,  bearing  3,000/.  for  the  new 
college,  which  had  been  founded  during  his 
absence,  and  which  is  still  successfully  carried 
on.  He  died  of  cholera  at  Serampiir  on 
7  March  1823,  and  was  interred  in  the  mis- 
sion burial-ground.  On  10  May  1802  he  was 
married  at  Serampiir  to  the  widow  of  John 


Fountain,  a  missionary,  by  whom  he  left  two 
daughters. 

Besides  sermons,  Ward  was  the  author  of: 
1.  'Account  of  the  Writings,  Religion,  and 
Manners  of  the  Hindoos,'  Serampiir,  1811, 
4  vols.  4to ;  5th  edit.,  abridged,  Madras,  1863, 
8vo.  2.  '  Farewell  Letters  in  Britain  and 
America  on  returning  to  Bengal  in  1821/ 
London,  1821,  12mo  ;  2nd  edit.  1821. 
3.  '  Brief  Memoir  of  Khrishna-Pal,  the  first 
Hindoo,  in  Bengal,  who  broke  the  Chain  of 
the  Cast  by  embracing  the  Gospel  ;'  2nd 
edit.,  London,  1823,  12mo.  He  was  also 
the  author  of  several  sonnets  and  short 
poems  which  were  printed  as  an  appendix 
to  a  memoir  of  him  by  Samuel  Stennett.  A 
portrait,  engraved  by  II.  Baker  from  a  paint- 
ing by  Overton,  is  prefixed  to  the  same 
work. 

[Stennett's  Memoirs  of  the  Life  of  William 
Ward,  1825;  Memoir  of  William  Ward,  Phila- 
delphia ;  Simpson's  Life  prefixed  to  '  View  of 
History,  Literature,  and  Eeligion  of  the  Hindoos,' 
1863  ;  Marshman's  Carey,  Marshman,  andWard, 
1S64.]  E.  I.  C. 

WARD,  WILLIAM  (1766-1826),  en- 
graver, elder  brother  of  James  Ward  (1769- 
1859)  [q.  v.],  was  born  in  London  in  1766. 
He  became  a  pupil  of  John  llaphael  Smith 
[q.  v.],  for  whom  he  afterwards  worked  as  an 
assistant.  Ward  became  a  very  distinguished 
engraver,  working  occasionally  in  stipple, 
but  chiefly  in  mezzotint,  and  his  best  plates 
are  remarkable  for  their  artistic  and  effective 
treatment.  These  include  portraits  of  David 
Wilkie  and  Patrick  Brydone,  both  after  A. 
Geddes ;  daughters  of  Sir  Thomas  Frankland, 
after  Hoppner ;  and  Home  Tooke,  after  J.  R. 
Smith ;  '  Sleeping  Nymph,'  after  Hoppner ; 
'  The  Snake  in  the  Grass,'  after  Reynolds  ; 
'  The  Blind  Beggar  of  Bednall  Green,'  after 
W.  Owen  ;  and  a  series  of  about  twenty  re- 
markably fine  transcripts  of  pictures  by  his 
brother-in-law  Morland,  which  are  now  much 
prized.  He  engraved  many  portraits  from 
pictures  by  contemporary  artists ;  also  some 
historical  and  domestic  subjects  after  Bol, 
Honthorst,  Rubens,  Bigg,  Copley,  Peters, 
J.  Ward,  R.  Westall,  and  others,  and  several 
of  the  plates  in  '  Gems  of  Art.'  From  his 
own  designs  he  executed  in  stipple  a  few 
charming  female  figures  in  the  style  of  J.  R. 
Smith.  Ward  was  elected  an  associate  of 
the  Royal  Academy  in  1814,  and  he  also  held 
the  appointment  of  mezzotint-engraver  to 
the  prince  regent  and  the  Duke  of  Yrork. 
He  lived  latterly  in  Warren  Street,  Fitzroy 
Square,  and  there  he  died  suddenly  on  1  Dec. 
1826.  In  1786  he  married  Maria  Morland, 
sister  of  George  Morland  [q.  v.],  who  at  the 
same  time  married  Ward's  sister  Anne.  Ward 


Ward 


344 


Ward 


had  two  sons — Martin  Theodore,  noticed 
below,  and  William  James,  who  is  separately 
noticed. 

The  son,  MARTIN  THEODORE  WARD  (1 799  ?- 
1874),  painter,  was  born  about  1799.  He 
studied  under  Landseer,  and  gained  a  tempo- 
rary reputation  as  a  painter  of  dogs  and 
horses.  He  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy 
from  1820  to  1825,  and  afterwards  occa- 
sionally at  the  British  Institution  up  to  1858. 
He  was  a  man  of  eccentric  and  solitary  habits, 
and  during  the  last  twenty-three  years  of  his 
life  lived  in  seclusion  at  York,  where  he  died 
in  extreme  poverty  on  13  Feb.  1874. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Sandby's  Hist, 
of  the  Royal  Academy ;  Chaloner  Smith's  British 
Mezzotinto  Portraits;  Art  Union,  1840;  Art 
Journal,  1874.]  F.  M.  O'D. 

WARD,  WILLIAM  (1787-1849),  finan- 
cier, born  at  Highbury  Place,  Islington, 
in  July  1787,  was  the  second  son  of  George 
Ward  (d.  1829),  a  London  merchant,  by  his 
wife  Mary  (d.  1813),  daughter  of  Henry 
Sampson  Woodfall  [q.  v.]  Robert  Plumer 
Ward  [q.  v.]  was  William's  uncle. 

William  was  educated  at  Winchester 
College.  He  was  destined  for  commerce, 
and  spent  some  time  at  Antwerp  in  a 
banking-house.  On  his  return  his  father 
introduced  him  on  the  royal  exchange,  and,  on 
his  showing  good  capacity,  took  him  into 
partnership  in  1810.  In  1817  he  was  elected 
a  director  of  the  bank  of  England,  and  dis- 
tinguished himself  by  his  accurate  know- 
ledge of  foreign  exchanges.  In  1819  he 
was  called  on  to  give  evidence  before  the 
parliamentary  committees  on  the  financial 
questions  raised  by  the  restrictions  on  pay- 
ments in  cash  by  the  bank  of  England.  On 
9  June  1826  he  was  returned  to  parliament 
in  the  tory  interest  for  the  city  of  London, 
and  in  1830  at  the  request  of  the  Duke  of 
Wellington,  he  acted  as  chairman  of  the  com- 
mittee appointed  to  investigate  the  affairs  of 
the  East  India  Company  preparatory  to  the 
opening  of  the  China  trade.  In  the  following 
year,  discontented  at  the  spirit  of  reform,  he 
declined  to  stand  again  for  parliament,  and, 
though  in  1835  he  presented  himself  as  a 
candidate,  he  was  defeated  by  the  whigs. 
From  that  period  he  retired  from  public  life. 
In  1847  he  published  a  treatise  entitled  'Re- 
marks on  the  Monetary  Legislation  of  Great 
Britain '  (London,  8vo),  in  which  he  con- 
demned the  act  of  1816  establishing  an  ex- 
clusive gold  standard,  and  called  for  a  bi- 
metallic currency.  He  died  on  30  June  1849 
in  London  at  Wyndham  Place.  On  26  April 
1811  he  married  Emily,  fifth  daughter  of 
Harvey  Christian  Combe,  a  London  alder- 


man. She  died  on  24  Sept.  1848,  leaving  four 
sons — William  George  Ward  [q.  v.],  Henry 
Ward,  Matthew  Ward,  and  Arthur  Ward — 
and  two  daughters. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1849,  ii.  206  ;  Men  of  the  Reign  ; 
Official  Return  of  Members  of  Parliament,  ii. 
304,  318 ;  Burke's  Landed  Gentry.]  E.  I.  C. 

WARD,  WILLIAM  GEORGE  (1812- 
1882),  Roman  catholic  theologian  and  phi- 
losopher, eldest  son  of  William  Ward  (1787- 
1849)  [q.  v.],  was  born  in  London  on  21  March 
1812.  He  was  educated  at  a  private  school 
at  Brook  Green,  Hammersmith ;  at  Winches- 
ter College,  which  he  entered  in  1823  and  left 
in  1829,  taking  with  him  the  gold  medal  for 
Latin  prose :  and  at  Oxford,  where  he  ma- 
triculated from  Christ  Church  on  26  Nov. 
1830,  was  elected  to  a  scholarship  at  Lincoln 
College  in  1833,  graduated  B.A.,  and  was 
elected  fellow  of  Balliol  College  in  1834.  He 
took  holy  orders  in  due  course. 

At  school  Ward  evinced  extraordinary 
aptitude  for  mathemat  ics — he  even  discovered 
and  applied  for  himself  the  principle  of  loga- 
rithms. He  exhibited,  too,  a  marked  pre- 
ponderance of  the  reflective  over  the  imagi- 
native faculty;  a  singular  sensibility  to 
music,  a  lively  interest  in  dramatic  perfor- 
mances of  all  kinds,  and  a  vein  of  unobtru- 
sive and  deep  piety — characteristics  which  he 
retained  throughout  life  in  their  original  pro- 
portion. At  Oxford,  with  three  other  Wyke- 
hamists— Roundell  Palmer  (afterwards  Earl 
of  Selborne)  [q.  v.],  Edward  (afterwards  Vis- 
count) Card  well  [q.  v.],  and  Robert  Lowe 
(afterwards  Viscount  Sherbrooke)  [q.  v.] — 
he  distinguished  himself  as  an  easy  and 
powerful  speaker  in  the  debates  of  the  Union 
Society,  of  which  in  Michaelmas  term  1832 
he  was  president.  He  was  also  a  member 
of  the  short-lived  Rambler  Club.  In  the 
dialectical  encounters  of  which  the  Balliol 
common-room  was  the  nightly  scene,  he  deve- 
loped the  dexterity  and  subtlety  of  intellec- 
tual fence  of  a  mediaeval  doctor  invincibilis. 
In  these  disputations  his  principal  antagonist 
was  Archibald  Campbell  Tait,  afterwards 
archbishop  of  Canterbury,  with  whom  an  ever 
widening  divergence  of  opinions  by  no  means 
impaired  the  cordiality  of  his  friendship. 

Though  only  lecturer  in  mathematics  and 
logic,  he  was  early  associated  with  Tait  in 
the  work  of  superintending  the  moral  and 
religious  training  of  the  undergraduates. 
He  had  the  faculty  of  winning  the  confidence 
of  his  juniors,  and  his  conversation  was  felt 
as  a  potent  stimulus  by  men  of  a  fibre  very 
unlike  his  own — by  Benjamin  Jowett,  by 
Arthur  Penrhyn  Stanley  [q.  v.],  and  Arthur 
Hugh  Clough  [q.  v.]  Too  potent  it  proved 


Ward 


345 


Ward 


for  Clough,  who  in  1839  escaped  with  relief 
from  '  the  vortex  of  philosophism  and  discus- 
sion whereof  Ward  is  the  centre '  {Remains, 
i.  84). 

In  theology  Ward's  earliest  proclivities 
were  latitudinarian.  Evangelical  dogmatism 
he  loathed,  and  communicated  his  disgust  to 
his  friend,  Frederick  Oakeley  [q.  v.]  But 
acquiescence  in  the  '  broad'  ideas  of  Whately 
or  Arnold  was  impossible  for  a  systematic 
thinker  of  profoundly  religious  temperament, 
attracted  on  the  one  hand  by  John  Stuart 
Mill  and  Auguste  Comte,  and  on  the  other 
by  Hurrell  Froude  and  John  Henry  Newman. 
For  Ward,  therefore,  submission  to  ecclesias- 
tical guidance  in  some  form  or  another  very 
soon  came  to  present  itself  as  the  only  alterna- 
tive to  limitless  rationalism.  In  his  melan- 
choly, his  devoutness,  and  his  union  of  a 
severely  logical  intellect  with  a  craving  for 
more  concrete  assurance  in  matters  spiritual 
than  reason  can  afford,  he  closely  resembled 
Pascal,  and  could  never  have  rested  content 
with  theism.  In  this  stage  of  his  mental 
history  he  fell  under  Newman's  influence, 
and  thenceforth  to  find  the  true  church  be- 
came his  main  concern  in  life.  While  thus 
occupied  he  visited  Arnold  (1838),  and 
opened  his  mind  to  him.  A  prolonged  dis- 
cussion followed,  by  which  Arnold  was  so 
exhausted  that,  on  Ward's  departure,  he  took 
a  day's  rest  in  bed. 

Ward  started  on  his  new  qiiest  unem- 
barrassed by  insular  prejudices  or  Anglican 
traditions,  in  profound  ignorance  of  history 
and  the  inductive  sciences,  and  without 
systematic  theological  training  of  any  kind. 
Satisfied  by  Newman  that  no  form  of  pro- 
testantism could  possibly  have  developed 
into  Catholicism,  he  strode  straight  to  the 
conclusion  that  the  Tridentine  decrees  were 
authoritative,  and  that  the  church  of  Eng- 
land must  therefore  reconcile  her  articles 
with  them,  or  abandon  her  pretension  to  be 
a  branch  of  the  catholic  church.  In  New- 
man's famous  Tract  xc.  he  saw  nothing  to 
regret  except  its  reserve ;  and  in  two  pam- 
phlets, 'A  few  Words  in  Support  of  No.  xc.,' 
and  '  A  few  more  Words  in  Support  of  No. 
xc.,'  Oxford,  1841,  he  boldly  claimed  the 
right  of  substituting  for  the  natural  mean- 
ing of  the  articles  his  own  conjectures  as  to 
the  real  intent  of  their  framers  [see  LOWE, 
ROBERT,  LORD  SHERBROOKE].  On  account 
of  these  pamphlets  Ward  was  deprived  of 
his  lectureships  and  quasi  tutorial  position 
at  Balliol,  a  degradation  to  which  he  sub- 
mitted with  great  good  humour.  He  was 
appointed,  however,  junior  bursar  in  1841 
and  senior  bursar  in  1842. 

Meanwhile   Ward  engaged  in    frequent 


colloquies  with  Newman  at  Littlemore,  in 
which  Ward's  impetuous  logic  caused  some 
distress  to  the  more  cautious  and  delicate 
spirit  of  his  master.  At  the  same  time 
Ward  was  gaining  by  visits  to  Oscott,  Grace- 
Dieu,  and  St.  Edmund's  College,  WTare,  some 
slight  experience  of  the  life  of  the  Roman 
church,  which,  congenial  from  the  first,  be- 
came more  so  as  the  hope  of  corporate  re- 
union faded  away.  The  trend  of  his  thought 
was  manifest  in  the  articles — '  Arnold's  Ser- 
mons,' '  Whately's  Essays,'  '  Heurtley's  Four 
Sermons,' '  Goode's  Divine  Rule,' '  St.  Atha- 
nasius  against  the  Arians ' — which  during 
this  period  (1841-3)  he  contributed  to  the 
'  British  Critic,'  and  which  evoked  a  protest 
from  William  Palmer  (1803-1885)  [q.  v.] 
Ward's  reply  to  so  much  as  concerned  him- 
self in  Palmer's  '  Narrative  '  was  a  bulky 
volume  entitled  '  The  Ideal  of  a  Christian 
Church  considered  in  comparison  with  Exist- 
ing Practice '  (Oxford,  1844,  8vo).  In  this 
clumsily  written,  ill-digested,  but  powerful 
work,  which  gained  its  author  the  sobriquet 
of  '  Ideal  Ward,'  he  depicted  the  Roman 
communion  as  the  all  but  perfect  embodi- 
ment of  the  Christian  idea  and  ethos.  The 
evident  exultation  with  which  he  instituted 
his  comparisons  with  the  protestant  com- 
munions was  peculiarly  odious  to  English 
churchmen  of  all  parties. 

It  was  not,  however,  until  the  book  had 
been  widely  read,  reviewed,  and  discussed 
that  the  universities  determined  to  take 
action.  Ward  was  cited  (30  Nov.)  before 
the  vice-chancellor  and  hebdomadal  council, 
and  asked  whether  he  desired  to  disavow 
the  book  itself  or  certain  specified  portions 
of  its  contents.  He  was  allowed  three  days 
to  make  up  his  mind,  and  on  3  Dec.  de- 
clined to  commit  himself  in  any  way  until 
he  knew  what  further  proceedings  were  to 
be  taken  against  him.  The  vice-chancellor 
thereupon  censured  (13  Dec.)  the  selected 
passages  as  inconsistent  with  the  Thirty- 
nine  articles  and  the  good  faith  of  the  au- 
thor. This  censure  was  formally  adopted  by 
convocation  assembled  in  the  Sheldonian 
theatre  on  13  Feb.  1845,  and  Ward,  who  de- 
fended himself  with  great  spirit  and  ability, 
was  degraded  by  a  large  majority.  A  subse- 
quent resolution  condemnatory  of  Tract  xc. 
was  vetoed  by  the  proctors. 

Of  the  legality  of  the  degradation  there 
was  grave  doubt ;  but  Ward,  instead  of  ap- 
plying for  a  mandamus  for  his  restitution, 
resigned  his  fellowship,  married,  and  took  a 
cottage  at  Rose  Hill,  near  Oxford.  With 
his  wife  he  was  received  into  the  Roman 
communion  in  the  Jesuit  chapel,  Bolton 
Street,  London,  on  5  Sept.,  and  confirmed 


Ward 


346 


Ward 


by  Cardinal  Wiseman  at  Oscott  on  14  Sept. 
1845.  In  the  following  year  he  took  up 
his  quarters  in  a  small  house  built  for  him 
by  Pugin  near  St.  Edmund's  College,  AVare. 
He  found  at  first  no  work  in  the  college  :  but 
he  turned  his  leisure  to  good  account  in.  theo- 
logical study  and  religious  exercise  ;  nor  did 
he  lose  touch  of  wider  interests.  Two 
articles  by  him  in  the  '  Tablet '  (24  June  and 
15  July  1845)  on  the  '  Political  Economy ' 
of  John  Stuart  Mill  led  to  an  introduction 
to  Mill,  who  had  highly  appreciated  Ward's 
earlier  review  of  his  '  Logic '  in  the  '  British 
Critic'  (October  1843),  and  had  read  the 
'  Ideal '  with  interest.  The  two  men  had 
little  in  common  except  the  qualities  of  in- 
tellectual thoroughness  and  perfect  candour ; 
for  though  in  economics  (the  population 
question  excepted)  Ward  was  content  to 
sit  at  Mill's  feet,  his  docility  was  largely 
due  to  ignorance;  and  in  logic  and  meta- 
physics, though  his  views  were  as  yet  crude, 
they  tended  in  a  direction  as  far  as  possible 
removed  from  empiricism.  Their  personal 
intercourse  was  inconsiderable  ;  but  an  irre- 
gular correspondence  was  maintained  until 
shortly  before  Mill's  death. 

In  October  1851  Ward  was  appointed  lec- 
turer in  moral  philosophy,  and  in  the  fol- 
lowing year  professor — though  his  modesty 
declined  any  higher  title  than  that  of  assis- 
tant-lecturer in  dogmatic  theology — in  St. 
Edmund's  College.  This  anomalous  position 
he  owed  to  Cardinal  Wiseman,  by  whom  he 
was  sustained  in  it,  against  a  strong  opposi- 
tion both  within  and  without  the  college. 

At  Rome,  where  Ward  had  a  staunch  and 
influential  friend  in  Monsigiior  Talbot,  the  | 
appointment  was  approved,  and  in  1854  I 
Ward  received  from  the  pope  the  diploma  of 
Ph.D.  His  lectures  were  carefully  studied 
with  a  view  not  only  to  the  needs  of  his 
pupils,  but  to  the  construction  of  a  syste- 
matic treatise  'On Nature  and  Grace.'  Only 
the  philosophical  introduction  to  the  pro- 
jected work  saw  the  light  (London,  1860, 
8vo)  ;  but  the  vigour  of  its  polemic  against 
agnosticism  and  of  its  defence  of  independent 
morality,  established  Ward's  reputation  as  a 
thinker  (cf.  MILL,  Examination  of  Sir  Wil- 
liam Hamilton's  Philosophy,  6th  ser.  p. 
209  n.)  Ward  resigned  his  lectureship  at 
St.  Edmund's  College  in  1858,  and  for  three 
years  resided  at  Northwood  Park,  to  which, 
with  another  estate  in  the  Isle  of  Wight,  he 
had  succeeded  on  the  death  of  his  uncle  in 
1849.  From  the  irksome  business  of  ma- 
naging his  property  he  found  relief  in  occa- 
sional visits  to  London,  where  he  became 
intimate  with  Frederick  William  Faber  [q.  v.] 
Meanwhile  he  closely  observed  the  signs  of 


the  times,  and  prepared  himself  for  the 
polemics  in  which  the  rest  of  his  life  was  to 
be  passed.  His  aversion  from  liberalism,  even 
in  the  mild  form  represented  within  the 
church  by  Dollinger,  Montalembert,  and  the 
'  Rambler  Review/  edited  (from  1859)  by 
Sir  John  (now  Lord)  Acton,  became  intense ; 
and  in  1861  he  returned  to  his  former  quar- 
ters, near  St.  Edmund's  College,  with  a  mind 
made  up  to  wage  war  to  the  knife  against  it. 
His  crusade  was  carried  on  chiefly  in  the 
'  Dublin  Review,'  which  he  raised  from  de- 
cadence and  edited  with  conspicuous  success 
from  1863  to  1878.  In  its  pages  he  defended 
the  encyclical  'Quanta  Cura'  and 'Syllabus 
Errorum '  of  1864,  and  led  the  extreme  wing 
of  the  ultramontane  party  in  the  controversy 
on  papal  infallibility.  He  speculated  freely 
on  the  extent  of  infallibility,  and  reduced 
the  interpretative  functions  of  the  '  schola 
theologorum'  to  a  minimum.  His  startling 
conclusions  he  enunciated  with  the  serenity 
of  a  philosopher  and  defended  with  the 
vehemence  of  a  fanatic.  The  mortification 
caused  him  by  the  triumph  of  the  mode- 
rate party  at  the  Vatican  council  was  salved 
by  a  brief  conveying  the  papal  commenda- 
tion and  benediction  (4  July  1870).  The 
heat  evolved  in  this  controversy,  and  also 
the  part  he  took  in  frustrating  the  scheme  for 
a  catholic  hall  at  Oxford,  strained  his  rela- 
tions with  Newman,  for  whom  he  neverthe- 
less retained  in  secret  his  old  veneration. 
His  horror  of  liberalism  carried  him  to  the 
verge  of  obscurantism.  He  gravely  proposed 
to  dethrone  the  classics  from  their  place  of 
honour  in  the  higher  culture,  and  suggested 
that  the  progress  of  science  would  probably 
be  accelerated  by  the  submission  of  hypo- 
theses to  papal  censorship.  On  Wiseman's 
death  all  the  influence  which  Ward  possessed 
at  Rome  was  exerted  to  secure  the  appoint- 
ment of  Manning  to  the  see  of  Westminster. 
Both  men  were  at  one  in  their  detestation 
of  the  modern  spirit  and  their  unswerving 
loyalty  to  the  holy  see,  though  Manning  was 
far  too  cautious  a  controversialist  to  imitate 
Ward's  intemperate  tone  or  explicitly  iden- 
tify himself  with  Ward's  extreme  positions. 
As  a  philosopher  Ward  throughout  life 
exhibited  a  largeness  of  mind,  a  temperate- 
ness  of  tone,  and  a  generosity  of  temper  in 
striking  contrast  to  his  theological  narrow- 
ness and  intolerance.  In  the  Metaphysical 
Society,  of  which  he  was  a  founder  (March 
1869),  president  (1870),  and  while  health 
permitted  a  mainstay,  he  showed  himself  a 
disputant  as  fair,  genial,  and  generous  as 
he  was  keen,  dexterous,  and  unsparing  ;  and 
the  same  characteristics  are  apparent  not 
only  in  the  fragment  '  On  Nature  and  Grace/ 


Ward 


347 


Ward 


but  in  the  '  Essays  on  the  Philosophy  of 
Theism,'  reprinted  from  the  'Dublin  Re- 
view' (ed.  Wilfrid  Ward,  London,  1884, 
2  vols.  8vo),  in  which  he  attempted  the  re- 
construction of  metaphysics  in  opposition  to 
the  then  prevalent  empiricism.  In  these  re- 
markable prolegomena — the  substantive  ar- 
gument was  never  cast  into  shape — Ward 
substitutes  for  the  appeal  to  experience  a 
canon  of  certitude  essentially  Cartesian  ;  but 
while  maintaining  that  the  ultimately  indu- 
bitable is  necessarily  true,  he  declines  to 
admit  that  the  ultimately  inconceivable  is 
necessarily  false.  With  Kant  (though  rather 
perhaps  by  way  of  coincidence  than  of  obli- 
gation) he  insists  on  the  universal  presup- 
positions of  experience  and  experimental 
science  ;  the  foundation  of  ethics  he  lays  in 
an  intuition  of  '  moral  goodness '  and  resul- 
tant '  moral  axioms ; '  on  the  question  of 
liberty  and  necessity  he  adopts  a  middle 
course,  admitting  determinism  so  far  as  the 
will  obeys  '  the  predominant  spontaneous 
impulse,'  but  finding  place  for  freedom  in 
*  anti-impulsive '  effort. 

Ward's  declining  years  were  passed  chiefly 
on  his  estate,  Weston  Manor,  Freshwater, 
Isle  of  Wight,  in  the  intimate  society  of  his 
near  neighbour,  Tennyson.  The  operatic 
season  he  usually  spent  at  Hampstead,  where 
he  had  congenial  friends  in  Richard  Holt 
Hutton,  editor  of  the  '  Spectator,'  and  Baron 
Friedrich  von  Hiigel.  There,  after  a  prolonged 
and  painful  illness,  he  died  on  6  July  1882.  His 
remains  rest  beneath  a  stone  octagon  base 
supporting  a  Gothic  cross  in  Weston  Manor 
catholic  churchyard.  '  Fidei  propugnator 
acerrimus,'  so  runs  the  inscription ;  but  the 
words,  though  apt,  indicate  only  a  small 
part  of  a  complex  character.  His  best  epi- 
taph is  by  Tennyson  (Demeter  and  other 
Poems,  edit.  1893,  p.  281)  : 

Farewell,  whose  living  like  I  shall  not  find, 
Whose   faith   and   work   were   bells   of  full 
accord, 

My  friend,  the  most  unworldly  of  mankind, 
Most  generous  of  all  ultramontanes,  Ward, 

How  subtle  at  tierce  and  quart  of  mind  with  mind, 
How  loyal  in  the  following  of  thy  Lord.' 

By  his  wife,  Frances  Mary,  youngest 
daughter  of  John  Wingfield,  prebendary  of 
Worcester,  whom  he  married  on  31  March 
1845,  Ward  had  issue,  besides  five  daughters, 
of  whom  three  took  the  veil,  three  sons : 

1.  Edmund  Granville,  b.  9  Nov.  1853,  pri- 
vate chamberlain  since  1888  to  Leo  XIII ; 

2.  Wilfrid  Philip,  his  father's  biographer,  j 
b.    2   Jan.  1856 ;    3.   Bernard  Nicholas,  b. 
4  Feb.  1857,  priest  since  1883,   and  since 
1893    president   of  St.  Edmund's  College, 


Ware.    Ward's  widow  died  in  August  1898 
(cf.  Tablet,  13  Aug.  1898). 

Besides  the  works  mentioned  above,  Ward 
was  the  author  of:  1.  'Three  Letters  to  the 
Editor  of  the  l<  Guardian ; "  with  a  pre- 
liminary paper  on  the  Extravagance  of  cer- 
tain Allegations  which  imply  some  similarity 
between  the  Anglican  Establishment  and 
some  Branch  existing  at  some  Period  of  the 
Catholic  Church.  And  a  preface  including 
some  Criticism  of  Professor  Hussey's  Lec- 
tures on  the  Rise  of  the  Papal  Power,'  Lon- 
don, 1852,  8vo.  2.  « The  Relation  of  Intel- 
lectual Power  to  Man's  True  Perfection  con- 
sidered in  two  Essays  read  before  the  Eng- 
lish Academy  of  the  Catholic  Religion,' 
London,  1858  ;  reprinted  in  '  Essays  on  Re- 
ligion and  Literature,'  ed.  Manning,  2nd 
series,  London,  1867,  8vo.  3.  '  The  Autho- 
rity of  Doctrinal  Decisions  which  are  not 
definitions  of  Faith  considered  in  a  short 
series  of  Essays  reprinted  from  the  "  Dublin 
Review," '  London,  1866,  8vo.  4. '  A  Letter 
to  Father  Ryder,'  and  '  A  Second  Letter  to 
Father  Ryder,'  London,  1867,  8vo ;  followed 
by  '  A  Brief  Summary  of  the  recent  Con- 
troversy on  Infallibility :  being  a  reply  to 
Rev.  Father  Ryder  on  his  Postscript,'  Lon- 
don, 1868,  8vo.  5.  <De  Infallibilitatis  Ex- 
tensione  theses  quasdam  et  qusestiones 
theologorum  judicio  subjicit  G.  G.  W.' 
London,  1869,  8vo.  6.  '  Strictures  on  Mr. 
Ffoulkes's  Letter  to  Archbishop  Manning ' 
(on  the  filioque  question,  from  the  '  Dublin 
Review '),  London,  1869,  8vo.  7.'  The  Con- 
demnation of  Pope  Honorius :  an  essay  re- 
published  and  newly  arranged  from  the 
"Dublin  Review,"'  London,  1879,  8vo. 
8.  'Essays  on  the  Church's  Doctrinal  Au- 
thority, mostlv  reprinted  from  the  "  Dublin 
Review," '  London,  1880,  8vo. 

[For  Ward's  life  the  principal  authorities 
are:  Wilfrid  Ward's  William  George  Ward  and 
the  Oxford  Movement  (1889),  with  portrait, 
and  William  George  Ward  and  the  Catholic  Re- 
vival (1893),  with  portrait;  the  same  author's 
Life  of  Cardinal  Wiseman ;  Church's  Oxford 
Movement ;  Newman's  Letters,  ed.  Anne  Moz- 
ley ;  Abbott  and  Campbell's  Life  of  Benjamin 
Jowett ;  Prothero's  Life  of  A.  P.  Stanley  ;  Moz- 
ley's  Reminiscences  of  Oriel  College  and  the  Ox- 
ford Movement,  ii.  5,  225  ;  Liddon's  Life  of  E.  B. 
Pusey  ;  Martin's  Life  of  Viscount  Sherbrooke; 
Browne's  Annals  of  the  Tractarian  Movement, 
3rd  edit.,  pp.  106. 561 ;  Illustrated  London  News, 
15  and  22  Feb.  1845;  Tablet,  13  and  27  Sept. 
1845,  8  and  15  July  1882  ;  Times,  26  April,  1  Sept. 
1845  ;  Gent  Mag.  1845,  i.  644  ;  Ann.  Reg.  1882, 
ii.  138;  Dublin  Review,  Ixxxvii.  115,  cv. 
243,  cxv.  1  ;  Edinburgh  Rev.  Ixxxi.  385, 
Ixxxviii.  172,  clxxviii.  331 ;  Quart.  Rev.  clxix. 
356 ;  Church  Quart.  Rev.  xxxvii.  67 ;  London 


Ward 


348 


Warde 


Quart.  Rev.  Ixxiii.  130;  Burke's  Landed  Gentry, 
'Ward;'  Royal  Kalendar,  1818  p.  315,  1829 
p.  303.  For  criticism  and  elucidation  of  Ward's 
philosophical  views  see  Mill's  Examination  of  Sir 
William  Hamilton's  Philosophy,  4th  edit.,  p.  209, 
and  Logic,  9th  edit.  ii.  109  ;  Bain's  Emotions  of 
the  Will,  3rd  edit.,  p.  498 ;  and  J.  S.  Mill : 
A  Criticism,  p.  121  ;  also  Mind,  v.  116,226,264, 
vi.  107;  Contemporary  Review,  xxv.  44,  527; 
Nineteenth  Century,  iii.  530;  British  Quarterly 
Review,  Ixxx.  389 ;  London  Quarterly  Review, 
new  ser.  No.  8.]  J.  M.  R. 

WARD,  WILLIAM  JAMES  (1800  P- 
1840),  mezzotint  engraver,  born  about  1800, 
was  the  son  of  William  Ward  (1766-1826) 
[q.  v.],  by  his  wife  Maria,  sister  of  George 
Morland  [q.  v.]  Under  his  father's  teaching 
his  talent  for  art  showed  itself  very  early,  and 
he  gained  three  medals  from  the  Society  of 
Arts  for  drawings  (1813-15).  He  became 
engraver  to  the  Duke  of  Clarence  (afterwards 
William  IV).  He  engraved  '  The  Marriage  of 
St.  Catherine,'  after  Van  Dyck ;  '  The  Infant 
Hercules,'  after  Reynolds ;  '  Garrick  in  the 
Green-room,'  after  Hogarth,  and  numerous 
portraits  after  John  Jackson  and  others, 
among  them  those  of  Prince  George  of  Cam- 
bridge, Earl  Grey,  Admiral  Durham,  Lady 
Anne  Vernon  Harcourt,  Sir  John  Conroy, 
George  Canning,  Thomas  Moore,  and  John 
Jackson.  He  became  insane  some  time  before 
his  death,  which  took  place  on  1  March  1840. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Bryan's  Diet,  of 
Painters  and  Engravers;  Gent.  Mag.  1840,  i. 
439.]  C.  D. 

WARD-HUNT,  GEORGE  (1825-1877), 
politician.  [See  HUNT.] 

WARDE,  SIR  HENRY  (1766-1834), 
general,  born  on  7  Jan.  1766,  was  the  fourth 
son  of  John  Warde  ("1721 -1775)  of  Squerryes, 
by  his  second  wife,  Kitty  Anne  (d.  1767), 
daughter  and  sole  heiress  of  Charles  Hos- 
kins  of  Croydon,  Surrey.  The  family  is 
descended  from  a  younger  branch  of  that 
established  at  Hooton  Pagnell  in  Yorkshire. 

Henry  entered  the  army  as  an  ensign  in 
the  1st  foot  guards  in  1783,  and  on  6  July 
1790  was  promoted  to  a  lieutenancy  with 
the  brevet  rank  of  captain.  In  the  fol- 
lowing year  he  accompanied  his  regiment  to 
Holland,  but  was  so  severely  wounded  at  the 
siege  of  Valenciennes  that  he  was  compelled 
to  return  to  England.  He  rejoined  his 
regiment  in  June  1794,  and  continued  to 
serve  with  it,  acting  as  adjutant  to  the 
third  battalion,  until  his  promotion  to  a  com- 
pany, with  the  brevet  rank  of  lieutenant- 
colonel,  on  15  Oct.  1794,  when  he  was  sent 
home. 

He  served  in  the  expeditions  to  Ostend 


and  the  Helder,  and  received  the  brevet 
rank  of  colonel  on  1  Jan.  1801.  In  1804  he 
was  nominated  brigadier-general,  and  in 
1807  took  part  in  the  expedition  to  Copen- 
hagen, his  name  being  included  in  the  votes 
of  thanks  from  both  houses  of  parliament. 
In  the  following  year  he  obtained  the  rank 
of  major-general.  He  commanded  the  first 
brigade  of  foot  guards  sent  to  Spain  in  1808 
with  the  force  under  Sir  David  Baird  [q.  v.], 
and  returned  to  England  in  1809  after  the 
battle  of  Coruna,  his  name  again  appearing 
in  the  parliamentary  vote  of  thanks.  He  also 
received  a  medal  for  his  services.  In  the 
same  year  he  was  sent  to  India,  and  served 
under  Lieutenant-general  (afterwards  Sir 
John)  Abercromby  (1772-1817)  [q.  v.]  at  the 
capture  of  Mauritius  in  1810.  He  remained 
there  for  some  time  in  command  of  the  troops, 
and  acted  as  governor  from  9  April  to  12  July 
1811.  For  his  services  at  the  conquest  of 
the  island  he  once  more  received  the  thanks 
of  parliament.  In  1813  he  was  appointed 
to  the  colonelcy  of  the  68th  foot,  and  in  the 
same  year  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of 
lieutenant-general.  On  the  enlargement  of 
the  order  of  the  Bath  on  2  Jan.  1815  he  was 
nominated  K.C.B.  On  8  Feb.  1821  he  was 
appointed  governor  of  Barbados,  in  suc- 
cession to  Lord  Combermere  [see  COTTON, 
SIR  STAPLETON,  first  VISCOUNT  COMBER- 
MERE].  He  arrived  in  the  island  on  25  June, 
and  continued  in  office  until  21  June  1827, 
His  administration  was  popular,  although 
differences  between  the  two  branches  of  the 
legislature,  the  council  and  the  house  of . 
assembly,  at  times  made  the  governor's 
course  difficult.  The  restlessness  of  the 
slaves,  who  were  disturbed  by  rumours  of 
emancipation,  also  occasioned  him  anxiety. 
In  1830  he  attained  the  rank  of  general,  and 
in  1831  was  appointed  colonel  of  the  31st 
foot.  On  13  Sept.  of  the  same  year  he  was 
nominated  G.C.B.  He  died  at  his  resi- 

I  dence,  Dean  House,  near  Alresford  in  Hamp- 
shire, on  1  Oct.  1834.  On  18  May  1808  he 

j  was  married  to  Molina  (1776-1835),  daugh- 
ter of  John  Thomas  of  Hereford.  By  her  he 
had  five  sons — Henry  John,  Edward  Charles 
(who  is  noticed  below),  Frederick  Moore, 
Walter,  and  Augustus  William — and  a 
daughter,  Harriett  (d.  1874),  who  on  4  May 
1826  was  married  to  Francis  North,  sixth, 
earl  of  Guilford.  After  his  death,  on 
29  Jan.  1861,  she  was  married,  secondly,  to 
John  Lettsom  Elliott  on  10  Feb.  1863. 

SIR  EDWARD  CHARLES  WARDE  (1810- 
1884),  general,  born  on  13  Nov.  1810,  was 
the  second  son  of  Sir  Henry  Warde.  On 
19  May  1828  he  was  gazetted  second  lieu- 
tenant in  the  royal  artillery  >  and  on  30  June 


Warde 


349 


Warde 


1 830  was  promoted  to  a  first  lieutenancy  in 
the  royal  horse  artillery.  He  obtained  a 
company  on  5  June  1841,  and  was  nomi- 
nated lieutenant-colonel  on  17  Feb.  1854. 
He  commanded  the  siege  train  before  Sebas- 
topol  until  incapacitated  by  fever  three 
weeks  before  the  fall  of  the  fortress  ;  and  on 
the  conclusion  of  the  war  received,  on 
29  Aug.  1857,  the  rank  of  colonel,  taking 
command  of  the  artillery  at  Aldershot.  In 
1859,  when  war  with  France  seemed  im- 
minent, he  was  ordered  to  superintend  the 
rearmament  of  Malta.  In  1861  he  was  ap- 
pointed to  command  the  artillery  in  the 
south-west  district,  and  in  1864  was  selected 
to  command  the  Woolwich  district.  While 
in  command  of  this  district  an  explosion  at 
Erith  destroyed  the  river  wall  and  threatened 
to  flood  the  country  to  Camberwell,  and 
burst  the  great  sewers  just  completed.  In 
less  than  an  hour  Warde  had  taken  mea- 
sures which  averted  the  catastrophe.  He 
received  the  thanks  of  government,  and,  on 
resigning  the  command  in  1869,  was  ap- 
pointed K.C.B.  He  attained  the  rank  of 
major-general  on  27  Feb.  1866,  of  colonel 
commandant  on  29  March  1873,  of  lieu- 
tenant-general on  17  Nov.  1878,  and  of 
general  on  1  Oct.  1877.  He  died  at  Brighton 
on  11  June  1884.  On  24  Aug.  1843  he 
married  Jane  (d.  1895),  eldest  daughter  of 
Charles  Lane,  rector  of  Wrotham  and  rural 
dean  of  Shoreham,  Kent.  By  her  he  had 
four  sons  and  three  daughters  (  Times,  14  June 
1884 ;  Army  Lists ;  FOSTER,  Baronetage  and 
Knightage). 

[Gent.  Mag.  1835,  i.  207;  Burke's  Landed 
Gentry;  Schomburgk's  Hist,  of  Barbados, 
1848,  pp.  413-25.]  E.  I.  C. 

WARDE,  JAMES  PRESCOTT  (1792- 
1840),  actor,  born  in  the  west  of  England 
in  1792,  was  the  son  of  J.  Prescott.  On 
becoming  a  player  he  adopted  the  name  of 
Warde.  His  first  recorded  appearance  was 
at  Bath  on  28  Dec.  1813  as  Achmet  in 
Browne's  tragedy  of  '  Barbarossa.'  a  part 
created  by  Mossop.  Genest  says  of  him  at 
this  date  :  '  He  had  not  been  long  on  the 
stage— he  made  a  gradual  improvement  in 
his  acting — and  before  he  left  Bath  was  de- 
servedly a  great  favourite  with  the  audience' 
(GENEST,  viii.  440).  During  1814  he  played 
at  Bath  Faulkland  in  the  '  Rivals '  (5  March) 
and  Harry  Dornton  in  Holcroft's  '  Road  to 
Ruin'  (17  April);  and  on  10  Dec.  was  'very 
good'  in  an  improved  version  of  Pocock's 
'  John  of  Paris,'  playing  the  title-role.  At 
Christmas  he  condescended  to  play  Aladdin 
in  a  pantomime  given  as  an  afterpiece  to 
'  Romeo  and  Juliet,'  '  but  he  was  too  good 


an  actor  to  play  in  such  a  piece '  (ib.  491).  In 
1815  he  was  on  3  Jan.  Laertes  to  the  Hamlet 
of  Macready.  Ten  days  later  he  took  his 
benefit  as  Fitzharding  in  Tobin's  '  Curfew,' 
acting  '  very  well.'  On  1  April  he  was  the 
original  Fitz-James  in  the  '  Lady  of  the 
Lake.'  As  Dorilas  in  Hill's  '  Merope '  (1  Jan.) 
he  overdressed  the  part.  During  1816  he  was 
on  18  Jan.  Orlando  in  'As  you  like  it,'  and 
on  8  Feb.  Jaffier  in  '  Venice  Preserved,'  on 
5  Oct.  Joseph  Surface,  and  on  14  Dec. 
Dudley  in  Cumberland's  '  West  Indian.' 

Next  year  he  was  seen  as  Doricourt  in 
the  '  Belle's  Stratagem'  (1  Nov.),  was  very 
good  as  Biron  in  Southerne  and  Garrick's 
'  Isabella,'  and  played  during  December 
Standard  in  a  revival  of  Farquhar's  '  Con- 
stant Couple,'  Macduff,  and  Philaster.  Dur- 
ing January  and  February  1818  he  appeared 
as  Shylock,  Hotspur,  Alonzo  in  '  Pizarro,' 
Beverley,  Belmour,  and  Durimel  in  Rober- 
deau's  '  Point  of  Honour.'  On  15  April  he 
was  seen  as  Rob  Roy  (first  time  in  Bath), 
one  of  his  best  parts.  '  Rob  Roy,'  says 
Genest,  '  did  great  things  for  the  treasury.' 
During  the  remainder  of  that  season,  which 
closed  with  May,  he  played  Bevil  in 
Steele's  'Conscious  Lovers,'  Lord  Townly 
in  the  'Provoked  Husband/  and  also  Romeo 
and  the  Stranger  to  the  Juliet  and  Mrs. 
Haller  of  Miss  O'Neill.  Others  of  Warde's 
leading  parts  at  Bath,  where  he  was  seen  at 
his  best,  were  George  Barnwell,  Young 
Norval,  Rolla,  Inkle,  Edgar,  Posthumus, 
Florizel,  Woodville  in  Lee's  '  Chapter  of 
Accidents,'  and  numerous  other  parts  in 
forgotten  plays.  Cole  says  that  Warde  and 
Conway  each  had  a  patronising  dowager  in 
the  city,  who  sat  in  opposite  stage-boxes  and 
led  the  applause  for  their  respective  proteges 
(Life  of  Charles  Kean,  1859,  i.  94). 

Warde  made  his  first  appearance  in  Lon- 
don at  the  Haymarket  on  17  July  1818  as 
Leon  in  Fletcher's  '  Rule  a  Wife  and  have 
a  Wife.'  His  choice  of  part  was  judicious, 
and  he  was  well  received.  He  was  less  suc- 
cessful as  Shylock  eleven  days  later,  but 
was  good  as  the  Duke  in  Tobin's  '  Honey- 
moon' (for  his  benefit  on  11  Sept.)  Next 
season  he  opened  as  Leon  (26  July),  and 
was  seen  as  Faulkland,  Don  Felix  in  Cent- 
livre's  '  Wonder,'  Valmont  in  '  Foundling 
of  the  Forest'  (his  benefit  on  28  Aug.), 
Inkle,  and  the  Stranger.  From  1820 Warde's 
name  disappears  completely  from  the  Lon- 
don bills,  nor  was  he  seen  again  at  Bath 
until  1823,  and  then  but  rarely.  He  re- 
appears on  the  London  stage  in  the  autumn  of 
1825,  when  he  was  engaged  at  Covent  Garden 
as  second  lead  to  Charles  Kemble,  and  was 
seen  as  Brutus  (26  Sept.),  Rob  Roy,  lago 


Warde 


35° 


Warden 


(26  Oct.),  and  as  the  original  Kruitzner  in 
Miss  Lee's  '  Three  Strangers  (10  Dec.)  In 
1826  (January-March)  he  was  Prospero, 
Holla  in '  Pizarro,'  Faulkland,  Ford  in '  Merry 
Wives,'  and  Honeywood  in  a  revival  of  the 
'  Good-natured  Man '  to  the  Croaker  of  Far- 
ren.  On  3  April  he  played  Macbeth  for  the 
first  time  at  Covent  Garden,  and  he  was  on 
20  May  Oliver  Cromwell  in  '  Woodstock.' 
During  the  next  season  he  was  (2  Oct.)  seen 
as  Cassius  (one  of  his  best  impersonations), 
as  Hubert  in  '  King  John,'  as  Jaffier  and 
Macbeth,  Jaques  in  '  As  you  like  it,'  and  the 
Duke  in  the  'Honeymoon.'  At  Covent 
Garden  again,  during  1827-8,  he  created 
several  parts  in  inferior  pieces,  and  was  seen 
as  Richmond  in  '  Richard  III,'  and  as  Edgar 
to  Charles  Kean's  '  Lear.'  The  following 
season  saw  him  as  Hotspur,  Appius  in  '  Vir- 
ginius,'  Bolingbroke  in  '  Richard  II,'  Sir 
Brian  de  Boisgilbert  in  '  Ivanhoe,'  and  also 
(on  27  April  1829)  as  King  John.  In  Octo- 
ber he  was  Richard  Burbage  in  Somerset's 
'  Shakespeare's  Early  Days,'  and  he  played 
the  title-part  in  '  Henri  Quatre  '  for  his  own 
benefit  on  4  June  1830.  The  class  of  plays 
produced  at  Covent  Garden  was  now  declin- 
ing, and  the  finances  were  in  a  state  of  hope- 
less confusion,  reaching  a  climax  in  1833, when 
inability  to  obtain  his  salary  drove  Warde 
to  seek  refuge  at  the  Olympic,  and  afterwards 
at  the  Victoria  Theatre,  under  the  manage- 
ment of  Abbott  and  Egerton.  But  the  decay 
of  the  old  '  legitimate '  drama  to  which  he 
was  accustomed  minimised  the  opportunities 
of  an  actor  whose  powers  were  already  be- 

8 Inning  to  decline.  He  was  engaged  at 
ovent  Garden  during  Macready's  brief 
lesseeship  of  1837-8,  but  was  only  entrusted 
with  quite  second-rate  parts,  such  as  Wil- 
liams in  '  Henry  V.'  He  is  said  to  have 
fallen  '  a  prey  to  bad  habits,  engendered  by 
actual  want  from  the  impossibility  of  getting 
a  remunerative  employment,'  and,  constantly 
in  debt  and  under  arrest,  was  habitually 
'  escorted  to  and  from  the  theatre  by  bailiffs.' 
He  died  unfriended  and  in  penury,  in  a  lodg- 
ing in  Manchester  Street,  on  9  July  1840,  at 
the  age  of  forty-eight.  According  to  Genest 
he  was  a  seldom  great  but  eminently  pleas- 
ing actor.  Leigh  Hunt  thought  poorly  of 
his  Jaffier,  but  Forster  has  a  good  word  for 
his  Cominius  to  the  Coriolanus  of  Macready 
(Dram.  Essays,  1896,  p.  65).  He  was  full  of 
promise  at  the  time  of  his  first  appearance  in 
London;  latterly,  however,  he  developed  an 
'  unfortunate  whining  drawl,'  which  pre- 
vented him  from  ever  emerging  completely 
from  the  ranks  of '  utility '  performers. 

A  drawing    of  Warde    as    Cassius,  by 
Thurston,  is  in  the  Charles  Mathews  col- 


lection of  theatrical  portraits  at  the  Garrick 
Club. 

[Era,  12  July  1840;  Gent.  Mag.  1841,  i.  439  ; 
Genest's  Hist,  of  the  Stage,  1832,  vols.  viii.  and 
ix.  passim;  Macready's  .Reminiscences,  1875,  ii. 
79.]  T.  S. 

WARDE,  LUKE  (fi.  1588),  sea  captain, 
was  with  (Sir)  Martin  Frobiser  [q.  v.]  in  his 
first  and  second  voyages  to  the  north-west, 
1576-7.  In  April  1578  he  is  mentioned  as 
having  brought  into  Southampton  a  quantity 
of  goods  taken  from  pirates.  In  May  1578  he 
sailed  again  with  Frobiser  in  his  third  voyage, 
being  received  as  an  adventurer  '  gratis,'  in 
consideration  of  his  service.  Luke  Sound 
marks  a  place  at  which  he  landed.  In  Decem- 
ber 1581  he  was  engaged  in  fitting  out  the 
Edward  Bonaventure,  in  which  in  1582-3  he 
was  vice-admiral  under  Edward  Fenton  [q.  v.] 
in  the  expedition  for  China,  which  did  not 
get  further  than  the  coast  of  Brazil.  Warde 
afterwards  wrote  the  account  of  the  voyage 
which  was  published  by  Hakluyt  (Principal 
Navigations,  iii.  757).  In  1587-9  he  com- 
manded the  queen's  ship  Tramontana  against 
the  Spanish  armada  and  in  the  narrow  seas. 
In  1590,  still  in  the  Tramontana,  he  was  ad- 
miral, or,  as  it  would  now  be  called,  senior 
officer,  in  the  Narrow  Seas.  In  1591  he  com- 
manded the  Swallow  in  the  narrow  seas. 
His  name  does  not  occur  in  the  accounts  of 
any  of  the  numerous  expeditions  during  the 
rest  of  the  war,  so  that  it  is  probable  that  he 
died  shortly  after  1591.  The  name,commonly 
written  Ward,  is  shown  by  his  signature 
(Cotton.  MS.  Otho,  E.  viii.  freq.)  to  be  Warde. 

[Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. ;  Defeat  of  the 
Spanish  Armada  (Navy  Records  Soc.) ;  notes 
kindly  supplied  by  Mr.  M.  Oppenheim.] 

J.  K.  L. 

WARDEN,  WILLIAM  (1777-1849), 
naval  surgeon  and  author,  was  born  at  Alyth 
in  Forfarshire  on  1  May  1777.  From  the 
parish  school,  in  which  he  received  his  early 
education,  he  was  sent  to  Montrose,  where 
he  served  some  years  with  a  surgeon,  being 
a  fellow-pupil  of  [Sir]  William  Burnett 
[q.  v.]  and  Joseph  Hume  [q.  v.]  He  studied 
also  for  some  time  at  Edinburgh,  and  in  1795 
entered  the  navy  as  surgeon's  mate  on  board 
the  Melpomene  frigate,  one  of  the  ships  im- 
plicated in  the  mutiny  at  the  Nore.  The 
story  is  told  that  the  men  demanded  that 
the  surgeon  should  be  sent  on  shore  and 
Warden  appointed  in  his  stead,  but  that 
Warden,  on  the  advice  of  his  captain,  re- 
fused the  promotion.  He  was,  however,  pro- 
moted in  the  following  year,  was  surgeon  of 
the  Alcmene  at  Copenhagen  on  2  April  1801, 
and  of  the  Phoenix,  when  she  captured  the 
Didon  on  10  Aug.  1805.  In  this  engage- 


Warden 


351 


Warder 


ment  Warden  was  severely  wounded,  and 
was  for  some  time  borne  as  a  pensioner  of 
Greenwich  Hospital.  He  also  received  a 
grant  from  the  patriotic  fund.  In  December 
1811  the  degrees  of  M.A.  and  M.D.  honoris 
causa  were  conferred  on  him  by  the  uni- 
versity of  St.  Andrews.  He  afterwards  served 
under  Sir  George  Cockburn  (1772-1853) 
[q.  v.]  during  the  American  war,  1812-14, 
and  in  1815  was  appointed  to  the  North- 
umberland, Cockburn's  flagship  in  the 
Channel,  ordered  to  convey  Napoleon  as  a 
prisoner  to  St.  Helena. 

During  the  voyage,  and  afterwards  for 
some  months  at  St.  Helena,  Warden  was  in 
frequent  attendance  on  Napoleon,  who  pro- 
bably talked  frankly  to  him  as  to  a  non- 
combatant.  Warden's  knowledge  of  French, 
however,  was  limited,  and  the  conversations 
seem  to  have  been  carried  on  principally,  if 
not  entirely,  through  the  intermediary  of 
Count  de  Las  Cases,  who  acted  as  interpreter, 
sometimes,  it  may  be  supposed,  not  in  perfect 
good  faith,  and  always  with  a  very  imperfect 
knowledge  of  English.  The  conversations, 
as  Warden  understood  them,  he  noted  down 
in  his  journal,  and  from  them  largely  filled 
his  letters  to  the  lady  whom  he  afterwards 
married.  The  very  general  interest  felt  by 
his  friends  in  these  letters  suggested  that  the 
subject-matter  of  them — as  far  as  they  re- 
lated to  Napoleon — should  be  published;  and 
Warden,  having  no  experience  as  an  author, 
and  expecting  to  be  called  away  on  active 
service,  put  them  into  the  hands  of '  a  literary 
gentleman '  to  prepare  for  publication  and  to 
see  through  the  press. 

The  book  was  published  under  the  title 
of  '  Letters  written  on  board  His  Majesty's 
Ship  the  Northumberland  and  at  St.  Helena ' 
(1816,  8vo),  and,  owing  to  the  intrinsic  in- 
terest of  the  subject,  ran  through  five  editions 
in  as  many  months.  The  favourable  view  in 
which  Napoleon  was  represented  excited 
bitter  criticism  from  the  supporters  of  the 
government.  In  October  1816,  in  a  savage 
article,  the  '  Quarterly '  reviewer  pointed  out 
several  passages  and  expressions  which  could 
not  have  been  written  by  Warden  at  the  time 
and  under  the  circumstances  stated,  and 
plainly  suggested  that  '  AVarden  brought  to 
England  a  few  sheets  of  notes  gleaned  for  the 
most  part  from  the  conversation  of  his  better 
informed  fellow-officers,  and  that  he  applied 
to  some  manufacturer  of  correspondence  in 
London  to  spin  them  out  into  the  "  Letters 
from  St.  Helena." '  Of  Warden's  good  faith 
there  is  no  reason  to  doubt,  but  his  work  has 
email  historical  value,  for  it  is  merely  the 
'literary  gentleman's'  version  of  Warden's 
recollection  of  what  an  ignorant  and  dishonest 


interpreter  described  Bonaparte  as  saying. 
Bonaparte,  whether  truthfully  or  not  we 
cannot  know,  afterwards  assured  Sir  Hudson 
Lowe  that  bis  conversation  as  reported  by 
Warden  was  quite  different  from  any  thing  he 
said.  Lowe  mentioned  this  in  a  letter  to 
Lord  Bathurst,  then  secretary  for  war,  and 
represented  that  Warden,  who  had  been  per- 
mitted to  visit  Longwood  only  as  a  medical 
officer  in  the  exercise  of  his  functions,  had 
committed  a  breach  of  discipline  in  publish- 
ing the  conversations  and  in  publicly  com- 
menting on  the  conduct  and  character  of 
individuals.  A  copy  of  this  letter  was  for- 
warded to  the  admiralty,  and  they,  recognising 
the  breach  of  discipline,  struck  Warden's 
name  oft'  the  list  of  surgeons.  It  was,  how- 
ever, shortly  afterwards  replaced  at  the  in- 
stance of  Sir  George  Cockburn,  and  Warden 
was  appointed  surgeon  of  the  Argonaut 
hospital-ship  at  Chatham. 

In  1824  Warden  took  his  M.D.  at  Edinburgh, 
and  in  1825  he  was  appointed  surgeon  of  the 
dockyard  at  Sheerness,  whence  he  was  moved 
in  1842  to  the  dockyard  at  Chatham,  and  there 
he  died  on  23  April  1849.  Warden  married, 
in  1817,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Richard  Hutt 
of  Appleby,  Isle  of  Wight,  sister  of  Sir  Wil- 
liam Hutt  fq-  v.]  and  niece  of  Captain  John 
Hutt  [q.  v.  j  By  her  he  had  one  son,  George 
Cockburn  Warden,  and  two  daughters.  A 
miniature  of  Warden,  taken  as  a  young  man, 
is  in  the  possession  of  his  grandson,  Mr.  Charles 
John  Warden,  who  also  possesses  several 
interesting  memorials  of  Napoleon  given  to 
Warden  either  personally  or  through  Marshal 
Bertrand. 

[Information  from  Mr.  C.  .T.  Warden,  who  has 
kindly  put  many  of  Warden's  papers  and  letters 
at  the  disposal  of  the  present  writer ;  the  Letters 
from  St.  Helena ;  Letters  from  the  Cape  of 
(rood  Hope,  claiming  to  be  written  by  some  one 
who  went  out  in  the  Northumberland,  possibly 
by  or  for  Las  Cases,  as  is  suggested  by  the 
Quarterly  Review  of  July  1817  ;  the  Edinburgh 
Review  of  December  1816  takes  a  much  more 
favourable  view  of  Warden's  work.]  J.  K.  L. 

WARDER,  JOSEPH  (  fl.  1688-1718), 
writer  on  bees,  born  before  1655,  took  up  his 
residence  at  Croydon  about  1688.  He  prac- 
tised there  as  a  physician  for  over  thirty 
years,  and  was  a  leading  member  of  the  in- 
dependent congregation,  the  pastor  of  which, 
Richard  Conder,  was  his  son-in-law.  Warder 
made  an  especial  study  of  the  habits  of  bees, 
and  in  1693  he  embodied  the  results  of 
many  years  of  observation  in  a  treatise 
entitled  '  The  True  Amazons,  or  the  Mo- 
narchy of  Bees '  (London,  8vo ;  the  second 
edition  of  1 71 3  contains  a  dedication  to  Queen 
Anne).  The  work,  which  was  considerably 


Ward  law 


352 


Ward  law 


in  advance  of  any  former  treatise  and  con- 
tained many  curious  particulars  concerning 
the  habits  of  bees  as  well  as  practical  instruc- 
tions for  their  management,  went  through 
nine  editions,  the  last  of  which  appeared  in 
1765  (London,  8vo).  It  remained  the  stan- 
dard work  on  the  subject  until  it  was  super- 
seded by  Joha  Thorley's  '  MeXto-o-TjXoyi'ct,  or 
the  Female  Monarchy'  (London,  1744, 8vo). 
A  portrait  of  Warder,  engraved  by  Henry 
Hulsberg,  was  prefixed  to  his  book  on  bees. 

[Warder's  True  Amazons  ;  Noble's  Continua- 
tion of  Granger's  Biogr.  Hist.  ii.  313;  Mills's 
Full  Answer  to  Mr.  Pelloniere's  reply  to  Dr. 
Snape,  1718 ;  A  Vindication  of  Joseph  Warder  and 
Charles  Bowen  from  Mr.  Mills's  Calumnies, 
1718.  These  two  pamphlets,  which  contain  some 
personal  particulars,  were  the  products  of  a  petty 
local  squabble  in  which  Warder  was  involved.] 

E.  I.  C. 

WAKDLAW.  ELIZABETH,  LADY 
(1677-1727),  the  supposed  authoress  of  the 
ballad  of  '  Hardyknute,'  was  the  second 
daughter  of  Sir  Charles  Halket,  bart.,  of 
Pitfirrane,  Fifeshire.  She  was  born  in  April 
1677,  and  on  13  June  1696  she  married  Sir 
Henry  Wardlaw,  bart.,  of  Pitcruivie.  The 
ballad  of  '  Hardyknute,'  which  she  was  the 
first  to  make  known  to  the  world,  was  at 
first  circulated  by  her  as  the  fragment  of  an 
ancient  ballad  discovered  in  a  vault  in  Dun- 
fermline.  But  no  original  manuscript  of 
this  fragment  is  forthcoming ;  and  while  the 
ballad  is  manifestly  in  great  part  modern, 
several  of  her  friends,  professing  to  be  inti- 
mately acquainted  with  the  circumstances 
of  its  production,  positively  ascribe  to  her 
its  authorship.  It  was  nevertheless  pub- 
lished in  1719,  during  her  lifetime,  as  an 
ancient  poem,  at  the  expense  of  Lord-presi- 
dent Forbes  and  Sir  Gilbert  Eliot,  and  in 
1 724  Allan  Ramsay  included  it  as  an  ancient 
ballad  in  his  '  Evergreen.'  Lady  Wardlaw 
is  stated  to  have  remodelled  the  ballad  of 
'Gilderoy;'  and  the  ballad  of  'Sir  Patrick 
Spens,'  published  in  Percy's  '  Reliques '  from 
two  manuscripts  sent  from  Scotland,  has 
also  been  ascribed  to  her.  This  last  hypothesis 
was  first  suggested  by  Charles  Kirkpatrick 
Sharpe  [q.  v.]  in  additional  notes  to  Johnson's 
'  Musical  Museum,'  and  the  proposition  was 
also  supported,  as  regards  other  ballads,  by 
Robert  Chambers  in  his '  Remarks  on  Scottish 
Ballads,'  1859.  A  feasible  reason  for  sug- 
gesting Lady  Wardlaw  as  the  writer  of '  Sir 
Patrick  Spens  '  is  the  reference  to  the  king 
in  Dunfermline ;  but  it  is  so  immensely 
superior  to  '  Hardyknute '  that  Lady  Ward- 
law's  authorship  of  this  last  is  rather  pre- 
sumptive evidence  against  than  for  her 
authorship  of  '  Sir  Patrick  Spens.'  It  is, 


however,  by  no  means  improbable  that  Lady 
Wardlaw  amended  '  Sir  Patrick  Spens '  and 
other  ballads. 

[Percy's  Keliques;  Johnson's  Musical  Mu- 
seum, ed.  Laing;  Chambers's  Remarks  on  Scot- 
tish Ballads ;  Professor  Child's  Ballads ;  An- 
derson's Scottish  Nation.]  T.  F.  H. 

WARDLAW,  HEXRY  (d.  1440),  bishop 
of  St.  Andrews  and  founder  of  the  univer- 
sity in  that  city,  was  descended  from  an 
ancient  Saxon  family  which  came  to  Scot- 
land with  Edgar  Atheling,  and  was  hospi- 
tably received  by  Malcolm  Canmore.  His 
grandfather,  Sir  H.  Wardlaw  of  Torry,  Fife- 
shire,  married  a  niece  of  Walter,  the  high 
steward,  and  had  by  her  Andrew,  his  suc- 
cessor, and  Walter  Wardlaw  [q.v.],  the  cardi- 
nal. Sir  Andrew  married  the  daughter  and 
heiress  of  James  de  Valoniis,  and  had  Walter 
and  Henry,  the  bishop.  In  1378  Cardinal 
Wardlaw  petitioned  the  pope  for  a  canonry 
of  Glasgow  with  expectation  of  a  prebend 
for  his  nephew,  who  must  have  been  then  a 
mere  boy,  as  he  lived  for  sixty-two  years 
afterwards.  He  was  educated  at  the  uni- 
versities of  Oxford  and  of  Paris.  In  the 
book  of  the  procurators  of  the  English  na- 
tion in  the  latter  university  his  name  ap- 
pears among  the  '  determinantes '  of  1383. 
In  a  petition  to  the  pope  of  1388  he  is  de- 
scribed as  '  a  licentiate  in  arts  who  has 
studied  civil  law  for  two  years  at  Orleans.' 
He  afterwards  studied  the  canon  law,  and 
took  the  degree  of  doctor.  During  the  papal 
schism  Scotland  was  on  the  side  of  the  anti- 
popes,  and,  through  the  favour  of  Clement  VII 
and  Benedict  XIII  (Peter  de  Luna),  Ward- 
law  held  simultaneously  canonries  and  pre- 
bends in  Glasgow,  Moray,  and  Aberdeen,  the 
precentorships  of  Glasgow  and  Moray,  and 
the  church  of  Cavers.  Having  been  sent  on 
a  mission  to  the  papal  court  at  Avignon,  he 
remained  there  several  years.  During  his 
stay  the  see  of  St.  Andrews  fell  vacant,  and 
he  received  the  appointment  from  Benedict, 
and  was  consecrated  by  him  in  1403.  On 
his  return  to  Scotland  Robert  III  sent 
his  son,  the  Earl  of  Carrick  (afterwards 
James  I),  to  the  castle  of  St.  Andrews,  and 
placed  him  under  the  bishop's  care  and 
tuition.  While  there  the  youthful  prince 
imbibed  those  literary  tastes  which  afforded 
him  so  much  solace  during  his  long  imprison- 
ment in  England. 

The  restoration  of  the  cathedral  of  St. 
Andrews,  after  its  partial  destruction  by  fire, 
which  had  been  begun  by  one  of  his  prede- 
cessors, was  completed  by  Wardlaw,  and  he 
greatly  improved  the  interior  and  enriched 
it  with  encaustic  tiles  and  stained-glass 


Wardlaw 


353 


Wardlaw 


windows.  lie  also  built  the  Gare  bridge  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Eden,  which  was  then 
considered  one  of  the  finest  in  Scotland.  But 
his  crowning  distinction  was  the  erection  at 
St.  Andrews  of  the  first  Scottish  university 
on  the  model  of  that  of  Paris.  Wardlaw's 
charter  of  foundation  is  dated  27  Feb.  1411, 
and  a  commencement  was  made  in  a  wooden 
building  on  the  site  now  occupied  by  St. 
Mary's  College,  with  several  clerical  profes- 
sors who  gave  their  services  gratuitously. 
In  September  1413  Benedict  XIII,  who  was 
then  living  at  the  castle  of  Peniscola  in 
Aragon,  sanctioned  the  new  institution  as  a 
studium  generate  for  teaching  theology,  canon 
and  civil  law,  arts  and  medicine,  and  with 
power  to  confer  degrees.  When  Henry 
Ogilvie  arrived  in  St.  Andrews  in  February 
1414  with  the  papal  bulls,  the  church  bells 
were  rung,  thanksgivings  were  offered  in  the 
cathedral,  there  was  a  procession  of  four 
hundred  clergy,  and  bonfires,  songs,  and 
dances  bore  witness  to  the  delight  of  the 
populace.  The  council  of  Constance,  having 
deposed  the  rival  popes,  in  1417  elected 
Martin  V  in  their  room.  Scotland  was  the 
last  to  adhere  to  Peter  de  Luna,  but  the  par- 
liament in  1418  resolved  to  acknowledge 
Martin  V,  and  in  August  of  that  year  the 
university  of  St.  Andrews  gave  in  its  sub- 
mission to  him  also. 

Bishop  Wardlaw  was  much  employed  in 
the  negotiations  for  the  release  of  King 
James,  and  on  21  May  1424  he  crowned  him 
and  his  queen  at  Scone  with  great  pomp.  He 
continued  to  enjoy  the  friendship  and  con- 
fidence of  his  sovereign,  and  was  employed 
by  him  in  important  affairs  of  state.  He 
also  received  the  royal  authority  to  recover 
the  property  of  his  see,  which  had  been 
alienated  by  his  predecessors.  In  the  par- 
liament which  met  at  Perth  in  1430  Ward- 
law  made  a  famous  speech,  in  the  presence  of 
the  king,  against  the  luxury  and  superfluity 
in  eating  and  drinking  which  the  Scots  had 
learned  from  the  English  who  had  accom- 
panied James  at  his  homecoming.  The 
chief  blot  on  his  episcopate  was  the  burning 
of  John  Resby,  an  English  priest,  at  Perth 
in  1407,  and  of  Paul  Crawar,  a  Bohemian, 
at  St.  Andrews  in  1432,  for  teaching  the 
tenets  of  Wycliffe.  He  does  not  appear  to 
have  been  himself  an  active  promoter  of  per- 
secution. Resby  was  apprehended  by  Law- 
rence of  Lindores,  and  the  king  conferred 
the  abbey  of  Melrose  on  John  Fogo  for  his 
zeal  in  convicting  Crawar.  It  may  also  be 
pleaded  in  extenuation  of  Wardlaw's  conduct 
that  the  spirit  of  persecution  then  raged 
throughout  Christendom,  and  that  the  Scot- 
tish parliament  in  1425  enacted  that  all 

VOL.    LIX. 


bishops  should  make  inquisition  of  lollards 
and  other  heretics  in  their  dioceses. 

He  died  on  6  April  1440,  and  was  buried 
in  his  cathedral,  between  the  choir  and  lady- 
chapel,  '  Avith  greater  parade  than  any  of  his 
predecessors.' 

Wardlaw  was  eminently  distinguished  for 
devotion  to  learning,  for  loyalty  and  pa- 
triotism. His  charters  bear  witness  to  his 
generosity  to  the  university  and  city  of  St. 
Andrews,  and  his  hospitality  was  proverbial. 
He  was  a  strict  disciplinarian,  corrected 
many  abuses  in  the  lives  of  the  clergy,  and 
set  an  example  of  the  virtues  which  he  in- 
culcated upon  others. 

[Wynton  and  Boece's  Hist. ;  Petitions  to  Pope, 
1342-1419  ;  Stuart's  Report  of  Records  of  Univ. 
of  St.  Andrews  to  Hist.  Commission ;  Ty tier's 
Hist,  of  Scot  land;  Martin's  St.  Andrews;  Lyon's 
St.  Andrews ;  JBellesheim's  Hist,  of  Catholic 
Church  in  Scotland ;  Robertson's  Stat.  Eccl. 
Scot. ;  Millar's  Fife  ;  Keith's  Scottish  Bishops.] 

G.  W.  8. 

WARDLAW,  RALPH  (1779-1853), 
Scottish  congregationalist  divine,  fourth  son 
of  William  Wardlaw,  merchant  and  bailie 
in  Glasgow,  by  his  second  wife,  Anne  Fisher, 
was  born  at  Dalkeith,  Mid-Lothian,  on 
22  Dec.  1779.  He  was  descended  paternally 
from  the  Wardlaws  of  Pitreavie,  Fifeshire, 
to  which  family  Henry  Wardlaw  [q.  v.], 
bishop  of  St.  Andrews,  belonged.  On  his 
mother's  side  he  could  claim  direct  descent 
from  James  V,  through  his  natural  son,  Lord 
Robert  Stewart,  earl  of  Orkney  [q.  v.]  Anne 
Fisher  was  the  granddaughter  of  Ebenezer 
Erskine  [q.  v.],  founder  of  the  secession 
church,  and  the  daughter  of  his  associate, 
James  Fisher  [q.  v.]  When  Ralph  was  six 
months  old  his  father  removed  to  Glasgow. 
He  was  educated  at  the  grammar  school  of 
Glasgow,  and  matriculated  in  October  1791 
at  the  university,  where  he  had  a  distin- 
guished career.  Having  decided  to  study  for 
the  ministry,  he  entered  the  theological 
school  in  connection  with  the  associate 
secession  (burgher)  church,  and  began  his 
studies  under  George  Lawson  (1749-1820) 

Sj.  v.]  at  Selkirk  in  1795.  During  his  resi- 
ence  there,  however,  he  came  under  the  evan- 
gelical influence  of  James  and  Robert  Hal- 
dane  [q.  v.l,  and  in  1800,  on  Jthe  completion 
of  his  studies,  he  severed  his  connection  with 
the  seceders  and  became  a  congregationalist, 
joining  the  independent  church  recently 
founded  in  Glasgow  by  Greville  Ewing  [q.v.] 
Wardlaw's  power  as  a  preacher  was  first  dis- 
played at  the  meetings  held  bythe  Haldanes 
in  Edinburgh,  Perth,  and  Dundee,  and  efforts 
were  made  to  induce  him  to  settle  in  Perth 
and  form  a  congregation  there.  Meanwhile 

A.  A 


Ward  law 


354 


his  friends  in  Glasgow  had  begun  to  erect 
an  independent  chapel  for  him  in  that  city  ; 
and  on  16  Feb.  1803  the  North  Albion  Street 
chapel  was  opened.  In  1819  it  was  found 
necessary  to  build  a  larger  chapel  in  West 
George  Street  (now  the  offices  of  the  North 
British  Railway  Company),  and  the  new 
building  was  opened  on  25  Dec.  Here 
Wardlaw  continued  to  preach  with  great 
success  until  his  death.  In  1811  the  congre- 
gationalists  formed  a  training  college  for 
students  of  that  denomination,  under  the 
name  of  the  Glasgow  Theological  Academy, 
and  Wardlaw  was  appointed  professor  of 
systematic  theology,  which  post  he  held  for 
many  years.  He  was  long  secretary  to  the 
Glasgow  auxiliary  of  the  British  and  Foreign 
Bible  Society,  and  took  an  active  interest 
in  the  London  Missionary  Society,  fre- 
quently delivering  sermons  and  speeches  in 
connection  with  these  institutions  in  Lon- 
don. Wardlaw  received  the  degree  of  D.D. 
in  September  1818  from  Yale  College,  Con- 
necticut. In  1828  he  declined  to  become 
candidate  for  the  chair  of  mental  and  moral 
philosophy  in  London  University.  During 
the  same  year  the  post  of  president  and  theo- 
logical tutor  of  the  dissenting  college  of 
Rotherham  was  offered  to  him  and  refused. 
In  1836  a  proposal  was  made  that  he  should 
accept  office  as  principal  and  professor  of 
theology  in  Spring  Hill  College,  Birming- 
ham, then  in  course  of  erection,  but,  after 
mature  deliberation,  this  position  was  de- 
clined in  the  following  year.  Another  at- 
tempt was  made  in  1842  to  induce  Wardlaw 
to  settle  in  England.  He  was  proposed 
for  the  theological  chair  in  Lancashire 
Independent  College,  Manchester,  but  pre- 
ferred to  remain  with  his  Glasgow  congre- 
gation. His  later  years  were  disturbed  by 
calumnious  charges  impeaching  his  integrity 
in  money  affairs,  but  from  the  aspersions 
cast  upon  him  he  was  triumphantly  cleared. 
On  16  Feb.  1853  his  congregation  cele- 
brated the  jubilee  of  its  foundation,  and  of 
Wardlaw's  connection  with  it.  He  main- 
tained that  connection  until  his  death,  which 
took  place  at  Easterhouse,  near  Glasgow,  on 
17  Dec.  1853.  He  married,  in  August  1803, 
Jane  Smith,  daughter  of  the  secession  mini- 
ster at  Dunfermline,  and  had  eleven  children, 
two  of  whom  died  in  infancy.  He  was  buried 
in  the  necropolis  of  Glasgow.  His  portrait, 
by  Macnee,  belongs  to  the  Elgin  Place  Church, 
Glasgow. 

As  a  preacher  Wardlaw  held  a  prominent 
place  in  Scotland,  but  it  was  by  his  theolo- 
gical writings  that  he  was  most  widely 
known  both  in  Great  Britain  and  in  America. 
He  took  an  active  part  in  the  anti-slavery 


agitation,  and  in  1838  was  presented  to  the 
queen  as  the  bearer  of  an  address  from  the 
women  of  Scotland  praying  for  the  abolition 
of  slavery  in  the  colonies.  It  was  on  Ward- 
law's  invitation  that  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe 
visited  Scotland  in  1853. 

Wardlaw's  principal  publications  were: 
1.  '  Three  Lectures  on  Romans  iv.  9-25,' 
1807.  2.  'Essay  on  Lancaster's  Improve- 
ments in  Education,'  1810.  3.  '  Discourses 
on  the  Socinian  Controversy,'  1814.  4. '  Uni- 
tarianism  incapable  of  Vindication,'  1816. 
5.  '  Essay  on  Benevolent  Associations  for 
the  Poor,'  1817.  6.  'Expository  Lectures 
on  Ecclesiastes,'  1821.  7.  '  Sermons  in  one 
volume,'  1829.  8.  '  Essays  on  Assurance 
of  Faith,  and  Extent  of  the  Atonement  and 
Universal  Pardon,'  1830.  9.  'Christian 
Ethics,'  1832.  10. '  Lectures  on  the  Volun- 
tary Question,'  1835.  11.  '  Friendlv  Letters 
to  the  Society  of  Friends/  1836.  12.  '  Na- 
tional Church  Establishments  examined,' 
1839.  13.  'Lectures  on  Female  Prostitu- 
tion, its  Nature,  Extent,  Effects,  Guilt, 
Causes,  and  Remedy,'  1842.  14.  '  Memoir 
of  the  Rev.  John  Reid,'  1845.  15.  '  Con- 
gregational ID  dependency:  the  ChurchPolity 
of  the  New  Testament/  1847.  Wardlaw 
contributed  introductory  essays  to  several  of 
the  volumes  in  Collins's  '  Select  Christian 
Authors  Series/  published  in  1829-30.  His 
published  sermons  on  special  occasions  are 
fully  noticed  in  William  Lindsay  Alexan- 
der's '  Memoir/  as  are  also  his  contributions 
to  the  'Congregational  Magazine.' the  'Eclec- 
tic Review/  and  other  periodicals.  In  the 
first  years  of  his  ministry  he  compiled  a 
hymn-book  for  use  in  his  congregation, 
contributing  eleven  hymns  of  his  own, 
several  of  which  have  since  been  included  in 
the  principal  English  and  Scottish  hymnals. 

[Alexander's  Memoir  of  the  Life  and  Writings 
of  Ealph  Wardlaw,  1856 ;  Glasgow  I'oung  Men's 
Mag.  February  1854 ;  The  Necropolis  of  Glasgow, 
1858.]  A.  H.  M. 

WARDLAW,  W ALTER  (d.  1390), 
bishop  of  Glasgow  and  cardinal,  was  son  of 
Sir  Henry  Wardlaw  of  Torry  in  Fifeshire 
!"see  under  WARDLAW,  HENRY].  Before 
being  consecrated  bishop  of  Glasgow,  in  1368, 
he  was  archdeacon  of  Glasgow  and  secretary 
to  David  II.  He  was  witness  to  a  truce 
with  England  in  June  1369  (Cat,  Documents 
relating  to  Scotland,  1359-1507,  No.  154), 
and  was  present  at  the  parliament  of  Scone, 
27  March  1371.  In  1381  he  was  promoted 
to  be  cardinal  by  Clement  VII.  In  Sep- 
tember 1384  he  was  plenipotentiary  for  a 
truce  with  England  at  Boulogne.  He  died 
in  1390. 


Wardle 


355 


Wardrop 


[Registrum  Episcopatus  Glasguensis,  in  the 
Maitland  Club ;  Rymer's  Feeder* ;  Cal.  Docu- 
ments relating  to  Scotland,  1359-1507;  Keith's 
Scottish  Bishops.]  T.  F.  H. 

WARDLE,  GWYLLYM  LLOYD 
(1762  p-1833),  soldier  and  politician,  born 
at  Chester  about  1762,  was  the  only  son 
of  Francis  Wardle,  J.P.,  of  Hartsheath, 
near  Mold  in  Flintshire,  who  married  Miss 
Gwyllym,  a  descendant  of  Sir  John  Gwyllym. 
He  is  said  to  have  been  at  Harrow  school,  but 
to  have  left  through  ill-health.  He  was  after- 
wards educated  in  the  school  of  George  Henry 
Glasse  [q.v.Jat  Greenford,  near  Baling,  Mid- 
dlesex, and  was  admitted  pensioner  at  St. 
John's  College,  Cambridge,  on  12  Feb.  1780, 
but  did  not  take  a  degree.  After  travelling 
on  the  continent,  he  settled  at  Hartsheath. 
About  1792  he  married  Miss  Parry  of  Car- 
narvonshire, who  brought  him  considerable 
estates  in  that  county. 

When  Sir  Watkin  Williams- Wynn  raised 
a  troop  of  dragoons,  officially  called  '  the  an- 
cient British  Light  Dragoons,'  and  popularly 
known  as '  Wynn's  Lambs,'  Wardle  served  in 
the  troop,  accompanied  it  to  Ireland,  and  is 
said  to  have  fought  at  Vinegar  Hill.  At  the 
peace  of  Amiens  the  troop  was  disbanded,  and 
Wardle,  who  desired  in  vain  to  be  incorpo- 
rated with  the  regular  forces,  retired  with  the 
rank  of  lieutenant-colonel  (  JONES,  Wrcxham, 
p.  116). 

Wardle  removed  about  1800  to  Green  Park 
Place,  Bath,  and  is  said  by  William  Farquhar- 
,  son,  in  a  pamphlet  on  him,  to  have  been  con- 
cerned in  a  gin  distillery  in  Jersey.  He  was 
resident  at  Bath  when  elected  as  member  of 
parliament  for  Okehampton  in  Devonshire  in 
1807.  He  was  at  the  head  of  the  poll  with 
113  votes,  and  is  said  to  have  been  returned 
without  the  support  of  the  borough's  patron. 
The  scandals  arising  out  of  the  connection  of 
Frederick,  duke  of  York,  the  commander-in- 
chief  of  the  army,  with  Mary  Anne  Clarke 
[q.  v.]  came  under  his  notice,  and  on  27  Jan. 
1809  he  brought  forward  a  motion  against 
that  prince.  The  house  went  into  com- 
mittee on  the  subject  on  1  Feb.,  and  the  pro- 
ceedings lasted  until  20  March.  Though  he 
failed  in  convicting  the  duke  of  personal 
corruption,  sufficient  indiscretions  were 
proved  to  necessitate  his  retirement.  Up  to 
this  date  Wardle  had  been  '  known  more  as 
a  convivial  companion  and  an  ardent  sports- 
man '  than  a  politician,  but  he  stuck  to  his 
case  with  determination,  though  he  was  not 
skilful  in  examination  and  his  set  speeches 
were  unimpressive  (BuowNE,  State  Trials,  i. 
243-94;  LE  MAKCHANT,  Earl  Spencer,  pp. 
92-112 ;  BEOTTGHAM,  Statesmen  of  George  III, 
ed.  1856,  ii.  425-35).  He  made  a  long 


speech  in  parliament  on  19  June  1809  on 
public  economy,  and  all  his  resolutions  on 
this  subject  were  agreed  to. 

This  was  the  crowning  point  in  Wardle 's 
popularity.  The  freedom  of  the  city  of  Lon- 
don was  voted  to  him  on  6  April  1809,  and 
congratulatory  addresses  were  presented  to 
him  by  many  corporations  throughout  the 
kingdom.  A  medallion,  with  a  striking 
likeness  of  him,  was  published  by  Bisset  of 
Birmingham,  and  a  mezzotint-portrait, 
painted  by  A.  W.  Devis,  was  engraved  by 
Robert  Dunkarton,  and  published  on  24  June 
1809.  Portraits  of  him  were  also  engraved 
by  Hopwood — one  from  a  sketch  by  Row- 
landson,  the  other  from  a  miniature  by  Arm- 
strong. By  the  following  summer  his  popu- 
larity was  gone.  An  upholsterer,  called 
Francis  Wright,  brought  an  action  against 
him  on  3  July  for  furnishing  Mrs.  Clarke's 
house,  and  he  was  cast  in  a  large  sum  of 
money.  He  thereupon  issued  a  letter  to  the 
people  of  the  United  Kingdom  asserting  his 
freedom  from  any  share  in  this  transaction, 
and  brought,  on  11  Dec.,  an  action  against 
j  the  Wrights  and  Mrs.  Clarke  for  conspiracy. 
But  in  this  also  he  failed. 

Wardle  was  not  re-elected  at  the  dissolu- 

,  tion    in   1812 — a    Westminster    politician, 

'  named  Brooks,  is  said  to  have  raised  a  sub- 

i  scriptionof4,000/.for  him — and  withdrew  to 

•  a  farm  between  Tunbridge  and  Rochester, 

i  taking,  as  Mrs.  Clarke  said,  '  to  selling  milk 

j  about    Tunbridge '    (Diary    on     Times     of 

George  IV,   ii.   406).      Afterwards,   under 

i  pecuniary  pressure,  he  fled  to  the  continent. 

j  An  address  from  '  Colonel  Wardle  to  his 

:  countrymen '  arguing  for  catholic  emancipa- 

j  tion  was  circulated  in  1828.     It  was  dated 

|  '  Florence,  3  Nov.  1827,'  and  referred  to  the 

!  happy  conditions  of  life  in  catholic  Tuscany. 

lie  died  in  that  city  on  30  Nov.  1833,  aged 

71.   He  had  seven  children  by  his  wife ;  lines 

to  him,  on  the  death  of  a  child,  are  in  Miss 

Mitford's  <  Poems '  (1810,  pp.  94-6). 

[Drakard's  edition  of  Wardle's  Life  (with  print 
of  him,  dated  1  Oct.  1809);  Eeid's  Memoirs  of 
Col.  Wardle ;  Gent.  Mag.  1809  i.  348,  373,  ii. 
673,  1810  i.  175,  1834  i.  555;  Bridges's  Oke- 
hampton, 1889,  p.  144;  Byron's  Poems,  1898, 
i.  391,  Letters,  1898,  i.  218;  Chaloner  Smith's 
Portraits,  i.  233-4 ;  Smith's  Cobbett,  ii.  57-62  ; 
Mrs.  Clarke's  Works,  pas8im  ;  information  from 
Mr.  R.  F.  Scott  of  St.  John's  College,  Cam- 
bridge.] W.  P.  C. 

WARDROP,  JAMES  (1782-1869),  sur- 
geon, the  youngest  child  of  James  Wardrop 
(1738-1830)  by  his  wife  Marjory,  daughter  of 
'  Andrew  Marjoribanks  of  Marjoribanks,  was 
j  born  on  14  Aug.  1782  atTorbane  Hill,  a  small 
(  property  which  had  belonged  to  his  forefathers 

A  A2 


Wardrop 


356 


Wardrop 


for  many  generations.  It  adjoined  the  parish 
celebrated  as  the  birthplace  of  the  Hunters 
and  Baillies,  and  was  close  to  Bathgate,  where 
Sir  James  Young  Simpson  [q.v.]  was  after- 
wards born.  Wardrop  was  educated  first  at 
Mr.  Stalker's,  but  he  was  sent  to  the  High 
School,  Edinburgh,  a  few  weeks  after  he  had 
entered  upon  his  seventh  year.  In  1 797  he 
was  apprenticed  to  his  uncle  Andrew  War- 
drop,  a  surgeon  of  some  eminence  in  Edin- 
burgh. He  also  assisted  John  Barclay  (1758- 
1826)  [q.  v.],  the  anatomist,  and  at  the  age  of 
nineteen  he  was  appointed  house  surgeon  at 
the  Royal  Infirmary.  He  came  to  London  in 
1801  to  attend  the  lectures  of  Abernethy, 
Cline,  and  Cooper,  and  to  see  the  medical 
practice  at  St.  Thomas's,  Guy's,  and  St. 
George's  hospitals.  On  6  May  1803  he  pro- 
ceeded to  Paris,  and,  although  English  resi- 
dents in  France  were  treated  at  the  time  as 
prisoners  of  war,  he  evaded  the  police,  and, 
after  a  few  months,  escaped  to  Vienna,  where 
Beer's  teaching  first  interested  him  in  oph- 
thalmic surgery.  He  returned  to  Edinburgh 
after  a  somewhat  extensive  tour  through 
Europe,  and  was  admitted  a  fellow  of  the 
College  of  Surgeons  of  Edinburgh  on  19  June 
1804.  Here  he  practised  surgery  for  a  time, 
devoting  himself  more  especially  to  pathology 
and  the  diseases  of  the  eye,  and  he  presented 
several  morbid  specimens  to  the  Royal  Col- 
lege of  Surgeons  which  are  still  to  be  seen  in 
its  museum.  Finding  that  there  was  no  im- 
mediate opening  for  him  in  Edinburgh,  he  set 
out  for  London  on  18  April  1808,  first  taking 
rooms  in  York  Street,  and  shortly  afterwards 
renting  a  house  in  Charles  Street,  St.  James's, 
where  he  lived  till  his  death.  He  was  ad- 
mitted a  member  of  the  Royal  College  of  Sur- 
geons in  London  without  examination  in  181 4, 
the  master,  Sir  Everard  Home  [q.v.],  saying 
that  his  published  works  were  quite  sufficient 
to  entitle  him  to  the  diploma.  He  became  a 
fellow  of  the  College  of  Surgeons  of  England 
in  1843,  and  the  honorary  degree  of  M.D.  was 
conferred  upon  him  by  the  university  of  St. 
Andrews  in  1 834. 

In  September  1818  he  was  appointed  sur- 
geon extraordinary  to  the  prince  regent,  and 
in  1823,  when  his  majesty  visited  Scotland 
as  George  I V,  Wardrop  attended  him  on  the 
journey.  He  was  made  surgeon  in  ordinary  to 
the  king  in  1828  upon  the  elevation  of  Sir 
Astley  Cooper  to  the  post  of  sergeant  sur- 
geon, and  he  declined  a  baronetcy  shortly 
afterwards.  Circumstances  which  occurred 
during  the  last  illness  of  George  IV  showed 
Wardrop  that  he  was  unfairly  treated  by 
several  of  his  medical  colleagues  who  were 
attached  to  the  court,  and  after  the  king's 
death  he  did  not  present  himself  again  within 


the  circles  they  influenced.  Indeed,  he  took 
the  matter  much  to  heart,  and  revenged  him- 
self by  publishing  in  the  '  Lancet '  a  series  of 
papers  entitled  '  Intercepted  Letters.'  They 
purported  to  contain  confidential  details  of 
passing  events  communicated  by  Sir  Henry 
Halford  [q.v.],  Sir  Benjamin  Collins  Brodie 
(1783-1862)  [q.v.],  and  William  MacMichael 
[q.v.],  librarian  of  the  Royal  College  of  Phy- 
sicians. Scurrilous  though  they  are,  they 
are  well  written  and  amusing. 

Earlier  in  life  Wardrop  practised  for 
many  years  among  the  poor  by  giving  advice 
chiefly  at  his  own  house.  In  1826,  in  con- 
junction with  William  Willocks  Sleigh,  the 
father  of  Serjeant  Sleigh,  he  founded  a  hos- 
pital inNutford  Place,  Edgware  Road,called 
the  West  London  Hospital  of  Surgery.  It 
was  not  only  a  charitable  institution,  but  it 
was  open  gratuitously  to  every  member  of  the 
medical  profession.  A  concmirsvf&s  held  on 
one  day  in  each  week,  at  which  operations  of 
importance  were  done  and  a  discussion  took 
place  as  to  the  reasons  for  the  particular  me- 
thod adopted  in  each  case.  The  hospital  was 
carried  on  at  great  expense,  which  fell  chiefly 
upon  Wardrop,  who  was  reluctantly  obliged 
to  close  it  at  the  end  of  ten  years. 

He  took  a  leading  part  in  the  discussions 
of  1 826-7  upon  the  state  of  the  medical  pro- 
fession, and  he  was  an  active  supporter  of  the 
liberal  policy  advocated  by  Thomas  Wakley 
[q.  v.]  and  seconded  by  (Sir)  William  Law- 
rence [q.  v.] 

In  1826  Wardrop,  in  conj  unction  with  Law- 
rence, gave  a  course  of  lectures  on  surgery 
at  the  Aldersgate  Street  school  of  medi- 
cine, and,  after  Lawrence's  transfer  to  St. 
Bartholomew's  Hospital,  Wardrop  for  a  few 
seasons  gave  these  lect  ures  alone.  He  j  oined 
the  Hunterian  or  Great  Windmill  Street 
school  of  medicine  as  a  lecturer  on  surgery 
about  1835. 

He  died  at  his  house  in  Charles  Street,  St. 
James's  Square,  on  13  Feb.  1869.  He  mar- 
ried, in  1813,  Margaret,  a  daughter  of  Colonel 
George  Dalrymple,  a  lineal  descendant  of  the 
Earl  of  Stair,  by  whom  he  had  four  sons  and 
a  daughter. 

'  James  Wardrop,'  says  Sir  William  Fer- 
gusson  [q.  v.]  in  his  Hunterian  oration  for 
1871, '  possessed  great  abilities,  and  was  an 
original  thinker  and  actor.  Some  of  his 
published  didactic  works  are  models  of 
power.  The  fact  that  he  was  the  first  surgeon 
in  England  to  remove  a  tumour  of  the  lower 
jaw  by  total  vertical  section  of  the  bone  places 
him  high  in  the  list  of  first-class  practical  sur- 
geons, and  his  modification  of  Brasdor's 
operation,  his  original  distal  operation  for 
the  cure  of  aneurysm,  and  the  effect  that  his 


Wardrop 


357 


Ware 


work  has  had  upon  this  department  of  sur- 
gery, bring  his  name  into  association  with 
that  of  John  Hunter  as  closely  as  any  other 
in  the  history  of  British  surgery.'  Wardrop's 
great  social  gifts,  his  family  connections, 
and  his  knowledge  of  horseflesh,  coupled 
with  his  love  for  field  sports,  early  brought 
him  into  intimate  connection  with  the  lead- 
ing members  of  the  aristocracy,  with  whom 
he  maintained  lifelong  relations,  partly  social 
and  partly  professional. 

Wardrop  published:  1.  'On  Aneurysm  and 
its  Cure  by  a  New  Operation,'  London,  1828, 
8vo ;  new  ed.  1835, 8vo  ;  translated  into  Ger- 
man, Weimar,  1829.  This  is  the  work  upon 
which  Wardrop's  fame  mainly  rests.  It 
brought  into  practical  use  a  modification  of 
Brasdor's  operation  for  the  cure  of  aneurysm 
by  distal  ligature  of  the  affected  vessel — that 
is  to  say,  by  tying  it  upon  the  side  of  the 
tumour  farthest  from  the  heart.  Wardrop's 
operation  is  still  successfully  employed  in 
cases  of  aneurysm  of  the  blood-vessels  at  the 
root  of  the  neck,  where  it  is  impossible  to 
adopt  Hunter's  method  of  proximal  ligature.  ! 
2.  '  Observations  on  Fungus  Hoematodes,'  | 
Edinburgh,  1809,  8vo  ;  translated  into  Ger-  j 
man,  Leipzig,  1817 ;  and  into  Dutch,  Am- 
sterdam, 1819.  3.  '  Essays  on  the  Morbid  j 
Anatomy  of  the  Human  Eye,'  Edinburgh, 
1808-18",  2  vols.  8vo  ;  2nd  ed.  London,  1819- 
1820,  2  vols.  8vo;  another  edition,  also 
called  the  second,  was  issued  by  J.  Churchill 
in  2  vols.,  London,  1834.  4.  '  An  Essay  on 
Diseases  of  the  Eye  of  the  Horse,  and  on 
their  Treatment,'  London,  1819, 8vo.  5. 'On 
Blood-letting,'  London,  1835,  12mo ;  issued 
in  Philadelphia,  1857,  8vo;  translated  into 
German,  Leipzig,  1840;  and  into  Italian,  Pisa, 
1839.  6.  '  On  the  Nature  and  Treatment  of 
Diseases  of  the  Heart,'  London,  1837,  8vo ; 
part  i.  only  was  published  at  this  time.  The 
whole  work  appeared  in  1851,  8vo,  and  a  new 
edition  was  issued  at  Edinburgh  in  1859. 
He  was  also  the  author  of  various  minor  con- 
tributions to  the  medical  journals,  of  which 
the  most  interesting  are  :  (i.)  '  History  of 
James  Mitchell,  a  boy  born  deaf  and  blind, 
with  an  account  of  the  operation  performed 
for  the  recovery  of  his  sight,'  London,  1814  ; 
(ii.) '  Case  of  a  lady  born  blind  who  received 
sight  at  an  advanced  age,'  London,  1826.  He 
edited  the  works  of  Matthew  Baillie  [q.  v.], 
and  prefixed  to  it  a  biographical  sketch  of  the 
author,  London,  1825,  2  vols.  8vo. 

There  are  two  good  portraits  of  Wardrop : 
(i.)  a  half-length  in  oils  by  Geddes  in  the  pos- 
session of  Mrs.  Shirley ;  it  was  engraved  by 
J.  Thomson,  and  a  copy  of  the  engraving  is 
prefixed  to  Pettigrew's  life  of  Wardrop  in 
the  '  Medical  Portrait  Gallery.'  (ii.)  A  three- 


q  uarter  length  in  oils  by  Robert  Frain,  painted 
much  later  in  his  life  than  the  previous  one. 
It  is  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Hew  Wardrop. 

[Pettigrew's  Medical  Portrait  Gallery,  vol.  ii. ; 
J.  F.  Clarke's  Autobiogr.  Kecollections  of  the 
Medical  Profession,  1874,  pp.  336-53 ;  informa- 
tion kindly  given  by  Hew  D.  H.  Wardrop,  esq., 
his  son,  with  additional  facts  from  manuscripts 
in  the  possession  of  Mrs.  Shirley,  his  daughter.] 

D'A.  P. 

WARE,  HUGH  (1772  P-1846),  colonel 
in  the  French  army,  born  near  Rathcoffrey 
in  Kildare  in  1771  or  1772,  was  descended 
from  the  family  to  which  Sir  James  Ware 
[q.  v.],  the  historian,  belonged.  Hugh 
sympathised  strongly  with  the  Irish  national 
movement,  and  was  a  member  of  the  society 
of  United  Irishmen.  On  the  outbreak  of 
the  rebellion  in  1798  he  raised  a  body  of  in- 
surgents, and  with  them  maintained  a 
desultory  warfare  in  Kildare.  After  the 
battle  of  Vinegar  Hill  he  joined  a  detach- 
ment of  the  defeated  insurgent  force,  and 
retreated  towards  Meath.  They  were  dis- 
persed by  the  government  troops,  but  Ware 
and  some  of  the  other  leaders  were  admitted 
to  terms.  He  was  imprisoned  at  Dublin  in 
the  Royal  Exchange,  and  subsequently  at 
Kilmainham  until  the  treaty  of  Amiens  in 
1802,  when  he  was  released  on  condition  of 
voluntary  banishment  for  life. 

On  his  release  Wrare  proceeded  to  France, 
and  in  1803,  on  the  rupture  of  the  peace  of 
Amiens,  he  obtained  the  commission  of 
lieutenant  in  the  newly  formed  Irish  legion. 
In  1804  he  was  appointed  captain  of  grena- 
diers. After  the  breaking  up  of  the  camp 
at  Boulogne,  the  legion  served  in  Holland, 
Belgium,  Spain,  and  Germany.  Ware  dis- 
played undaunted  courage  on  every  occasion, 
and  gained  the  regard  of  his  superiors  by  his 
military  talent.  In  1810  the  Irish  regiment 
was  sent  into  Spain.  It  took  part  in  the 
siege  of  Astorga,  and  Ware  had  been  selected 
to  lead  an  assault,  when  the  necessity  was 
averted  by  the  capitulation  of  the  garrison. 
In  the  month  of  June,  at  the  siege  of  Ciudad 
Rodrigo  by  Ney,  Ware  was  appointed  by 
Junot  to  the  command  of  a  bataillon  d'elite 
selected  from  his  own  regiment.  He  took 
part  ut  the  head  of  nine  hundred  men  in  a 
successful  attack  by  General  St.  Croix  on 
the  British  outposts,  and  for  his  share  in 
the  action  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  chef 
de  bataillon  (lieutenant-colonel). 

After  the  disastrous  Russian  campaign  of 
1812  the  Irish  legion  was  transferred  to  Ger- 
many to  reinforce  the  French  army.  Ware 
played  a  glorious  part  in  the  campaign  of  the 
following  year.  On  28  March  he  drove  a  party 
of  cossacks  out  of  Celle,  inflicting  heavy  losses 


Ware 


358 


Ware 


upon  them.  Under  General  Puthod  he  took 
part  in  the  French  victories  at  Bautzen  and 
Gros  AVarschen,  which  gained  for  Napoleon 
the  truce  of  4  June.  During  the  armistice 
AVare  received  the  cross  of  the  legion  of 
honour.  In  the  battle  of  Lowenberg  on 
19  Aug.  the  Irish  regiment  bore  the  brunt 
of  the  engagement,  and  Ware  received  three 
grapeshot  wounds  and  had  his  horse  killed 
under  him.  In  the  second  battle  of  Lowen- 
berg, two  days  later,  the  colonel  of  the  regi- 
ment, William  Lawless  [q.  v.],  had  his  leg 
taken  off  by  a  cannon-shot,  and  the  command 
devolved  upon  Ware,  who  conducted  the  regi- 
ment over  the  Bobr  in  the  face  of  the  enemy. 
At  the  battle  of  Goldberg  on  23  Aug.  he  carried 
with  the  bayonet  the  hill  of  Goldberg,  the 
key  of  the  enemy's  position,  and  had  a 
second  horse  killed  under  him.  At  the  con- 
clusion of  the  action  the  French  commander, 
General  Lauriston,  wrote  from  the  field 
soliciting  for  him  the  rank  of  colonel.  On  the 
29th  of  the  same  month  he  saved  the  eagle 
of  the  regiment  from  capture.  After  the 
retreat  from  Leipzig,  Ware  conducted  his 
regiment  (reduced  to  ninety  men)  to 
Holland,  where  the  reserved  battalion  was 
stationed  at  Bois-le-Duc.  He  took  part  in 
the  defence  of  Antwerp,  and  on  1-4  Jan. 
1814  made  a  successful  sortie  on  the  British 
troops  at  the  head  of  a  thousand  men. 

Napoleon,  on  his  return  from  Elba,  pro- 
moted him  to  the  rank  of  colonel.  During 
the  Belgian  campaign  the  Irish  regiment 
was  in  garrison  at  Montreuil-sur-Mer,  and 
after  Waterloo  it  was  disbanded.  Ware  re- 
tired to  Tours,  where  he  died  on  5  March  1846. 

Ware  was  a  man  of  gigantic  strength, 
and  noted  for  his  unfailing  hospitality  to 
English  prisoners,  whom  he  eagerly  sought 
out  during  the  Spanish  campaigns. 

[Times,  27  March  1846.]  E.  I.  C. 

WARE,  ISAAC  (d.  1766),  architect,  is 
reported  to  have  been  originally  a  chimney- 
sweeper's boy  whom  an  unknown  patron 
found  drawing  with  chalk  in  Whitehall. 
He  was  sketching  the  elevation  of  the  ban- 
quet house  upon  the  basement  walls  of  the 
building  itself,  and  is  said  to  have  made 
similar  sketches  of  the  portico  of  St.  Mart  in's- 
in-the-Fields.  Ware's  patron  (possibly  Lord 
Burlington)  gave  him  education,  and  sent 
him  to  Italy  for  architectural  study.  In 

1727  his  name  appears  among  the  subscribers 
to  Kent's  designs  of  Inigo  Jones.     On  4  Oct. 

1728  he  was  appointed  clerk  of  works  at  the 
Tower  of    London,   and    a    year   later  at 
Windsor  Castle.     In  1735  he  was  draughts- 
man  and  clerk  itinerant   to   the   board   of 
works  ;  in  the  next  year  he  was  secretary, 


i  and  also  took  the  place  of  Nicholas  Hawks- 
moor  [q.  v.]  as  draughtsman  to  the  board  at 
AVindsor  and  Greenwich.  Meanwhile  Ware 
had  begun  independent  architectural  work.  In 
1733  he  contrived  the  conversion  of  Lanes- 
borough  House  into  St.  George's  Hospital 
(print  in  BritishMuseum).  His  most  important 

,  design  was  that  of  Chesterfield  House,  South 
Audley  Street,  of  which  Philip  Dormer 
Stanhope,  fourth  earl  of  Chesterfield  [q.  v.], 
took  possession  on  13  March  1749.  The 
'  canonical  pillars '  of  which  Lord  Chester- 
field speaks  in  his  letters  to  his  son  are  those 
which,  together  with  the  stairs,  came  from 
Canons,  the  dismantled  seat  of  the  Duke  of 

1  Chandos.  Some  of  the  materials  of  Lord 
Chesterfield's  old  house  were  in  turn  utilised 

!  by  Ware  in  a  residence  which  he  built  for 

I  himself  on  his  own  property  at  Westbourne 
Place,  Harrow  Road,  afterwards  the  home 
of  Samuel  Pepys  Cockerell  [q.  v.]  Ware 
also  built  for  his  own  occupation  No.  6 
Bloomsbury  Square,  which  was  inhabited 

I  later  by  Isaac  D'Israeli  [q.  v.],  and  had 
another  residence  at  Frognal  Hall,  Hamp- 
stead  (west  side  of  churchyard).  In  1738 
Ware,  while  still  holding  the  office  of  secre- 
tary to  the  board  of  works,  was  appointed 
clerk  of  works  to  his  majesty's  palace  in  the 
room  of  Henry  Flitcroft  [q.  v.],  promoted, 
and  from  1741  onward,  till  at  least  1748, 
held  office  as  '  purveyor.'  In  1751-2,  and 
again  in  1757-8,  he  was  employed  as 
draughtsman,  at  a  salary  of  100/.  a  year,  on 

,  the  building  of  the  Horse  Guards  from  Kent's 
designs  (see  Horse  Guards  Accounts  in  Library 
Royal  Inst.  Brit.  Arch.)  About  1750  he 
altered  or  rebuilt  the  south  and  east  fronts  of 
Chicksands  Priory,  Bedfordshire,  the  home  of 
the  Osbornes.  In  1754  he  built  the  town-hall 
and  market  at  Oxford,  since  removed  (plate 
in  British  Museum).  About  the  same  time 

i  he    designed  Wrotham    Park,    near   South 

!  Minims,  Middlesex,  for  Admiral  Byng  (the 
wings  were  added  about  1810).  Lindsay 
House,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  built  in  1759. 
is  attributed  to  Ware  (see  Builder,  1882,  xlii. 
27),  as  well  as  No.  13  Hart  Street,  Blooms- 
bury. 

In  1760  Ware  submitted  two  designs  for 
Blackfriars  Bridge,  which  were  placed  among 
the  eleven  first  selected  designs.  In  1763 
he  was  master  of  the  Carpenters'  Company. 

;  He   died  on  5  Jan.  1766  at  his  house  in 

!  Bloomsbury  Square,  while  holding  the  offices 

!  of  secretary,  clerk  itinerant,  and  clerk  of 
works.  Park  (Topogr.  of  Hampstead,  p. 

j  341)  erroneously  states  that  he  died  '  at  his 
house  in  Kensington  Gravel  Pits'  in  de- 
pressed circumstances. 

A  portrait  of  Ware,  engraved  from  a  bust 


Ware 


359 


Ware 


by  Roubiliac,  was  published  on  1  Dec.  1802. 
lie  was  a  frequenter  of  '  Old  Slaughter's  ' 
well-known  coffee-house  in  St.  Martin's 
Lane. 

His  published  works  comprise:  1.  The 
drawing  and,  in  one  or  two  cases,  the  en- 
graving of  the  plates  of  Ripley's  '  Houghton, 
Norfolk,'  1735,  1760,  folio.  2.  The  engrav- 
ing of  the  plates  of  '  Rookby,  Yorkshire,' 
with  Harris  and  Fourdrinier,  1735,  folio. 

3.  '  Designs   of  Inigo   Jones   and   others,' 
first   edition   undated,   (1735?),   1743,  and 
1756,  8vo  (this  volume  is  the  authority  for 
attributing  Ashburnham  House  to  Jones). 

4.  '  The  Complete  Body  of  Architecture  ' 
(his  principal  work,  the  drawings  for  which, 
including  Chesterfield    House,   are   in   Sir 
John  Soane's  Museum),  1735  (?),  1756,  and 
1760,fol.  5.  'A  Design  for  the  Mansion  House, 
London,'  engraved  1737.     6.  A  translation 
of  '  Palladio,'  with  plates,  1738,  folio.    7.  A 
translation  of  Sirrigatti's  '  Practice  of  Per- 
spective,'   1756,    folio.     8.    An   edition    of 
Brook   Taylor's    '  Method   of   Perspective,' 
1766,  4to. 

[Architectural  Publication  Society's  Dictio- 
nary, ed.  Papworth  ;  Smith's  Nollekens  and  his 
Times,  ii.  206-8  ;  Lysons's  Environs  of  London, 
iii.  330;  Belgravia  Mag.  May  1867,  article  by 
Thornbury  ;  Wheatley's  London  Past  and  Pre- 
sent, pp.209,  388  ;  VitruviusBritannicus  (Wolfe 
and  Gandon)  ;  Society  for  Photographing  Relics 
of  Old  London  (notes  to  plates  61-67).]  P.  W. 

,  SIR  JAMES  (1594-1666),  Irish 
and  historian,  eldest  son  of  Sir 


,  James  Ware  and  his  wife,  Mary  Briden,  was 
born  at  his  father's  house  in  Castle  Street, 
Dublin,  on  26  Nov.  1594.     His  father  went 
to  Ireland  as  secretary  to  Sir  William  Fitz- 
William  (1526-1599)'[q.  v.],  the  lord  deputy, 
in  1588,  became  auditor-general,  a  post  in  ! 
which  he  was  succeeded  by  his  son  and  grand-  j 
son,  was  knighted   by  James  I,   and  was  j 
elected  for  Mallow  in  the  Irish  parliament  | 
of  1613.     He  died  suddenly  while  walking 
in  Fisharnble  Street,  Dublin,  in  1632,  leav- 
ing five  sons  and  five  daughters. 

His  son  James  entered  at  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,  in  1610,  and  graduated  M.A.  in 
1616.  James  Ussher  [q.  v.]  encouraged  in 
him  a  taste  for  antiquarian  pursuits.  He 
married,  after  leaving  the  university,  Mary, 
daughter  of  John  Newman  of  Dublin.  He 
collected  manuscripts  and  charters,  and  be- 
came acquainted  with  some  of  the  Irish 
hereditary  men  of  letters,  one  of  whorn,Duald 
MacFirbis  fq-  v.],  made  many  transcripts 
and  translations  of  chronicles  and  other 
documents  in  Irish  for  him,  and  communi- 
cated to  him  much  Irish  historical  learning. 
In  1626  he  published  in  Dublin  '  Archiepi- 


scoporum  Casseliensium  et  Tuamensium 
Vitae,'  visited  England  for  the  first  time,  and 
examined  several  English  libraries.  In  1628 
he  published  in  Dublin  '  De  Prsesulibus 
Lageniae,'  and  was  knighted  by  the  lords 
justices  in  1629,  so  that  there  were  two 
Sir  James  Wares  living  in  the  mansion  in 
Castle  Street.  In  1632  he  succeeded  to  his 
father's  office  of  auditor-general ;  in  1634, 
1637,  and  1661  was  elected  member  of 
parliament  for  the  university  of  Dublin,  and 
in  1639  was  sworn  of  the  privy  council  in 
Ireland.  He  was  attached  to  Thomas  Went- 
worth,  earl  of  Strafford  (1593-1641)  [q.  v.], 
to  whom  he  dedicated  his  '  De  Scriptoribus 
Hibernise,'  published  in  Dublin  in  1639.  He 
was  surety  for  government  loans  in  October 
1641,  and  in  June  1643  assisted  the  Marquis 
of  Ormonde  in  the  treaty  with  the  Irish. 
In  1644  he  was  sent  by  Ormonde  with  Lord 
Edward  Brabazon  and  Sir  Henry  Tichborne 
[q.  v.]  to  inform  Charles  I  upon  the  state  of 
Ireland.  He  spent  much  time  in  the  Oxford 
libraries,  and  was  created  D.C.L.  On  the 
voyage  back  to  Ireland  a  parliamentary  ship 
captured  his  vessel,  but  he  had  first  thrown 
the  packet  of  the  king's  letters  for  Ormonde 
into  the  sea.  He  and  his  fellow  envoys  were 
imprisoned  for  the  next  eleven  months  in 
the  Tower  of  London.  On  his  release  he 
returned  to  Dublin,  and  was  a  hostage  on 
its  surrender  to  the  parliament  in  June  1647 
and  was  sent  to  England,  but  soon  after 
returned  and  lived  in  Dublin  till  expelled 
in  1649  by  General  Michael  Jones  [q.  v.], 
the  parliamentary  governor.  He  went  to 
France  and  stayed  at  St.  Malo,  Caen,  and 
Paris  for  a  year  and  a  half.  In  1651  he 
went  to  live  in  London,  where  he  remained 
till  the  Restoration,  and  became  the  friend 
of  John  Selden,  Sir  Roger  Twysden,  William 
Dugdale,  Elias  Ashmole,  and  EdwardBysshe. 
He  published  there  in  1654  '  De  Hibernia 
et  Antiquitatibus  ejus  Disquisitiones,'  and 
in  1658  a  second  edition,  with  a  fronti- 
spiece representing  ancient  Ireland  as  a  lady 
with  a  leash  of  greyhounds  standing  in 
a  wooded  landscape  with  herds  of  cattle 
and  of  deer.  In  1646  he  published  '  S. 
Patricio  adscripta  Opuscula.'  He  returned 
to  Ireland  in  1660,  and  was  restored  to  his 
place  of  auditor-general.  He  was  made  one 
of  the  commissioners  for  lands,  but  gave  most 
of  his  time  to  his  favourite  studies,  publish- 
ing in  1664  '  Venerabilis  Bedse  Epistolse 
duse,'  and  in  1665  '  Rerum  Hibermcarum 
Annales  [1485-1558],' Dublin,  1664,  4to,  and 
in  1665  '  De  Praesulibus  Hiberniae  Comtnen- 
tarius '  (Dublin,  4to).  He  printed  Campion's 
'  History  of  Ireland '  and  the  chronicles  of 
Hanmer  and  of  Maryborough,  with  Spenser's 


Ware 


360 


Ware 


view  of  Ireland.  He  remitted  the  fees  of 
his  office  to  widows  and  made  many  gifts  to 
royalists  who  had  been  ruined  during  the 
great  rebellion. 

He  died  at  his  family  house  in  Castle 
Street,  Dublin,  on  1  Dec.  1666,  and  was 
buried  in  St.  Werburgh's  Church,  Dublin. 

The  establishment  of  Irish  history  and 
literature  as  subjects  of  study  in  the  general 
world  of  learning  in  modern  times  is  largely 
due  to  the  lifelong  exertions  of  Ware,  and 
Sir  Frederick  Burton  in  his  fine  drawing  of 
the  three  founders  of  the  study  of  Irish  his- 
tory and  literature,  has  rightly  placed  him 
beside  his  contemporaries,  Michael  O'Clery 
[q.  v.],  the  hereditary  chronicler,  and  John 
Colgan  [q.  v.],  the  Irish  hagiologist.  Ware's 
portrait  was  also  engraved  by  Vertue.  The 
Earl  of  Clarendon,  lord-lieutenant  of  Ire- 
land in  1686,  purchased  his  manuscripts, 
part  of  which  are  now  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum (Clarendon  collection)  and  part  in  the 
Bodleian  Library  (Rawlinson  collection).  A 
catalogue  of  them  was  printed  in  Dublin  in 
1688,  and  one  in  London  in  1690. 

His  eldest  son,  James,  who  became  au- 
ditor-general on  his  father's  death,  died  in 
1689. 

His  second  son,  Robert,  married  on 
24  Dec.  1666,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Henry 
Piers  of  Tristernagh,  co.  Westmeath.  He 
compiled  '  The  Hunting  of  the  Romish  Fox,' 
an  account  of  the  change  of  religion  and 
of  the  persecution  of  Roman  catholics  in 
England  and  Ireland,  of  which  the  title  is 
borrowed  from  the  book  of  William  Turner 
(rf.  1568)  [q.  v.]  It  was  published  in  Dublin 
in  1683  by  William  Norman,  bookbinder  to 
the  Duke  of  Ormonde.  WTare  defaced  some 
of  his  father's  manuscripts  with  controversial 
scribblings.  He  died  in  March  1696. 

Walter  Harris  [q.  v.],  who  married  Ware's 
granddaughter,  published '  The  Whole  Works 
of  Sir  James  Ware '  (Dublin,  1739-64,  3  vols. 
fol.) 

[Life,  prefixed  to  English  translation  of 
Ware's  Works  (most  of  •which  were  published 
in  Latin),  London,  1705;  Harris's  edition  of 
Ware;  Gal.  State  Papers,  Ireland,  1588-1624; 
Works  (of  the  editions  there  is  a  fine  series  in 
the  Bradshaw  collection  in  the  Cambridge  Uni- 
versity Library)  ;  Catalogues  Clarendon  manu- 
scripts and  Rawlinson  manuscripts  ;  Publications 
of  the  Celtic  Soc.  Dublin,  1848.]  N.  M. 

WARE,  JAMES  (1756-1815),  surgeon, 
born  at  Portsmouth  on  11  Feb.  1750,  was 
son  of  Martin  Ware,  who  was  successively 
the  master  shipbuilder  of  the  royal  dock- 
yards of  Sheerness,  Plymouth,  and  Deptford. 
James  Ware  was  educated  at  the  Ports- 
mouth grammar  school,  and  went  upon  trial 


to  Ramsay  Karr,  surgeon  of  the  King's  Yard 
in  Portsmouth  on  3  July  1770.  He  was 
bound  apprentice  to  Karr  on  2  March  1771, 
to  serve  for  five  years  from  the  previous 
July.  During  his  apprenticeship  he  attended 
the  practice  of  the  surgeons  at  the  Haslar 
Naval  Hospital,  and,  having  served  a  part 
of  his  time,  his  master  allowed  him,  as  was 
then  the  usual  custom,  to  come  to  London 
for  the  purpose  of  attending  the  medical  and 
surgical  practice  of  one  of  the  general  hos- 
pitals. Ware  selected  St.  Thomas's,  and 
entered  himself  as  a  student  on  25  Sept.  1773. 
Here  he  remained  for  three  years,  making 
such  progress  that  Joseph  Else  appointed 
him  in  1776  his  demonstrator  of  anatomy. 
On  1  Jan.  1777  he  began  to  act  as  assistant 
to  Jonathan  Wathen,  a  surgeon  who  devoted 
himself  principally  to  diseases  of  the  eye ;  and 
on  25  March  1778  he  entered  into  partnership 
with  Wathen,  taking  a  fourth  share.  The 
partnership  was  dissolved  in  1791,  after 
which  Ware  began  to  practise  upon  his  own 
account,  chiefly  but  not  entirely  in  oph- 
thalmic surgery.  In  1788  he  became  one  of 
the  founders  of  the  Society  for  the  Relief  of 
the  Widows  and  Orphans  of  Medical  Men 
in  London  and  its  vicinity,  a  society  of 
which  he  was  chosen  president  in  1809.  In 
1800  he  founded  the  school  for  the  indigent 
blind,  in  imitation  of  a  similar  institution 
which  had  been  established  at  Liverpool  ten 
years  earlier.  He  was  elected  a  fellow  of 
the  Society  of  Antiquaries  on  18  Jan.  1798, 
and  on  11  March  1802  he  was  admitted  a 
fellow  of  the  Royal  Society. 

He  practised  his  profession  in  New  Bridge 
Street,  and  died  at  his  country  house  at 
Turnham  Green  on  13  April  1815.  He  was 
buried  in  the  family  tomb  in  the  Bunhill 
Fields  burial-ground.  He  married,  in  1787, 
the  widow  of  N.  Polhill,  and  daughter  of 
Robert  Maitland,  by  whom  he  had  a  large 
family  of  sons  and  daughters. 

It  is  the  peculiar  merit  of  Wathen  and  of 
his  pupil  Ware  that  they  elevated  ophthalmic 
surgery  from  the  degraded  condition  into 
which  it  had  fallen.  Originally  a  branch  of 
general  surgery,  but  always  invaded  by 
quacks,  it  fell  into  dishonest  hands,  from 
which  the  disinterested  efforts  of  men  like 
Ware  first  rescued  it. 

A  half-length  oil  painting,  by  M.  Brown, 
is  in  the  possession  of  James  T.  Ware,  esq., 
F.R.C.S.  Engl.,  of  Tilford,  Surrey.  It 
was  engraved  by  H.  Cook,  and  a  copy  of 
the  engraving  is  prefixed  to  Pettigrew's 
'  Life  of  Ware,'  as  well  as  to  the  notice  of 
Ware  in  the  *  New  European  Magazine ' 
for  1815. 

Ware  published :    I.   '  Remarks   on    the 


Ware 


361 


Warelwast 


Ophthalmy,  Psorophthalmy,  and  Purulent 
Eye,'  London,  1780,  8vo ;  2nd  edit.  1785 ; 
reprinted  1787;  3rd  edit.  1795;  another  edit., 
called  the  second,  was  published  in  1805, 
and  the  5th  edit,  in  1814.  This  work  was 
translated  into  Spanish,  Madrid,  1796, 16mo. 
2.  '  Chirurgical  Observations  relative  to  the 
Epiphora  or  Watery  Eye,  the  Serophulous 
and  Intermittent  Ophthalmy,  the  Extrac- 
tion of  the  Cataract,  and  the  Introduction 
of  the  Male  Catheter,'  London,  1792,  8vo ; 
2nd  edit.  1800.  3.  '  An  Enquiry  into  the 
Causes  which  have  most  commonly  pre- 
vented Success  in  the  Operation  of  Extract- 
ing the  Cataract,'  London,  1795,  8vo. 
4.  '  Chirurgical  Observations  relative  to 
the  Eye,'  London,  1798,  2  vols.  8vo ;  2nd 
edit.  1805-12  ;  translated  into  German, 
Gottingen,  8vo;  2teBd.  1809.  5.  'Remarks 
on  the  Fistula  Lachrymalis,'  to  which  are 
added  observations  on  haemorrhoids  and 
additional  remarks  on  the  ophthalmy,  Lon- 
don, 1798,  8vo.  6.  '  Remarks  on  the 
Purulent  Ophthalmy  which  has  lately  been 
epidemical  in  this  country,'  London,  1808, 
8vo.  7.  '  Observations  on  the  Treatment 
of  the  Epiphora ; '  edited  by  his  son,  Martin 
Ware,  London,  1818,  8vo,  and  Exeter.  8. 
'  On  an  Operation  of  largely  Puncturing  the 
Capsule  of  the  Crystalline  Humour  in  Gutta 
Serena,'  London,  1812,  8vo.  He  published 
several  papers  of  professional  importance  in 
the  '  Transactions '  of  the  Medical  and  of  the 
Medical  and  Chirurgical  societies,  of  which 
the  most  interesting  are  the  cases  of  recovery 
of  sight  after  long  periods  of  blindness.  He 
also  edited  Reade's  '  Practical  Observations 
on  Diseases  of  the  Inner  Corner  of  the 
Eye,'  London,  1811,  8vo;  and  he  translated 
Wenzel's  'Treatise  on  Cataract,'  1791,  8vo. 

[Pettigrew's  Biographical  Memoirs  of  the 
most  Celebrated  Physicians,  Surgeons,  &c.,  vol. 
iii. ;  Wadd's  Nugse  Chirurgicae,  London,  1824. 
Additional  information  kindly  given  by  A.  M, 
Ware,  esq.,  a  great-grandson  of  James  Ware.] 

D'A.  P. 

WARE,  SAMUEL  HIBBERT-  (1782- 
1848),  antiquary  and  geologist.  [See  HIB- 

BEBT.] 

WARE,  WILLIAM  OF  (fl.  1300),  theo- 
logian. [See  WILLIAM.] 

WARELWAST,  W  ELLI  AM  DE  (<U  1 37), 
bishop  of  Exeter,  a  Norman  by  birth,  and 
said,  though  on  what  authority  is  not  known, 
to  have  been  a  nephew  of  William  the  Con- 
queror (OLIVER),  appears  to  have  derived  his 
name  from  a  little  place  now  called  Veraval, 
not  far  from  Yvetot  (RULE).  He  was  chap- 
lain, or  clerk,  of  the  chapel  or  chancery  of 
William  Rufus,  and  in  the  spring  of  1095 


was  sent  by  the  king  with  Gerard,  after- 
wards archbishop  of  York,  on  an  embassy 
to  Urban  II,  and  returned  in  company  with 
the  cardinal-bishop  of  Albano  in  May  [see 
under  GERARD].  When  Anselm  was  about 
to  leave  England  in  October  1197  the  king 
sent  William  to  him  at  Dover,  and  William 
remained  with  him,  eating  at  his  table,  until 
the  wind  was  favourable  for  crossing ;  and 
then,  as  the  archbishop's  luggage  was  being 
taken  to  the  ship,  searched  it  all,  in  obedience 
to  the  king's  command,  in  the  presence  of  a 
crowd  of  people.  Late  in  1098  Rufus,  in 
consequence  of  the  pope's  demand  that  the 
temporalities  should  be  restored  to  Anselm, 
again  sent  William  to  Urban ;  he  addressed 
the  pope  in  plain  terms,  and,  being  answered 
with  a  threat  that  unless  the  king  obeyed 
before  the  council  to  be  held  in  the  third 
week  after  Easter  he  would  be  excommuni- 
cated, replied  to  the  pope  that  before  leav- 
ing he  would  do  some  business  with  him  in 
private.  He  distributed  money  among  the 
pope's  advisers  and  obtained  a  respite  for  the 
king.  His  name  is  appended  to  the  letter  of 
Henry  I  recalling  Anselm  in  1100.  Accord- 
ing to  William  of  Malmesbury  (Gesta  Pon- 
tificum,  p.  Ill),  he  was  elected  to  the  see  of 
Exeter  in  1103 ;  but  this  is  almost  certainly 
a  mistake  (his  predecessor,  Osbern,  lived  until 
after  5  Aug.  1103,  ib.  p.  202 ;  AVilliam  is 
not  styled  bishop-elect  by  Eadmer  at  this 
time  nor  in  the  letters  of  the  pope  and 
Anselm ;  and  Eadmer,  in  recording  his  con- 
secration in  1107,  seems  to  imply  that  he  was 
then  lately  elected  ;  he  may,  however,  have 
been  promised  the  see  by  the  king  on,  or 
even  before,  Osbern's  death).  In  the  au- 
tumn he  was  again  sent  to  Rome  to  uphold 
the  king's  claim  to  investiture.  Paschal  II 
having  received  him  in  Anselm's  presence, 
he  spoke  boldly  to  the  pope,  declaring  that 
his  ;  lord  the  king  of  the  English  would 
sooner  part  with  his  kingdom  than  lose  the 
right  to  investiture.'  The  pope  replied  in 
the  same  spirit,  but  William  obtained  for  his 
master  some  concessions  not  affecting  the 
main  question.  On  the  pretext  of  a  vow  of 
pilgrimage  to  the  shrine  of  St.  Nicholas  of 
Bari,  he  remained  in  Rome  after  Anselm's 
departure  and  tried  to  ^obtain  some  further 
concessions.  Failing  in  this,  he  left  with  a 
letter  from  the  pope  to  the  king,  and  over- 
took Anselm  at  Piacenza.  He  travelled 
with  Anselm  for  some  days,  and,  on  leav- 
ing him  to  go  back  to  England,  gave  him  a 
message  from  the  king  signifying  that  his 
return  depended  on  his  acquiescence  in  the 
king's  claim.  About  Michaelmas  1105  he 
was  sent  to  Anselm,  then  at  Reims,  to  in- 
form him  that  he  was  about  to  go  to  Rome 


Warelwast 


362 


Warenne 


to  represent  the  king.     He  went  to  the  pope 
about  Christmas,  and  a  satisfactory  settle- 
ment was  arranged.     While  with  the  pope 
he  successfully  pleaded  the  cause  of  Anselm's 
friend  William,  archbishop  of  Rouen,  who  j 
had  incurred  suspension  by  some  irregulari-  | 
ties.     His   mission  took   a  long  time,  for  j 
Paschal  was  at  Benevento  in  the  spring  of 
1106.     He  carried  back  letters,  in  one  of  j 
which  the  pope  commended  his  conduct,  to 
Anselm  at  Bee,  and  from  Bee  went  with 
Anselm  to  Rouen,  where  he  read  the  pope's 
letters  before  a  synod,  and  then  returned  to 
England. 

Matters  having  thus  been  settled  between  j 
Henry  and  Anselm,  the  king  at  once  sent  j 
William  back  to  the  archbishop  to  invite 
him  to  return.  He  found  Anselm  ill,  which  \ 
much  grieved  him,  for  he  had  at  that  time 
the  liberty  of  the  church  at  heart,  and  did  | 
all  in  his  power  to  promote  the  archbishop's 
restoration.  In  1107  Henry,  at  the  pope's 
request,  sent  William  to  the  council  that 
Paschal  was  about  to  hold  at  Troyes.  On 
11  Aug.  he  was  consecrated  to  the  see  of 
Exeter  by  Anselm  at  Canterbury.  In  1108, 
when  about  to  sail  for  Normandy,  Henry 
sent  him  to  Anselm  to  desire  that  he  would 
at  once  consecrate  Richard  de  Belmeis  (d. 
1128)  [q.  v.~j  to  the  see  of  London,  and 
William  assisted  in  the  consecration.  At 
the  court  held  at  Whitsuntide  1 109  he  joined 
in  the  decision  of  the  bishops  present  to  up- 
hold the  demand  of  Anselm,  then  lately 
dead,  that  Thomas  (d.  1114)  [q.  v.],  arch- 
bishop-elect of  York,  should  make  profession 
to  Canterbury.  In  February  1113  he  was 
with  the  king  in  Normandy  (ORDERTC,  p. 
709).  He  was  employed  as  an  envoy  between 
the  king  and  Calixtus  II  in  1119,  and  assured 
the  king  that  he  might  safely  allow  Thurstan 
[q.  v.],  archbishop-elect  of  York,  to  attend 
the  pope's  council,  as  he  knew  that  the  pope 
would  not  consecrate  him.  He  attended  the 
council  of  Reims  in  October,  and  was  much 
annoyed  at  finding  that  just  before  his 
arrival  the  pope  had  consecrated  Thurstan 
(Historians  of  York,  ii.  161,  166).  In  the 
spring  of  1120  Henry  sent  him  to  Calixtus, 
who  was  then  at  Valence  on  the  Canterbury 
and  York  dispute ;  he  is  said  to  have  then 
been  blind,  though  his  blindness  can  scarcely 
have  been  total ;  vigorous,  crafty,  and  well 
versed  in  the  ways  of  the  curia,  he  distri- 
buted bribes,  but  failed  of  the  purpose  of  his 
mission  (ib.  pp.  177-8).  He  was  present  at 
the  council  held  at  Northampton  on  8  Sept. 
1131  [see  under  MATILDA,  1102-1167]  (Sarum 
Charters,  p.  7,  Rolls  Ser.) 

W7illiam  died,  after  having  assumed  the 
habit  of  an  Augustinian  canon,  at  Plympton 


priory,  Devonshire,  on  27  Sept.  1137,  and 
was  buried  there  on  1  Oct.  He  had  been 
blind  for  a  long  time  before  his  death,  and 
some  believed  that  his  blindness  was  a  judg- 
ment on  him,  for  it  was  said  that  he  had 
declared  that  if  his  blind  predecessor  Osbern 
would  not  resign  his  see,  he  ought  to  be 
deprived  (Gesta  Pontificum,  p.  Ill  n.);  the 
story  suggests  that  the  see  had  been  pro- 
mised to  him  by  the  king  before  Osbern's 
death.  He  began  the  rebuilding  of  the 
cathedral  of  Exeter  in  the  Norman  style, 
the  two  present  transeptal  towers  being  his 
work  (FREEMAN,  Exeter,  p.  50).  From  grants 
made  him  by  Rufus  he  endowed  the  canons 
with  the  manor  of  Brampton,  founded  the 
priory  of  Plympton,  and  retbunded  the  priory 
of  Launceston  in  Cornwall,  and  also  re- 
founded  Bodmin  priory  in  that  county — all 
three  for  Augustinian  canons.  Though  by 
obeying  the  commands  of  Rufus  he  became 
a  partaker  in  the  king's  persecution  of 
Anselm,  he  was  by  no  means  a  bad  man. 
It  may  be  that  Anselm's  influence  did  him 
good,  or  perhaps  when  he  served  Henry,  a 
better  master,  the  better  side  of  his  character 
came  out ;  he  became  one  of  Anselm's  friends, 
a  faithful  servant  of  the  church,  and  a  mu- 
nificent prelate.  While  he  had  no  learning 
(Historians  of  York,  ii.  177),  he  had  plenty 
of  ability,  and  was  an  excellent  ambassador, 
bold,  crafty,  ready,  and  eloquent.  Robert  of 
Warelwast,  dean  of  Salisbury  and  bishop  of 
Exeter  1155-60,  was  his  nephew. 

[Eadmer's  Hist.  Nov.  and  Vita  S.  Anselmi ; 
Hugh  the  Chantor  ap.  Hist,  of  York,  Will,  of 
Malmesbury's  Gesta  Pontiff,  all  Kolls  Ser.) ;  Free- 
man's Will.  Eufus ;  Rigg's  St.  Anselm ;  Rule's 
St.  Anselm ;  Oliver's  Lives  of  the  Bishops  of 
Exeter  and  Monasticon  Dio.  Exon.]  W.  H. 

WARENNE,  EARL  OF.  [See  FITZALAN, 
RICHARD  II,  1307  P-1376.] 

WARENNE,  GUNDRAD.V  DE,  COUNTESS 
OF  SURREY  (d.  1085).  [See  GUNDRADA.] 

WARENNE,  HAMELIN  DE,  EARL  OF 
WARENNE  or  SURREY  (d.  1202),  was  an 
illegitimate  son  of  Geoft'rey  '  Plantagenet/ 
count  of  Anjou  (d.  1151),  and  was  therefore 
half-brother  of  Henry  II.  The  name  of  his 
mother  is  unknown.  His  importance  dates 
from  the  rich  marriage  which  he  was  enabled 
to  make  by  the  goodwill  of  his  half-brother 
the  king.  In  1163orll64he  married  Isabella 
de  WTarenne  [see  under  WARENNE,  WILLIAM 
DE,  third  EARL  OF  SURREY].  Robert  of 
Torigny  (Chron.  Step/ten,  Henry  II,  and 
Richard  I,  iv.  221)  dates  the  marriage  in 
1164;  but  there  is  a  'Comes  de  Warenne' 
mentioned  in  the  Pipe  Roll  of  9  Henry  II 
(1162-3),  who  can  only  be  Hamelin,  and 


Warenne 


363 


Warenne 


Hamelin  as  earl  occurs  in  the  pipe  roll  of 
10  Henry  II  (Pipe  Roll  Soc.  vi.  30,  vii.  92). 
Like  William  of  Blois,  Isabella's  first  hus- 
band, Hanielin  is  henceforward  called '  Comes 
de  Warenne '  and  lord  of  his  wife's  great 
estates  in  Yorkshire,  Surrey,  Sussex,  and 
Norfolk.  He  is  rarely,  if  ever,  described  by 
contemporaries  as  '  Earl  of  Surrey.' 

Hamelin  took  a  fairly  conspicuous  part 
in  politics.  He  was  at  the  council  of  North- 
ampton in  October  1164,  and  joined  in  the 
denunciation  of  Archbishop  Thomas  (1118?- 
1170)  [q.  v.]  as  a  traitor.  He  was  crushed 
by  the  archbishop's  taunt,  '  WTere  I  a  knight 
and  not  a  priest,  this  hand  should  prove 
thee  a  liar '  (Materials  for  the  History  of 
Thomas  Becket,  i.  39-40,  iv.  52).  After 
Becket's  exile  he  was  sternly  rebuked  by  the 
primate  for  withholding  the  tithes  of  the 
monks  of  Lewes  (ib.  vi.  372-3).  However, 
in  after  years  he  became  a  great  worshipper 
of  St.  Thomas,  being  cured,  as  was  believed, 
of  blindness  in  one  eye  by  means  of  the  cover- 
ing of  the  shrine  of  the  martyr  (ib.  i.  452). 
This  established  a  close  connection  between 
him  and  the  monks  of  Christ  Church,  Canter- 
bury, who,  in  their  hour  of  supreme  need, 
during  their  contest  with  Archbishop  Bald- 
win in  1187  and  1188,  made  urgent  appeals 
to  his  charity  and  sympathy  (Epistolce  Can- 
tuarienses,  pp.  85,  264—5,  268). 

In  1166  Hamelin  was  returned  as  pos- 
sessing sixty  knights'  fees  (Red  Book  of  the 
Exchequer,  i.  204),  and  in  1171-2  paid  a 
scutage  of  60/.  to  the  exchequer  (ib.  i.  58). 
He  was  one  of  the  few  great  nobles  who  re- 
mained faithful  to  Henry  II  during  the 
general  revolt  of  the  feudal  party  in  1173-4 
(Benedictus  Abbas,  i.  51).  In  August  1176 
he  acted  as  one  of  the  escort  of  his  niece 
Joan,  Henry  II's  daughter,  on  her  way  from 
England  to  the  court  of  her  husband,  King 
William  of  Sicily.  He  accompanied  Joan 
as  far  as  St.-Gilles  in  Provence  (ib.  i.  120). 
He  was  faithful  to  his  brother  in  the  general 
desertion  that  preceded  Henry  II's  death, 
being  with  him  in  June  1189  on  the  con- 
tinent (Fcedera,  i.  48).  He  was  present  at 
Richard  I's  coronation  on  3  Sept.  1189.  He 
exchanged  with  Richard  his  lands  at  Toron 
in  France  for  Thetford  in  Norfolk  (HEAKNE, 
Liber  Niger  Scaccarii,  i.  371 ;  the  date  limits 
of  this  charter  are  5  June  1190-27  Nov. 
1191).  During  his  nephew's  absence  on 
crusade  Hamelin  upheld  his  government 
against  the  intrigues  of  Earl  John.  In  1191 
he  adhered  to  the  chancellor  Longchamp 
against  John.  He  was  sent  by  the  chan- 
cellor to  liberate  Archbishop  Geoffrey 
[q.  v.]  of  York  from  prison  (Gin.  CAMBR. 
Opera,  iv.  395).  He  represented  Long- 


champ  at  the  conference  with  John's  adhe- 
rents at  Loddon  Bridge,  near  Reading  (ib. 
iv.  398).  At  Winchester  on  28  July  he  was 
one  of  the  three  earls  appointed  to  represent 
the  chancellor's  party  who,  with  other  repre- 
sentatives of  both  sides,  sought  to  appease 
the  feud  on  conditions  honourable  to  both 
parties  (RICHARD  OP  DEVIZES  in  Chron. 
Stephen,  Hen.  II,  and  Ric.  I,  iii.  409).  In 

1 193  he  was  one  of  the  treasurers  of  Richard's 
ransom  (Roo.  Hov.  iii.   212),  and  on  Ri- 
chard's release  he  attended  the  great  coun- 
cil held  by  the  king  at  Nottingham  in  March 

1194  (ib.  iii.  241).     He  carried  the  second 
of  the  three  swords  borne  before  Richard  at 
his  second  coronation  on  17  April  1194. 

On  27  May  1199  Hamelin  was  present  at 
John's  coronation  (Roe.  Hov.  iv.  90),  and 
on  21  Nov.  of  the  same  year  witnessed  the 
homage  of  the  king  of  Scots  to  John  on  a 
hill  near  Lincoln  (ib.  iv.  141).  In  March 
1201  he  entertained  John  at  Conisborough 
(HUNTER,  South  Yorkshire,  i.  107).  He 
died  in  April  1202.  Isabella  de  Warenne 
is  said  to  have  died  on  13  July  1199  and  to 
have  been  buried  at  Lewes,  but  the  order  to 
their  tenants  to  do  homage  to  their  son  on 
12  May  1202  was  made  '  salva  fide  matris 
sure  '  (Rot.  Lit.  Pat.  p.  106),  and  a  charter 
printed  and  facsimiled  in  AVatson's  '  Earls 
of  Warren  and  Surrey '  (i.  167)  purports  to 
be  issued  by  her  after  her  husband's  death. 

Hamelin  had  a  long  dispute  with  the 
abbots  of  Cluny  as  to  their  respective  rights 
over  the  priory  of  Lewes  (Cal.  Papal  Let- 
ters, 1198-1304,  p.  186;  RALPH  OF  DICETO, 
ii.  173).  He  was  a  benefactor  of  Lewes  and 
other  houses.  He  and  Isabella  were  also 
benefactors  of  the  Augustinian  priory  of  St. 
Mary  Overy,  Southwark  (Monasticon,  vi. 
172),  and  to  a  small  extent  of  St.  Mary's, 
York.  He  founded  an  endowment  for  a  priest 
for  the  chapel  within  Conisborough  Castle. 
Probably  he  was  the  builder  of  the  magnifi- 
cent keep  of  Conisborough  (G.  T.  CLARK, 
Mediceval  Military  Architecture,  i.  450  ;  cf. 
HUNTER,  South  Yorkshire,  i.  107).  His 
various  grants  are  collected,  though  not  very 
critically,  in  Watson  (i.  160-2J.  His  high- 
handed action  with  regard  to  his  dependent 
churchmen  is  seen  in  a  letter  to  Guy  Rufus, 
rector  of  Conisborough,  printed  in  '  His- 
torians of  the  Church  of  York '  (iii.  86, 
Rolls  Ser.) 

Hamelin  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Wil- 
liam de  Warenne  (d.  1240)  [q.  v.]  He  was 
the  second  founder  of  the  house  of  Warenne. 
His  paternal  origin  was  forgotten,  and  the 
name  Warenne  became  the  family  name  of 
his  descendants.  His  male  line  continued 
to  hold  the  earldom  until  the  death  of  John 


Warenne 


Warenne 


de  Warenne  (1286-1347)  [q.  v.]     He  had  a 
daughter  married  to  Guy  de  Laigle  (WATSON, 


[Benedictus  Abbas,  Eoger  Hoveden.  Chroni- 
cles of  Stephen,  Henry  II,  and  Richard  I.  Kalph 
of  Diceto,  Materials  for  the  History  of  Thomas 
Becket,  Giraldus  Cambrensis,  Red  Book  of  Ex- 
chequer, Epistolae  Cantuarienses,  in  Chronicles 
of  the  reign  of  Richard  I  (all  the  above  in 
Rolls  Series)  ;  Calendar  of  Papal  Letters,  vol.  i.  ; 
Rotuli  Cartarum  and  Rymer's  Fcedera,  vol.  i. 
(both  in  Record  Comm.)  ;  Dugdale's  Baronage, 
i.  75-6,  and  Monasticon,  vol.  vi.  ;  G.  E.  C[o- 
kayne]'s  Complete  Peerage,  vii.  326  ;  Doyle's 
Official  Baronage,  iii.  470  ;  Eyton's  Itinerary 
of  Henry  II  ;  Hunter's  South  Yorkshire,  vol.  i.  ; 
Norgate's  England  under  the  Angevin  Kings; 
Watson's  Memoirs  of  the  E;irls  of  Warren  and 
Surrey,  i.  154-73,  a  useful  storehouse,  but  to 
be  employed  with  the  utmost  caution.] 

T.  F.  T. 

WARENNE,  JOHN  DE.  EARL  OF 
SURREY  or  EARL  WARENNE  (1231  P-1304), 
was  the  son  of  William  de  Warenne,  earl  of 
Warenne  or  Surrey  (d.  1240)  [q.  v.],  and  of 
his  wife  Matilda,  daughter  of  William  Mar- 
shal, earl  of  Pembroke  (d.  1219)  [q.  v.],  and 
widow  of  Hugh  Bigod,  third  earl  of  Norfolk. 
Roger  Bigod,  fourth  earl  of  Norfolk  (d,  1270) 
[q.  v.],  was  thus  his  elder  half-brother.  He 
is  said  in  the  Lewes  register  to  have  been 
five  years  old  at  his  father's  death  (WATSON, 
i.  225),  but  two  chronicles  give  1231  as 
the  date  of  his  birth  (  Cont.  GERV.  CANT.  ii. 
129  ;  '  Lewes  Chron.'  in  Sussex  Archceological 
Collections,  ii.  24).  Henry  Ill's  alien  kins- 
men benefited  largely  by  his  long  minority. 
Peter  of  Savoy  [q.  v.]  was  made  guardian  of 
his  estates  (jSuuex  Arch.  Coll.  iv.  133),  and 
on  16  April  1247  he  was  married  at  Lon- 
don to  the  king's  half-sister,  Alice  of  Lusig- 
nan  (Liber  de  Antiquis  Legibus,  p.  12). 
Warenne's  earldom  was  thought  too  rich  a 
provision  for  the  needy  Poitevin  lady  (MATT. 
PARIS,  iv.  629).  In  the  next  few  years 
the  young  earl  was  closely  attached  to  his 
Lusignan  brothers-in-law,  joining  them  in 
1253  in  the  attack  on  the  official  of  Arch- 
bishop Boniface,  and  sharing  their  excom- 
munication (ib.  v.  359).  Absolved  from 
this,  he  went  abroad  with  William  of  Va- 
lence [q.  v.]  and  Richard  de  Clare,  seventh 
earl  of  Gloucester  [q.  v.]  (Sussex  Arch.  Coll. 
ii.  26),  probably  to  take  part  in  the  tourna- 
ment at  Paris  that  celebrated  the  betrothal 
of  Gloucester's  son  Gilbert  to  Warenne's 
wife's  niece,  Alice  of  Angouleme.  On 
29  May  1254  he  accompanied  Edward,  the 
king's  son,  to  Gascony  (MATT.  PARIS,  v. 
447),  whence  he  attended  Edward  on  his 
visit  to  Spain  to  wed  Eleanor  of  Castile. 
He  was  knighted  along  with  Edward  (Sussex 


Arch.  Coll.  ii.  26)  at  Las  Huelgas  by 
Alfonso  X  of  Castile.  The  statement  that 
he  took  a  prominent  part  in  Gascon  affairs 
at  this  time  is  due  to  a  confusion  between 
him  and  John  de  Plessis,  earl  of  Warwick 
[q.  v.]  (BEMONT,  Holes  Gascons,  supplement 
au  tome  i.  p.  130.  '  Johannes  comes  de 
War.'  was  extended  into  '  Warenne '  instead 
of  '  Warwick '  by  Michel.  The  confusion  is, 
however,  older :  see  e.g.  Flores  Hist.  ii.  412  ; 
and  WATSON,  i.  227-8).  His  association 
with  the  courtiers  made  Warenne  unpopular 
(MATT.  PARIS,  v.  514). 

On  15  Jan.  1256  the  countess  Alice  gave 
birth  to  a  son,  William.  Two  days  later  her 
husband  took  ship  from  Dover  to  the  con- 
tinent. However,  on  9  Feb.  Alice  died,  and 
was  buried  by  her  brother,  Bishop  Aymer 
de  Valence  [q.  v.],  at  Lewes  priory  (Sussex 
Arch.  Coll.  ii.  26).  In  May  1256  Warenne 
had  the  grant  of  the  third  penny  of  the 
Sussex  county  revenues.  He  soon  became 
a  member  of  the  king's  council. 

During  the  earlier  stages  of  the  baronial 
troubles  Warenne  strongly  upheld  the  king. 
He  witnessed  on  2  May  1258  the  kings 
consent  to  the  baronial  project  of  reform 
(Select  Charters,  p.  381),  and  was  one  of  the 
twelve  '  fideles  de  concilio  nostro '  associated 
with  twelve  opposition  barons  to  draw  up 
the  plan  of  reform  for  the  great  council  at 
Oxford  on  1 1  June  (Burton  Annals,  p.  447). 
In  this  '  Mad '  parliament  Warenne  joined 
with  William  de  Valence  and  his  other 
Poitevin  brothers-in-law  in  refusing  all  con- 
cessions, even  when  Henry  HI  and  his  son 
Edward  had  accepted  the  reforms  (MATT. 
PARIS,  v.  696-7).  They  thereupon  fled  from 
Oxford  to  Winchester,  where  Bishop  Aymer 
sheltered  them  in  Wolvesley  Castle.  When 
the  aliens  gave  up  the  struggle,  Warenne 
took  the  oath  to  the  Provisions  of  Oxford 
(Burton  Annals,  p.  444),  and  on  o  July 
escorted  his  Poitevin  kinsmen  to  Dover. 

Like  many  of  the  young  nobles,  Warenne 
was  now  strongly  attracted  by  Simon  de 
Mont  fort.  In  1260  he  acted  as  justice  in 
Somerset,  Dorset,  and  Devon  (Foss,  Bio- 
yraphia  Juridica,  p.  705).  In  the  same  year 
he  twice  crossed  the  Channel  to  take  part  in 
tournaments  (Sussex  Arch.  Coll.  ii.  27).  On 
18  July  1261  he  joined  with  the  other  barons 
in  requesting  the  king  of  France  to  arrange 
their  differences  with  the  king  (BKMONT, 
Simon  de  Montfort,  p.  331).  On  21  Nov.  he 
took  part  in  the  compromise  by  which  the 
Provisions  were  submitted  to  the  arbitration 
of  six  magnates,  and  was  included  among 
those  who  received  pardons  (ib.  p.  193). 
Warenne  now  commonly  acted  with  Henry 
of  Cornwall  [q.  v.]  In  the  spring  of  1263 


Warenne 


365 


Warenne 


he  returned  with  Henry  from  a  mission  to 
France  (Cont.  GEEV.  CANT.  ii.  219).  About 
Whitsuntide  he  supported  Montfort  at  a 
council  held  '  rege  et  concilio  suo  ignorau- 
tibus '  (Dunstable  Annals,  p.  222,  but  cf. 
BEMONT,  p.  199).  He  joined  the  baronial 
army  and  took  part  in  the  attack  on  Peter  of 
Aigueblanche  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Hereford 
(Dunstable  Annals,  pp.  221-2).  On  7  Aug. 
he  was  made  constable  of  Pevensey  Castle, 
and  on  23  Aug.  joint  commissioner  to  treat 
with  the  Welsh  '(Fcedera,  i.  430). 

By  the  autumn  Warenne  again  wavered. 
After  the  flight  of  Edward  from  the  capital 
the  Londoners  turned  Warenne  out  of 
the  city  (Dunstable  Annals,  p.  225),  where- 
upon he  and  Henry  of  Cornwall  led  a 
great  secession  to  the  royalists.  Edward's 
timely  grants  of  land  encouraged  the 
seceders.  Warenne  was  with  the  king  when, 
on 3  Dec.,  he  was  refused  admission  to  Dover 
Castle (Cont.GvRV. CANT.  ii. 229).  On  16  Dec. 
he  signed  the  agreement  to  submit  to  the 
arbitration  of  St.  Louis  (Royal  Letters,  ii. 
252).  On  24  Dec.  the  king  made  him 
guardian  of  the  peace  in  Surrey  and  Sussex. 

Warenne  fought  strenuously  on  the  king's 
side  in  the  war  that  followed  the  repudiation 
of  the  Mise  of  Amiens.  In  March  1264  he 
was  with  the  king  at  Oxford,  whence  he 
went  with  Roger  de  Leybourne  [q.  v.]  to 
protect  his  castle  of  Reigate  from  the  Lon- 
doners (RISHANGER,  De  Hello,  p.  22).  He 
soon  retreated  to  Rochester,  where  he  arrived 
on  16  April.  On  the  19th  Leicester  took  the 
outworks  of  the  castle  and  drove  Warenne 
into  the  Norman  keep,  where  he  held  out 
until  26  April,  when  Leicester  retreated  to 
London  on  the  approach  of  Edward  (HEMING- 
BTJRGH,  i.  313 ;  WYKES,  pp.  146-7 ;  Cont. 
GEEV.  CANT.  ii.  235-6).  On  29  April 
Warenne  left  Rochester.  A  few  days  later 
he  was  at  his  castle  of  Lewes,  where  he 
entertained  Edward  on  the  night  of  13  May 
(Battle  Chronicle  apud  BEMONT,  p.  376). 
In  the  battle  of  Lewes,  14  May,  Warenne 
fought  on  the  right  or  north  wing  of  the 
royalist  host  commanded  by  Edward  (Ri- 
SHANGEE,  p.  26,  Rolls  Ser. ;  HEMINGBUBGH, 
i.  316).  If,  however,  he  accompanied  Ed- 
ward's pursuit  of  the  Londoners,  he  soon 
returned  to  the  town,  where,  after  the  cap- 
ture of  the  king,  he  fought  a  fierce  fight  in 
the  streets  with  the  victorious  barons  (Rattle 
Chronicle,  u.s.  p.  377).  Beaten  signally  in 
this,  he  rode  off  with  Hugh  Bigod  and  his 
Lusignan  brothers-in-law  over  the  Ouse 
bridge  to  Pevensey  Castle,  of  which  he 
was  still  constable.  Leaving  behind  a  garri- 
son, they  thence  fled  to  the  exiled  queen  in 
France.  Warenne's  flight  was  severely  de- 


nounced by  the  chroniclers.  Wykes  (p.  151), 
the  royalist,  makes  it  an  excuse  for  Edward's 
surrender. 

On  18  June  all  Warenne's  lands,  save  Lewes 
and  Reigate,  were  handed  over  to  Earl  Gil- 
bert of  Gloucester.  He  remained  abroad 
for  nearly  a  year,  staying  partly  in  France 
and  partly  in  Flanders.  The  quarrel  of 
Leicester  with  Gloucester  at  last  gave  him 
his  opportunity.  On  19  March  1265  he  was 
summoned  to  appear  in  parliament  '  to  do 
and  suffer  justice.'  Early  in  May,  along 
with  William  de  Valence,  he  landed  in 
Pembrokeshire  (WYKES,  p.  165  ;  Royal 
Letters,  ii.  282).  They  joined  the  escaped 
Edward  and  Gloucester  at  Ludlow,  and  took 
part  in  the  Evesham  campaign.  On  the 
night  of  1-2  Aug.  Warenne  accompanied 
Edward  in  his  secret  march  on  Kenilworth, 
and  took  part  in  its  capture  on  the  morning 
of  the  latter  day  (Liber  de  Ant.  Leg.  pp. 
74-5).  After  Evesham  he  reduced  Kent 
and  the  Cinque  ports  (Royal  Letters,  ii.  289). 
On  27  May  1266  he  and  William  of  Valence 
suddenly  attacked  Bury  St.  Edmund's.  The 
abbey  at  once  yielded,  and  the  townsfolk 
atoned  for  their  disloyalty  by  a  fine  (Cont. 
FLOE.  WIG.  ii.  197).  In  1267,  still  acting 
with  William  of  Valence,  he  mediated  be- 
tween Gloucester  and  the  king  and  his  son 
(RISHANGEE,  p.  50,  Rolls  Ser.,  and  De  Bella, 
p.  60 ;  Cont.  GERV.  CANT.  ii.  246).  At  the 
conclusion  of  the  disturbances  Warenne  ob- 
tained a  formal  pardon  for  his  rebellions 
against  the  king  (Abbreviatio  Placitorum, 
p.  168),  and  for  the  excesses  of  himself  and 
his  followers  up  to  1268  (cf.  Cal.  Patent 
Rolls,  1281-92,  p.  167).  On  24  June  1268 
he  took  the  cross  at  the  same  time  as  Ed- 
ward (WYKES,  p.  218).  This  did  not  pre- 
vent fierce  quarrels  with  rival  barons.  In 
1269  a  contest  broke  out  between  Warenne 
and  Henry  de  Lacy  [q.  v.],  the  young  earl  of 
Lincoln,  with  regard  to  their  rights  over  a 
certain  pasture.  Both  earls  prepared  to  wage 
private  war,  but  the  king  forced  them  to- 
refer  the  dispute  to  the  justices,  who  decided 
in  favour  of  Lacy  (Flores  Hist.  iii.  17-18). 
On  13  Oct.  1269  Warenne  was  present  at  the 
translation  of  Edward  the  Confessor  (  WYKES,. 
p.  226).  A  dispute  broke  out  between 
Warenne  and  Alan  de  la  Zouch  about  a 
certain  manor.  On  19  June  1270  the  case 
was  being  tried  in  Westminster  Hall  (ib.  p. 
234).  Fearing  lest  once  more  the  law  might 
be  adverse,  Warenne  overwhelmed  Alan  and 
his  eldest  son  with  reproaches.  Thereupon 
his  followers  set  upon  the  Zouches,  dan- 
gerously wounding  the  father.  The  son  only 
escaped  by  flight.  The  king  and  his  son 
were  in  the  neighbouring  palace,  and  were- 


Warenne 


366 


Warenne 


greatly  incensed  at  this  violence.  Warenne 
fled  to  Reigate  Castle.  Edward  pursued  him 
thither  and  threatened  him  with  a  siege, 
whereupon  Warenne  yielded.  On  6  July  he 
submitted  himself  in  Westminster  Hall  to 
the  king's  "mercy,  protesting  that  he  had  not 
acted  from  malice  but  from  anger.  A  fine 
of  ten  thousand  marks  was  exacted,  and  on 
3  Aug.  he  was  further  purged  by  the  oath  of 
twenty-five  knights  at  Winchester,  where, 
on  4  Aug.,  the  king  issued  his  pardon 
(WATSON,  i.  244-5).  The  death  of  Alan 
on  10  Aug.  of  a  fever,  brought  about  by 
his  wounds,  did  not  further  complicate  the 
matter,  but  it  was  thought  a  scandal  that 
Warenne  got  off  so  lightly  (London  Annals, 
p.  81).  The  greater  part  of  the  fine  was  still 
unpaid  at  his  death  (cf.  Cal.  Patent  Rolls, 
1301-7,  pp.  496-7 ;  WYKES,  pp.  233-5,  and 
Winchester  Annals,  p.  109,  give  somewhat 
different  versions  of  the  Zouch  affair).  In 
1270  he  was  rebuked  by  Archbishop  GifFard 
for  his  exactions  in  Yorkshire  (Letters  from 
Northern  Registers,  p.  22). 

After  Henry  Ill's  death,  Warenne  on 
20  Nov.  1272  took  oaths  of  fealty  to  the 
absent  Edward  1  ( Winchester  Annals,  p. 
112 ;  Liber  de  Ant.  Leg.  p.  154).  According 
to  the  Lewes  chronicler  he  was  one  of  four 
*  custodes  terrse  '  (Sussex  Arch.  Coll.  ii.  30). 
He  resented  the  writs  of  quo  warranto  of 
1278.  When,  in  1279,  the  justices  asked 
Warenne  by  what  warranty  he  held  his 
franchises,  he  produced  '  an  ancient  and 
rusty  sword,'  saying,  '  Here  is  my  warranty. 
My  ancestors,  who  came  with  William  the 
Bastard,  conquered  their  lands  with  the 
sword,  and  with  the  sword  will  I  defend 
them  against  all  who  desire  to  seize  them. 
For  the  king  did  not  conquer  his  lands  by 
himself,  but  our  ancestors  were  his  partners 
and  helpers'  (HEMINBUBGH,  ii.  6).  The 
entry  in  '  Kirby's  Quest '  (Kirby's  Quest,  p. 
3,  Surtees  Soc.)  that  he  holds  Conisborough 
but  <non  dicit  de  quo  nee  per  quod  servi- 
tium,'  and  the  king's  officials'  complaint  that 
his  bailiffs  would  not  permit  them  to  enter 
his  liberties,  nor  allow  his  tenants  to  answer 
or  appear  before  them  (ib.  pp.  227,  231),  j 
show  that  he  did  not  recede  from  this  atti- 
tude. His  claim  of  free  warren  and  free  i 
chase  in  all  his  Sussex  lands  (Rot.  Parl.  i.  6  b) 
was  equally  uncompromising.  Warenne's 
attitude  so  generally  represented  that  of  the 
greater  baronage  that  Edward  desisted.  A 
letter  from  Archbishop  Peckham  to  Warenne, 
expostulating  with  him  for  damaging  his 
tenants  by  permitting  an  intolerable  excess 
of  game  on  his  lands,  shows  that  he  was 
equally  strict  over  his  dependents  (PECKHAM, 
Letters,  i.  38-9 ;  the  Hundred  Rolls  speak  of 


|  the  '  diabolical  innumerable  oppressions '  of 

;  his  steward  at  Conisborough  (HtJNTEE,  South 

]  Yorkshire,  p.  108).  After  1282  Warenne  was 

1  often  called  earl  of  Sussex  as  well  as  of  Surrey. 

This  was  when  the  death  of  Isabella,  widow 

of  Hugh  de  Albini,  last  earl  of  Sussex  of 

',  that  house,  had  left  that  earldom  vacant.  It 

is  sometimes   thought  to  point  to  a  fresh 

;  creation  of  Warenne  as  earl  of  Sussex,  or 

I  to   a   contest  for   that    dignity    with    the 

|  Fitzalans,  who  were  forced  in  the  end  to  be 

'.  content  with  the  title  of  earls  of  Arundel 

\  (G.  E.  C[OKATNE]'S  Complete  Peerage,  i.  145 ; 

COUETHOPE,  p.  29). 

Warenne  took  a  conspicuous  share  in 
carrying  out  Edward  I's  Welsh  policy.  In 
1277  and  in  1282  he  served  personally  in 
Edward's  campaigns.  He  spent  most  of 
',  1283  in  Wales  with  the  king,  and  on  30  Sept. 
was  summoned  to  the  parliament  of  Shrews- 
bury. On  the  death  of  the  two  sons  of 
Gruffydd  ab  Madog[q.  v.]  in  1281,  the  king, 
after  some  unsuccessful  experiments  (Rotulus 
i  Wallies,  p.  42,  privately  printed  by  Sir  T. 
Phillips),  divided  their  lands  between  Roger 
Mortimer  [see  MOETIMEE,  ROGEE  III]  and 
Warenne,  the  former  obtaining  Chirk  and 
the  latter  taking  the  more  westerly  lordship 
of  Bromfield,  with  part  of  that  of  Yale. 
Warenne's  grant  was  dated  7  Oct.  1282 
(WATSON,  i.  267).  Henceforth,  as  lord  of 
Bromfield  and  Yale,  he  became  one  of  the 
most  important  of  the  Welsh  marcher  lords, 
building  the  castle  of  Dinas  Bran  on  a 
hill  overlooking  the  Dee  valley.  In  1287 
he  raised  troops  and  fought  against  Rhys  ap 
Maredudd  (Parl.  Writs,  i.  252),  being  sent 
to  Wales  in  June  and  ordered  to  remain  in 
Bromfield  till  Rhys  was  subdued  (ib.  i.  253  ; 
cf.  Cal.  Pat.  Rolls,  1281-92,  p.  271).  In 
1292  he  granted  the  king  a  fifteenth  from 
his  Welsh  lordships  on  condition  that  it 
should  not  be  made  a  precedent  (ib.  p.  500). 
In  1293  he  urged  his  right  to  the  custody 
during  vacancies  of  those  temporalities  of 
the  bishopric  of  St.  Asaph  which  lay  within 
Bromfield,  but  the  claim  was  rejected  (Rot. 
Parl.  i.  93  6 ;  HADDAN  and  STUBBS,  i.  598-9). 
In  1294  again  Warenne  was  despatched  to 
relieve  Bere  Castle,  threatened  by  Madog  ab 
Llywelyn  (Parl.  Writs,  i.  264).  He  re- 
peatedly raised  large  numbers  of  Welsh 
foot  from  his  lordships  to  serve  against  the 
Scots.  On  7  Feb.  1301  he  received  the  grant 
of  the  castle  and  town  of  Hope,  in  the 
modern  Flint,  at  a  rent  of  40/.  (Cal.  Patent 
Rolls,  1292-1301,  p.  576).  It  was  not  until 
25  July  1302  that  he  did  homage  for  Brom- 
field and  Yale. 

Warenne's  share    in  Edward's    Scottish 
policy  was  very  conspicuous.    In  September 


Warenne 


367 


Warenne 


1285  he  was  sent  on  a  mission  to  Scotland 
(Cal.  Pat.  If  oils,  1281-92,  p.  192).  Between 
September  and  November  1289  he  was  en- 
gaged in  negotiating  the  treaty  of  Salisbury 
with  the  Scots  (ib.  p.  328;  Cal.  Doc.  Scot  I.  i. 
107).  On  14  Feb.  1290  he  received  pro- 
tection on  going  to  Scotland  as  the  king's 
envoy  (ib.  p.  343),  and  on  20  June  was 
appointed  with  Antony  Bek  [q.  v.],  bishop 
of  Durham,  to  treat  with  the  guardians 
of  that  country  (ib.  p.  372 ;  Cal.  Doc.  Scotl. 
i.  158).  On  18  July  they  concluded  the 
treaty  of  Brighain  (ib.  i.  162).  On  28  Aug. 
he  was  nominated  proctor  for  the  king's 
son  Edward  on  the  occasion  of  his  expected 
marriage  with  the  little  queen  of  Scots,  and 
next  day  was  one  of  an  embassy  appointed 
to  treat  with  her  father,  Eric  of  Norway 
(ib.  p.  386).  During  his  absence  he  was 
respited  from  paying  his  debts  (ib.  i.  180). 
He  strongly  upheld  the  candidature  of  John 
Baliol,  his  son-in-law,  for  the  Scottish  throne. 
On  16  Sept.  1295  Warenne  was  appointed 
custodian  of  the  sea  coast  (Cal.  Pat.  Rolls, 
1292-1301,  p.  147).  On  5  Oct.  he  was 
made,  jointly  with  Anthony  Bek,  custodian 
of  the  counties  beyond  the  Trent  (ib.  p.  152), 
and  next  day  of  Bamburgh  Castle  (ib.  p. 
151).  On  18  Oct.  he  nominated  attorneys 
until  Easter,  as  being  about  to  go  to  Scot- 
land on  the  king's  service  (ib.  p.  156).  He 
was  therefore  on  the  borders  already  when, 
in  the  spring  of  1296,  Edward  began  his 
great  invasion.  A  month  after  the  capture 
of  Berwick,  on  30  March,  Edward  sent 
Warenne  and  William  Beauchamp,  earl  of 
Warwick,  to  attack  the  castle  of  Dunbar. 
Arriving  outside  the  walls  on  23  April,  on 
the  27th  they  defeated  the  Scots  army  that 
sought  to  relieve  the  town  (HEMINGBTTRGH, 
ii.  103-4),  and  next  day  forced  Dunbar  to 
surrender.  Warenne  accompanied  Edward 
in  his  march  through  Scotland.  He  was 
at  Montrose  on  10  July,  and  went  back  with 
Edward  to  Berwick.  There  on  22  Aug. 
Warenne  was  appointed  '  warden  of  the 
kingdom  and  land  of  Scotland.'  On  23  Nov. 
1296  he  was  at  Jedburgh  (Hist.  Doc.  Scotl. 
ii.  245,  misdated  1297  by  the  editor),  but 
early  in  the  winter  Warenne  quitted  his 
government  on  the  plea  that  the  climate 
made  it  impossible  for  him  to  remain  without 
danger  to  his  health  (HEMINGBURGH,  ii.  127). 
He  made  a  merit  of  remaining  in  the  north 
of  England.  It  was  during  his  absence  that 
Sir  William  Wallace  [q.  v.]  rose  against  the 
English  in  May  1297.  Even  then  Warenne 
delayed  his  return  on  various  excuses.  '  And 
know,  sire,'  he  wrote,  '  that  the  delay  which 
we  have  made  will  cause  you  no  harm  what- 
ever, if  God  pleases  '  (Hist.  Doc.  Scotl.  ii. 


183-4 ;  cf.,  however,  HEMINGBTJRGH,  ii.  127, 
'  quod  fuit  nobis  in  posterum  fons  et  origo 
mali').  On  14  June  the  king  ordered 
Warenne  to  his  post  (Hist.  Doc.  Scotl.  ii. 
184-5) ;  it  was  not  until  the  end  of  July 
that  he  reached  Berwick  (ib.  ii.  204,  223). 
Even  then  he  lost  time  by  sending  his 
grandson,  Henry  Percy,  to  negotiate  with 
the  Scots.  On  14  Aug.  the  king,  losing 
patience,  made  Brian  Fitzalan  [q.  v.],  lord 
of  Bedale,  governor  of  Scotland  (Fcedera, 
i.  874).  Edward  then  went  to  Flanders. 
Fitzalan,  however,  showed  such  unwilling- 
ness to  take  office  that  on  7  Sept.  the  regents 
begged  Warenne  to  continue  in  his  com- 
mand (Hist.  Doc.  Scotl.  ii.  230).  During 
these  transactions  Warenne  crossed  the 
border.  His  want  of  men  and  money  pro- 
bably extenuates,  though  it  does  not  excuse, 
his  remissness.  Late  in  August  he  advanced 
to  Stirling.  He  was  still  unwilling  to  fight, 
and  gladly  negotiated  with  the  steward  of 
Scotland,  who  counselled  delay  and  offered 
to  bring  back  the  insurgents  to  the  king's 
peace.  Ultimately  Warenne  found  that  the 
steward  could  not  or  would  not  redeem  his 
promise.  Meanwhile  the  Scottish  army 
under  Wallace  had  taken  up  a  position 
north  of  the  Forth  on  the  hills  overlooking 
the  narrow  bridge  of  Stirling.  On  11  Sept. 
the  clamour  of  his  soldiers  forced  Warenne 
to  fight  (HEMINGBTJRGH,  ii.  135).  Though 
warned  of  the  certain  consequences,  he 
foolishly  sent  his  men  over  the  bridge  to 
attack  the  enemy  on  the  other  side.  When 
the  van  had  crossed  over,  Wallace  fell  upon 
it  and  cut  it  off  almost  to  a  man.  The  de- 
moralised English  army  melted  away.  The 
steward  of  Scotland  joined  Wallace. 
Warenne  threw  a  garrison  into  Stirling  and 
escaped  with  a  few  followers  to  Berwick 
(LANERCOST,  p.  190).  Thence  he  hurried  to 
England,  begging  for  help  from  the  regency. 
On  27  Sept.  he  was  at  York  (Hist.  Doc.  Scotl. 
ii.  232-3).  The  Scots  then  occupied  Berwick, 
only  the  castle  holding  out.  Later  in  the 
year  Warenne  joined  with  other  royalist 
earls  in  protecting  his  nephew  Norfolk  and 
the  Earl  of  Hereford  against  the  wrath  of 
Edward  I  (HEMINGBURGH,  ii.  154). 

Despite  his  past  blunders,  on  10  Dec. 
Warenne  was  again  appointed  captain  of  an 
expedition  against  the  Scots  (Hist.  Doc.  Scotl. 
ii.  249-50).  This  time  he  showed  greater 
haste,  taking  out  on  12  Dec.  letters  of  attorney 
until  Easter(GouGH,  Scotland  in  1298,  p.  53), 
and  receiving  on  14  Dec.  letters  of  protection 
as  about  to  go  to  Scotland  (ib.  p.  16).  His 
debts  and  pleas  were  respited  until  his  re- 
turn. On  14  Jan.  he  held  a  council  at 
York,  where  the  charters  which  the  regents 


368 


Warenne 


had  continued  in  the  king's  absence  were 
renewed  and  excommunication  threatened 
against  all  who  broke  them  (HEMINGBURGH, 
ii.  155-6).  On  22  Jan.  Warenne  was 
ordered  to  invade  Scotland  at  once  (Scotland 
in  1298,  p.  70).  He  raised  the  siege  of 
•  Roxburgh  and  occupied  Berwick  (HEMING- 
BURGH, ii.  156-7),  whence  he  was  recalled 
to  attend  the  Whitsuntide  council  at  York 
^as  secretly  as  might  be '  (Scotland  in  1298, 
p.  95).  However,  in  June  he  crossed  the 
border  with  the  king,  joining  other  lords  in 
assuring  Norfolk  and  Hereford  that  the 
king  would  confirm  the  charters  on  his 
return  (RISHANGER,  p.  186).  On  22  July 
he  commanded  the  rearward  '  battle '  at 
Falkirk  (Scotland  in  1298,  p.  151).  On 
25  Sept.  he  was  back  at  Carlisle  (ib.  p.  256). 

On  9  Sept.  1299  Warenne  was  at  Ed- 
ward I's  second  marriage  at  Canterbury 
(Cont.  GEKV.  CANT.  ii.  317).  In  November 
he  was  made  guardian  of  his  grandson,  Ed- 
ward Baliol  (Hist.  Doc.  Scotl.  ii.  405).  In 
July  1300  Warenne  and  his  grandson, 
Henry  Percy,  commanded  the  second 
squadron  of  the  army  that  besieged  Caer- 
laverock  (NicoLA  s,  Siege  de  Karla  rerok,-p.  14). 
In  February  1301  he  signed  the  Lincoln 
letter  of  the  barons  to  the  pope  (Faedera, 
i.  426-7).  In  March  1301  he  was  chief  of 
the  embassy  treating  with  the  French  at 
Canterbury.  He  died  on  27  Sept,  1304  at 
Kennington  in  Surrey  (Sussex  Arch.  Coll.  ii. 
37 ;  cf.  London  Ann.  p.  133).  On  1  Dec. 
the  remains  were  taken  to  Lewes,  where 
they  were  buried  after  Christmas,  in  the 
church  of  St.  Pancras  (HEMINGBURGH,  ii. 
240),  Archbishop  Winchelsea  celebrating 
the  funeral  service. 

By  Alice  of  Lusignan,  who  died  on 
9  Feb.  1256,  John  left  three  children: 

(1)  Alice,  born  in  1251  (Sussex  Arch.  Coll.  ii. 
25),  and  married,  in  September  1268,  to  Henry 
Percy  (d.  1272) ;  she  was  the  mother  of  Henry 
Percy,  first  baron  Percy  of  Alnwick  [q.  v.J 

(2)  Isabella,  born  on  23  Sept.  1253  (ib.  ii.  26), 
and  married,  in  1279,  to  John  de  Baliol  [q.v.], 
afterwards  king  of  Scots ;  she  was  the  mother 
of  Edward  de  Baliol  [q.v.]  (3)  William,  the 
only  son  of  the  marriage,  born  on  15  Jan. 
1256  (ib.  ii.  26),  and  married  before  1283  to 
Joanna,  daughter  of  Robert  de  Vere,  earl  of 
Oxford  (d.  1296).      William  was  knighted 
in  1285  (ib.  ii.  35),  and  in  December  1286  | 
was  accidentally  killed  at  a  tournament  at 
Croydon,  and  buried  at  Lewes.     His  only 
son,  John  de  Warenne  (1286-1347)  [q.  v.], 
thus  became  the  heir. 

[Calendarium  Genealogicum  ;  Hist.  Docu- 
ments relating  to  Scotland,  1286-1306  ;  Kymer's 
Fcedera,  vol.  i. ;  Parl.  Writs,  vol.  i.  ;  Calen- 


dars of  Patent  Rolls  under  Edward  I;  Annales 
Monastici,  Royal  Letters,  Henry  III,  vol.  ii., 
Matt.  Paris's  Hist.  Major,  vols.  iv.  and  v.,  Flores 
Hist.vols  ii.andiii., Cotton, Rishanger.Oxenedes, 

j  Peckham's  Letters,  Chron.  Edw.  I  and  Edw.  II, 
vol.  i.  (the  last  nine  in  Rolls  Ser.)  ;  Liber  de 
AntiquisLegibus,  Rishanger's  De  Bello,  Wright's 
Political  Poems  (the  last  three  in  Camden  Soc.) ; 
Trivet  and  Hemingburgh  (both  in  English  Hist. 

j  Soc.)  Mr.  Blaauw  has  printed  in  Sussex 
Arehaological  Collections,  ii.  23-37,  a  Lewes 
chronicle  that  gives  many  details  of  Warenne's 
personal  history;  Gongh's  Scotland  in  1298; 
Wallace  Papers,  Chron.  de  Lanercost  (both  in 
Maitland  Club) ;  Courthope's  Historic  Peerage, 
pp.  29,  462,  465,  ed.  Nicolas;  G.  E.  C[okayne]'s 
Complete  Peerage,  vii.  327-8 ;  Doyle's  Official 
Baronage,  in. 47  l-2;Nieolas'sSiegedeKarlaverok, 
pp.  130-6  ;  Dugdale's  Baronage,  i.  77-80.  The 
elaborate  life  in  Watson's  Memoirs  of  the  Earls 
of  Warren  and  Surrey,  i.  225-304,  must  be 
used  with  caution  ;  Bemont's  Simon  de  Montfort ; 
Stubbs's  Const.  Hist,  vol.  ii.  ;  Pauli's  Geschichte 
von  England,  vol.  iv.]  T.  F.  T. 

WARENNE,  JOHN  DE,  EARL  OF  SURREY 
and  SUSSEX,  or  EARL  WARENNE  (1286-1347), 
son  of  William  de  Warenne  (d.  1286)  and 
Joanna,  daughter  of  Robert  de  Vere,  earl  of 
Oxford,  and  grandson  of  John  de  Warenne, 
earl  of  Surrey  (1231  P-1304)  [q.v.],  was  born 
on  24  June  and  baptised  on  7  Nov.  1286 
(Calendarium  Genealogicum,  p.  378;  Sussex 
Arch.  Coll.  ii.  35).  His  father  died  when  he 
was  only  six  months  old,  and  his  mother 
when  he  was  aged  7.  He  was  nineteen  when 
his  grandfather's  death  on  27  Sept.  1304  made 
him  Earl  of  Surrey  and  Sussex.  On  20  May 
1306  he  married,  at  the  Franciscan  church 
at  Newgate,  Joan,  only  daughter  of  Henry  III, 
count  of  Bar,  and  of  Eleanor,  eldest  daugh- 
ter of  Edward  I  (ib.  vi.  1 19-21 ).  On  Whit- 
sunday, 22  May,  he  was  knighted  along  with 
the  Prince  of  Wales  (  Chron.  deMelsa,  ii.  227). 
He  received  his  first  parliamentary  summons 
for  30  May  at  Westminster  (Parl.  Writs,  i. 
164).  He  was,  however,  excused  from  at- 
tendance at  the  Carlisle  parliament  in 
January  1307  as  being  in  Wales  by  license 
of  the  king  (ib.  i.  183).  On  6  Feb.  1307 
Edward  I,  being  at  Lanercost,  released  him 
from  his  grandfather's  debt  of  6,693/.  6*. 
\Q\d.  to  the  crown  (Cal.  Pat.  Rolls,  1301-7, 
pp.  496-7). 

Under  Edward  II  Warenne  was  one  of 
the  earls  who  on  6  Aug.  1307  attested  the 
grant  of  Cornwall  to  Peter  de  Gaveston 
(Fcedera,  ii.  2).  On  2  Dec.  in  the  famous 
tournament  atGaveston's  castle  ofWalling- 
ford  he  led  the  side  that  fought  against  the 
favourite,  whose  victory  involved,  as  Troke- 
lowe  (p.  65)  says,  '  his  perpetual  shame '  (see 
also  MONK  OF  MALMESBURY,  p.  156).  The 


Warenne 


369 


Warenne 


vipstart's  behaviour  much  irritated  Warenne, 
who  '  never  showed  a  cheerful  countenance 
to  IVter  after  that  tournament '  (ib.  p.  101). 
He  was  conspicuous  in  1308  in  procuring  the 
banishment  of  the  favourite,  but  in  1309, 
after  Gaveston's  unauthorised  return,  he  was 
induced  by  Henry  de  Lacy,  earl  of  Lincoln 
[q.  v.],  to  become  his  '  friend,'  probably  at  the 
parliament  at  Stamford  in  July,  where  on 
6  Aug.  he  signed  the  letter  of  the  barons  to 
Clement  V  (London  Annals,  p.  102).  With 
three  other  royalist  earls  he  was  appointed 
to  enforce  order  at  the  parliament  of  March 
1310  (Fcedera,  ii.  103).  On  15  June  he  was 
granted  the  castle,  honour,  and  forest  of  the 
High  Peak  ( Cal.  Close  Rolls,  1307-13, p.  283). 
That  summer  he  accompanied  Edward  II  and 
Gaveston  against  Robert  Bruce  (London  Ann. 
p.  174;  Ann.  Paulini,  p.  269).  In  February 
1311he  traversed  Selkirk  forest,  receiving  the 
foresters  into  the  English  obedience  (LANER- 
COST,  p.  214). 

Archbishop  Winchelsea  reconciled  Wa- 
renne with  the  barons  (HEMINGBURGH,  ii. 
277),  who  appointed  him  to  keep  the  peace  in 
London  and  the  eastern  counties.  In  May 
1312  he  was  sent  with  his  kinsman,  Aymer 
de  Valence,  earl  of  Pembroke  [see  AYMER], 
against  Gaveston,  and  besieged  Scarborough, 
forcing  Peter  to  surrender  on  18  May,  on 
conditions  which  they  swore  to  observe 
(London  Ann.  pp.  204-5 ;  Lit.  Cantuar.  iii. 
388-92).  Disgusted  at  Warwick's  putting 
Gaveston  to  death,  they  again  went  over  to 
,the  king,  and  in  August  joined  Edward's 
army  against  the  ordainers  (Flores  Hist.  iii. 
337).  In  the  pacification  of  October  1313 
Warenne  was  specifically  pardoned  all  of- 
fences since  the  king's  accession.  Early  next 
year,  however,  he  was  again  at  variance  with 
the  court,  and  on  22  Feb.  1314  the  sheriff  of 
Derbyshire  was  ordered  to  resume  by  force 
the  possession  of  Castleton  and  Peak  Forest 
(Cal.  Close  Rolls,  1313-18,  p.  38).  In  June 
he  refused,  like  Lancaster,  to  follow  Edward 
to  Bannockburn  (MONK  OF  MALMESBURT,  p. 
201).  In  September  1314  at  the  parliament 
at  York  he  supported  the  northern  primate 
in  his  attack  on  Archbishop  Reynolds  (Cal. 
Close  Rolls,  1313-18,  p.  194). 

The  fluctuations  of  Warenne's  policy 
during  these  years  are  partly  explained  by 
his  domestic  troubles.  His  marriage  with 
Joan  of  Bar  was  unhappy,  and  he  was  now 
living  in  open  adultery  with  Matilda  de 
Nerford,  a  Norfolk  gentleman's  daughter. 
In  May  1313  he  was  threatened  with  excom- 
munication, which  was  postponed  on  the 
prayer  of  the  king  (Fcedera,  ii.  216).  In 
June  and  July  the  Countess  Joan  was  living 
at  the  king's  cost  in  the  Tower  (ib.  1313-18, 

VOL.   LIX. 


p.  45).  Before  long,  however,  the  bishop  of 
Chichester  issued  the  threatened  sentence, 
and  an  unseemly  fray  ensued  between 
Warenne's  followers  and  those  of  the  bishop. 
Warenne  now  sought  to  procure  a  dissolu- 
tion of  his  marriage  in  the  ecclesiastical " 
courts  on  the  ground  of  nearness  of  kin  and 
want  of  consent.  Archbishop  Greenfield  of 
York  summoned  Joan  to  appear  at  Michael- 
mas 1314  ((Letters  from  Northern  Registers, 
pp.  228-30 ;  Blaauw  in  Sussex  Arch.  Coll. 
vi.  117-27).  On  23  Feb.  1316  Warenne 
bound  himself  to  pay  2001.  a  year  to  the 
king  for  Joan's  support  during  the  time  the 
suit  ran  (Cal.  Close  Rolls,  1313-18,  p.  325). 
The  marriage  was  never  dissolved,  but  the 
parties  henceforth  lived  apart.  In  the  inte- 
rests of  Matilda  de  Nerford  and  her  children, 
Warenne  on  11  July  1316  surrendered  his 
Yorkshire,  Welsh,  Sussex,  and  Lincolnshire 
lands  to  the  king  (ib.  p.  347),  receiving  them 
back  for  life  with  reversion  to  the  crown, 
and  obtaining  on  4  Aug.  the  settlement  of 
the  West  Riding  estate  after  his  death  on 
Matilda  and  her  sons  (WATSON,  ii.  14-16). 

The  king  and  Warenne  were  for  the  mo- 
ment close  allies.  On  9  Feb.  1317  the  earl 
attended  a  council  at  Clarendon,  where, 
perhaps,  a  plot  was  formed  to  attack  Lan- 
caster (Cont.  TRIVET,  ed.  Hall,  pp.  21-2). 
Warenne's  fears  prevented  his  carrying  out 
this  scheme  (Flores  Hist.  iii.  179).  How- 
ever, the  Countess  Alice  of  Lancaster  was 
on  9  May  carried  off  by  Warenne  from  Can- 
ford  to  Reigate.  Alice  welcomed  the 
abduction,  and  she  was  then  or  later  guilty 
of  adultery.  Though  it  is  probable  that 
Warenne  was  not  her  lover,  the  abduction 
was  a  deadly  insult  to  Lancaster,  and  private 
war  at  once  broke  out  in  Yorkshire  and  the 
north  march  of  Wales,  where  AArarenne  and 
Lancaster  were  neighbours.  Lancaster  cap- 
tured Sandal  and  Conisborough  with  the 
estate  which  they  protected,  and  on  25  Oct. 
Warenne  saved  Grantham  and  Stamford 
from  him  by  surrendering  them  to  the  king 
(Cal.  Close  Rolls,  1313-18,  p.  569).  It  was 
vain  for  Edward  on  3  Nov.  to  forbid  Lan- 
caster to  continue  hostilities  (Fcedera,  ii. 
345).  When,  in  March  1318,  a  new  recon- 
ciliation between  Edward  and  Thomas  was 
effected,  Lancaster  was  allowed  to  except 
his  quarrel  with  AArarenne.  In  June  1318 
Lancaster  attacked  Bromfield  and  Yale,  and, 
despite  royal  prohibitions,  conquered  them 
with  their  castles.  He  pleaded  the  king's 
favour  to  Warenne  as  an  excuse  for  not 
attending  the  council  at  Leicester  (MONK 
OF  MALMESBURT,  p.  235).  When,  in  August, 
another  pacification  was  patched  up,  Warenne 
was  again  excluded  from  its  terms  (Cal. 

B  B 


Warenne 


37° 


Warenne 


Close  Soils,  1313-18,  p.  113).  Of  all  the 
king's  friends,  Warenne  and  Hugh  le  De- 
spenser  alone  now  refused  to  crave  Lan- 
caster's forgiveness  (MONK  OF  MALMESBTJRY, 
p.  235).  Finding,  however,  that  obstinacy 
involved  the  loss  of  his  remaining  estates, 
Warenne  was  reconciled  to  his  enemy  on 
condition  of  an  '  exchange  of  lands  '  (ib.  p. 
240)  that  was  altogether  in  Lancaster's 
favour.  Lancaster's  conquests  both  in  the 
West  Riding  and  in  the  march  remained  his 
possessions  for  the  rest  of  his  life  ( Cal.  Close 
Rolls,  1318-23  pp.  531,  658, 1323-7  pp.  120, 
479).  In  May  1319  Warenne  also  surren- 
dered a  large  estate  in  Norfolk  to  the  victor 
(ib.  1318-23,  p.  68).  The  Countess  Alice 
was,  however,  able  to  grant  to  her  deliverer 
the  life  tenancy  of  several  manors  of  her 
father's  earldom  of  Salisbury. 

In  July  1319  Warenne  attended  the  mus- 
ter at  Newcastle  against  the  Scots,  but  little 
was  effected  against  Bruce.  Warenne's 
subjection  to  Lancaster  was  now  complete. 
So  late  as  July  he  joined  with  Lancaster  in 
banishing  the  Despensers,  and  received 
formal  pardon  before  parliament  separated. 
However,  when  Edward  II  went  to  war 
against  the  Lancastrians,  Warenne  plucked 
up  courage  to  join  the  king  during  his  pro- 
gress through  the  Welsh  march.  He  was 
one  of  the  four  earls  who  lured  the  two 
Roger  Mortimers  into  captivity  (MTJRIMTTTH, 
p.  35).  On  22  March  1322  he  took  part  in 
the  condemnation  of  Lancaster  at  Ponte- 
fract  (WALSINGHAM,  i.  165 ;  CANON  OF 
BRIDLINGTON,  p.  77).  He  attended  the 
York  parliament  that  revoked  the  ordi- 
nances. However,  his  position  was  by  no 
means  secure.  He  had  to  surrender  the 
manor  of  Aldbourne  to  the  elder  Despenser 
to  save  himself  from  destruction  (Cal. 
Patent  Rolls,  1327-30,  p.  21),  but  he  was  at 
once  allowed  to  resume  possession  of  Brom- 
field  and  Yale  (ib.  p.  561),  though  Sandal  and 
Conisborough  were  treated  as  royal  escheats. 
On  2  March  1325  Warenne  was  reluctantly 
sent  with  a  hundred  men-at-arms  as  captain 
of  the  king's  army  in  Aquitaine  (Fcedera,  ii. 
594 ;  MONK  OF  MALMESBTTRY,  p.  280).  On 
25  Aug.  he  sailed  from  Portsmouth,  accom- 
panied by  Edmund,  earl  of  Kent  [q.  v.]  He 
effected  nothing  of  importance,  and  next 
year,  1326,  was  back  in  England. 

The  quarrel  between  Edward  II  and  Isa- 
bella madeWarenne's  support  more  necessary 
to  the  Despensers,  and  he  at  last  received  his 
reward.  He  had  the  custody  of  the  isle  of 
Axholme,  forfeited  to  the  crown  by  the 
treason  of  John  de  Mowbray  [see  MOWBRAY, 
JOHN,  eighth  BARON].  On  10  May  1326  he 
was  appointed  chief  commissioner  of  array 


in  the  north.     Already,  on  7  May  1326,  the 
West  Riding  estate,  with  Sandal  and  Conis- 
borough, was  restored  for  life,  though  he 
surrendered  the  reversion  to  the  king.     On 
14    May  he  did  the  same  for  his   Surrey, 
Sussex,  and  Welsh  lands  (Cal.  Close  Rolls, 
1323-7,  pp.  479,  573).     He  threw  over  the 
claims   of   his  mistress    and  her    children, 
though  Matilda  de  Nerford's  legal  right  to 
the  reversion  of  the  West  Riding  estate  was 
so  strong  that  on  19  May  Warenne's  brother- 
in-law,  Edmund  Fitzalan,  earl  of  Arundel 
(q.  v.],  pledged  himself  that  in  the  event  of 
ler  obtaining  legal  possession   after  Wa- 
renne's death  he  would  give  the  king  an 
equivalent   (ib.  pp.  573-4).     Warenne  and 
Arundel  were  the  two  last  earls  to  remain 
faithful  to  Edward  II.    AVarenne,  however, 
escaped   the  tragic  fate  of  his  brother-in- 
law,  and  on  giving  in  his  adhesion  to  the 
queen  and  Mortimer  he  was  put  forward 
prominently  as  their  supporter,  like  Henry 
of  Lancaster.     He  was  one  of  the  deputa- 
tion of  estates  sent  in  January  1327  to  urge 
abdication  on  Edward  II.     On  10  March  he 
was  at  Edward  Ill's  coronation,  and  he  was 
one  of  the   standing    council  of    regency, 
though  his  position  was  still  by  no  means 
secure.     He  had  to  resign  the  Isle  of  Ax- 
holme  to  the  young  John  de  Mowbray  [see 
MOWBRAY,  JOHN  DE,  II,  ninth  BARON]  (Cal. 
Close  Rolls,   1327-30,  p.  358,  cf.  p.  154). 
Henry  of  Lancaster  claimed  the  Warenne 
West   Riding  estate   as  part   of  Thomas's 
possessions,  and  for  some  time  it  remained 
by  mutual  consent  in  the  king's  possession 
(ib.  1327-30,  p.  79),  though  ultimately  Wa- 
renne's prior  rights  were  recognised.     In 
February  1327  he  was  going  beyond  sea  on 
the  king's  service,  and  in  April  was  about  to 
proceed  to  the  marches  of  Scotland  (ib.  pp. 
24,  70).     On  29  March  he  was  appointed 
supervisor  of  the  commissioners  of  the  peace 
for  Oxfordshire  (ib.  p.  90).     On  1  Sept,  he 
received  a  new  grant  for  life  of  Grantham  and 
Stamford  (ib.  p.  160),  and  a  little  later  some 
Despensers'  property,  already  granted  for  life, 
was  given  to  him  in  fee  simple  (ib.  p.  271), 
as  were  some  Essex  manors  forfeited  by  Ed- 
mund of  Arundel  (ib.  p.  336).     He  enter- 
tained the  king,  who  on  15  March  1329  paid 
him  sixteen  hundred  marks  by  way  of  re- 
cognition (Cal,  Close  Rolls,  1327-30,  p.  491). 
On.  16  Sept.  1329  he  received  a  grant  of  two 
thousand  marks  from  the  exchequer  (ib.  p. 
441),   and  on  4  May  1330  the  manor  of 
Swanscombe  and  other  lands  and  rent  to  a- 
large  amount  were  bestowed  on  him  '  on 
consideration   of  his   agreement  to  remain 
always  with  the  king '  (ib.  p.  517)  ;  while  in 
June  he  had  the  custody  of  a  large  part  of 


Warenne 


371 


Warenne 


the    estates  of  the  minor  Thomas  Bardolf  j 
(ib.  p.  530).     He  managed,  however,  to  re- 
tain his  position  after  Mortimer's  fall. 

From  the  beginning  of  Edward  Ill's  reign 
Warenne  had  been  much  employed  on  Scot- 
tish affairs.  On  23  Nov.  1327  he  was  joint 
commissioner  to  treat  with  the  Scots.  The 
revival  -of  the  Baliol  party  after  Robert  j 
Bruce's  death  in  1329  opened  out  better 
prospects  to  him.  Edward  de  Baliol  [q.  v.l 
was  his  first  cousin,  and  before  1310  had 
been  his  ward  (Fccdera,  ii.  116).  Warenne 
naturally  profited  by  his  kinsman's  elevation 
to  the  throne  of  Scotland.  Before  27  Feb. 
1333 Baliol  granted  him  the  palatine  earldom 
of  Strathern  (Cal.  Patent  Rolls,  1330-4,  p. 
555),  then  actually  held  by  Earl  Malise 
[see  under  STRATHERN,  MALISE,  EARL  OF]. 
In  June  1333  he  joined  in  an  expedition  des- 
patched to  Baliol's  assistance.  On  23  July 
he  was  pardoned  his  debts  to  the  crown  in 
consideration  of  his  great  expenses  in  con- 
ducting the  siege  of  Berwick  (Cal.  Pat. 
Rolls,  1330-4,  p.  457).  In  1335  he  was  at 
the  Newcastle  muster,  and  invaded  the 
Lothians  along  with  Baliol,  penetrating  as 
far  as  Perth.  With  Baliol's  final  discom- 
fiture Warenne  lost  his  last  hopes  of  his 
Scottish  earldom.  He  retained  the  title 
until  his  death,  though  in  1343  David  Bruce 
bestowed  the  earldom  on  Sir  Morice  Moray, 
the  nephew  of  Earl  Malise  (G.  E.  C[OKAYNE], 
Complete  Pee  rag e,  vii.  286). 

In  1333  Warenne  received  a  grant  of  the 
manor  of  Beeston,  Norfolk,  for  life  (Cal.  Pat. 
Rolls,  1330-4,  p.  404).  In  September  1337 
he  was  one  of  four  appointed  to  lay  before 
the  people  of  Surrey  the  king's  plans  of 
national  defence  against  the  French  (Rot. 
Parl.  ii.  502).  In  1338  he  was  a  councillor 
to  the  little  Edward  of  Cornwall,  the  nominal 
regent  during  Edward  Ill's  absence  abroad 
(Chron.  Anglice,  1328-88,  p.  7).  In  July 
1339  he  seems  to  have  acted  as  sheriff  of 
Surrey  and  Sussex  (Cal.  Pat.  Rolls,  1338- 
1340,  p.  287),  though  the  official  lists  do  not 
mention  his  holding  an  office  so  beneath  his 
dignity  (List  of  Sheriff's,  p.  136;  P.  R.  O. 
Lists  and  Indexes,  No.  9). 

In  Lent  1340  he  was  again  one  of  five 
assistants  to  the  little  Duke  of  Cornwall. 
In  Lent  1342  he  was  one  of  the  earls  whom 
'  age  and  infirmity  excused  from  taking 
part  in  a  tournament  at  Dunstable  '  (MtrRi- 
MTTTH,  p.  123).  In  July  1345  he  was,  how- 
ever, again  a  councillor  of  regency  during 
the  king's  absence  abroad.  Towards  the 
end  of  his  life  he  was  enriched  by  the  dis- 
covery of  a  treasure  hidden  in  a  cave  in 
Bromfield  through  the  incantations  of  a 
Saracen  physician  (WALSINGHAM,  i.  264). 


Warenne's  domestic  relations  remained 
disorderly.  In  1337  his  countess  quitted 
England  (Cal.  Pat.  Rolls,  1334-8,  p.  561), 
and  during  the  later  years  of  his  life  he  lived 
with  Isabella  de  Holland,  the  daughter  of  a 
Lancashire  knight,  Robert  de  Holland,  and 
of  his  wife  Matilda,  daughter  and  coheiress 
of  Alan  de  la  Zouch,  whose  brother  became 
first  Earl  of  Kent  [see  HOLLAND,  THOMAS, 
first  EARL  OF  KENT].  Warenne's  chief  con- 
cern was  now  to  transfer  his  remaining  pro- 
perty to  her  and  to  his  illegitimate  children. 
In  March  1333  he  had  obtained  from  the 
crown  power  to  bequeath  his  goods  freely  by 
testament.  His  willis  dated  Sunday,  24  June, 
at  Conisborough,  and  is  printed  in  'Testa- 
menta  Eboracensia '  (i.  41-5,  Surtees  Soc.) 
By  it  he  made  numerous  bequests  to  servants, 
friends,  and  dependents.  He  gave  minute 
directions  for  his  funeral,  and  bestowed 
many  legacies  on  religious  houses,  the  poor, 
and  favourite  shrines.  His  illegitimate 
children  were  scantily  provided  for;  and 
Matilda  de  Holland,  '  ma  compaigne,'  was 
made  residuary  legatee.  Neither  his  wife 
nor  his  heir  was  mentioned,  and  Archbishop 
Stratford  was  appointed  chief  executor.  On 
30  June  he  died  at  Conisborough.  He  was 
buried  at  Lewes  priory,  under  an  arch  on  the 
left  side  of  the  high  altar. 

Warenne  was  early  admitted  to  the 
brotherhood  of  Durham  priory  ('  offert  Deo 
primordia  florida)  juventutis,'  Hist.  Dunelm. 
SS.  Tres,  p.  cxiii,  Surtees  Soc.),  had  a  Fran- 
ciscan confessor  during  the  end  of  his  life, 
and  was  religious  enough  to  have  a  French 
bible  specially  prepared  for  his  benefit.  He 
established  about  1317  a  chantry  within 
Reigate  Castle  (Monasticon,  vi.  518),  and 
after  1335  reconstituted  the  Maison  Dieu 
hospital  at  Thetford  (Cal.  Pat.  Rolls,  1334- 
1338  p.  158,  1338-40  p.  56).  His  rela- 
tions with  Lewes  priory  were  as  uneasy  as 
those  of  his  predecessors.  Among  his  build- 
ing operations  may  be  included  the  still 
existing  gateway  of  Lewes  (WATSON,  ii.  38  ; 
cf.  Sussex  Arch.  Coll.  vol.  xxxiv.) 

Joan  of  Bar  long  survived  her  husband. 
She  died  on  31  Aug.  1361,  and  was  buried 
abroad.  As  there  was  no  issue  of  the  mar- 
riage, Warenne's  nephew,  Richard  Fitz- 
alan  II,  earl  of  Arundel  (1307P-1376) 
[q.  v.],  was  heir-at-law  to  the  earldom.  The 
estates  which  Warenne  held  at  his  death 
are  enumerated  in  '  Calendarium  Inquisi- 
tionum  post  mortem  '  (ii.  137).  They  now 
mainly  reverted  to  the  crown.  The  York- 
shire and  other  estates  beyond  the  Tweed 
were  regranted  by  Edward  III  to  his  son 
Edmund  Langley  [see  LANGLEY,  EDMUND 
DE,  first  DUKE  OF  YORK].  But  on  25  June 

BB2 


Warenne 


372 


Warenne 


1349  the  southern  Warenne  estates  were 
granted  to  the  Countess  Joan,  with  remain- 
der to  the  Earl  of  Arundel.  As  long  as 
Joan  lived,  Arundel  did  not  assume  the 
Warenne  titles.  However,  after  1361, 
Arundel  entered  into  possession  of  the  es- 
tates, and  henceforth  styled  himself  Earl 
of  Surrey  or  Warenne,  as  well  as  Earl  of 
Arundel.  Thus  the  house  of  Warenne  be- 
came merged  in  the  house  of  Fitzalan. 

Warenne  left  numerous  illegitimate  chil- 
dren. His  children  by  Matilda  de  Nerford, 
named  John  and  Thomas,  who  were  living 
in  1316,  had  apparently  died  before  him. 
He  had  a  Welsh  son  named  Ravlyn,  who  in 
1334  joined  in  the  attack  of  the  Hope  gar- 
rison on  Ralph  Butler.  The  sons  men- 
tioned in  the  will  are :  (1)  Sir  William  de 
Warenne,  the  largest  legatee,  to  whom  his 
father  had  in  January  1340  granted  122 
acres  of  waste  from  the  manor  of  Hatfield, 
Yorkshire,  at  a  rent  of  10/.  a  year  (Cat.  Pat. 
Rolls,  1338-40,  p.  411).  (2)  Edward  de 
Warenne,  the  same  probably  as  the  Sir  Ed- 
ward de  Warren  who,  by  his  marriage  with 
Cicely  de  Eton,  heiress  of  the  barons  of 
Stockport,  established  himself  at  Poynton 
and  Stockport,  Cheshire,  and  was  the  an- 
cestor of  the  later  Warrens  of  Poynton, 
barons  of  Stockport.  It  was  in  honour  of 
the  last  male  representative  of  this  house, 
Sir  George  Warren  (d.  1801),  that  John 
Watson,  rector  of  Stockport,  wrote  his 
elaborate  '  History  of  the  Earls  of  Warren 
or  Surrey,'  in  which  he  vainly  sought  to 
prove  the  legitimate  descent  of  his  bene- 
factor from  Reginald  de  Warren,  the  son  of 
Earl  William  (d.  1138)  [q.v.]  of  the  elder  Nor- 
man house,  and  to  urge  that  the  earldom 
ought  to  be  revived  in  his  favour.  The 
«arly  arms  of  this  family  suggest  that 
Matilda  de  Nerford  was  Edward's  mother. 
(-S)  Another  William  de  Warenne,  prior  of 
Horton,  Kent,  to  whom  his  father  be- 
queathed his  French  bible.  There  were 
also  three  daughters :  (4)  Joan  de  Basing ; 
(o)  Catharine ;  and  (6)  Isabella,  a  canoness 
of  Sempringham. 

[Ann.  London!,  Chron.  of  Monk  of  Malnies- 
bury  and  Canon  of  Bridlington  in  Chronicles 
of  Edward  I  and  II,  Trokelowe,  Flores  Hist, 
vol.  iii.,  Murimuth,  Walsingham,  Chron.  Anglise, 
1328-88  (all  the  above  in  Bolls  Ser.) ;  Chron. 
de  Lanercost  (Maitland  Club);  Chron.  Walter 
de  Hemingburgh  (Engl.  Hist.  Soc.)  ;  Cont. 
Trivet,  ed.  Hall  ;  Calendars  of  Close  and  Patent 
Eolls ;  Parl.  Writs,  vols.  i.  ii. ;  Eymer's  Foedera  ; 
Statutes  of  the  Realm,  vol.  i. ;  Testamenta  Ebo- 
racensia,  vol.  i.  (Surtees  Soc.) ;  Watson's  Me- 
moirs of  the  Earls  of  Warren  or  Surrey,  1782, 
ii.  1-74 ;  Ormerod's  Cheshire,  iii.  680-7,  794- 


796,  ed.  Helsby ;  Earwaker's  East  Cheshire ; 
Hunter's  South  Yorkshire,  i.  108-10;  Dugdale's 
Baronage,  i.  80-2 ;  Dugdale's  Monasticon,  vol. 
vi. ;  Sussex  Archaeological  Collections,  vols.  ii. 
iii.  vi.  xxxiv. ;  G.  E.  C[okayne]'s  Complete 
Peerage,  vii.  328-9,  cf.  also  vii.  286  and  iv.  236  ; 
Doyle's  Official  Baronage,  iii.  472-3;  Nicolas's 
Hist.  Peerage,  pp.  463,  465,  ed.  Courthope.] 

T.  F.  T. 

WARENNE  or  WARREN,  WIL- 
LIAM, first  EARL  OF  SURREY  (d.  1088), 
appears  to  have  been  the  son  of  Rodulf  or 
Ralph,  called  'filius  episcopi,'  by  his  second 
wife,  Emma,  Rodulf  himself  being  the  son 
of  Hugh  (d.  1020),  bishop  of  Coutances,  by 
a  sister  of  Gunnor,  wife  of  Richard  I  (d.  996), 
duke  of  the  Normans  (C.  WATERS,  Gundrada 
de  Warenne,  p.  11;  Archceoloyical  Journal, 
iii.  7 ;  Cont.  of  WILL.  JUMIEGES,  viii.  37,  makes 
his  mother  a  niece  of  Gunnor).  His  name 
was  derived  from  his  fortress  situated  on  the 
left  bank  of  the  Varenne,  and  called  after 
that  river,  though  later  called  Bellencombre 
(Seine-Inferieure),  where  there  are  some 
ruins  of  a  castle  of  the  eleventh  century. 
He  was  a  knight  at  the  battle  of  Mortemer 
in  10-j4 ;  and  when,  after  the  battle,  Roger 
de  Mortemer,  his  kinsman  (he  is  incorrectly 
called  his  brother,  ib. ;  Stapleton  says  that 
he  was  uncle),  offended  Duke  William,  the 
duke  gave  the  castle  of  Mortemer  to  William 
Warenne  (ORDERIC,  p.  658). 

He  was  one  of  the  lords  consulted  by  the 
duke  with  reference  to  his  complaints  against 
Harold  (d.  1066)  [q.  v.],  and  was  present  at 
the  battle  of  Hastings  (WiLL.  OF  POITIERS, 

6135).  When  the  Conqueror  returned  to 
ormandy  in  March  1067  he  appointed  Wil- 
liam, with  other  lords,  to  assist  the  two  vice- 
roys in  England.  Grants  of  land  were  given 
him  by  the  king ;  in  Sussex  he  held  Lewes, 
where  he  erected  a  castle,  and  about  a  sixth 
part  of  the  county.  He  is  said  to  have  built 
another  castle  at  Reigate  in  Surrey,  and  a 
third  at  Castle  Acre  in  Norfolk.  In  1069  he 
received  Conisborough  in  the  West  Riding, 
with  its  appendages,  and  he  became  wealthy, 
for  in  1086  he  held  lands  in  twelve  counties 
(ELLIS,  Introduction  to  Domesday,  i.  213; 
WATSON).  He  fought  against  the  rebels  in 
the  Isle  of  Ely  in  1071,  and  is  represented  as 
having  a  special  grudge  against  Hereward, 
who  is  said  to  have  slain  his  brother  Fre- 
deric {Liber  de  Hyda,  p.  295  ;  Gesta  Here- 
wardi,  pp.  46,  54,  61 ;  Liber  Eliensis,  c.  105 ; 
Frederic  occurs  as  a  landholder  in  Cam- 
bridgeshire and  Norfolk,  see  Domesday,  ff. 
196,  ii,  465*,  1706,  1726,  but  was  dead  in 
1086).  During  the  absence  of  the  king  in 
1075  Warenne  was  joint  chief  justiciar  with 
Richard  de  Clare  (d.  1090?)  [q.  v.],  and  took 


Warenne 


373 


Warenne 


a  leading  part  in  suppressing  the  rebellion 
of  the  Earls  of  Hereford  and  Norfolk.  In 
1077  he  and  his  wife  Gundrada  [q.v.]  founded 
the  priory  of  St.  Pancras  at  Lewes,  the  first 
house  of  the  Cluniac  order  that  was  founded 
in  England ;  and  in  that  year  Lanzo  was 
sent  over  by  the  mother- house  of  Cluni  as 
the  first  prior  (for  the  first  and  genuine 
charter  of  foundation  see  SIR  G.  DTJCKETT, 
Charters  and  Records  of  Cluni,  i.  44-5).  In 
a  spurious  charter  of  foundation  recited  in 
1417  (ib.  pp.  47-53;  Monasticon,  v.  12), 
which  should  not  entirely  be  disregarded, 
William  is  made  to  say  that  he  and  his 
wife  had  been  advised  by  Lanfranc  [q.  v.] 
to  found  a  religious  house,  and  that  they 
determined  on  their  foundation  in  conse- 
quence of  a  visit  that  they  made  to  Cluni 
when  they  were  intending  to  go  on  a  pil- 
grimage to  Rome,  but  were  prevented  by  the 
war  between  the  pope  and  the  emperor,  and 
when  they  were  admitted  into  the  brother- 
hood of  the  house.  William  made  large  grants 
to  his  priory  (Manuscript  Register  of  Lewes) ; 
it  received  a  charter  from  the  Conqueror, 
and  held  a  high  place  among  the  '  daughters 
of  Cluni '  (DUCKETT,  u.s.)  In  January  1085 
William  and  other  lords  were  engaged  in 
the  siege  of  Ste.-Susanne  in  Maine,  which 
was  held  against  the  Normans  by  the  vis- 
count Hubert  de  Beaumont ;  they  had  no 
success,  and  were  most  of  them  wounded 

(ORDERIC,  p.  649). 

William  of  Warenne  remained  faithful  to 
William  Rufus  in  the  rebellion  of  1088,  and 
the  position  of  his  castle  at  Lewes  rendered 
his  loyalty  especially  useful  to  the  king  (ib. 
p.  667;  FREEMAN,  William  Rufus,  i.  59). 
Probably  in  that  year  Rufus  gave  him  the 
earldom  of  Surrey ;  Orderic  (p.  680)  repre- 
sents the  grants  as  made  at  an  assembly 
that  the  king  held  at  Winchester  in  1090, 
probably  at  Easter  (see  FREEMAN,  u.s.),  and 
adds  that  the  earl  died  shortly  afterwards. 
He  also  (p.  522)  speaks  of  a  grant  of  '  Surrey ' 
as  made  to  him  by  the  Conqueror,  and  Wil- 
liam's name  occurs  in  the  testes  of  two  charters 
of  the  Conqueror  to  Battle  Abbey  as  'comes 
de  Warr'  (see  Monasticon,  iii.  244-5);  but 
these  testes  are  certainly  spurious,  indeed  the 
charters  themselves  are  not  above  suspicion. 
Nor  does  Orderic's  notice  of  the  grant  of 
'  Surrey '  necessarily  imply  a  grant  of  the 
earldom ;  taken  with  his  account  of  the  grant 
bv  Rufus,  it  seems  rather  to  exclude  such  a 
grant.  Freeman  indeed  considers  that  Wil- 
liam must  have  received  a  grant  of  the  earl- 
dom from  the  Conqueror,  and  accordingly 
gives  him  the  title  of  earl  before  1087  (see 
Xvrman  Conquest,  iv.  471  n.,  584,  659) ;  but 
considering  the  number  of  times  that  his 


name  occurs  in  genuine  records  of  the  Con- 
queror's time  without  the  title  of  earl,  as 
specially  in  '  Domesday,'  there  is  no  valid 
reason  for  Freeman's  supposition.  (The  ques- 
tion is  well  discussed  by  Mr.  Round  in  the 
Complete  Peerage,  vii.  322,  art.  'Surrey.' 
The  assertion  of  some  genealogists  that  Wil- 
liam held  a  Norman  earldom  of  WTarenne  is 
contrary  to  an  invariable  Norman  usage. 
On  the  custom  of  describing  English  earls 
by  their  Christian  names  followed  by  their 
title,  and  in  some  cases  with  a  distinctive 
suffix,  as  '  Willelmus  comes  Warenna,'  where 
Warenne  is  used  as  a  surname  to  distinguish 
Earl  William  from  other  earls  of  the  same 
name,  see  ROUND,  Geoffrey  de  Mandeville, 
p.  145.) 

It  is  said  that  the  earl  was  wounded 
in  the  leg  by  an  arrow  at  the  siege  of 
Pevensey,  and  was  carried  to  Lewes,  where 
he  died,  after  leaving  his  estates  in  England 
to  his  elder,  and  in  Flanders  to  his  younger, 
son  (Liber  de  Hyda,  p.  299 ;  the  authority, 
though  late,  may  be  accepted,  see  William 
Rufus,  i.  76«. ;  the  estates  in  Flanders  must 
have  come  to  the  earl  by  his  marriage). 
The  earl's  death  may  then  be  dated  24  June 
1088,  for  Pevensey  was  surrendered  probably 
in  May  in  that  year  (the  day  is  given  in  the 
Manuscript  Register  of  Lewes  Priory,  f.  105, 
and  the  date  is  also  noted  in  Annales  de  Lewes 
ap.  Sussex  Archceological  Collections,  ii.  24  ; 
Dugdale,  followed  by  Doyle,  gives  24  June 
1089).  He  was  buried  in  the  chapter-house 
of  Lewes,  with  an  epitaph  given  by  Orderic 
(p.  680).  He  is  described  as  remarkably 
valiant  (BENOIT  DE  STE.  MORE,  i.  189). 

He  married  (1)  Gundrada  [q.v.],  sister  of 
Gerbod,  a  Fleming,  earl  of  Chester,  and  by 
her  had  two  sons,  William  de  Warenne  (d. 
1138)  [q.  v.]  and  Rainald  or  Reginald,  who 
fought  on  the  side  of  Duke  Robert  in  1090, 
was  taken  prisoner  at  Dive  in  1106,  and  par- 
doned by  Henry  I  (ORDERIC,  pp.  690,  819, 
821),  and  a  daughter  Edith  [see  under  GFN- 
DRADA],  whose  daughter  Gundred  married 
Nigel  de  Albini,  and  was  mother  of  Roger  de 
Mowbray  I  (d.  1188?)  [q.  v.]  After  the 
death  of  Gundrada  in  1085,  William  mar- 
ried (2)  a  sister  of  Richard  Goet,  or  Gouet, 
of  Perche  Gouet  (Eureet  Loire)  (C.  WATERS, 
u.s.,  p.  20 ;  Bermondsey  Annals,  iii.  420). 

Besides  the  priory  of  Lewes,  he  founded 
the  priory  of  Castle  Acre  as  a  dependency  of 
Lewes  (Monasticon,\.  49),  and  is  said  to  have 
been  a  benefactor  of  St.  Mary's  at  York  ( ib.  iii. 
546,  550).  He  is  accused  of  having  unjustly 
held  lands  belonging  to  the  abbey  of  Ely, 
and  it  is  related  that  on  the  night  of  his 
death  the  abbot  heard  his  soul  crying  for 
mercy,  and  that  shortly  afterwards  his  widow 


Warenne 


374 


sent  a  hundred  shillings  to  the  church, 
which  the  monks  refused  to  receive  as  the 
money  of  one  who  was  damned  (Liber 
Eliensis,  c.  119).  The  story  is  no  doubt  con- 
nected with  a  long  dispute  between  his 
descendants  and  the  monastery.  His  re- 
mains were  discovered  at  Lewes  in  1845, 
and  were  reinterred  at  Southover  in  that 
borough  (Sussex  Archceologicul  Collections, 
ii.  11,  xl.  170 ;  Arckceoloffia,  xxxi.  439). 

[Authorities  cited  in  the  text ;  Watson's  Earls 
of  Warren  and  Surrey;  Stapleton's  Xorm. 
Excheq.  and  ap.  Archseol.  Journal,  iii.  1  ;  Ee- 
gistrum  de  Lewes,  Cotton.  MS.  Vespasian,  F. 
xv.;  Addit,  MS.  (Eyton's  MSS.)  31939.] 

W.  H. 

WARENNE  or  WARREN,  WIL- 
LIAM DE,  second  EARL  OF  SURREY  (d.  1138), 
elder  son  of  William  de  Warenne  (d.  1088) 
[q.  v.~j,  by  his  wife  Gundrada  [q.  v.],  suc- 
ceeded his  father  as  earl  of  Surrey  in  1088, 
and  is  frequently  described  as  '  Willelmus 
comes  de  Warenna '  (see  ROUND,  Geoffrey 
de  Mandeville,  p.  321).  In  January  1091 
he  helped  Hugh  (d.  1094)  [q.  v.]  of  Grant- 
mesnil  to  defend  Courcy  against  Robert  de 
Belleme  [q.  v.]  and  Duke  Robert  (ORDERIC, 
p.  692).  About  1093-4  he  sought  to  marry 
Matilda  (1080-1118)  [q.  v.],  or  Edith, 
daughter  of  Malcolm  III  [q.  v.],  king  of 
Scots,  who  married  Henry  I.  This  marriage 
may  have  been  at  the  bottom  of  the  earl's 
hatred  of  Henry ;  he  mocked  at  the  king's 
love  of  hunting  and  called  him  '  Harts- foot ' 
[see  HENRY  I],  and  in  1101  shared  in  incit- 
ing Duke  Robert  to  invade  England  (ORDERIC, 
?.  785).  He  joined  Robert  on  his  landing, 
le  was  disinherited,  and  accompanied  the 
duke  back  to  Normandy  (ib.  p.  788).  The 
duke's  visit  to  England  in  1103  is  said  to 
have  been  made  at  the  instigation  of  the 
earl,  who  prayed  Robert  to  intercede  for 
him  that  he  might  be  restored  to  his  earl- 
dom, saying  that  it  brought  him  in  a  revenue 
of  1,000/.  Henry  restored  him,  and  from 
that  time  he  was  the  king's  faithful  adherent  j 
and  trusted  friend  (ib.  pp.  804-5).  Henry 
contemplated  giving  him  one  of  his  natural 
daughters  in  marriage,  but  was  dissuaded 
by  Anselm  [q.  v.],  who  urged  that  the  earl 
and  the  lady  were  within  the  prohibited 
degrees,  the  earl  being  in  the  fourth  and  the 
king's  daughter  in  the  sixth  generation 
(ANSELM,  Epistolce,  iv.  84 ;  Anselm's  reckon- 
ing would  match  the  descent  assigned  to 
William  de  Warenne  (d.  1088)  [q.  v.]  as  great- 
grandson  of  the  father  of  Gunnor). 

At  the  battle  of  Tinchebrayin  1106  the  earl 
commanded  the  third  division  of  the  king's 
army,andwhen  thecastle  of  Elias  deSt.  Saens 
on  the  Varenne  was  taken  in  1108  Henry 


gave  it  to  him.  He  fought  in  the  battle  of 
Brenneville,  or  Bremule,  on  20  Aug.  1119, 
and  is  said  to  have  encouraged  the  king  in 
his  determination  to  take  a  personal  share 
in  the  combat  (ORDERIC,  pp.  853-4).  He 
was  with  the  king  at  his  death  at  the  castle 
of  Lions  on  1  Dec.  1135,  and  was  appointed 
governor  of  Rouen  and  the  district  of  Caux 
by  the  chief  men  of  the  duchy  (ib.  p.  901).  In 
1136  he  attended  the  court  held  by  Stephen 
at  Westminster,  and  subsequently  attested 
the  king's  charter  of  liberties  at  Oxford 
(ROUND,  Geoffrey  de  Mandeville,  pp.  262-3). 
He  is  said  to  have  died  in  that  year  (RoB. 
DE  TORIGNI,  a.  1136);  but  as  he  was  alive  in 
1137 — for  in  that  year  his  son,  William  de 
Warenne  III  [q.  v.],  was  styled  'juvenis' 
(ORDERIC,  p.  910) — it  is  safe  to  accept  the 
authority  of  the  manuscript  register  of  Lewes 
priory  (f.  105),  which  dates  his  death  11  May 
1138.  He  was  buried  with  his  father  in  the 
chapter-house  of  Lewes. 

He  married  the  beautiful  Elizabeth,  or 
Isabel,  daughter  of  Hugh  the  Great,  count  of 
Vermandois,  a  son  of  Henry  I  of  France,  and 
widow  of  Robert  de  Beaumont  (d.  1118) 
[q.  v.],  count  of  Meulan,  from  whom  he 
carried  her  off  while  Robert  was  still  living, 
though  she  was  the  mother  of  eight  children 
(HEN.  HUNT.  De  Contemptu  Mundi,  sect.  8). 
She  died  on  13  Feb.  1131,  and  was  buried  at 
Lewes.  By  her  he  had  three  sons  and  two 
daughters,  William  de  Warenne  (d.  1148) 
[q.  v.],  Reginald,  and  Ralph  (for  Ralph  see 
Monasticon,  v.  15 ;  the  editors  are  mistaken 
in  heading  Charter  No.  xi.,  in  which  the 
grantor  speaks  of  Ralph  'frater  meus,'  as 
given  by  William  de  Warenne  (d.  1138),  as 
may  be  seen  by  the  teste,  one  of  the  witnesses 
being  Ascelin,  bishop  of  Rochester,  who  was 
not  consecrated  until  1142 ;  the  charter  was 
therefore  given  by  William  de  Warenne  (d. 
1148),  and  Ralph  was  his  brother).  Reginald 
was  assured  in  the  possession  of  the  castles 
of  Bellencombre  and  Mortemer  by  the  agree- 
ment made  between  Stephen  and  Duke  Henry 
(Henry  II)  in  1153,  the  rest  of  the  Warenne 
inheritance  passing  to  Stephen's  son  William 
(d.  1159)  (Fcedera,  i.  18);  Reginald  was 
one  of  the  persecutors  of  Archbishop  Thomas 
in  1170,  and  became  a  wealthy  baron  by  his 
marriage  with  Adeline  or  Alice,  daughter  and 
sole  heir  of  William  de  Wormegay  in  Nor- 
folk (WATSON,  i.  67,  following  UAMDEN, 
Britannia,  col.  393,  ed.  Gibson,  maintains 
that  the  lord  of  Wormegay  was  Reginald,  son 
of  William  de  Warenne,  d.  1088,  because  in 
Reginald's  charter  to  St.  Mary  Overy,  South- 
wark — Monasticon,  vi.  171 — he  speaks  of 
'  Isabella  comitissa  domina  mea '  as  a  dif- 
ferent person  from  his  mother,  but  the 


Warenne 


375 


Warenne 


Isabella  of  the  charter  was  doubtless  the 
grantor's  niece,  the  daughter  of  William  de 
Warenne,  d.  1148).  By  Adeline  Reginald 
had  a  son  William,  who  founded  the  priory  of 
Wormegay  (ib.  vi.  591),  and  left  as  his  sole 
heir  his  daughter  Beatrice,  who  married 
(1)  Dodo,  lord  Bardolf,  and  (2)  Hubert  de 
Burgh  [q.  v.],  earl  of  Kent.  Earl  William's 
two  daughters  were  Gundrada,  who  married 
(1)  Roger  de  Beaumont,  earl  of  Warwick, 
and  in  1153  expelled  Stephen's  garrison 
from  the  castle  of  Warwick  and  surrendered 
it  to  Henry ;  and  (2)  William,  called  Lan- 
caster, baron  of  Kendal,  and,  it  is  said,  a 
third  husband :  and  Ada  or  Adeline,  who  in 
1139  married  Henry  of  Scotland  [q.v.],  son  of 
David  I.  He  made  many  grants  to  the  priory 
of  Lewes,  and  was  regarded  as  its  second 
founder  {Manuscript  Register  of  Lewes;  SIR 
G.  DUCKETT,  Charters  and  Records  of  Cluni), 
completed  the  foundation  of  the  priory  of 
Castle  Acre  begun  by  his  father,  and  made 
grants  to  the  abbey  of  Grestein  in  Normandy 
and  to  the  'infirm  brethren'  of  Bellencombre 
(Monasticon,  vi.,1113). 

[Authorities  cited  in  text.]  W.  II. 

WARENNE  or  WARREN,  WIL- 
LIAM DE,  third  EARL  OF  SURREY  (d.  1148), 
was  the  eldest  son  of  William  de  Warenne, 
second  earl  of  Surrey  (d.  1138)  [q.  v.],  and 
half-brother  of  Robert  de  Beaumont  (1104- 
1168)  [q.  v.],  earl  of  Leicester,  Waleran  de 
Beaumont  [q.  v.],  count  of  Meulan,  and  Hugh, 
earl  of  Bedford.  He  was  with  Stephen's  army 
at  Lisieux  in  June  1137 ;  he  took  a  prominent 
part  in  the  disturbance  that  broke  out  between 
the  king's  Norman  and  Flemish  followers 
(ORDERIC,  p.  910).  He  succeeded  his  father 
as  Earl  of  Surrey  in  1138.  Together  with 
Robert  de  Beaumont  he  was  present  at  the 
battle  of  Lincoln  in  1141,  and  fled  early  in 
the  fight  (ib.  p.  922 ;  HEN.  HUNT.  p.  273). 
During  the  king's  imprisonment  he  remained 
faithful  to  the  queen  (ORDERIC,  p.  923),  and 
when  the  empress  Matilda  and  her  forces 
retreated  from  Winchester  he  pursued  them, 
in  company  with  William  of  Ypres  [q.  v.] 
and  his  Flemings,  and  assisted  in  the  cap- 
ture of  Earl  Robert  of  Gloucester  [q.  v.]  at 
Stockbridge,  near  Andover  (Cont.  PLOU. 
WIG.  ii.  135 ;  the  chronicler's  words  are 
somewhat  ambiguous,  and  WATSON,  in  his 
Earls  of  Warren  and  Surrey,  has  taken  them 
as  meaning  that  Earl  William  was  on  the 
side  of  the  empress,  and  was  taken  together 
with  Earl  Robert ;  but  the  declaration  of 
Orderic  that  he  remained  faithful  to  the 
queen  is  conclusive).  He  was  with  the 
king  at  his  Christmas  court  at  Canterbury, 
and  when  he  was  in  the  eastern  counties 


early  in  1142  (ROUND,  Geoffrey  de  Mande- 
ville,  pp.  143, 158).  A  notice  of  a  bribe  paid 
to  him  and  three  others  of  the  king's  captains 
by  Geoffrey,  abbot  of  St.  Albans,  where  they 
were  minded  to  burn  the  town  (Gesta 
Abbatwn  S.  Albani,  i.  94),  has  suggested 
(ROUND,  u.s.  p.  206)  that  he  assisted  at  the 
capture  of  Geoffrey  de  Mandeville  [q.  v.]  in 
September  1143  (Historia  Anglorum,  i.  271). 

The  earl  took  the  cross  with  Louis  VII  and 
a  crowd  of  other  nobles  at  Vezelai  on  Easter- 
day,  31  March  1146,  and  accompanied  the 
crusading  army  which  set  out  in  June  1147. 
In  the  march  from  Laodicea  in  January  1148 
he  was  helping  to  guard  the  rear  of  the 
army  when  he  was  cut  off  by  the  Turks,  and 
either  killed  on  the  spot  or,  according'to  the 
belief  of  some  in  England,  died  after  a  very 
short  captivity  (SuGER,  JEp.  39,  from 
Louis  VII,  Avho  speaks  of  the  earl  as  his 
kinsman,  as  he  was  through  his  mother; 
WILLIAM  OF  TYRE,  xv.  1,  c.  25,  where  he  is 
said  to  have  been  slain  on  the  day  of  the 
fight;  JOHN  OF  HEXHAM,  a.  1148;  WILL. 
CANT.  i.  100  ap.  Becket  Materials,  where  his 
noble  end  is  contrasted  with  his  brother 
Reginald's  evil  conduct  towards  Archbishop 
Thomas;  Chron.  de  Mailros,  a.  1147).  His 
death  is  dated  in  the  register  of  Lewes  priory 
(f.  106)  13  Jan. 

He  married  Ela  or  Adela,  daughterof  Wil- 
liam Talvas,  count  of  Ponthieu,son  of  Robert 
de  Belleme  [q.v.],  who  married  for  her  second 
husband  Patrick,  earl  of  Salisbury,  and  died 
in  1174.  By  her  he  had  one  daughter, 
Isabel,  his  heir,  who  married,  (1)  before 
1153,  William,  second  son  of  King  Stephen, 
who  became  in  consequence  Earl  of  Surrey, 
and  was  sometimes  designated  as  '  William 
de  Warenne ;'  and  after  his  death,  without 
children,  in  October  1159,  (2}  Hamelin, 
natural  son  of  Geoffrey,  count  of  Anjou  [see 
WARENNE,  HAMELIN  DE].  She  died  in  1199, 
and  was  buried  in  the  chapter-house  of  Lewes 
priory. 

Earl  William  gave  a  charter  to  Lewes 
priory  conveying  seisin  of  his  grant  by 
offering  hair  which  Henry  of  Blois  [q.  v.], 
bishop  of  Winchester,  cut  from  his  and  his 
brother  Ralph's  heads  before  the  altar 
(Monasticon,  v.  15),  and  before  going  on  the 
crusade  founded  the  priory  of  Thetford, 
Norfolk,  for  canons  regular  of  the  Holy 
Sepulchre  (ib.  vi.  729). 

[Authorises  cited  in  text.]  W.  II. 

WARENNE,  WILLIAM  DE,  EARL  op 
WARENNE  or  SURREY  (d.  1240),  was  the 
son  of  Earl  Hamelin  de  Warenue  [q.  v.]  and 
of  his  wife  Isabella,  the  heiress  of  the  elder 
line  of  earls  of  Warenne.  His  parents  were 


Warenne 


376 


Warenne 


married  in  1163  or  1164,  and  he  was  already 
of  sufficient  age  to  consent  to  and  witness 
charters  in  the  early  part  of  the  reign  of 
Richard  I  (HEARNE,  Liber  Niger  Scaccarii, 
i.  371).  He  was  therefore  much  over  age 
when  his  father's  death,  in  April  1202,  put 
him  in  possession  of  both  title  and  estates. 
His  earlier  acts  are  liable  to  be  confused  with 
thoseof  William  Warenne  of  Worm  egay  jus- 
tice of  the  Jews  andjustice  of  the  curia  regis, 
who  died  about  1209  [see  under  WARENNE, 
WILLIAM  DE,  d.  1138]. 

Warenne  had  livery  of  his  lands  on  12  May 
1202  (Rot.  Lit.  Pat,  p.  10).  The  loss  of 
Normandy  in  1204  deprived  him  of  Bellen- 
combre  and  his  other  ancestral  estates  in 
that  duchy.  However,  his  English  interests 
were  much  greater  than  his  Norinan  ones, 
and  he  remained  faithful  to  John.  On 
19  April  1205  he  received  from  John,  as  a 
recompense  for  his  fidelity,  a  grant  of 
Grantham  and  Stamford  to  be  held  until 
John  reconquered  Normandy  or  made  ! 
Warenne  a  competent  exchange  for  it  (Hot. 
Lit.  Glaus,  p.  28).  The  right  of  tallaging 
Stamford,  save  by  royal  precept,  was  ex- 
pressly withheld,  but  on  9  June  John 
allowed  him  to  exact  a  tallage  from  that 
town  (Rot.  Lit.  Glaus,  p.  37).  In  February 
1206  he  was  one  of  those  escorting  William, 
king  of  Scotland,  on  his  visit  to  England 
(Rot.  Lit,  Pat,  p.  56).  In  1206  Warenne 
was  in  France  with  the  king  (ib.  p.  74). 
On  20  Aug.  1212  he  and  two  others  received 
the  custody  of  the  castles  of  Bamborough 
andNewcastle-on-Tyne,  and  of  the  bailiwick 
of  the  county  of  Northumberland  during 
pleasure  (Rot.  Lit.  Pat.  p.  94).  He  had  to 
purge  himself  of  a  suspicion  of  treason 
before  he  was  allowed  possession  (ib.  p.  94  b). 
In  September  121 2  he  took  charge  of  Geoffrey, 
son  of  Geoffrey  de  Say,  whom  John  held  as 
a  hostage  (Rot.  Lit.  Glaus,  p.  124).  In  the 
troubles  of  John,  first  with  the  pope  and 
then  with  his  barons,  Warenne  was  one  of 
the  little  group  of  nobles  closely  related  to 
the  royal  house  which  adhered  to  the  king 
as  long  as  was  possible.  He  was  one  of 
the  four  barons  who,  at  Dover  on  13  May 
1213,  swore  by  the  king's  soul  that  John 
would  observe  his  promise  of  submission  to 
Innocent  III  and  Archbishop  Langton  (Roe. 
WEND.  iii.  249,  Engl.  Hist.  Soc.),  and  on 
15  May  he  attested  John's  resignation  of 
his  crown  into  Pandulf 's  hands  (ib.  iii.  254). 
He  was  one  of  those  directed  by  Inno- 
cent III,  on  31  Oct.  1213,  to  complete 
and  keep  the  peace  between  John  and 
the  English  church  (Rot.  Lit.  Pat.  p.  39). 
On  21  Nov.  1214  he  attested  John's  charter 
of  freedom  of  election  to  the  churches 


(Select  Charters,  p.  289).  On  the  same  day 
the  king  allowed  him  to  take  twenty  deer 
in  the  royal  forests  in  Essex  (Rot.  Lit,  Glaus. 
p.  178).  On  15  Jan.  1215  he  was  granted  a 
house  in  the  London  Jewry  by  the  king 
(Rot.  Cartarum,  p.  203).  In  the  final 
struggle  for  Magna  Carta  he  was  one  of  the 
few  magnates  who  adhered  to  John  until 
the  defection  of  London  (Roe.  W7END.  iii. 
300).  Even  after  that  he  did  not  join  the 
confederates  in  the  capital ;  and  on  15  June 
was  present  at  Runnymede  (ib.  iii.  302), 
though  most  of  his  knights  deserted  him  for 
the  popular  cause  (RALPH  COGGESHALL,  p. 
171).  He  was  one  of  the  king's  '  fideles '  by 
whose  council  Magna  Carta  was  issued  (id. 
p.  296).  He  was  one  of  the  '  obsecutores  et 
observatores '  of  the  charter,  who  swore  to 
obey  the  mandates  of  the  twenty-five  exe- 
cutors (MATT.  PARIS,  ii.  605).  In  November 
1215  he  was  among  the  king's  representatives 
at  a  conference  with  the  Londoners  in  Erith 
church  to  treat  of  peace  (Rot,  Lit.  Pat.  p. 
158).  In  January  1216,  however,  he  seems 
to  have  wavered  in  his  fidelity,  and  some  of 
his  lands  were  taken  into  the  king's  hands 
(ib.  p.  246).  Yet  he  soon  came  back  to  the 
king,  who  on  15  Jan.  gave  him  all  the  lands 
of  the  king's  enemies  in  Norfolk  among  his 
own  sub-tenants  (ib.  p.  245),  and  on  26  Jan. 
directed  his  officers  to  keep  his  lands  in 
peace  and  restore  any  that  had  been  taken 
from  him  (ib.  p.  246).  On  26  May  he  was 
made  warden  of  the  Cinque  ports  '  because 
the  king  does  not  want  to  put  a  foreigner 
over  them '  (Rot.  Lit.  Pat.  p.  184);  while  on 
1  June  John  empowered  him  to  receive  the 
rebels  back  to  their  allegiance  (ib.  p.  185). 
By  this  time,  however,  Louis  of  PVance  had 
been  received  in  London,  and  Warenne  at 
last  deserted  the  king  he  had  served  so  long 
(Roe.  AATEND.  iii.  369);  though  so  late  as 
17  Oct.  John's  order  to  Falkes  de  Breaute 
to  release  the  men  of  Earl  AVarenne  whom 
his  servants  had  captured  suggests  that  the 
king  had  hopes  of  bringing  him  back  to  his 
side  (Rot.  Lit.  Glaus,  p.  291). 

On  17  Jan.  1216-17  AVarenne  was  com- 
manded by  Ilonorius  III  to  return  to  the 
allegiance  of  Henry  III  (Gal.  Papal  Letters, 
1198-1304,  p.  43).  In  April  1217  he  made 
a  truce  for  eight  days  with  the  regent  Pem- 
broke (Fcedera,  i.  146),  and  subsequently 
abandoned  Louis  for  the  service  of  the  little 
Henry  III  (RoG.  WEND.  iv.  12).  He  was 
rewarded  with  various  grants  of  lands.  On 
24  Aug.,  according  to  one  manuscript  of 
Matthew  Paris,  he  was  present  at  the  sea 
fight  with  Eustace  the  Monk  off  Dover 
(MATT.  PARIS,  iii.  28-9).  Between  1217 
and  1226  he  was  sheriff  of  Surrey,  AVilliain 


Warenne 


377 


Warenne 


de  Mara  acting  as  his  deputy  (List  of  Sheriff's, 
p.  135).  In  March  1220  he  excused  his 
attendance  at  Henry  Ill's  coronation  on  the 
plea  of  a  severe  illness  (Focdera,  i.  160).  At 
Whitsuntide  1220  he  was  ordered  to  escort 
Alexander,  king  of  Scots,  from  Berwick  to 
York  (Rot,  Lit.  Claus.  p.  436).  On  the  fall 
of  Falkes  de  BreautS  in  1224,  Warenne  re- 
ceived the  custody  of  his  wife  (Roo.  WEND. 
iv.  99);  and  after  the  order  for  Falkes's 
banishment  was  issued,  Warenne  conducted 
him  to  his  ship  (ib.  iv.  103;  see  BREATTTE, 
FALKES  DE).  On  11  Feb.  1225  he  witnessed 
the  confirmation  of  Magna  Carta  and  the 
issue  of  the  charter  of  the  forest  (Burton 
Annals,  pp.  232,  236).  On  11  July  1226  he 
was  among  those  of  the  king's  council  urged 
by  the  pope  to  labour  for  the  reconciliation 
of  Falkes  de  BreautS  (Cal.  Papal  Letters, 
1198-1304,  p.  112).  In  1227  Warenne  joined 
Richard,  earl  of  Cornwall  [q.  v.],  when  that 
noble  quarrelled  with  his  brother,  Henry  III. 
A  great  meeting  of  Richard's  party  was  held 
at  Warenne's  town  of  Stamford  (ib.  iv.  143). 
In  May  1230,  when  Henry  III  went  abroad, 
Warenne  was  one  of  the  three  justices  who 
acted  as  regents  during  his  absence  (  Tewkes- 
bury  Annals,  p.  74).  lie  was  friendly  with 
the  justiciar,  Hubert  de  Burgh,  and  several 
letters  between  them  are  printed  in  Shirley's 
1  Royal . Letters '  (i.  15,42, 112,  &c.)  In  June 
1230  he  was  appointed  to  carry  out  the  assize 
of  arms  in  Surrey  and  Sussex  (Royal 
Letters,  i.  373).  When  Hubert  de  Burgh 
fell  in  1232,  Warenne  joined  with  Richard  of 
Cornwall  and  the  Earls  Marshal  and  Ferrars 
in  act  ing  as  sureties  for  the  disgraced  justiciar, 
who  was  confined  at  Devizes  Castle  under 
the  charge  of  four  knights  of  the  above  four 
earls  (RoG.  WEND.  iv.  258 ;  Tewkesbury 
Annals,  p.  88 ;  Royal  Letters,  i.  410).  He 
witnessed  the  reissue  of  the  charter  on 
28  Jan.  1236  ( Tetckesbury  Annals,  p.  104). 
In  January  1236  he  acted  as  chief  butler  at 
the  coronation  of  Queen  Eleanor,  in  place  of 
his  son-in-law,  Hugh  de  Albini,  earl  of 
Arundel  or  Sussex,  a  minor  (MATT.  PAEIS, 
iii.  338),  and  in  1237  was  one  of  the  opposi- 
tion leaders  who  were  made  members  of  the 
royal  council  (ib.  iii.  383).  In  1238  he  was 
sent  by  the  king  to  Oxford  with  an  armed 
force  to  save  the  legate  Otho  and  his  followers 
from  the  violence  of  the  Oxford  scholars. 
He  imprisoned  Odo  of  Kilkenny  and  three 
other  masters  in  Wallingford  Castle  (ib.  iii. 
483-4).  He  was  one  of  the  four  barons 
made  treasurers  of  the  thirtieth  without 
whose  approval  the  king  could  not  spend  it 
(MATT.  PARIS,  iv.  186).  He  died  on  27  May 
1240  at  London  (ib.  iv.  12),  and  was  buried 
at  Lewes  priory. 


Warenne  was  the  founder  of  a  small 
priory  of  Austin  canons  at  Reigate  (Monas- 
ticon,  vi.  517-18).  He  confirmed  old  and 
made  new  grants  to  Lewes  priory,  and  made 
grants  to  Roche  Abbey,  Yorkshire.  Watson 
summarises  most  of  these  and  other  benefac- 
tions. He  had  serious  difficulties  in  his 
dealings  with  Lewes  priory  and  the  abbot 
of  Cluny,  its  alien  chief  (Cal.  Papal  Letters, 
1198-1304,  pp.  119, 186).  In  1238  Warenne 
was  cited  before  Bishop  Grosseteste  for  per- 
mitting mass  to  be  celebrated  indecorously 
in  the  hall  of  his  manor  at  Grantham 
(GROSSETESTE,  Epistola>,  pp.  171-3,  Rolls 
Ser.)  He  was  no  friend  of  the  Jews, 
arresting  some  of  his  Jewish  burgesses  at 
Grantham  in  1222  on  the  charge  of  making 
a  game  in  ridicule  of  the  Christian  faith. 
However,  he  released  them  under  bail  (Rot. 
Lit.  Claus.  p.  491). 

Warenne  is  said  to  have  married,  as  his 
first  wife,  Matilda,  daughter  of  William  of 
Albini,  earl  of  Sussex,  who  died  in  1215 
without  issue,  and  was  buried  at  Lewes 
(DUGDALE,  i.  77  ;  WATSON,!.  208).  If  so,  she 
may  have  been  the  Countess  of  Warenne 
who  was  imprisoned  in  1203  and  found 
sureties,  one  of  whom  was  William  of  Albini 
(Rot.  Lit.  Pat.  p.  29).  Otherwise  it  was 
William's  aged  mother.  He  certainly  mar- 
ried in  1225  Matilda,  the  eldest  daughter  and 
subsequently  coheiress  of  W'illiam  Marshal, 
earl  of  Pembroke  (d.  1219)  [q.  v.]  Matilda 
was  the  widow  of  Hugh  Bigod,  third  earl  of 
Norfolk,  who  died  in  February  1225.  She 
married  her  second  husband  '  immediately ' 
(Dunstable  Annals,  p.  94),  certainly  by  Octo- 
ber 1 225.  By  her  Warenne  was  the  father 
of  John  de  Warenne  (1231  P-1304)  [q.  v.], 
his  successor.  Their  daughter  Isabella  mar- 
ried Hugh  de  Albini,  earl  of  Sussex,  who 
died  in  1243.  Isabella  survived  him  nearly 
forty  years.  It  was  not  until  after  her  death 
in  1282  that  her  brother,  John  de  Warenne, 
began  to  be  styled  Earl  of  Sussex  as  well  as 
of  Surrey.  William's  more  usual  title  was 
'  Comes  de  Warenne.'  Watson,  though  not 
apparently  on  good  authority,  assigns  to  Wil- 
liam an  illegitimate  son,  Griffin  de  Warenne, 
and  a  daughter,  who  was  King  John's  mis- 
tress and  the  mother  of  Richard,  the  king's 
son,  who  killed  Eustace  the  Monk. 

[Rotuli  Literarum  Clausarum,  Eotuli  Litera- 
rum  Patentium,  Rotuli  Cartarum,  Rymer's 
Fcedera,  vol.  i. (all  in  Record  Comm.);  Calendar 
of  Papal  Letters,  1198-1304;  Stubbs's  Select 
Charters ;  Roger  of  Wendover  (Engl.  Hist.  Soc.) ; 
Gervase  of  Canterbury,  Ralph  Coggeshall, 
Matthew  Paris's  Chron.  Majora,  Tewkesbury 
and  Dunstaple  Annals,  in  Annales  Monastici  (all 
in  Rolls  Ser.) ;  Dugdale's  Baronage,  i.  76-7  ; 


Warford 


378 


Warham 


Watson's  Memoirs  of  the  Earls  of  Warren  and 
Sussex,  i.  174-224,  elaborate  but  uncritical ; 
Gr.  E.  C[okayne]'s  Complete  Peerage,  vii.  327  ; 
Doyle's  Official  Baronage,  iii.  470-71.] 

T.  F.  T. 

WARFORD  alias  WARNEFORD  and 
WALFORD,  WILLIAM  (1560-1608), 
Jesuit,  born  atBristolin  1560,  was  admitted 
a  scholar  of  Trinity  College,  Oxford,  on 
13  June  1576,  graduated  B.A.  on  22  March 
1577-8,  was  elected  a  fellow  of  his  college 
in  1578.  and  graduated  M.A.  on  30  March 
1582.  He  joined  the  Roman  catholic  church 
at  Rheims  on  7  Nov.  1582,  and  entered  the 
English  Coilege  at  Rome  to  repeat  his  studies 
and  make  his  theology  on  1  Oct.  1583.  He 
took  with  him  from  Dr.  Barret,  the  president 
of  Douay  College  (then  at  Rheims),  a  bril- 
liant character  for  virtue  and  learning.  He 
was  ordained  priest  at  Rome  in  December 
1584,  and  he  remained  there  in  the  house- 
hold of  Cardinal  Allen  till  1588.  After  a 
visit  to  Spain  he  was  sent  to  England  on 
the  mission  in  1591,  and  he  entered  the  So- 
ciety of  Jesus  in  1594.  He  was  penitentiary 
at  St.  Peter's,  Rome,  for  some  time,  and  left 
that  city  on  18  Aug.  1599  for  Spain.  He 
died  in  the  English  College  at  Valladolid  on 
3  Nov.  (N.S.)  1608. 

He  was  the  author  of:  1.  '  An  Account 
of  several  English  Martyrs  '  with  whom  he 
had  been  acquainted  since  1578.  This 
manuscript,  written  about  1597,  is  in  Father 
Christopher  Grene's  collection'  (M.  fol.  137) 
at  Stonyhurst.  2.  '  A  Briefe  Instruction  by 
A\Tay  of  Dialogue  concerninge  the  Principal! 
Poyntes  of  Christian  Religion,  gathered  out 
of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  Fathers,  and  Coun- 
cels.  By  George  Doulye,  Priest,'  Seville, 
1600,  12mo;  [St.  Omer],  1616  and  1637, 8vo. 
A  Latin  translation  by  the  Jesuit  father 
Thomas  More  appeared  at  St.  Omer  in  1617. 
3.  '  A  Briefe  Manner  of  Examination  of 
Conscience  for  a  Generall  Confession,'  also 
published  under  the  pseudonym  of  George 
Doulye,  Louvain,  1604,  8vo ;  [St.  OmerJ, 
1616  8vo,  and  1637  12mo. 

[De  Backer's  Bibl.  des  Ecrivains  de  la  Com- 
pagnie  de  Jesus ;  Dodd's  Church  Hist.  ii.  420  ; 
Foley's  Records,  iii.  428,  iv.  574,  vi.  162,  vii. 
815;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  early  ser.  ir. 
1572 ;  Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  ix.  38 ; 
Oxford  Univ.  Register,  vol.  ii.  pt.  ii.  p.  57,  pt. 
iii.  p.  74 ;  Southwell's  Bibl.  Scriptorutn  Soc. 
Jesu,  p.  321  ;  Wood's  Athense  Oxou.  (Bliss)  ii. 
45,  and  Fasti,  i.  206,  221.]  T.  C. 

WARHAM,  WILLIAM  (1450  P-1532), 
archbishop  of  Canterbury,  born  about  1450, 
belonged  to  a  good  family  in  Hampshire 
settled  at  Malshanger  in  the  parish  of  Church 
Oakley.  His  father's  name,  according  to 


Wood,  was  Robert.  He  was  educated  afc 
Wykeham's  school,  and  passed  from  Win- 
chester to  New  College,  Oxford,  where  he 
became  a  fellow  in  1475.  He  left  New  Col- 
lege in  1488  after  taking  at  Oxford  the 
degree  of  LL.D.  (which  in  1500  was  conferred 
on  him  by  Cambridge  also),  came  to  London, 
and  became  an  advocate  in  the  court  of  arches. 
Soon  afterwards  he  was  chosen  principal  or 
moderator  of  the  civil  law  school  at  Oxford. 
In  1490  he  probably  visited  Rome  as  one  of 
the  proctors  of  Alcock,  bishop  of  Ely,  under 
a  commission  dated  26  Feb.  1489-90.  In 
I  April  1491  he  was  sent  with  others  to  a  diet 
!  at  Antwerp  to  settle  disputes  with  the  Hanse 
merchants.  In  July  1493  he  was  sent  on 
embassy  along  with  Sir  Edward  Poynings 
[q.  v.]  to  Flanders  to  remonstrate  with  the 
young  archduke's  council  on  the  support 
given  to  Perkin  Warbeck  [q.  v.]  by  Mar- 
garet, duchess  of  Burgundy  [q.  v.]  He  is 
said  to  have  done  so  in  a  remarkably  telling 
speech,  but  the  remonstrance  was  fruitless. 
Two  months  after  this,  on  21  Sept.,  he  ap- 
pears to  have  been  ordained  subdeacon  by 
Bishop  William  Smith  or  Smyth  [q.  v.]  at 
Lichfield,  under  letters  dimissory  from  the 
bishop  of  Hereford  (CntrRTON,  Life  of  Bishop 
Smyth,  p.  217),  and  on  2  Nov.  he  was  made 
precentor  of  Wells.  On  13  Feb.  1494  he 
was  appointed  master  of  the  rolls,  and  he 
was  one  of  the  officials  who  attended  at 
Westminster  on  1  Nov.  following  at  the 
creation  of  Prince  Henry  as  Duke  of  York. 
]  On  1  April  1495  he  was  instituted  rector 
j  of  Barley  in  Hertfordshire,  a  living  gene- 
|  rally  in  the  gift  of  the  abbess  of  Chatteris 
in  the  Isle  of  Ely,  who  also  presented  him 
in  1500  to  the  rectory  of  Cottenham,  near 
|  Cambridge,  which  he  held  along  with  Bar- 
i  ley,  probably  till  he  was  made  bishop  of  Lon- 
i  don.  An  inscription,  now  lost,  which  was 
I  placed,  while  he  was  rector,  in  a  window 
of  Barley  church,  seems  to  speak  of  him  as 
canon  of  St.  Paul's,  master  of  the  rolls,  and 
chancellor  at  the  same  time  (WEEVEK, 
Funeral  Monuments,  ed.  1631,  p.  547).  But 
it  has  evidently  been  transcribed  inaccu- 
rately, '  Cancellarii'  is  a  misreading  of  '  Can- 
cellarise '  following  '  Rotulorum,'  and  War- 
ham's  name  does  not  occur  in  any  list  of 
canons  and  prebendaries  of  St.  Paul's. 

On  5  March  1496  Warham  was  commis- 
sioned to  treat  with  De  Puebla,  the  Spanish 
ambassador,  for  the  marriage  of  Prince  Arthur 
with  Catherine  of  Arragon.  On  28  April  he 
was  appointed  archdeacon  of  Huntingdon. 
On  4  July  1497  he  was  associated  with 
Richard  Foxe  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Durham,  in 
an  embassy  to  Scotland  to  demand  of 
James  IV  the  surrender  of  Perkin  Warbeck 


Warham 


379 


Warham 


and  other  terms  (RYMER,  1st  edit.  xii.  677). 
But  "NVarbeck  must  have  quitted  Scotland  by 
about  the  time  the  commissioners  arrived 
there,  and  peace  between  the  two  countries 
was  ultimately  made  in  September  by  other 
commissioners,  of  whom  Warham  still  was 
one.  From  1490  to  1499  he  was  on  frequent 
commissions  for  making  treaties  or  settling 
commercial  disputes  with  Burgundy  and  with 
the  town  of  Iliga.  In  March  1499  he  was 
engaged  at  Calais,  along  with  Fitzjames, 
bishop  of  Rochester,  and  Richard  Hatton,  in 
negotiating  with  commissioners  of  the  Arch- 
duke Philip  a  treaty  for  the  export  of  wool 
to  Flanders.  In  May  he  was  again  sent  over- 
sea with  Dr.  Middleton  on  a  mission  to  Maxi- 
milian, king  of  the  Romans.  In  September 
1501  he  was  sent  with  Charles  Somerset 
(afterwards  Earl  of  Worcester)  [q.  v.]  on 
another  mission  to  Maximilian,  who  had  in- 
timated his  willingness  to  renew  a  league 
with  England,  and  his  strong  desire  for  fifty 
thousand  crowns  for  a  war  against  the  Turks. 
This  Henry  was  for  his  part  inclined  to  grant 
if  he  could  only  bind  Maximilian  to  give  up 
English  refugees,  especially  Edmund  De  la 
Pole  [q.  v.]  The  negotiations  were  prolonged 
into  the  following  spring,  and  continued 
with  Maximilian's  commissioners  in  the  Low 
Countries,  but  only  led  at  last  to  a  treaty  on 
20  June  1502.  Warham  meanwhile  had 
been  elected  bishop  of  London  in  his  absence 
(October  1501),  but  he  was  not  consecrated 
till  25  Sept.  1502,  and  it  was  only  on  1  Oct. 
following  that  the  temporalities  were  for- 
mally restored  to  him,  though  virtually  he 
enjoyed  them  by  a  special  grant  of  25  Dec. 
1501.  While  bishop-elect  he  resigned  the 
mastership  of  the  rolls  on  1  Feb.,  and  was 
made  on  11  Aug.  keeper  of  the  great  seal,  a 
title  which  he  exchanged  for  that  of  lord 
chancellor  on  21  Jan.  1504.  By  that  date, 
again,  he  had  become  archbishop-elect  of 
Canterbury,  having  been  translated  by  a  bull 
of  Julius  II  on  29  Nov.  1503.  He  took  his 
oath  to  the  pope  at  St.  Stephen's,  West- 
minster, on  23  Jan.  1504,  and  received  the 
pall  at  Lambeth  on  2  Feb.  following  (  WHAR- 
TON,  Anglia  Sacra,  i.  124).  He  was  en- 
throned with  great  magnificence  on  9  March. 
In  February  1506,  when  Philip,  king  of 
Castile,  driven  on  the  English  coast  by  tem- 
pest, was  entertained  by  Henry  VII  at  Wind- 
sor, invested  with  the  Garter,  and  compelled 
to  make  a  treaty,  the  archbishop  took  part 
in  the  different  functions.  On  20  March  he 
was  principal  negotiator  in  the  treaty  for 
Henry  VII's  marriage  to  Margaret  of  Savoy. 
On  28  May  of  the  same  year  he  was  elected 
chancellor  of  Oxford  University,  an  office 
which  he  held  till  his  death.  On  3  Feb. 


1508  he  promulgated  a  code  of  statutes  for 
his  court  of  audience,  calculated  to  check 
abuses.  In  December  following  he  had  again 
ceremonial  duties  thrust  upon  him  in  re- 
ceiving the  great  Flemish  embassy  for  the 
marriage  of  the  king's  daughter  Mary  to 
Prince  Charles  of  Castile  ('The  Spouselles 
of  the  Lady  Marye  '  in  Camden  Miscellany, 
vol.  ix.,  Camden  Soc.)  He  was  always  a 
good  orator  on  such  occasions ;  and  his 
speeches,  or  sermons,  as  chancellor,  at  the 
opening  of  the  first  three  parliaments  of 
Henry  VIII  (in  1510,  1512,  and  1515)  ap- 
pear to  have  given  very  great  satisfaction. 

On  24  June  1509  he  crowned  Henry  and 
Catherine  of  Arragon  at  Westminster.  In 
1510  he  was  appointed  by  Julius  II  to  pre- 
sent the  golden  rose  to  the  king,  and  in 
1514,  when  Leo  X  sent  Henry  a  cap  and 
sword,  the  archbishop  received  the  ambassa- 
dor, and,  after  singing  mass,  put  the  cap 
on  the  king's  head  and  girt  the  sword 
about  him.  Meanwhile,  in  1512,  he  was  in- 
volved in  a  controversy  with  his  suffragans, 
who  complained  of  new  encroachments  on 
their  jurisdiction  by  the  prerogative  of  Can- 
terbury. In  this  the  lead  was  taken  by 
Richard  Foxe  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Winchester. 
Warham  was  no  doubt  jealous  of  the  rights 
of  his  see,  and  the  controversy  is  said  to 
have  been  a  hot  one.  The  case  was  referred 
to  Rome,  and  afterwards,  by  agreement,  to 
the  king,  who  seems  to  have  arranged  a  com- 
promise. But  whatever  may  have  been  War- 
ham's  conduct  in  this  matter,  there  is  no  doubt 
of  his  private  munificence,  especially  in  the 
case  of  Erasmus,  to  whom  in  1509  he  sent 
ol.  (a  large  sum  then)  and  the  promise  of  a 
living  to  induce  him  to  come  and  settle  in 
England.  He  afterwards  sent  Erasmus  re- 
peated presents  of  10/.,  20/.,  and  even  40J.  at 
a  time — the  lowest  of  these  sums  being  quite 
equal  to  100/.  now.  On  Sunday,  13  Aug. 
1514,  he  preached  a  sermon  at  the  proxy  mar- 
riage of  the  king's  sister  Mary  to  Louis  XII  of 
France.  It  was  from  his  hands  that  Wolsey 
in  November  1515  received  his  cardinal's  hat 
at  Westminster  Abbey ;  and  when  the  new- 
made  cardinal  left  the  church  with  his  cross 
borne  before  him  the  archbishop  followed,  no 
longer  preceded,  as  usual,  by  the  cross  of 
Canterbury.  Another  change  very  shortly 
followed.  On  22  Dec.  he  delivered  up  the 
great  seal,  and  Wolsey  was  made  lord  chan- 
cellor in  his  place.  For  years  he  had  been 
seeking  to  resign  the  burden,  and  both  he 
and  Foxe,  who  about  the  same  time  resigned 
the  office  of  privy  seal,  disliked  the  king's 
policy  in  secretly  aiding  the  emperor  against 
France  and  Venice. 

In  1518  Warham  received  Cardinal  Cam- 


Warham 


380 


Warham 


peggio  at  Canterbury  on  his  first  coming  to 
England  as  legate.  This  mission  was  to  ob- 
tain aid  for  a  crusade  against  the  Turks — a 
project  for  which  the  convocation  of  Canter- 
bury had  some  years  before  refused  to  make 
any  grant.  And  Campeggio  was  only  allowed 
to  enter  the  country  after  legatine  authority 
had  been  conferred  also  uponWolsey,whohad 
long  set  his  heart  on  it.  The  result  was  that  for 
some  time  afterwards  Warham's  j  urisdiction 
as  archbishop  was  encroached  upon  by  Wolsey 
as  legate.  In  May  1520,  when  Charles  V 
first  landed  in  England,  Warham  received 
him  and  the  king  at  Canterbury,  where 
the  hall  of  his  palace  was  partitioned  for 
the  banquet.  The  archbishop  immediately 
afterwards  went  over  to  Henry  VIII,  meet- 
ing Francis  I  at  the  Field  of  the  Cloth 
of  Gold,  and  was  also  present  at  the  second 
meeting  with  the  emperor  at  Gravelines,  at- 
tended by  ten  horsemen  and  ten  men  on 
foot.  Next  year  (1521)  there  was  much  out- 
cry about  Lutheranism  in  England,  with 
which  it  was  said  that  Oxford  was  infected  ; 
but  Warham,  as  chancellor  of -the  univer- 
versity,  replying  to  Wolsey's  letter  on  the 
subject,  believed  that  the  evil  was  limited  to 
a  few  indiscreet  persons.  He  witnessed,  how- 
ever, along  with  other  bishops  at  St.  Paul's 
the  burning  of  some  Lutheran  volumes  on 
12  May  before  Wolsey  and  the  pope's  nuncio. 
In  January  1522  he  writes  to  thank  Wolsey 
for  getting  Tunstall  promoted  to  the  see  of 
London,  rejoicing  that  the  king  gave  great 
preferments  to  learned  men. 

In  May  1522  Warham  received  notice  at 
Oxford  of  the  emperor's  determination  to  land 
in  England,  but  was  unable  from  illness  to  be 
at  Canterbury  to  meet  him.  Later  in  the  year 
he  had  the  duty  imposed  on  him  of  setting 
watches  on  the  Kentish  coast,  and  preparing 
for  defence  against  invasion.  On  23  Jan.  1523 
he  made  an  agreement  with  Wolsey  about 
testamentary  jurisdiction.  It  does  not  appear 
to  have  turned  out  satisfactorily ;  for  in  this, 
as  in  other  things,  there  was  always  a  good 
deal  of  friction  between  the  legatine  authority 
and  the  ordinary  jurisdiction  of  the  southern 
archbishop.  In  1518,  indeed,  at  the  very  com- 
mencement of  Wolsey's  legateship,  the  car- 
dinal wrote  the  archbishop  a  seemingly  cen- 
sorious rebuke  for  having  dared  to  call  a 
council  of  his  suffragans  about  reforms  in 
the  church  without  reference  to  the  legatine 
authority  (WiLKiNS,  iii.  660,  cp.  pp.  661, 
681).  But  this  was  probably  a  mere  offi- 
cial proceeding.  The  archbishop  exer- 
cised his  authority  in  the  first  place,  and 
then  the  legate  overruled  the  archbishop. 
Another  instance  of  the  same  thing  occurred 
in  this  year  (1523),  when  Wolsey,  as  legate, 


cited  to  Westminster  a  convocation  sum- 
moned by  the  archbishop  to  meet  at  St. 
Paul's.  A  satirical  distich  was  written  by 
Skelton  on  the  occurrence,  and  doubtless 
the  new  jurisdiction  was  not  very  popular. 
But  Warham's  disputes  with  Wolsey,  though 
sometimes  referred  to  the  king  and  sometimes 
to  Rome,  were  never  personal,  as  Polydore 
Vergil  insinuates  that  they  were.  On  the 
contrary,  his  letters  repeatedly  declare  his 
sense  of  Wolsey's  kindness;  and  just  before 
this  agreement  about  testamentary  jurisdic- 
tion, he  being  too  ill  to  wait  upon  the  car- 
dinal,Wolsey  offered  him  quarters  at  Hamp- 
ton Court,  and  urged  him  to  be  careful  to  live 
in  a  high  and  dry  situation. 

On  2  Nov.  commissions  were  sent  into  the 
different  counties  to  press  the  country  gentle- 
men to  anticipate  their  payment  of  *the  sub- 
sidy granted  by  parliament  for  the  war,  and 
Warham  was  chief  commissioner  in  Kent. 
Next  year  a  loan  was  demanded  in  addition 
to  the  subsidy,  and  the  king  asked  the 
archbishop  for  a  thousand  marks  by  royal 
letter  dated  6  Sept.  16  Hen.  VIII  (1524). 
Warham  with  some  difficulty  furnished  this 
amount  on  27  Oct.,  but  meanwhile,  although 
troubled  with  an  '  old  disease  in  his  head/ 
was  compelled  to  press  similar  demands  from 
the  king  on  the  clergy  and  laity  in  Kent — 
the  money  to  be  gathered  in  at  Michaelmas 
(in  the  Calendar  of  Henry  VIII,  vol.  iv.,  No. 
1662  seems  to  belong  to  the  year  1524,  and 
also  No.  4631  which  is  placed  in  1528).  In 
the  spring  of  1525,  after  the  news  of 
Francis  I's  capture  at  Pavia,  people  were 
again  pressed  for  further  contributions  in  the 
shape  of  an  amicable  grant.  Warham  had 
to  feel  the  pulse  of  both  clergy  and  laity  in 
this  matter  in  Kent,  and  he  reported  their 
general  inability  to  contribute.  Some,  in- 
deed, were  impatient  with  Wolsey,  whom 
they  supposed  to  be  the  author  of  this  exac- 
tion, and  called  Warham  behind  his  back  an 
old  fool  for  submitting  to  it.  Shortly  after- 
wards Warham  congratulated  Wolsey  on 
the  wisdom  of  his  mediation  with  the  king 
for  a  mitigation  of  the  demand,  which  ulti- 
mately led  to  its  withdrawal.  He  also  in 
July  protested  against  Wolsey's  suspicion 
that  he  was  in  any  way  responsible  for  the 
opposition  of  the  inhabitants  of  Tunbridge 
to  the  dissolution  of  the  priory  there  for  the 
benefit  of  Wolsey's  college  at  Oxford. 

In  May  1527  Warham  was  Wolsey's  as- 
sessor in  the  secret  inquiry  first  instituted  as  to 
the  validity  of  the  king's  marriage  with  Cathe- 
rine of  Arragon.  He  was  simple  enough  to 
believe  Wolsey's  story  that  the  doubt  which 
had  been  raised  proceeded,  not  from  the  king 
but  from  the  bishop  of  Tarbes,  and  was  pre- 


Warham 


381 


Warham 


pared  to  have  investigated  the  matter  im- 
partially according  to  the  canon  laws.  In 
the  beginning  of  July  Wolsey,  on  his  way 
to  France,  told  him  that  the  matter  had 
come  to  the  queen's  ears,  and  that  she  took 
it  very  ill;  on  which  he  showed  himself 
astonished  that  she  should  have  heard  any- 
thing about  it,  but  said  that,  however  she 
took  it,  truth  and  law  must  prevail. 

In  September  the  king  was  his  guest  for  a 
few  days  at  Otford.  Next  year,  on  Easter 
Tuesday,  about  a  hundred  Kentish  yeomen 
came  to  wait  on  him  at  Knole,  praying  him 
to  urge  the  king  to  repay  the  loan  which  he 
had  undertaken  should  be  refunded.  Wolsey, 
however,  intimated  that  the  petition  must  be 
absolutely  suppressed,  as  it  would  embolden 
others,  and  Warham  felt  himself  compelled 
to  send  to  his  fellow  commissioners,  Lord 
Rochford  and  Sir  Henry  Guildford,  a  man 
who  transcribed  the  petition  and  the  man 
in  whose  hands  the  original  was  found. 

In  the  following  summer  (1528)  the  arch- 
bishop's household  was  visited  so  severely 
by  the  sweating  sickness  that  one  day  eigh- 
teen persons  died  of  it  in  four  hours.  A 
little  later,  when  the  archbishop  himself 
had  gone  to  Canterbury,  meaning  to  stay 
there  over  the  winter,  ill-health  obliged  him 
to  remove  again  to  Otford,  whence  he  wrote 
on  21  Sept.  to  Wolsey,  declaring  his  inability 
to  receive  Cardinal  Campeggio,  as  he  could  not 
ride  three  miles  on  horseback.  He  feared, 
moreover,  that  a  return  of  his  old  complaint 
in  the  head  would  be  dangerous  to  him.  Never- 
theless he  did  go  to  Canterbury,  where  he 
attended  the  legate  and  censed  him  in  the 
church. 

Warham  happily  was  not  compelled  to 
take  any  very  prominent  part  in  the  un- 
pleasant business  for  which  Campeggio 
came.  In  the  previous  spring  a  bull  had 
been  despatched  at  Rome  empowering  Wol- 
sey, with  Campeggio  for  assessor,  to  take 
cognisance  of  the  question  of  the  king's 
divorce  ;  but  this  was  only  one  device  out  of 
several,  and  no  use  was  made  of  it.  When  the 
legate  came  the  king  agreed  to  allow  his 
queen  the  aid  of  counsel,  of  whom  Warham 
was  the  chief.  Of  how  little  value  he  was  in 
this  capacity  the  queen  herself  declared  some 
time  later  to  a  deputation  of  noblemen 
sent  to  remonstrate  with  her  on  having 
caused  the  king's  citation  to  Rome.  When 
she  said  she  was  friendless  in  England,  the 
Duke  of  Norfolk  reminded  her  that  she  had 
the  very  best  counsel  in  the  country ;  to 
which  she  replied  that  they  were  fine  coun- 
sellors indeed,  when  the  archbishop  to  whom 
she  had  appealed  for  advice  had  answered 
that  he  would  not  meddle  in  such  matters, 


giving  as  his  reason  Ira  principis  mors  est. 
It  is  clear  that  when  Wolsey  and  Campeggio, 
the  latter  being  baffled  in  a  preliminary  effort 
to  avert  proceedings  by  the  queen's  abso- 
lute refusal  to  enter  a  nunnery,  called  War- 
ham  and  others  to  a  consultation,  Warham 
could  have  advised  nothing  counter  to  the 
king's  wishes.  Little  else  is  recorded  of  him 
till,  after  Campeggio 's  departure,  parliament 
assembled  in  November  1529.  The  imperial 
ambassador  Chap uys  makes  the  extraordinary 
statement  that  when  '  the  estates '  met,  they 
at  first  elected  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury 
as  their  speaker  but,  as  he  was  a  churchman, 
the  king  rejected  him  '  on  the  plea  that  he  was 
too  old,'  and  they  chose  another  more  to  the 
king's  satisfaction.  That  the  commons  should 
have  thought  of  electing  as  speaker  a  member 
of  the  other  house  seems  almost  inconceivable ; 
but  it  may  be  that  they  sought  a  powerful 
patron  to  set  forth  their  grievances.  In  this 
session  VVarham's  ill-working  agreement 
with  Wolsey  about  testamentary  jurisdic- 
tion was  the  subject  of  new  complaints,  and 
the  commons  were  encouraged  to  attack  the 
spiritual  courts  generally,  especially  on  the 
ground  of  excessive  fees.  Among  other 
things  it  was  alleged  that  the  executors  of 
Sir  William  Compton  had  paid  a  thousand 
marks  to  the  cardinal  of  York  and  the 
archbishop  of  Canterbury  for  probate. 
Ultimately  several  enactments  were  passed 
to  restrict  the  privileges  of  the  clergy. 

On  15  and  28  March  1530  Warham,  as 
chancellor  of  the  university,  wrote  two 
letters  to  the  divines  at  Oxford  rebuking 
them  for  their  delay  in  answering  the  ques- 
tion propounded  to  them  on  the  king's  part 
as  to  the  lawfulness  of  his  marriage  when 
the  universities  of  Paris  and  Cambridge  had 
already  declared  their  minds.  On  24  May 
he  sat  in  council  with  the  king  in  the  parlia- 
ment chamber  on  heretical  books,  a  list  of 
which  and  of  the  errors  contained  in  them  was 
published  by  authority.  In  June  or  July  he 
affixed  his  signature  after  Wolsey's  to  the 
letters  addressed  by  the  lords  of  England  to 
the  pope  to  consent  to  the  king's  desire  for 
a  divorce  without  delay.  That  his  signature, 
like  most  of  the  others  which  followed,  was 
obtained  by  strong  pressure  brought  to  bear 
upon  him  personally,  is  certain.  Even  in  the 
preceding  January  the  queen  was  informed 
that  the  king  had  written  to  warn  the  arch- 
bishop that  if  the  pope  did  not  comply  with 
his  wishes,  his  authority  and  that  of  all  church- 
men in  England  would  be  destroyed.  In 
August  the  archbishop  was  summoned  to  a 
council  at  Hampton  Court  which  sat  daily 
from  the  llth  to  the  16th  ;  undoubtedly  to 
consider  the  king's  relations  with  Rome  after 


Warham 


382 


Warham 


a  brief  had  been  sent  by  the  pope  to  forbid 
universities,  as  such,  giving  any  further 
opinions  on  the  divorce  question.  In  Septem- 
ber the  English  ambassadors  at  Rome  were 
soliciting  a  decretal  commission  to  three 
bishops  in  England  to  judge  the  cause,  or 
failing  that,  to  the  archbishop  and  clergy  of 
Canterbury.  But  although  their  efforts  were 
seconded  (very  insincerely)  by  the  bishop  of 
Tarbes  in  order  to  make  it  appear  that  France 
would  join  England  in  enmity  to  the  Holy  | 
See  if  the  pope  did  not  yield,  they  led  to  no  [ 
result. 

On  25  Xov.  1530  Warham  made  his  will. 
He  felt,  doubtless,  that  a  time  of  still  more 
acute  trial  was  at  hand.  Wolsey  had  already 
been  sent  for  from  the  north,  and,  but  for  his 
death,  would  no  doubt  have  been  committed  to 
the  Tower.  Warham  knew  that  he  himself 
would  be  required  still  further  to  be  an  in- 
strument of  the  king's  designs.  Sampson, 
dean  of  the  chapel,  presented  him  about  this 
time  with  eight  documents  in  favour  of  the 
divorce  obtained  from  French  and  Italian 
universities,  which  More,  as  chancellor,  had 
to  lay  before  parliament  on  30  March  follow- 
ing. Warham's  subservience  was  so  far 
relied  on  that  the  pope  was  continually 
urged  to  commit  the  cause  to  him;  but 
Clement  very  naturally  replied  that  he  was 
no  fit  judge,  having  actually  made  himself 
a  party  by  signing  the  letter  from  the  lords 
to  urge  him  to  give  judgment  according  to  the 
king's  wishes.  In  December  Warham  went 
a  step  further  to  satisfy  the  king  by  calling 
before  him  Bishop  Fisher  and  urging  him  to 
retract  what  he  had  written  in  the  queen's 
favour ;  but  though  his  exhortations  were 
seconded  by  those  of  Stokesley,  Lee,  and 
Edward  Foxe,  they  were  unavailing.  Indeed 
Warham's  subservience  caused  him  now  to 
be  censured  in  placards  affixed  to  the  door 
of  St.  Paul's,  which,  as  they  reflected  on  the 
king  and  his  privy  council  as  well,  were  im- 
mediately taken  down  and  destroyed. 

At  the  end  of  1530  the  whole  clergy 
of  England  was  subject  to  a  praemunire 
in  the  king's  bench  for  having  acknowledged 
Wolsey's  legatine  authority.  The  convoca- 
tion of  Canterbury  met  at  Westminster 
Abbey  on  21  Jan.  1531,  and  endeavoured  to 
buy  off  the  royal  displeasure  by  a  heavy 
subsidy  payable  in  five  years.  But  on  7  Feb. 
a  body  of  judges  and  privy  councillors  in- 
formed them  that  their  grant  would  not  be 
accepted  without  certain  emendations  in 
the  preamble  recognising  the  king's  supremacy 
over  the  church.  The  claim  was  ambiguous 
and  was  resisted  for  three  days,  when  the 
king  intimated  through  Lord  Rochford  that 
he  would  be  content  if  the  words  'postDeum' 


were  inserted  after  'supremumCaput.'  But 
even  this  did  not  give  satisfaction,  and  War- 
ham  proposed  an  amendment  recognising  the 
king  as  protector  and  supreme  lord  of  the 
church  '  et  quantum  per  Christi  legem  licet, 
etiam  supremum  Caput.'  This  no  one  either 
seconded  or  opposed,  and  the  archbishop  re- 
marked '  Qui  tacet  consentire  videtur.'  •  Then 
we  are  all  silent,'  some  one  exclaimed,  and 
the  new  title  was  voted  in  this  form.  On 
22  March  accordingly  Warham  notified  to 
the  king  the  grant  of  100,000/.  passed  by 
convocation  to  purchase  the  pardon  of  the 
clergy.  On  10  July  the  king  instructed 
Benet  at  Rome  once  more  to  propose  to  the 
pope  (on  the  plea  that  he  was  afraid  of  the 
emperor)  that  Warham  should  determine 
his  divorce  cause,  speaking  highly  of  his  im- 
partiality as  one  who  was  once  of  the  queen's 
counsel,  above  eighty  years  of  age,  and  who 
owed  nothing  to  the  king ;  for  the  king,  in 
fact,  had  taken  from  him  the  chancellorship 
and  in  the  last  session  of  parliament  the 
probate  of  testaments.  Of  course  the  policy 
was  to  magnify  the  archbishop's  indepen- 
dence at  Rome  while  securing  the  very  con- 
trary at  home.  But  Warham's  conscience 
at  length  rebelled  at  proceedings  which  had 
been  systematically  planned  to  destroy  the 
independence  of  the  clergy.  On  24  Feb. 
1532  he  made  a  formal  protest  against  all 
the  acts  of  the  parliament  (now  in  its  third 
session)  which  had  begun  in  November  1529 
that  were  derogatory  to  the  pope's  authority 
or  to  the  ecclesiastical  prerogatives  of  the 
province  of  Canterbury.  But  both  he  and 
the  clergy  were  made  to  feel  themselves 
quite  at  the  king's  mercy.  The  House  of 
Commons  was  not  only  encouraged  but 
prompted  by  the  court  to  pass  a  bill  com- 
plaining of  innumerable  abuses  in  ecclesias- 
tical jurisdiction  and  the  '  uncharitable '  way 
in  which  prosecutions  were  conducted ;  also 
that  the  clergy  in  convocation  made  laws 
without  the  king's  knowledge,  inconsistent 
with  the  laws  of  the  realm,  and  BO  forth. 
This  petition  was  presented  by  the  speaker 
to  the  king  on  18  March  1532,  with  a  re- 
quest at  the  same  time  that  his  majesty 
would  now  release  his  faithful  subjects  from 
their  long  and  costly  attendance  in  parlia- 
ment by  a  dissolution,  and  let  them  return 
home  to  the  country.  But  the  king  very 
naturally  replied  that  if  they  expected  any 
result  from  their  petition,  they  must  wait  for 
it.  The  petition  was  delivered  to  the  arch- 
bishop on  12  April,  when  convocation  re- 
sumed after  the  Easter  holidays,  and,  after 
being  referred  to  the  lower  house,  an 
elaborate  categorical  answer  was  drawn  up 
partly  in  the  name  of  Warham  himself,  who 


Warham 


383 


Waring 


replied  that  he  had  quite  lately  reformed 
some  of  the  very  things  objected  to  in  the 
working  of  his  spiritual  courts,  and  was 
anxious  still  to  amend  anything  that  was 
found  amiss.  In  all  the  other  articles  it 
was  shown  that  there  was  equally  little 
cause  of  complaint.  It  was  a  most  able 
answer;  but  when  the  king  on  30  April  pre- 
sented it  to  the  House  of  Commons,  he  told 
them  he  thought  it  would  not  give  them 
satisfaction,  but  he  left  it  to  them,  and  pro- 
mised for  his  own  part  to  be  an  indifferent 
judge  of  the  controversy.  As  a  result,  the 
clergy  were  compelled  to  make  further 
answer,  promising  not  to  publish  any  new 
laws  without  the  king's  consent,  and  the 
famous  '  submission  of  the  clergy '  was 
obtained  on  15  May. 

Warham's  ineffectual  protest  against  what 
was  done  in  parliament  seems  only  to  have 
drawn  down  upon  him  attacks  in  the  House 
of  Lords.  The  draft  of  a  speech  has  been 
preserved  which  he  either  delivered  or  in- 
tended to  deliver  in  that  assembly  justifying 
his  action  in  consecrating  certain  bishops 
Avithout  knowingwhetherthey  had  presented 
their  bulls  to  the  king,  and  showing  that 
without  the  least  disloyalty  he  stood  up 
once  more  for  the  constitutions  of  Clarendon, 
for  which  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury  had 
died.  But  he  was  now  worn  out.  He  died 
on  22  Aug.  1532,  when  on  a  visit  to  his 
nephew,  also  named  William  Warham, 
whom  he  had  made  archdeacon  of  Canter- 
bury at  St.  Stephen's  (or  Hackington) 
beside  his  own  cathedral  city.  He  was 
buried  in  the  cathedral  on  10  Sept.  in  the 
place  called  'the  martyrdom.'  He  left  his 
theological  books  to  All  Souls'  College,  Ox- 
ford, his  civil  and  canon  law  books  with  the 
prick-song  books  belonging  to  his  chapel  to 
New  College,  and  his  '  ledgers,'  grayles,  and 
antiphonals  to  Wykeham  College,  Win- 
chester. 

His  portrait,  a  good  specimen  of  Holbein's 
art,  is  preserved  at  Lambeth,  and  a  replica 
of  it  is  at  the  Louvre.  The  Lambeth  picture 
has  been  finely  engraved  by  Vertue  (1737) 
and  by  Picart ;  that  at  the  Louvre  has  been 
engraved  by  Conquy.  The  original  drawing 
for  it  is  also  preserved  among  the  Holbein 
drawings  at  Windsor.  It  represents  an  old 
man  of  grave  and  gentle  aspect,  with  a 
fleshy  but  wrinkled  face,  grey  eyes,  and  high 
cheek-bone  (cf.  Cat.  Tudor  Exhib.  Nos.  107, 
1092, 1093;  'WoTOTUM,  Itfe  of  Holfein,  1867, 
pp.  217-18). 

Even  more  interesting  is  the  literary  por- 
trait of  him  drawn  by  Erasmus  in  his '  Eccle- 
siastes,'  from  which  we  learn  that,  while  giv- 
ing sumptuous  entertainments,  often  to  as 


many  as  two  hundred  guests,  he  himself  ate 
frugal  meals  and  hardly  tasted  wine ;  that  he 
never  prolonged  the  dinner  above  an  hour, 
but  yet  was  a  most  genial  host ;  and  that 
he  never  hunted  or  played  at  dice,  but  his 
chief  recreation  was  reading.  He  says  in 
his  will  that  he  thinks  his  executors  should 
be  free  from  any  charges  for  dilapidations, 
as  he  had  spent  30,000/.  in  repairs  and  new- 
building  of  houses  belonging  to  his  church. 
His  munificence  towards  public  objects  as 
well  as  literary  men  was  great ;  yet  he  died, 
as  More  wrote,  incredibly  poor,  leaving  not 
much  more  than  sufficient  to  pay  his  debts 
and  funeral  expenses.  Just  before  his  death 
he  is  said  to  have  called  his  steward  and 
asked  him  how  much  ready  money  he  had 
in  hand,  and,  being  answered  30/.,  he  said 
'Sat  est  viatici '  (Erasmus's  Preface  to  ST. 
JEKOME'S  Works,  Paris,  1534). 

[Polydori  Virgilii  Anglica  Historia ;  Epistolse 
Erasmi ;  Memorials  of  Henry  VII,  and  Letters 
and  Papers  of  Eichard  III  and  Henry  VII,  both 
in  Eolls  Ser. ;  WiJkins's  Concilia ;  State  Papers 
of  Henry  VIII ;  Cal.  Henry  VIII,  vols.  i_v. ; 
Cal.  State  Papers,  Spanish,  vols.  i-iv.  and  Vene- 
tian, vols.  %i-iv.  ;  Kymer's  Fcedera ;  Wood's 
Athenae  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  ii.  738-41  ;  Cooper's 
Athenae  Cantabr. ;  Parker,  De  Antiquitate  Bri- 
tannicae  Eeclesiae ;  Pits,  De  Anglise  Scriptoribus ; 
Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit. ;  Excerpta  Historica ; 
Archaeologia  Cantiana,  vols.  i.  ii. ;  Dixon's  Hist, 
of  the  Church  of  England,  vols.  i.  ii. ;  Hook's 
Lives  of  the  Archbishops  of  Canterbury,  new 
ser.  vol.  i. ;  Campbell's  Lord  Chancellors;  Foss's 
Judges ;  Wills  from  Doctors'  Commons,  Camden 
Soc.]  J.  G. 

WARING,  EDWARD  (1734-1798), 
mathematician,  born  in  1734,  was  the  eldest 
son  of  John  W7aring,  a  wealthy  farmer  of  the 
Old  Heath,  near  Shrewsbury,  whose  family 
had  long  dwelt  at  Mytton  in  the  parish  of 
Fittes  or  Fitz,  Shropshire,  by  Elizabeth  his 
wife.  From  Shrewsbury  school  he  was  ad- 
mitted a  sizar  at  Magdalene  College,  Cam- 
bridge, on  24  March  1753,  being  also  Mil- 
lington  exhibitioner.  In  1757  he  graduated 
B.A.  as  senior  wrangler;  he  was  already 
accounted  a  'prodigy '  in  mathematical  learn- 
ing, and  on  24  April  1758  was  elected  to  a 
fellowship  at  his  college.  About  this  time  the 
famous  Hyson  Club  was  founded  at  Cam- 
bridge, and  Waring,  Paley,  and  the  'highest 
characters  at  the  university'  became  its 
members. 

Waring's  reputation  in  his  particular 
branch  of  knowledge  was  so  great  that  on 
28  Jan.  1760,  before  he  was  qualified  for  the 
office,  he  was  appointed  Lucasian  professor 
of  mathematics  at  Cambridge,  and  he  held  the 
post  until  his  death.  In  the  same  year  he  re- 


Waring 


384 


Waring 


ceived  the  necessary  degree  of  M.  A.  by  royal 
mandate.  Some  of  the  older  members  of  the 
university  thought  him  too  young  for  such  a 
position,  and  to  prove  his  exceptional  fitness 
he  circulated  before  the  election  the  first 
chapter  of  his '  Miscellanea  Analytical  Wil- 
liam Samuel  Powell  [q.  v.]  attacked  it  in 
some  anonymous '  Observations,'  and  Waring 
defended  himself  in  '  A  Reply  to  the  Obser- 
vations '  (25  Jan.  1760).  Powell  retorted  in 
an  anonymous  'Defence  of  the  Observations,' 
and  Waring  answered  in  '  A  Letter.'  In  the 
composition  of  these  pamphlets  he  was  aided 
by  his  friend  John  Wilson  (1741-1793)  [q.  v.] 
of  Peterhouse,  senior  wrangler  in  1761  and. 
afterwards  judge  of  the  common  pleas.  His 
examinations  for  the  Smith's  prizes  were  con- 
sidered the  most  severe  test  of  mathematical 
skill  in  Europe,  and  in  conjunction  with 
Jebb  and  Law  he  brought  the  '  schools  '  at 
Cambridge  into  a  flourishing  condition.  But 
he  did  not  lecture ;  '  the  profound  researches 
of  Dr.  Waring  were  not,'  says  Dr.  Parr, 
'  adapted  to  any  form  of  communication  by 
lectures.' 

Wearing  was  elected  F.R.S.  on  2  June 
1763,  but  withdrew  from  the  society  in 
1795 ;  and  he  was  a  fellow  of  the  royal 
societies  at  Gottingen  and  Bologna.  He 
was  appointed  a  commissioner  of  the  board 
of  longitude.  In  1767  he  took  the  degree  of 
M.D.  at  Cambridge,  and  he  attended  the 
medical  lectures  and  walked  the  hospitals 
in  London.  Bishop  Richard  Watson  [q.  v.], 
when  professor  of  chemistry  at  Cambridge, 
procured  a  corpse  from  London  and  dissected 
it  in  his  laboratory,  with  Waring  and  Pres- 
ton, afterwards  bishop  of  Ferns  (Anecdotes, 
i.  237-8).  About  1770  Waring  was  physician 
to  the  Addenbroke  hospital  at  Cambridge, 
and  he  practised  for  a  time  at  St.  Ives,  Hunt- 
ingdonshire ;  but  he  was  very  short-sighted 
and  very  shy  in  manner,  so  that  he  quickly 
abandoned  his  profession.  Fortunately  for 
him  the  income  of  his  professorship  was  con- 
siderable, and  he  enjoyed  a  handsome  patri- 
mony. 

When  Waring  vacated  his  fellowship  at 
Magdalene  College  he  thought  that  his 
brother  Humphrey,  who  entered  the  college 
on  13  Dec.  1769  and  obtained  a  fellowship 
in  March  1775,  would  be  electedi  nto  a  better 
fellowship,  but  he  was  disappointed.  He 
therefore  quitted  his  old  foundation  and  en- 
tered himself  at  Trinity  College.  In  1776  he 
married  Mary,  sister  of  William  Oswell,  a 
draper  in  Shrewsbury,  and  not  long  after- 
wards went  to  live  in  that  town.  Its  air  or 
situation  did  not  suit  his  wife,  and  he  retired 
to  his  own  estate  at  Plealey  in  Pontesbury. 
He  died  there  on  15  Aug.  1798.  A  tomb- 


stone to  his  memory  was  placed  in  the 
churchyard  at  Fitz  (for  the  epitaph  see 
Gent.  Mag.  1801,  ii.  1165). 

In  reply  to  a  passage  in  Lalande's  '  Life 
of  Condorcet,'  affirming  that  in  1764  there 
was  no  first-rate  analyst  in  England,  War- 
ing claimed,  in  a  letter  to  Dr.  Maskelyne, 
the  astronomer-royal,  that  his  book  of  1762 
had  received  the  approbation  of  D'Alem- 
bert,  Euler,  and  Le  Grange  (Monthly  Mag. 
May  1799,  pp.  306-10).  He  also  boasted 
that  he  had  given '  somewhere  between  three 
and  four  hundred  new  propositions  of  one 
kind  or  other,  considerably  more  than  have 
been  given  by  any  English  writer ; '  but  he 
was  driven  to  confess  that  he  '  never  could 
hear  of  any  reader  in  England,  out  of  Cam- 
bridge, who  took  the  pains  to  read  and 
understand '  his  writings  (Essay  on  Human 
Knowledge,  pp.  114-15).  This  was  partly 
due  to  the  fact  that  his  inventions  were  ex- 
pressed in  too  intricate  and  obscure  lan- 
guage, and  were  '  defective  in  classification 
and  arrangement'  (BALL,  Mathematics  at 
Cambr.  pp.  99-113).  His  handwriting  was 
so  confused  that  his  manuscripts  '  were  often 
utterly  inexplicable.'  He  was  called  '  one  of 
the  strongest  compounds  of  vanity  and  mo- 
desty which  the  human  character  exhibits. 
The  former,  however,  is  his  predominant 
feature'  (Living  Authors,  1798,  ii.  364-5). 
Dugald  Stewart  calls  him '  one  of  the  greatest 
analysts  that  England  has  produced,'  and 
speaks,  from  information  derived  from  Bishop 
Watson,  of  his  'strong  head'  being  at  the 
last '  sunk  into  a  deep  religious  melancholy 
approaching  to  insanity '  ('  Elements  of 
Philosophy  of  Human  Mind,'  pt.  iii.  chap.  i. 
in  Works,  ed.  1854,  iv.  218).  A  portrait,  a 
half-length  in  a  scarlet  gown,  is  in  the  com- 
bination-room at  Magdalene  College. 

Waring  printed:  1.  'MiscellaneaAnalytica 
de  ^Equationibus  Algebraicis  et  Curvarum 
Proprietatibus,'  1762.  It  was  in  Latin,  and 
it  made  his  name  famous  throughout  Europe. 
Gleig  calls  it '  one  of  the  most  abstruse  books 
written  on  the  abstrusest  parts  of  Algebra.' 
2.  '  Meditationes  Algebraicse,'  1770;  3rd 
edit.,  revised  and  augmented,  1782  (both 
editions  were  in  Latin).  3.  '  Proprietates 
Algebraicarum  Curvarum,'  1772  (also  in 
Latin) ;  first  edition  appeared  in  1762. 
4.  'Meditationes  Analyticse,' 1776;  2nd  edit., 
with  additions,  1785  (both  were  in  Latin). 
The  sum  of  fifty  guineas  was  voted  by  the 
syndics  of  the  university  press  at  Cam- 
bridge towards  the  cost  of  the  second  edi- 
tion. 5.  'On  the  Principle  of  translating 
Algebraic  Quantities  into  Probable  Rela- 
tions and  Annuities,'  1792  ;  very  scarce;  the 
copy  at  the  British  Museum  came  by  gift 


Waring 


385 


Waring 


from  the  library  of  Queens'  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 6.  '  An  Essay  on  the  Principles  of 
Human  Knowledge,'  1794.  As  it  was  never 
published,  a  few  copies  only  being  presented 
to  friends,  this  essay  is  very  rare.  It  contains 
the  author's  opinions  on  a  great  variety  of 
subjects.  Waring  supplied  the '  Philosophi- 
calTransactions '  with  many  valuable  papers 
{Gent.  Mag.  1798,  ii.  807),  and  received  from 
the  Royal  Society  in  1784  the  Copley  medal. 
Essays  by  Vincenzo  Riccati  on  his  me- 
thod of  solving  equations  are  the  four- 
teenth and  fifteenth  articles  in  vol  xxi.  of 
Calogiera's  collection  of  '  Scientific  Trea- 
tises.' 

[Gent.  Mag.  1798,  ii.  730;  Notes  and  Queries. 
2nd  ser.  xi.  89,  167;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  ii. 
717-19;  Cunningham's  Biogr.  Diet.  vi.  263-6; 
Account  of  Shrewsbury,  1810,  pp.  397-401  ; 
Brydges's  Restituta,  iii.  53, 163  ;  Gleig's  Supple- 
ment to  Encyclop.  Brit.  ii.  764-7;  Button's 
Philosoph.  Diet.  ed.  1815,  ii.  584-5;  Words- 
worth's Scholae  Acad.  pp.  31,  70-1,  77, 183,  390  ; 
Mayor's  St.  John's  Coll.  ii.  730,  934,  1069-70  ; 
information  from  Mr.  A.  G.  Peskett  of  Magdalene 
College.]  W.  P.  C. 

WARING,  JOHN  HURLEY  (1823- 
1875),  architect,  was  born  at  Lyme  Regis, 
Dorset,  on  29  June  1823,  and  owed  his  early 
love  for  literature  to  the  perusal  of  the 
'  Penny  Magazine.'  From  1836  he  was 
educated  at  a  branch  of  University  College, 
London,  then  existing  at  Bristol,  where  he 
was  also  taught  watercolour-drawing  by 
Samuel  Jackson  [q.  v.]  In  1840  he  was 
apprenticed  to  Henry  E.  Kendall,  architect, 
London.  In  1842  he  became  a  student  in  the 
Royal  Academy,  and  in  1843  obtained  a 
medal  at  the  Society  of  Arts  for  designs  in 
architectural  adornments.  His  health  being 
delicate  and  his  income  ample,  he  spent  the 
winter  of  1843-4  in  Italy  '  to  improve  him- 
self in  art  and  to  become  a  painter.'  On  re- 
turning to  England  he  was  a  draughtsman 
successively  in  the  offices  of  A.  Poynter, 
Laing  of  Birkenhead,  Sir  Robert  Smirke 
(1846),  and  D.  Mocatta  (1847). 

With  Thomas  R.  Macquoid  he  went  to 
Italy  and  Spain  in  1847  and  studied  archi- 
tecture, measuring  and  drawing  the  public 
buildings.  The  result  was  a  work  entitled 
'  Architectural  Art  in  Italy  and  Spain,'  pub- 
lished in  1850.  For  this  the  only  remunera- 
tion received  by  the  authors  was  a  mpderate 
payment  for  lithographing  the  sixty  fine 
folio  plates.  Singly  he  produced  '  Designs 
for  Civic  Architecture,'  formed  on  a  style 
of  his  own,  possessing  merit  and  a  consider- 
able share  of  beauty.  In  1850-1  and  1851-2 
he  studied  in  the  atelier  of  Thomas  Couture 
in  Paris,  and  drew  assiduously  from  the  life. 

VOL.    LIX. 


He  afterwards  resided  at  Burgos,  and  studied 
the  Miraflores  monuments.  In  conjunction 
with  Sir  Matthew  Digby  Wyatt  [q.v.j,  he  in 
1854  wrote  four  architectural  guide-books  to 
the  courts  of  the  Crystal  Palace  at  Sydenham. 
While  again  in  Italy  in  1855  he  made  a 
further  series  of  drawings,  which  were  pur- 
chased for  the  South  Kensington  Museum, 
and  published  in  1858  as  '  The  Arts  con- 
nected with  Architecture  in  Central  Italy.' 

He  was  appointed  superintendent  of  the 
works  of  ornamental  art  and  sculpture  in 
the  Manchester  Exhibition  in  1857,  and 
edited  the  'Art  Treasures  of  the  United  King- 
dom,' 1858.  In  the  International  Exhibition 
at  Kensington  in  1862  he  was  the  superinten- 
dent of  the  architectural  gallery  and  of  the 
classes  for  furniture,  earthenware,  and  glass, 
goldsmiths'  work  and  jewellery,  and  objects 
used  in  architecture.  In  connection  with 
this  exhibition  he  published  in  three  volumes 
'  Masterpieces  of  Industrial  Art  and  Sculp- 
ture/ 1862,  consisting  of  three  thousand 
coloured  plates,  the  description  of  which  in 
English  and  French  he  himself  wrote.  He 
was  chief  commissioner  of  the  exhibition  of 
works  of  art  held  at  Leeds  in  1868.  During 
a  succeeding  tour  in  Italy  he  sent  a  series 
of  notes  to  the  'Architect.'  In  February 
1871  the  American  Institute  of  Architects- 
elected  him  an  honorary  member,  but  he 
obtained  little  practice. 

At  the  age  of  twenty  Waring  was  an  en- 
thusiastic admirer  of  Swedenborg's  doctrines  y 
later  he  somewhat  changed  his  opinions, 
and  in  his  'Record  of  Thoughts  on  Reli- 
gious, Political,  Social,  and  Personal  Sub- 
jects '  (2  vols.  1873),  he  advanced  an 
eccentric  claim  to  write  under  '  special  divine 
inspiration '  and  the  power  of  making  pro- 
phecies concerning  political  events.  He 
died  at  Hastings  on  23  March  1875. 

In  addition  to  the  works  already  men- 
tioned he  published:  1.  'Poems.  By  an 
Architect,'  1858.  2.  '  Architectural,  Sculp- 
tural, and  Picturesque  Studies  in  Burgos/ 
1852.  3.  '  Masterpieces  of  Industrial  Art 
and  Sculpture  at  the  International  Exhibi- 
tion,' 1863.  4.  '  Illustrations  of  Architecture 
and  Ornament,'  1865.  5.  The  Universal 
|  Church,'  1866.  6.  '  Broadcast,'  short  essays, 
1870.  7.  '  The  English  Alphabet  considered" 
Philosophically,'  1870.  8.  '  Stone  Monu- 
ments, Tumuli,  and  Ornaments  of  Remote 
Ages,  with  Remarks  on  the  Early  Architec- 
ture of  Ireland  and  Scotland,'  1870.  9.  '  A 
Record  of  my  Artistic  Life,'  1873.  10  '  The 
State,'  a  sequel  to  '  The  Universal  Church/ 
1874.  11.  '  Ceramic  Art  in  Remote  Ages, 
with  Essays  on  the  Symbols  of  the  Circle, 
the  Cross  and  Circle,  showing  their  Relation 

C  C 


Waring 


386 


Waring 


to  the  Primitive  Forms  of  Solar  and  Nature 
AVorship,'  1874.  12.  '  Thoughts  and  Notes 
for  1874  and  1874-5,'  two  series,  1874-5. 
He  edited  Sir  M.  D.  Wyatt's  '  Observations 
on  Metallic  Art,'  1857,  and  'Art  Treasures 
of  the  United  Kingdom,  with  Essays,'  1858. 
[Waring's  Kecord  of  my  Artistic  Life,  1873; 
Graphic,  10  April  1875,  pp.  342,  356,  with  por- 
trait;  Illustr.  London  News,  27  June  1868,  p. 
633,  with  portrait ;  Athenaeum,  1875,  i.  463  ;  Art 
Journal,  September  1875,  p.  279.]  G.  C.  B. 

WARING,  JOHN  SCOTT  (1747-1819), 
agent  of  Warren  Hastings.  [See  SCOTT, 
afterwards  SCOTT- WARING,  JOHX.] 

WARING,  ROBERT  (1614-1658), 
author,  was  descended  from  an  old  Stafford- 
shire family  settled  at  '  the  Lea '  in  the  time 
of  Henry  VIII.  His  father  was  Edmund 
Waring  and  his  mother  the  daughter  of  Ri- 
chard Broughton  of  Owlbury  in  the  parish  of 
Bishops  Castle  in  Shropshire,  and  niece  of 
the  rabbinical  scholar  Hugh  Broughton  [q.v.] 

Robert  was  born  in  1614,  and  educated 
at  Westminster  school,  whence  he  was 
elected  to  Oxford  in  1630  ;  he  matriculated 
from  Christ  Church  on  24  Feb.  1632 ;  gra- 
duated B.A.  on  20  June  1634  and  M.A. 
on  26  April  1637.  During  the  civil  wars  he 
bore  arms  for  the  king  at  Oxford.  He  was 
elected  proctor  on  29  April  1647  and  Camden 
professor  of  ancient  history  on  2  Aug.  of  the 
same  year.  A  protest  against  the  election 
was  raised  by  Charles  Wheare,  son  of  the 
previous  professor,  Degory  Wheare  [q.  v.],  who 
had  been  thrust  into  the  place  by  the  parlia- 
mentary visitors.  According  to  the  statutes 
Waring  was  not  eligible,  being  in  holy 
orders.  He  took  an  active  part  in  resisting 
the  proceedings  of  the  visitors.  Disregarding 
their  order  for  his  removal  from  his  post  of 
proctor,  he  was  pronounced  by  them  guilty 
of  contempt  of  the  authority  of  parliament 
on  14  Dec.  1647,  and  it  was  only  owing  to 
Selden's  intercession  that  he  escaped  banish- 
ment from  the  university.  He  was  sum- 
moned to  London  on  6  April  1648,  was  or- 
dered into  custody,  but  escaped  to  Oxford. 
On  14  Sept.  following  he  was  deprived  of 
proctorship,  professorship,  and  student's 
place.  He  retired  to  Apley  in  Shropshire, 
the  seat  of  Sir  William  Whitmore,  with 
whom  he  subsequently  visited  France.  He 
died  unmarried  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  on 
10 May  1658,  and  was  buried  at  St.  Michael's, 
College  Hill.  His  will  was  proved  on 
20  May  1658  by  his  sister  and  sole  executrix, 
Anne  Staunton. 

According  to  Wood,  Waring  was  a  '  most 
excellent  Latin  and  English  poet,  but  a 
better  orator,  and  was  reckoned  among  the 


great  wits  of  the  time  in  the  university.' 
Norris,  in  the  introduction  to  his  translation 
of  the  '  Effigies  Amoris,'  speaks  of  Waring 
as  '  an  author  who  for  sweetness  of  fancy, 
neatness  of  style,  and  lusciousness  of  hidden 
sense  may  compare,  to  say  no  more,  to  any 
extant.' 

He  published:  1.  'Apublike  Conference 
betwixt  the  six  Presbyterian  Ministers  and 
some  Independent  Commanders  at  Oxford, 
12  Nov.  1646 '  (anon.)  n.p.  1646  (Bodleian 
Library).  2.  'An  Account  of  Mr.  Pryn's 
Refutation  of  the  University  of  Oxford's 
Plea,'  Oxford,  1648.  3.  'Amoris  Effigies' 
(anon.)  n.p.  n.d.  (Bodleian  Library),  Lon- 
don, 1649,  1664,  1668,  1671.  In  1680  ap- 
peared an  English  translation  of  the  work, 
apparently  by  a  Robert  Nightingale,  which 
deviated  in  many  points  from  the  Latin 
original.  To  correct  these  variations  John 
Norris,  under  the  pseudonym  of  Phil-icon- 
erus,  published  a  fresh  translation,  London, 
1682;  2nd  edit.,  1701;  4th  edit.,  1744. 
Waring  also  wrote  various  copies  of  Latin 
verse,  including  one  in  '  Jonsonus  Virbius ' 
(1639),  which  is  more  accurately  printed  in 
the  1668  and  subsequent  editions  of  the 
'  Amoris  Effigies,'  under  the  title  of  '  Car- 
men Lapidorium '  (cf.  CLEMENT  BARXSDALE, 
Nympha  Libethns,  or  the  Cotsicold  Muse, 
London,  1651). 

[Foster's  Alumni ;  Wood's  Athense  (Bliss), 
iii.  cols.  453-4  ;  Welch's  Alumni  Westmon.  p. 
102  ;  Burrows's  Eeg.  of  the  Visitors  of  Oxford 
(Camden  Soc.),  pp.  Ixxxii,  19,  185-6,  236; 
Wood's  Hist,  and  Antiq.  of  Univ.  of  Oxford 
(Gutch),  ii.  ii.  513,  544,  558;  P.  C.  C.  323 
Wotton  :  Blakeway's  Sheriffs  of  Shropshire,  pp. 
131-2  ;  Thoroton's  Nottinghamshire,  i.  39,  306  ; 
Hunter's  Chorus  Vatum  (Addit.  MS.  24490,  f. 
301);  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  5th  Hep.  p.  155.] 

B.  P. 

WARING,  AVILLIAM  (1610-1679), 
Jesuit,  who  was  best  known  in  England  by 
the  assumed  name  of  HARCOTTRT,  although 
he  was  at  times  known  as  BARROW,  was  born 
in  Lancashire  in  1610,  and  educated  in  the 
English  College  at  St.  Omer.  He  entered 
the  Society  of  Jesus  at  Watten  in  1632,  and 
after  completing  his  studies  at  Liege  he  was 
sent  to  the  English  mission  in  1644.  On 
11  Nov.  1646  he  was  professed  of  the  four 
vows.  He  served  as  a  missioner  in  London  for 
thirty-five  years.  In  1671  he  was  procurator 
for  the  province  in  London,  and  in  1678  he 
was  declared  rector  of  the  '  College  of  St. 
Ignatius,'  comprising  the  metropolis  and  the 
home  counties.  This  rendered  him  con- 
spicuous, and  from  the  commencement  of 
Oates's  plot  he  was  singled  out  as  one  of  its 
victims.  By  constant  change  of  dress  and 


Warington 


387 


Warkworth 


lodgings  he  eluded  the  pursuivants  till 
7  May  1679,  when  he  was  betrayed  by  a 
servant  and  committed  by  the  privy  council 
to  Newgate.  He  was  tried  at  the  Old 
Bailey  sessions  (13  June)  \vith  Father 
Whitbread  (the  provincial),  and  Fathers 
Caldwell,  Gavan,  and  Turner.  Being  con- 
demned to  death,  he  suffered  with  them  at 
Tyburn  on  20  June  1679. 

His  portrait  has  been  engraved  by  Martin 
Bouche,  and  there  is  another  portrait  in  the 
Dutch  print  of  Titus  Gates  in  the  pillory. 

[Challoner's  Missionary  Priests  (1803),  ii. 
200;  Floras  Anglo-Bavai-icus,  p.  166;  Foley's 
Records,  v.  240,  vii.  36 ;  Granger's  Biogr.  Hist, 
of  England,  5th  ed.  v.  94 ;  Howell's  State  Trials, 
vii.  586;  Oliver's  Jesuit  Collections,  p.  217; 
Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  s.v.  '  Harcourt.']  T.  C. 

WARINGTON,  ROBERT  (1807-1867), 
chemist,  third  son  of  Thomas  Warington,  a 
victualler  of  ships,  was  born  on  7  Sept.  1807 
at  Sheerness.   After  an  early  childhood  spent 
in  Portsmouth,  Boulogne,  and  other  places, 
he  entered  Merchant  Taylors'  school  in  1818. 
In  November  1822,  after  a  year's  trial,  he 
was  articled  for  five  years  to  John  Thomas 
Cooper,  a  lecturer  in  the  medical  schools  of 
Aldersgate  Street  and  Webb  Street,  and  a 
manufacturer  of  potassium,  sodium,  iodine, 
and  other  then  rare  chemical  substances.   On 
the  opening  of  the  London  University  (later 
University  College)  in  1828,  he  was  chosen 
by  Edward  Turner  [q.v.  ],  professor  of  chemis- 
try, as   his  assistant,  in   conjunction  with 
William  Gregory  (1803-1858)  [q.v.],  after- 
wards professor  of  chemistry  at  Edinburgh,  j 
In  1831  he  published  his  first  research — on  i 
a  native  sulphide  of  bismuth.     In  the  same  | 
year,  on  Turner's  recommendation,  he  was  ' 
appointed  chemist  to  Messrs.  Truman,  Han- 
bury,  &  Buxton,  the  brewers,  with  whom  he  I 
remained  till  midsummer  1839. 

In  1839  Warington,  occupying  then  no 
official  position,  and  having  the  necessary 
leisure,  started  a  movement  to  found  the 
Chemical  Society  of  London  (from  1848  the 
Chemical  Society),  the  first  meeting  being 
convened  by  him  at  the  Society  of  Arts  on 
23  Feb.  1841,  and  the  formal  foundation 
taking  place  on  30  March  following.  War-  j 
ington  was  elected  honorary  secretary,  and 
retained  the  post  till  30  March  1851.  In  ' 
acknowledgment  of  his  services  he  was  pre-  i 
sented  with  a  service  of  plate  by  the  fellows 
of  the  society  on  15  Dec.  1851.  On  the  death 
of  Henry  Hennell  in  1842  (see  Chem.  Soc. 
Proc.  1841-3,  p.  52),  Warington  was  ap- 
pointed chemical  operator  to  the  Society  of 
Apothecaries,  a  position  which  he  held  to 
within  a  year  of  his  death.  In  1846  he 
took  part  in  the  formation  of  the  Cavendish 


Society,  of  which  he  was  secretary  for  three 
years,  and  from  this  time  onwards  he  had 
many  engagements  as  chemical  expert  in 
legal  cases.  In  the  year  1844  he  began  a 
series  of  investigations  into  the  adulteration 
of  tea,  and  gave  evidence  at  the  parlia- 
mentary inquiry  on  adulteration  in  1855. 
He  was  also  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Royal 
College  of  Chemistry.  In  1849  he  began 
investigation  on  aquaria,  and  the  means 
necessary  to  prevent  the  water  therein  from 
becoming  stagnant  (Quart.  Journ.  Chem. 
Soc.  iii.  52).  He  wrote  several  papers,  and 
in  1857  delivered  a  lecture  at  the  Royal  In- 
stitution on  this  subject ;  his  work  was  the 
origin  of  our  modern  aquaria.  In  1851  he 
revised  the  '  Translation  of  the  Pharma- 
copoeia of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians ' 
into  English,  left  unfinished  by  Richard 
Phillips  (1778-1851)  [q.v.];  he  was  also 
engaged  in  the  construction  of  the  '  British 
Pharmacopoeia 'in  1864,  and  was  joint  editor 
with  Boverton  Redwood  of  the  second  edi- 
tion in  1867.  In  1854  Warington  was  ap- 
pointed chemical  referee  by  four  of  the  metro- 
politan gas  companies,  and  held  this  post 
for  seven  years.  In  1864  he  was  elected 
fellow  of  the  Royal  Society.  The  Royal 
Society's  catalogue  contains  a  list  of  forty- 
seven  papers  written  by  Warington  alone, 
and  one  written  in  conjunction  with  William 
Francis. 

Warington  died  at  Budleigh  Salterton, 
Devonshire,  on  17  Nov.  1867.  He  married, 
in  1835,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  George  Jack- 
son, a  surgeon,  and  inventor  of  improve- 
ments in  the  microscope,  and  left  three  chil- 
dren, of  whom  Robert  Warington  was  profes- 
sor of  rural  economy  at  Oxford  from  1894  to 
1897. 

On  24  Feb.  1891  Mr.  Robert  Warington 
the  younger  presented  the  Chemical  So- 
ciety with  an  album  containing  the  docu- 
ments preserved  by  Warington  in  connection 
with  the  foundation  of  the  society.  It  also 
contains  two  portraits  of  Warington. 

[Private  information  from  his  son.  Professor 
Robert  Warington ;  Obituaries  in  Proc.  Royal 
Soc.  vol.  xvi.  p.  xlix  (1868);  Journal  of  the 
Chemical  Soe.  new  ser.  vol.  iv.  p.  xxxi  (1868); 
Jubilee  of  the  Chemical  Soc.  1896,  pp.  115,  155, 
and  passim  ;  British  Pharmacopoeia,  1867  ;  Ro- 
binson's Reg.  of  Merchant  Taylors'  School,  ii. 
•207.]  P.  J.  H. 

WARKWORTH,  JOHN  (d.  1500),  re- 
puted author  of  a  chronicle  of  Edward  IV's 
time,  was  a  man  of  unknown  origin.  He 
has  been  supposed  to  be  a  native  of  the 
diocese  of  Durham,  and  one  John  Wark- 
worth, who  was  ordained  acolyte  by  Bishop 
Grey  of  Ely  in  1468,  is  certainly  so  described. 

C  C  2 


Warkworth 


388 


Warmestry 


But  this  was  not  the  chronicler,  although  he 
was  afterwards  a  fellow  of  the  college  of 
which  the  chronicler  became  master.  The 
chronicler  studied  at  Oxford,  was  elected 
a  fellow  of  Merton  in  1446,  and  gave  books 
to  that  college.  He  was  auditor  in  1449  of 
the  accounts  of  the  university  library,  and 
in  1453  of  the  expenditure  of  a  legacy  of 
Cardinal  Beaufort's.  In  1451  he  was  prin- 
cipal of  '  Bull  Hall,'  and  in  1453  of  Nevill's 
Inn,'  where  apparently  he  continued  to  1457. 
Both  Bull  Hall  and  Nevill's  Inn  belonged  to 
Merton  College.  At  Oxford  he  must  have 
been  intimate  with  William  Grey  (d.  1478) 
[q.  v.],  who,  having  become  bishop  of  Ely  in 
1454,  made  him  his  domestic  chaplain.  He 
no  doubt  followed  the  bishop  into  Cam- 
bridgeshire, where  he  received  from  him 
various  livings:  first,  Cottenham  (24  Sept. 
1458),  then  Wisbech  St.  Peter  (25  Sept. 
1472),  and  finally  Leverington  (31  July 
1473).  The  bishop,  moreover,  on  31  March 
1465  granted  him  a  license  to  let  his  rectory 
of  Cottenham  to  farm.  At  Cambridge  he 
received  in  1462-3  a  grace  to  incept  in 
divinity  cum  forma  habitd  O.vonia,  under 
some  conditions.  He  was  a  bachelor  of 
divinity  when  presented  to  AVisbech,  and 
was  still  so  when  on  5  Nov.  1473  he  and 
John  Roocliff,  doctor  of  decrees,  were  nomi- 
nated by  the  fellows  of  Peterhouse  for  suc- 
cession to  the  mastership  in  the  room  of  Dr. 
Lane,  deceased.  The  bishop  appointed  Wark- 
worth master  of  Peterhouse  on  the  follow- 
ing day.  The  episcopal  register  strangely 
makes  the  date  6  Nov.  1474,  but  the  year  is 
corrected  in  the  college  register.  In  1474 
Warkworth  was  proctor  of  the  clergy  in  con- 
vocation. On  15  Sept.  1475  he,  as  master  of 
Peterhouse,  received  the  submission  of  his 
namesake,  the  fellow,  who  confessed  to  acts 
of  insubordination  during  the  mastership  of 
Dr.  Lane.  About  1485  a  grace  was  granted 
to  him  by  the  university  that  he  should  not 
be  compelled  to  attend  the  funeral  rites  of 
graduates,  or  meetings  of  congregation  or 
convocation,  unless  he  was  specially  named. 
He  made  a  will  on  the  vigil  of  the  Circum- 
cision, 1485,  but  it  was  not  his  last  will. 
He  remained  head  of  the  college  till  his 
death,  which  must  have  occurred  in  October 
or  November  1500.  On  13  Oct.  1487  Bishop 
Alcock  consecrated  a  chapel  for  him  in  the 
south  side  of  the  nave  of  St.  Mary's-without- 
Trumpington  Gates,  and  there,  in  his  last 
will,  dated  28  May  1498,  he  desired  to  be 
buried,  with  bequests  to  provide  masses  for 
the  souls  of  Bishop  Grey,  himself,  and  his 
parents.  He  also  left  bequests  to  his  churches 
of  Leverington  and  Cottenham  and  the  monas- 
teries of  Ely,  Croyland,  and  Barnwell,  mak- 


ing his  own  college,  to  which  he  had  been  a 
large  benefactor  otherwise,  his  residuary 
legatee. 

Among  the  many  manuscripts  which  he 
gave  to  it  was  the  '  Chronicle '  commonly 
called  by  his  name,  with  an  inscription  in 
his  own  hand  upon  the  cover  of  the  volume. 
The  bulk  of  it  is  only  a  copy  of  Caxton's 
edition  of  the  '  Brute '  chronicle,  but  the 
contemporary  additions  made  to  this,  not  in 
Warkworth's  hand,  but  apparently  tran- 
scribed for  his  use  from  a  manuscript  no 
longer  extant,  are  an  important  source  of  in- 
formation for  the  reign  of  Edward  IV.  These 
additions,  covering  the  first  thirteen  years  of 
Edward  IV,  were  edited  for  the  Camden 
Society  by  J.  O.  Halliwell  in  1839,  and  pub- 
lished as  '  Warkworth's  Chronicle.'  The 
original  manuscript  may  perhaps  have  been 
composed  by  himself.  He  was  certainly  a 
great  lover  of  learning  and  literature.  An 
original  portrait  of  him  is  preserved  at  St. 
Peter's  College,  on  which  the  date  '1498r 
has  been  painted  in  figures  by  no  means  con- 
temporary. 

[College  Register,  Peterhouse ;  Episcopal 
Register,  Ely ;  Boase's  Register  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Oxford  ;  Grace-Book  A  of  Cambridge, 
ed.  S.  Leather.  For  much  valuable  aid  at 
!  Cambridge  the  writer  has  to  thank  Dr.  Porter, 
the  present  master  of  Peterhouse,  and  he  is  also 
indebted  to  the  bishop  of  Ely  for  facilities  in 
I  inspecting  the  episcopal  register.  Transcripts 
from  the  College  and  Episcopal  Registers  are 
accessible  in  Cole's  MS.  xxv.  65,  100,  199,  201, 
and  Harl.  MS.  7031,  ff  163-1.  Anstey's  Muni- 
menta  Academica  (Rolls  Ser.) ;  Brodrick's  Me- 
morials of  Morton  Colleen  ;  Wood's  Antiquities 
of  the  City  of  Oxford  (Clark's  ed.  1889),  p.  597  ; 
Parker's  2<«A.eTos  in  Leland's  Collectanea,  v.  195, 
is  by  no  means  trustworthy.]  J.  Gr. 

WARMESTRY,  GERVASE  (1604- 
1641),  poet,  was  the  eldest  son  of  William 
Warmestry,  principal  registrar  of  the  diocese 
of  Worcester,  by  his  wife  Cicely  (d.  27  Jan. 
1649),  daughter  of  Thomas  Smith  of  Cuerd- 

;  ley  in  Lancashire.  Thomas  Warmestry  [q.v.] 
was  his  younger  brother.  The  Warmestrys 
were  an  ancient  family  of  Worcester  who  gave 

,  their  name  to  the  '  Warmestry  Slip,'  a  nar- 
row street  leading  down  from  the  city  to  the 
Severn,  where  their  residence  formerly  stood. 
The  post  of  registrar  of  the  diocese  of  Wor- 
cester had  been  held  by  a  AVarmestry  since 
1544.  Gervase,  who  was  born  inAA'orcester  in 
1604,  was  educated  first  in  the  grammar  school 
of  his  native  city,  whence  he  passed  on  to 

i  AVestminster.  He  was  elected  a  scholar  of 
Christ  Church,  Oxford,  in  1621.  He  matri- 
culated on  24  July  1624,  proceeded  B.A.  on 
5  May  1625,  and  M.A.  on  27  June  1628.  In 


Warmestry 


389 


Warmestry 


the  same  year  he  became  a  student  of  the 
Middle  Temple.  lie  succeeded  his  father  as 
registrar  of  the  diocese  of  AVorcester,  being 
appointed  in  reversion  on  '20  Nov.  1630. 
He  died  on  28  May  1641,  and  was  buried  in 
Worcester  Cathedral,  lie  left  a  widow, 
Isabella,  to  whom  letters  of  administration 
were  granted  in  London  on  31  Aug.  1641. 

He  published  a  poetical  tract  entitled 
'  Virescit  vulnere  virtus:  England's  Wound 
and  Cure,'  in  1628.  A  copy  of  the  work, 
which  is  scarce,  is  in  the  Bodleian  Library. 
It  bears  no  name  of  place  of  publication  or 
of  printer,  and  was  probably  privately 
printed.  It  was  reprinted  in  1875  in  the 
second  series  of  '  Fugitive  Tracts,  written 
in  Verse,  which  illustrate  the  Condition  of 
Religious  and  Political  Feeling  in  England, 
and  the  State  of  Society  there  during  Two 
Centuries.'  Warmestry's  work  was  chosen 
as  being  one  of  the  few  that  throw  light  on 
the  condition  of  England  at  the  time  of  the 
death  of  Buckingham.  He  also  contributed 
a  Latin  poem  to  '  Camdeni  Insignia:  a  Col- 
lection of  Panegyrics  on  William  Camden,' 
Oxford,  1624. 

[Foster's  Alumni,  1500-1714;  Welch's  Alumni 
Westmou.  p.  90  ;  Wood's  Athens,  ed.  Bliss,  iii. 
cols.  1,  2,  3;  Abingdon's  Antiq.  of  Worcester 
Cathedral,  pp.  47-9  ;  Admon.  Act  Book,  Auaust 
1641  ;  Hunter's  Chorus  Vatum  (Addit.  MS. 
24491,  fol.  426) ;  information  from  J.  H.  Hooper, 
esq.]  B.  P. 

WARMESTRY,  THOMAS(1610-166o), 
dean  of  Worcester,  son  of  William  AVarmes- 
try,and  younger  brother  of  Gervase Warmes- 
try [q.  v.],  was  born  in  Worcester  in  1610. 
He  graduated  B.A.  on  3  July  1628  from 
Brasenose  College,  Oxford,  M.  A.  from  Christ 
Church  on  30  April  1631,  and  was  created 
D.D.  on  20  Dec.  1642.  In  the  early  part  of 
1629  both  he  and  his  brother  were  causing 
anxiety  to  their  father  by  their  '  wander- 
ing humour '  in  their  desire  of  going  into 
France  with  Lord  Danby,  but  the  project 
seems  to  have  come  to  nothing  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.,  1 628-9,  p.  533).  On  13  April 
1635  he  was  instituted  rector  of  Whitchurch 
in  Warwickshire,  and  he  was  clerk  for  the 
diocese  of  Worcester  in  both  convocations 
of  the  clergy  held  in  1640.  In  1646  he 
was  appointed  by  the  city  of  Worcester  to 
treat  with  the  parliamentary  army  respect- 
ing the  surrender  of  the  place.  Afterwards 
he  fled  to  the  king  at  Oxford,  when  he  was 
deprived  of  his  church  preferment.  Later 
he  removed  to  London,  where  he  acted  as 
almoner  and  confessor  to  royalist  sufferers. 
In  May  1653  he  compounded  for  his  lands 
at  Paxford  in  the  parish  of  Blockley  in 
Worcestershire,  and  the  sequestration  was 


removed.  In  September  of  the  same  year 
he,  with  Dr.  Thomas  Good  [q.  v.],  met  and 
conferred  with  Baxter  at  Cleo bury- Mortimer 
in  Shropshire  as  to  the  advisability  of  the 
clergy  of  Shropshire  joining  the  Worcester- 
shire association;  AA  armestry  professed  his 
'  very  good  liking'  of  the  design,  and  signed  a 
paper  to  that  effect  on  20  Sept.  1653.  He 
does  not,  however,  seem  to  have  had  any  real 
sympathy  with  Baxter,  who  complained  that 
after  he  was  silenced  AVannestry,  when  dean 
of  AATorcester,  went  purposely  to  Baxter's 
'  flock  '  and  preached  '  vehement,  tedious  in- 
vectives.' He  held  for  a  time  the  post  of  lec- 
turer at  St.  Margaret's,  AVestminster,  for  his 
removal  from  which  theparliamentpetitioned 
the  Protector,  on  23  June,  on  account  of  his 
delinquency.  In  1658,  and  previously,  he 
was  residing  in  Chelsea,  in  a  house  belonging 
to  Lady  Laurence. 

At  the  Restoration  he  petitioned  (26  June 
1660)  for  the  benefit  of  the  general  order  of 
the  House  of  Lords  in  the  case  of  seques- 
tered ministers,  which  was  granted  to  him. 
In  the  same  month  he  was  granted  the 
mastership  of  the  Savoy.  He  was  presented 
to  a  prebend  in  Gloucester  Cathedral  on 
27  July  1660  (installed  19  Aug.),  and  was 
installed  dean  of  Worcester  on  27  Nov.  1661. 
On  20  Sept.  1602  he  was  instituted  vicar  of 
Bromsgrove  in  Worcestershire.  In  1665,  as 
dean  of  AATorcester,  he  was  experiencing  diffi- 
culties with  respect  to  the  erection  of  the  great 
organ  in  the  cathedral.  Among  the  Tanner 
manuscripts  in  the  Bodleian  Library  there  is 
an  amusing  letter  on  the  subject  from  Robert 
Skinner,  bishop  of  AA'orcester,  to  Sheldon,  in 
which  AVarmestry's  utter  ignorance  of  music 
is  commented  on.  He  died  on  30  Oct.  1665, 
and  was  buried  in  Worcester  Cathedral. 
AVood  says  that  after  his  death  he  was  abused 
in  scurrilous  pamphlets,  entitled  '  More  News 
from  Rome '  and  '  A  New  Font  erected  in 
the  Cathedral  Church  of  Gloucester  in  Oc- 
tober 1663.' 

He  published:  1.  '  Suspiria  Ecclesise  et 
Reipublicae  Anglicanae,'  London,  1640. 
2.  '  A  Convocation  Speech  against  Images, 
Altars,  Crosses,  the  New  Canons,  the 
Oaths,'  London,  1641.  3. '  Pax  A'obis  ;  or  a 
Charme  for  Tumultuous  Spirits,'  London, 
1641.  4.  'Ramus  Olivse:  or  an  Humble 
Motion  for  Peace,'  Oxford,  1642,  1644. 
5.  '  An  Answer  to  certain  Observations  of 
AV.  Brydges  concerning  the  Present  A\rarre 
against  his  Majestie,'  n.p.  1643.  6.  'The 
Preparation  for  London,'  London,  1648. 
7.  '  The  Vindication  of  the  Solemnity  of 
the  Nativity  of  Christ,'  n.p.  1648.  8.  '"The 
Baptised  Turk,'  London,  1658.  9.  'The 
Countermine  of  Union :  a  short  Platform 


Warmington 


39° 


Warne 


of   Expedients   for   Peace,'  London,    1660. 

10.  '  An   Humble   Monitory  to  the   Most 
Glorious  Majesty  of  Charles  II '  (including 
verses  extant  in  Addit.  MS.  23116),  London, 
1661.     11.  'A  Box  of  Spicnard;  or  a  Little 
Manuel  of  Sacramental  Instruction  and  De- 
votion,' London,  1664. 

[Foster's  Alumni,  1500-1714;  Wood's  Atherue 
(Bliss),  iii.  713 ;  Lansdowne  MS.  986,  fol.  67 ;  Cal. 
of  Comm.  for  Compounding,  p.  2662 ;  Sylvester's 
Baxter,  ii.  149;  Lords'  Journals,  xi.  75;  Com- 
mons' Journals,  vii.  206,  569  ;  Le  Neve's  Fasti 
(Hardy),  i.  449,  ii.  72;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1660-1  pp.  16,  106-7,  1661-2  pp.  142,  141); 
Noakes's  Monastery  and  Cathedral  of  Worcester, 
pp.  481-2,  571 ;  Abingdon's  Antiq.  of  Worcester 
Cathedral,  pp.  47—8;  Book  of  Institutions  (Re- 
cord Office)  Ser.  A  vol.  iv.  fol.  157,  Ser.  B  vol. 

11.  fol.  184.]  B.  P. 

WARMINGTON,  WILLIAM  (fl.  1577- 
1612),  Roman  catholic  divine,  born  in  Dor- 
set about  1556,  was  matriculated  from  Hart 
Hall  (now  Hertford  College),  Oxford,  on 
20  Dec.  1577.  The  principal,  Philip  Ran- 
dall, '  was  always  in  animo  catholicus,'  and 
under  his  influence  Warmington  openly 
espoused  the  Roman  catholic  faith.  In 
consequence  he  left  Oxford,  and  studied 
philosophy  and  theology  at  Douai.  After  a 
brief  visit  to  England  in  1579,  he  was 
ordained  sub-deacon  at  Douai  on  24  Feb. 
1579-80,  deacon  on  19  March,  and  priest  on 
25  May  (Douai  Diaries,  pp.  154,  158,  161, 
162,  165).  He  was  again  sent  to  England 
on  31  Jan.  1580-1  (ib.  p.  175),  was  appre- 
hended, and  in  February  1584-5  transported 
to  Normandy  with  threats  of  more  severe 
treatment  should  he  return  (FoLEY,  Records 
of  English  Province,  ii.  132).  He  became 
noted  abroad  for  learning  and  piety,  and  was 
appointed  chaplain  to  Cardinal  William 
Allen  (1532-1594)  [q.  v.]  In  1594  he  was 
described  as  '  maestro  di  casa  et  servitore  dal 
principle  dal  cardinalato'  (Letters  and  Mem. 
of  Cardinal  Allen,  p.  375).  After  Allen's 
death  in  that  year  he  returned  to  England 
as  an  '  oblate  of  the  holy  congregation  of 
St.  Ambrose,'  and  laboured  zealously  for 
several  years.  At  length,  on  24  March 
1607-8,  he  was  apprehended  by  two  pursui- 
vants, and  '  committed  prisoner  to  the 
Clinke  in  Southwark.'  During  the  in- 
activity of  his  confinement  he  took  occasion 
to  consider  more  thoroughly  the  question  of 
allegiance,  and,  becoming  convinced  of  its 
propriety,  concluded  to  take  the  oath.  To 
justify  himself  he  published  his  reasons  in 
1612  under  the  title,  '  A  Moderate  Defence 
of  the  Oath  of  Allegiance  ;  wherein  the 
Author  proveth  the  said  Oath  to  be  most 
Lawful, notwithstanding  the  Pope's  Breves' 


(London,  4to).  With  this  discourse  he  pub- 
lished '  The  Oration  of  Pope  Sixtus  V  in  the 
Consistory  of  Rome,  upon  the  Murther  of  King 
Henry  3,  the  French  King,  by  a  Fryer,'  and 
'  Strange  Reports,  or  News  from  Rome/ 
These  things  gave  such  offence  that  War- 
mington, who  was  set  at  liberty  on  swear- 
ing allegiance,  found  himself  deserted  by 
his  former  friends,  and  was  driven  to  petition 
James  I  for  an  allowance.  By  the  king's 
direction  he  was  placed  in  the  household  of 
Thomas  Bilson  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Winchester, 
where  he  passed  the  rest  of  his  days  in  the 
unmolested  profession  of  his  religion. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  ii.  128 ;  Foster's 
Alumni  Oxon.  1500-1714.]  E.  I.  C. 

WARNE,  CHARLES  (1802-1887), 
archa2ologist,  was  born  in  Dorset  in  1802. 
He  became  an  intimate  friend  of  Charles 
Roach  Smith  [q.  v.],  and  in  1853  and  1854 
he  made  archaeological  tours  in  France,  in. 
company  with  Smith  and  Frederick  William. 
Fairholt  [q.  v.]  At  the  time  of  his  election 
as  a  fellow  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  in 
1856,  and  for  some  time  afterwards,  he  was 
resident  in  London.  He  made  extensive  re- 
searches into  the  prehistoric  remains  of  Dor- 
set, and  his  splendid  collection  of  sepulchral 
urns  and  other  relics  from  the  barrows  is  now 
in  the  museum  at  Dorchester.  For  a  long 
time  he  resided  at  Ewell,  near  Epsom,  but 
the  later  years  of  his  life  were  spent  at 
Brighton,  where  he  died  on  11  April  1887. 
Part  of  his  collection  of  coins  was  sold  by 
auction  by  Messrs.  Sotheby,  Wilkinson,  &. 
Hodge,  on  24  and  25  May  1889  (Somerset 
and  Dorset  Notes  and  Queries,  i.  225-6). 

His  works  are:  1.  'On  the  Discovery  of 
Roman  Remains  on  Kingston  Down,  near 
Bere  Regis,  Dorset  ;  and  the  Identification 
of  the  Site  as  the  Station  of  Ibernium  on  the 
Icknield  Street,'  London,  1836,  4to. 
2.  '  An  Illustrated  Map  of  Dorsetshire,  giv- 
ing the  sites  of  its  numerous  Celtic,  Roman, 
Saxon,  and  Danish  Vestiges '  [1865].  In 
the  preparation  of  this  he  spent  fully  two 
years  in  perambulating  the  county  in  the 
company  of  George  Hillier  [q.v.]  3.  '  Dor- 
setshire :  its  Vestiges,  Celtic,  Roman,  Saxon, 
and  Danish,'  London,  1865,  8vo.  This  work 
is  also  adapted  as  an  index  to  No.  2.  4.  '  The 
Celtic  Tumuli  of  Dorset,'  London,  1866,  fol. 

5.  '  On  certain  Ditches  in  Dorset  called  Bel- 
gic,'  London,  1869,  8vo,  reprinted  from  the 
'  Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries/ 

6.  '  Ancient    Dorset  :    the  Celtic,   Roman, 
Saxon,    and     Danish    Antiquities    of    the 
County,     including     the    Early     Coinage,* 
Bournemouth,  1872,  fol.     He   also   contri- 
buted  '  Observations    on  Vespasian's   first 


Warneford 


391 


Warneford 


Campaign  in  Britain '  to  '  Archaeologia ' 
(xl.  387),  and  '  Archaeological  Notes  made 
during  a  Tour  in  France '  to  Charles  lloach 
Smith's  '  Retrospect  ions '  (vol.  ii.  1886). 

[Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries 
(1857),  2ndser.  xi.  372;  Smith's  Retrospections, 
i.  85,  and  indexes;  Times,  3  May  1887  p.  11 
col.  6,  and  5  May  p.  11  col.  4;  Athenaeum, 
30  April  1887,  p.  576 ;  Mayo's  Bibl.  Dorsetiensis, 
pp.  19,  108.]  T.  C. 

WARNEFOKD,  SAMUEL  WILSON 
(1763-1855),  philanthropist,  was  born  at 
Warneford  Place,  in  the  hamlet  of  Seven- 
hampton,  attached  to  Highworth  vicarage, 
North  Wiltshire,  in  1763.  His  family,  one  of 
the  most  ancient  in  that  district,  owned  the 
manor  and  all  the  land  in  Sevenhampton. 
Samuel  Wilson  was  the  younger  son  of  the 
llev.  Francis  Warneford  of  Warneford  Place, 
who  married  Catherine,  daughter  of  Samuel 
Calverley,  a  wealthy  drug  merchant  of 
Southwark,  residing  at  Ewell,  Surrey.  He 
matriculated  from  University  College,  Ox- 
ford, on  14  Dec.  1779,  and  graduated  B.A. 
18  June  1783,  M.A.  23  May  1786,  B.C.L. 
10  July  1790,  D.C.L.  17  May  1810;  and  he 
was  ordained  in  1790. 

Warneford  married,  at  Colney  Hatch, 
Middlesex,  on  27  Sept.  1796,  when  he  is 
described  as  '  of  Broughton,  Oxfordshire,' 
Margaret,  eldest  daughter  of  Edward  Lo  veden 
Loveden  (afterwards  Edward  Pryse  Pryse, 
M.P.)  of  Buscot,  Berkshire,  and  his  own 
property  was  augmented  by  his  wife's  for- 
tune. '  She  died  a  few  years  later,  with- 
out issue.  He  held,  on  the  nomination 
of  Pembroke  College,  Oxford,  the  rectory  of 
Lydiard  Millicent,  Wiltshire,  from  1809  to 
his  death,  and  from  June  1810  he  combined 
with  it  the  vicarage  of  Bourton-on-the-Hill, 
Gloucestershire.  On  the  creation  of  honorary 
canonries  in  the  cathedral  of  Gloucester  in 
June  1844,  his  name  was  placed  first  on  the 
list,  and  he  remained  an  honorary  canon 
until  his  death.  He  died  at  the  rectory, 
Bourton,  on  11  Jan.  18o5,  in  his  ninety- 
second  year,  preserving  his  faculties  to  the 
last.  On  17  Jan.  he  was  buried  under  a  tomb 
in  the  church. 

Warneford  resolved  upon  distributing 
his  superfluous  means  in  his  lifetime,  and  by 
gradual  donations,  so  that  he  might  be  able 
in  his  later  gifts  to  correct  any  errors  of 
arrangement  and  disposition  made  in  the 
earlier  benefactions.  The  churches  of  Bour- 
ton and  Moreton-in-the-Marsh  were  refitted 
and  improved  by  him  at  a  cost  of  l.OOOZ. 
each.  He  built  and  endowed  at  Bourton  a 
'retreat  for  the  aged,'  and  at  Moreton  he 
erected  school  buildings  for  children  and  an 
infants'  school  with  house  for  its  mistress. 


He  provided  also  means  for  securing  medi- 
cal aid  for  the  poor  of  these  districts.  The 
whole  diocese  of  Gloucester  received  large 
sums  from  him  for  similar  purposes,  and  he 
gave  numerous  benefactions  to  the  colonial 
sees  of  Sydney  and  Nova  Scotia. 

His  first  large  charity  was  the  '  Warne- 
ford Lunatic  Asylum '  in  the  ecclesiastical 
parish  of  Headington  Quarry,  near  Oxford. 
He  founded  in  1832  the  Warneford,  Leam- 
ington, and  South  Warwickshire  Hospital  at 
Leamington,  and  left  it  at  his  death  the 
sum  of  10,000/.  His  benefactions  towards 
the  cost  of  new  buildings  at  the  Queen's 
Hospital  at  Birmingham  and  for  the  en- 
dowment of  chaplaincies,  a  professorship  of 
pastoral  theology,  scholarships,  &c.,  at  the 
Queen's  College,  represented  a  total  of 
25,000/.  On  King's  College,  London,  he 
bestowed  large  sums  for  the  foundation  of 
medical  scholarships  and  for  establishing 
prizes  for  the  encouragement  of  theology 
among  the  matriculated  medical  students. 
He  gave  the  site  of  the  new  boys'  school  to 
the  Clergy  Orphan  School  near  Canterbury, 
and  at  his  death  he  left  that,  institution  the 
sum  of  13,000/.  He  also  contributed  large 
sums,  during  his  life  and  at  his  death,  to  the 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel, 
the  Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Know- 
ledge, and  the  Corporation  for  the  Sons  of 
the  Clergy.  The  total  of  such  gifts  is  said 
to  have  equalled  200,000^.;  and  in  fulfil- 
ment of  his  intentions  his  niece,  Lady 
Wetherell- Warneford,  bequeathed  30,000^., 
the  income  of  which  was  to  be  applied  in 
building  churches  and  parsonage-houses  in 
poor  districts  within  the  ancient  diocese  of 
Gloucester,  and  4o,000/.,  the  accruing  in- 
terest of  which  was  to  be  expended  for  the 
benefit  of  the  widows  and  orphans  of  the 
poor  clergy  in  the  same  district.  WTarne- 
tbrd's  correspondence  with  Joshua  Watson 
q.  v.]  on  charities  began  in  1837  (CHURTON", 

shua  Watson,  ii.  59,  313). 

Peter  Hollins  of  Birmingham  executed  a 
bust  of  Warneford  for  the  Queen's  Hospital 
in  that  city,  and  a  statue  of  him  by  the  same 
artist  was  erected  in  1849  by  public  subscrip- 
tion for  his  asylum  on  Headington  Hill.  An 
engraving,  by  J.  Fisher,  of  this  statue  is  pre- 
fixed to  the  memoir  by  the  llev.  Vaughan 
Thomas. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1796  ii.  877,  1851  i.  295,  ii.  629, 
1855  i.  528-30;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. ;  Le 
Neve's  Fasti,  i.  452  ;  Burke's  Landed  Gentry; 
Stratford's  Wiltshire  Worthies,  pp.  149-52; 
Memoir  by  Rev.  Vaughan  Thomas,  1855  ;  Cox's 
Charter  of  Queen's  Coll.  Birmingham ;  King's 
Coll.  Calendar,  1898,  pp.  464,  498  ;  Guardian 
24  Jan.  1855,  p.  71.]  W.  P.  C. 


Warneford 


392 


Warner 


WARNEFORD,  WILLIAM  (1560- 
1608),  Jesuit.  [See  WARFORD.] 

WARNER  or  GARNIER  (J.  1106), 
writer  of  homilies,  was  a  monk  of  West- 
minster. He  was  present  at  the  translation 
of  the  relics  of  St.  Withburga,  1106  (Liber 
Eliensis,  ed.  D.  J.  Stewart,  p.  296).  He  is 
called '  homeliarius,'  and  dedicated  a  volume 
of  homilies  to  his  abbot,  Gilbert  Crispin  [q.  v.] 
This  work  is  lost.  His  writings  have  some- 
times been  confused  with  those  of  the  cele- 
brated Werner  Rolewinck,  who  wrote  in  the 
fourteenth  century. 

[Bale's  Note-book  (Selden  MS.  64  B),  quoting 
Boston  of  Bury.  In  Tanner's  extract  from  Bos- 
ton of  Bury,  the  date  1092  is  given,  Biblio- 
theca,  p.  xxxix.]  M.  B. 

WARNER,  SiREDWARD(1511-1565), 

lieutenant  of  the  Tower,  born  in  1511,  was 
the  elder  son  of  Henry  Warner  (d.  1519)  of 
Besthorpe,  Norfolk,  by  his  wife  Mary,  daugh- 
ter of  John  Blennerhasset.  On  14  Feb. 
1543^1  he  received  the  reversionary  of  Pol- 
stead  Hall,  Norfolk,  which  was  confirmed  to 
him  on  14  Oct.  1553  (BLOMEFIELP,  Hist,  of 
Norfolk,  vii.  16,  35).  He  also  benefited 
largely  by  the  dissolution  of  the  monasteries, 
receiving  grants  of  ecclesiastical  land  both 
from  Henry  VIII  and  from  Edward  VI.  On 
22  Jan.  1544-5  he  was  returned  to  parlia- 
ment for  the  borough  of  Grantham,  a  seat 
which  he  also  held  in  the  parliaments  of 
1547  and  1553.  In  December  1546  he  bore 
witness  against  the  Duke  of  Norfolk's  son, 
Lord  Surrey,  informing  Sir  William  Paget, 
the  secretary  of  state  [see  PAGET,  WILLIAM, 
first  BARON  PAGET  OF  BEAT/DESERT],  that  he 
had  heard  him  hint  at  the  possibility  of 
Norfolk's  succeeding  Henry  VIII.  In  re- 
compense he  obtained  the  grant  of  the  duke's 
lands  at  Castleacre,  Norfolk  (Lit.  Remains 
of  Edward  VI,  Roxburghe  Club,  1847,  vol.  i. 
p.  cclxxiii).  In  1549  he  took  part  in  the 
defence  of  Norwich  against  Robert  Kett 
[q.  v.],  acting  as  marshal  of  the  field  under 
William  Parr,  marquis  of  Northampton  [q.v.] 
In  March  1550-1  he  received  a  license  from 
the  king  for  himself  and  his  wife  to  eat 
flesh  and  white  meats  during  Lent  and  other 
fasting  days  for  the  rest  of  his  life  (STRYPE, 
Ecclesiastical  Memorials,  1822,  II.  ii.  242). 
In  October  1552  he  was  appointed  lieutenant 
of  the  Tower  in  succession  to  Sir  Arthur 
Darcy  (ib.  11.  ii.  15;  Acts  of  the  Privy  Coun- 
cil, new  ser.  iv.  156).  He  was  removed, 
however,  on  28  July  1553,  shortly  after  Mary's 
accession,  and  Sir  John  Bridges  appointed 
in  his  place  (ib.  iv.  422).  His  dismissal  was 
probably  due  to  his  sympathy  with  the  claims 
of  Lady  Jane  Grey.  His  disgrace  increased 


his  discontent,  and  he  listened  to  the  out- 
spoken complaints  of  his  friend  Sir  Nicholas 
Throckmorton  [q.  v.],  who  bitterly  censured 
the  ecclesiastical  changes  which  Mary  had  in- 
troduced (STRYPE,  Eccl.  Memorials,  in.  i. 
125).  Warner's  disposition  was  known,  and 
on  the  outbreak  of  Sir  Thomas  Wyatt's  re- 
bellion, in  which  his  father-in-law,  Lord 
Cobham,  was  supposed  to  be  implicated,  he 
was  promptly  arrested  on  suspicion  on  25  Jan. 
1553-4  with  the  Marquis  of  Northampton,  at 
his  own  house  by  Carter  Lane,  and  the  next 
day  was  committed  to  the  Tower  (ib.  in.  i.  149 ; 
WRIOTHESLEY,  Chronicle,  CamdenSoc.  1877, 
ii.  107 ;  Chronicle  of  Queen  Jane,  Camden 
|  Soc.  1830,  p.  36).  His  punishment  was  not 
severe;  his  wife  was  permitted  to  enjoy  his 
revenues  during  his  imprisonment,  and  on 
18  Jan.  1554-5  he  was  released  on  finding 
surety  in  300/.  (Acts  of  Privy  Council,  v. 
35,  90;  MACHYN,  Diary,  Camden  Soc.  1848, 
p.  80).  In  the  early  part  of  1558  he  was 
employed  under  Sir  Thomas  Tresham  (d. 
1559)  [q.  v.]  on  a  mission  in  the  Isle  of 
Wight  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1547-80, 
p.  100).  On  the  accession  of  Elizabeth  he 
was  promptly  reappointed  lieutenant  of  the 
Tower,  and  in  September  1559  he  was 
present  at  the  obsequies  of  Henri  H  of 
France  celebrated  in  London,  and  took  part 
in  the  procession  in  St.  Paul's  (STRYPE,  An- 
nals of  the  Reformation,  1824,  I.  i.  188,  191  ; 
MACHYN,  Diary,  p.  210).  In  February  1560 
he  received  a  grant  of  the  mastership  of  the 
hospital  of  St.  Katherine  by  the  Tower,  with 
the  stewardship  of  the  manor  of  East  Smith- 
field  on  the  surrender  of  Francis  Mallett 
[q.  v.]  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1547-80, 
p.  180).  In  1561  Warner  was  entrusted 
with  the  custody  of  Catherine  Seymour, 
countess  of  Hertford  [q.  v.],  who  had  fallen 
into  disgrace  on  the  disclosure  of  her  marriage 
with  the  Earl  of  Hertford  [see  SEYMOUR, 
EDWARD,  1539  P-1621].  He  had  instructions 
to  the  effect  that  '  many  persons  of  high  rank 
were  known  to  have  been  privy  to  the  mar- 
riage,' and  injunctions  to  urge  Lady  Cathe- 
rine to  a  full  confession  of  the  truth.  On 
22  Aug.,  however,  he  wrote  to  Elizabeth 
that  he  had  questioned  Lady  Catherine,  but 
she  had  confessed  nothing  (ib.  p.  184).  He 
afterwards,  in  pity  to  his  captive,  allowed 
her  husband  to  visit  her ;  the  result  was  the 
birth  of  a  second  child,  an  occurrence  which 
redoubled  Elizabeth's  anger. 

To  Warner  was  also  entrusted  the  custody 
of  the  bishops  deposed  for  declining  to  re- 
cognise Elizabeth's  supremacy.  In  1563  he 
sat  in  parliament  for  the  county  of  Norfolk. 
In  1565  he  proceeded  to  the  Netherlands, 
apparently  to  inquire  into  the  condition  of 


Warner 


393 


Warner 


the  English  trade  there,  and  on  3  Nov.  was 
nominated  as  a  commissioner  for  Norfolk  to 
carry  out  measures  for  repressing  piracy  and 
other  disorders  on  the  sea  coasts  ((?«/.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1547-80,  pp.  258, 261  .Addenda, 
1547-65,  p.  571  ;  Acts  of  Privy  Council,  vii. 
285).  He  died  without  surviving  issue  on 
7  Nov.  1565,  and  was  buried  in  Plumstead 
church  at  the  upper  end  of  the  chancel, 
where  there  is  monument  and  inscription  to 
his  memory.  By  his  first  wife,  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Brooke,  baron  Cobham, 
and  widow  of  Sir  Thomas  Wyatt  f'q.  v.],  he 
had  a  son  Edward,  who  died  before  him  ( Harl. 
MS.  897,  f.  19).  She  died  in  August  1560  and 
was  buried  in  the  Tower  (MACHYN,  Diary, 
p.  241).  He  married,  secondly,  Etheldreda 
or  Audrey,  daughter  of  William  Hare  of 
Beeston,  and  widow  of  Thomas  Hobarte  of 
Plumstead.  She  afterwards  married  William 
Blennerhasset,  and  died  on  16  July  1581. 
Warner  was  succeeded  in  his  estates  by  his 
younger  brother,  Sir  Robert  Warner. 

[Blomefield's  Hist,  of  Norfolk,  i.  497,  vii.  221, 
246,  247  ;  Davy's  Suffolk  Collections  in  Addir, 
MS.  19154,  ff.  220,  224,  234-6;  Froude's  Hist, 
of  England,  vi.  144-7  ;  Parker  Corresp.  (Parker 
Soc.),  pp.  121,  122;  Official  Returns  of  Members 
of  Parliament.]  E.  I.  C. 

WARNER,  FERDINANDO  (1703- 
1768),  miscellaneous  writer,  born  in  1703, 
is  said  by  Cole  to  have  been  educated  at 
Jesus  College,  Cambridge.  He  became  vicar 
of  Ronde  in  Wiltshire  in  1730,  and  rector 
of  St.  Michael's,  Queenhithe,  London,  on 
13  Feb.  1746-7,  in  which  capacity  hepreached 
before  the  lord  mayor  on  30  Jan.  1748,  and 
again  on  2  Sept.  1749.  He  was  created 
LL.D.  in  1754,  by  what  university  has  not 
been  ascertained,  and  appointed  rector  of 
Barnes  in  Surrey  in  1758.  He  was  much 
esteemed  as  a  popular  preacher,  and  his 
writings  show  him  to  have  been  a  man  of 
wide  learning  and  more  than  ordinary  ability. 
He  died  on  3  Oct.  1768,  and  was  the  father 
of  John  Warner  (1736-1800)  [q.  v.] 

He  published  :  1 .  '  A  System  of  Divinity 
and  Morality,'  London,  1750,  5  vols.  12mo; 
1756,  4  vols.  8vo.  2.  '  A  Scheme  for  a  Fund 
for  the  better  Maintenance  of  the  Widows 
and  Children  of  the  Clergy,'  1753,  8vo.  For 
this  scheme,  when  carried  into  execution,  he 
received  the  thanks  of  the  London  clergy 
assembled  in  Sion  College  on  21  May  1765. 
3.  '  An  Illustration  of  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer  and  Administration  of  the  Sacra- 
ments,' 1754,  fol.  4.  *  Bolingbroke,  or  a  Dia- 
logue on  the  Origin  and  Authority  of  Revela- 
tion,' 1755,  8vo.  5.  '  A  free  and  necessary- 
Enquiry  whether  the  Church  of  England,  in 


her  Liturgy .  .  .  have  not .  .  .  given  so  great 
an  advantage  to  Papists  and  Deists  as  may 
prove  fatal  to  true  Religion,'  1755,  8vo. 
6.  '  Ecclesiastical  History  to  the  Eighteenth 
Century,'  fol.  vol.  i.  1756,  vol.  ii.  1757 ;  pro- 
bably his  most  valuable  work,  as  it  is  the 
one  by  which  he  is  best  known.  7.  '  Memoirs 
of  the  Life  of  Sir  Thomas  More,'  London, 
1758,  8vo.  8.  'Remarks  on  the  History  of 
Fingal  and  other  Poems  of  Ossian,'  1762, 
8vo.  9.  « The  History  of  Ireland,'  1763,  4to, 
vol.  i.  In  connection  with  this  work,  which 
suggested  itself  to  him  while  gathering 
materials  for  his  '  Ecclesiastical  History,'  he 
undertook  a  journey  to  Dublin  in  1761,  where 
facilities  were  afforded  him  for  studying  the 
manuscripts  in  the  College  Library,  Marsh's 
Library,  and  the  state  documents  preserved 
in  the  Bermingham  Tower  and  elsewhere. 
But,  failing  to  obtain  the  pecuniary  assis- 
tance he  had  expected  from  the  Irish  House 
of  Commons,  he  unfortunately  desisted  from 
the  undertaking,  afterpublishing  one  volume. 
10.  'A  Letter  to  the  Fellows  of  Sion  College 
.  .  .  proposing  their  forming  themselves  into 
a  Society  for  the  Maintenance  of  the  Widows 
and  Orphans  of  such  Clergymen,'  London, 
1765,  8vo.  11.  '  The  History  of  the  Rebel- 
lion and  Civil  War  in  Ireland,'  1767,  4to, 
an  impartial  and  singularly  accurate  work. 
12.  'A  full  and  plain  Account  of  the  Gout 
.  .  .  with  some  new  and  important  Instruc- 
tions for  its  Relief,  which  the  Author's  Ex- 
perience in  the  Gout  above  thirty  years  hath 
induced  him  to  impart,'  1768,  8vo.  '  This,' 
remarks  Chalmers,  '  was  the  most  unfortu- 
nate of  all  his  publications,  for  soon  alter 
imparting  his  cure  for  the  gout  he  died  of 
the  disorder,  and  destroyed  the  credit  of  his 
system.' 

[Chalmers's  Biogr.  Diet. ;  Allibone's  Diet,  of 
Eogl.  Lit. ;  Lowndes's  Bibl.  Man.  There  are  a 
considerable  number  of  Warner's  letters,  ranging 
from  1753  to  1766,  in  the  Newcastle  Papers 
(Addit.  MSS.  32733-33069) ]  R.  D. 

WARNER,  JOHN  (d.  1565),  first  pro- 
fessor of  physic  at  Oxford,  was  born  at  Great 
Stanmore  in  Middlesex.  He  graduated  B.A. 
at  Oxford  University  on  9  Nov.  1520,  and 
was  elected  a  fellow  of  All  Souls'  College  in 
the  same  year.  He  proceeded  M.A.  on 
21  Feb.  1524-5,  and  was  admitted  M.B.  on 
30  June  1529,  being  about  the  same  time 
licensed  to  practise  by  the  university.  He 
acted  as  proctor  in  1529  and  1530,  proceeded 
M.D.  on  12  July  1535,  and  was  elected 
warden  of  All  Souls'  on  26  May  1536.  In 
1546  he  was  appointed  by  Henry  VIII  first 
regius  professor  of  medicine  at  the  university. 
On  30  April  1547  he  was  appointed  to  the 


Warner 


394 


Warner 


preKend  of  Ealdstreet  in  the  diocese  of  Lon- 
don ;  in  July  of  the  same  year  he  was  nomi- 
nated archdeacon  of  Cleveland,  -which  he 
resigned  about  a  year  before  his  death  ;  and 
on  15  March  1549-50  he  was  installed  a 
prebendary  of  Winchester.  He  was  also 
archdeacon  of  Ely,  resigning  before  1560.  A 
friend  to  the  Reformation,  he  was  in  disgrace 
during  the  reign  of  Mary,  and  was  suspended 
from  the  wardenship  of  All  Souls',  but  re- 
ceived in  1557  the  rectory  of  Hayes,  together 
with  the  chapel  of  Norwood,  in  Middlesex. 
He  was  restored  to  All  Souls'  in  1559,  after 
the  death  of  Mary,  received  a  prebend  at 
Salisbury,  and  on  15  Oct.  of  the  same  year 
was  nominated  dean  of  Winchester.  On 
17  Oct.  1561  he  was  admitted  a  fellow  of 
the  College  of  Physicians.  He  died  at  his 
house  inWarwick  Lane,  London,  on  21  March 
1564-5,  and  was  buried  in  the  chancel  of  the 
church  of  Great  Stanmore. 

[Munk's  Coll.  of  Physicians,  i.  63 ;  Foster's 
Alumni  Oxon.  1500-1712;  Le  Neve's  Fasti 
Eccles.  Anglicanae;  Wood's  Fasti  Oxon.  ed. 
Bliss,  i.  101  ;  Lansdowne  MS.  981  f.  27.] 

F  I  P 

WARNER,  JOHN  (1581-1666),  bishop 
of  Rochester,  son   of  Harman   Warner  of 
London,  merchant  tailor,  was  baptised  at 
St. Clement  Danes  in  the  Strand  on  17  Sept. 
1581.     He  became  demy  of  Magdalen  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  in  1599,  and  was  elected  fellow 
of  that  college  in  1604.    He  proceeded  M.A. 
in  1605,  and  D.D.  in  1616.     He  was  rector 
of  St.  Michael's,  Crooked  Lane,  London,  from  | 
1614  to  1619,  and  was  nominated  prebendary  j 
and  canon  of  Canterbury  in  1616.     He  was  ; 
instituted  rector  of  Bishopsbourne,  Kent,  in 
1619,  rector  of  Hollingbourne,  Kent,  in  1624, 
and  rector  of  St.  Dionis  Backchurch,  London, 
in  1625. 

Warner  was  a  devoted  adherent  of  the 
church  and  monarchy.  In  1626  he  preached 
in  Passion  week  before  the  king  at  White- 
hall a  sermon  on  Matthew  xxi.  38 :  '  This 
is  the  heir;  come,  let  us  kill  him,'  which 
nearly  occasioned  his  impeachment  by  par-  i 
liament,  and  induced  him  to  obtain  for 
safety  the  king's  pardon,  which  is  still 
extant.  In  1633  he  became  chaplain  to 
Charles  I  and  dean  of  Lichfield.  In  the 
same  year  he  attended  the  king  at  his  coro- 
nation in  Edinburgh.  Finally,  in  1637,  he 
was  promoted  to  the  bishopric  of  Rochester,  j 
In  March  1639-40  he  preached  a  sermon  in 
Rochester  Cathedral  on  Psalm  Ixxiv.  23,  | 
'  Forget  not  the  voice  of  thy  enemies,'  against 
the  puritans  and  rebels,  to  which  allusion 
was  made  in  '  Scot  Scout's  Discovery.' 

Warner  attended  at  York  in  1640  the  king's 
council  of  peers,  at  which  only  one  other 


prelate  was  present.  He  took  part  in  the 
convocation  which  was  called  together  at 
the  opening  of  the  Short  parliament  of  1640. 
When  that  parliament  was  dissolved,  and 
the  convocation  continued  its  sittings  under 
royal  license,  Warner  assisted  Laud  in 
framing  new  canons.  Warner  joined  in  the 
declaration  made  on  14  May  1641  by  the 
bishops  to  maintain  the  existing  constitution 
of  church  and  state.  On  4  Aug.  following 
he  was  impeached  with  other  bishops  by  the 
House  of  Commons,  under  the  statute  of  prae- 
munire,  for  taking  part  in  the  convocation 
of  1640  and  making  new  canons.  In  De- 
cember 1641  Warner,  with  eleven  other  bi- 
shops, was  committed  to  prison,  but  the  im- 
peachment was  afterwards  dropped,  owing 
to  the  admirable  defence  made  by  Warner 
through  Chaloner  Chute,  the  counsel  whom 
he  had  selected  for  the  defence  of  the  bishops. 
On  13  Feb.  1642,  when  the  bishops  were 
excluded  by  statute  from  the  House  of  Lords, 
Warner  defended  their  rights  with  much 
ability  and  force  of  argument ;  Fuller  re- 
marked that  '  in  him  dying  episcopacy  gave 
its  last  groan  in  the  House  of  Lords.'  Seques- 
tration of  his  lands  and  goods  followed  in 
1643,  and  Warner  had  to  leave  his  palace 
at  Bromley  in  disguise.  For  three  years  he 
led  a  wandering  life  in  the  west  of  England. 

By  Charles's  command  he  published  in 
1646  a  treatise  on  '  Church  Lands  not  to  be 
sold,  or  a  Necessary  and  Plain  Answer  to 
the  question  of  a  Conscientious  Protestant 
whether  the  Lands  of  Bishops  and  Churches 
in  England  and  Wales  may  be  sold.'  On 
4  Feb.  1648-9,  within  a  week  after  the  exe- 
cution of  Charles  I,  he  preached  and  after- 
wards published  anonymously  a  sermon  on 
Luke  xviii.  31 :  '  Behold  wre  go  up  to  Jeru- 
salem.' The  volume  was  entitled  '  The 
Devilish  Conspiracy,'  and  in  it  he  inveighed 
against  the  fate  which  had  befallen  his  royal 
master. 

Finally,  in  1649,  on  payment  of  some 
5,000/.  in  fines,  the  sequestrations  on  his 
property  were  discharged;  but  to  the  last  he 
refused  to  take  the  oaths  to  the  usurping 
government,  as  he  considered  it  to  be.  At 
the  Restoration  Warner  and  eight  other 
sequestrated  bishops  who  had  survived  came 
forth  from  their  exile  and  resumed,  as  a 
matter  of  course,  the  government  of  their 
dioceses.  In  1661  parliament  recalled  the 
bishops  to  the  House  of  Lords,  and  once 
more,  on  11  Feb.  1662,  Warner,  then  eighty- 
one,  was  able  to  address  his  clergy  in  Ro- 
chester Cathedral.  He  died  on  14  Oct.  1666, 
aged  86,  and  was  buried  in  Merton's  Chapel 
in  Rochester  Cathedral,  where  a  fine  monu- 
ment exists  to  his  memory. 


Warner 


395 


Warner 


Two  portraits  of  the  bishop  are  at  Mag- 
dalen College,  Oxford ;  one  in  the  chaplain's 
residence  at  Bromley  College ;  and  three  at 
Walsingham  Abbey,  Norfolk,  the  seat  of 
Henry  Lee-Warner,  esq.,  his  descendant, 
and  a  property  which  had  been  bought  by 
the  bishop. 

Warner  was  married.  Some  authorities 
state  that  his  wife  was  Bridget,  widow  of 
Robert  Abbot,  bishop  of  Salisbury;  others 
that  she  was  the  widow  of  George  Abbot, 
archbishop  of  Canterbury ;  but  these  state- 
ments have  been  conclusively  disproved  (see 
Notes  and  Queries,  9th  ser.  ii.  passim).  He 
died  Avithout  issue,  and  on  his  death  his 
estates  descended  to  his  nephew  John  Lee, 
archdeacon  of  Rochester,  who  was  the  son  of 
his  sister,  and  who  afterwards  assumed  the 
additional  name  of  Warner  in  compliance 
with  the  terms  of  the  bishop's  will. 

Warner  was  '  a  man  of  decided  character 
and  cheerful  and  undaunted  spirit,  an  accu- 
rate logician  and  philosopher,  and  well 
versed  in  the  fathers  and  schoolmen.'  His 
charities  were  munificent.  The  net  value 
of  the  see  of  Rochester  was  barely  oOO/. 
a  year,  but  his  father  left  him  a  consider- 
able fortune  acquired  by  trade,  and  it  is  said  j 
that  a  godmother,  who  was  a  relative,  left 
him  16,000/.  Altogether  his  known  benefac- 
tions in  his  lifetime  and  by  his  will  amounted 
to  over  30,000^.,  which  included  large  gifts 
to  the  libraries  of  Magdalen  College,  Ro- 
chester and  Canterbury  Cathedrals.  To  the 
last  he  gave  its  present  costly  font ;  8,50GY. 
was  paid  out  of  his  estate  for  building  Brom- 
ley College,  Kent,  for  the  relief  of  distressed 
widows  of  the  clergy ;  and  he  gave  many  other 
charitable  gifts,  among  them  8,000/.  to  the 
relief  of  the  sequestered  clergy,  and  2,oOO/. 
for  the  redemption  out  of  slavery  of  captives 
in  Barbary.  He  further  charged  by  will 
his  estate  at  Swaton  in  Lincolnshire  (which 
is  still  held  by  his  descendants)  with  the 
perpetual  payment  of  450/.  per  annum  for 
the  endowment  of  Bromley  College,  and  he 
bequeathed  80/.  per  annum  for  the  founda- 
tion of  Scottish  scholarships  at  Balliol  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  so  that,  as  he  expressed  it, 
'  there  may  never  be  wanting  in  Scotland 
some  who  shall  support  the  ecclesiastical 
establishment  of  England.' 

Besides  the  works  above  mentioned,  War- 
ner was  the  author  of  various  sermons,  and 
liberally  contributed  to  Matthew  Poole's 
'  Synopsis,'  the  most  voluminous  commen- 
tary then  extant  on  the  Bible.  In  1645  he 
published  '  The  Gayne  of  Losse,  or  Temporal 
Losses  spiritually  improved,  in  a  Century 
and  one  Decad  of  Meditations  and  Resolves.' 
In  1656  he  entered  into  correspondence  with 


Jeremy  Taylor  [q.  v.]  on  the  subject  of 
Taylor's  '  Unum  Necessarium,  or  the  Doc- 
trine and  Practice  of  Repentance,'  especially 
concerning  those  chapters  dealing  with  ori- 
ginal sin,  which  Taylor  had  endeavoured  to 
explain  away  in  a  manner  inconsistent  with 
the  tenets  of  the  church  of  England. 

[Biogr.  Brit,  ed.  1763,  vol.  vi.  pt.  ii.  p.  4159  ; 
Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  1813,  iii.  731, 
with  Fasti ;  Hasted's  Kent,  ed.  1778,  i.  94,  ii. 
44,  &c. ;  Bloxam's  Magdalen  Coll.  Register,  ed. 
1873,  iv.  244  sq. ;  Pearman's  Dioc.  Hist,  of  Ro- 
chester, 1897,  p.  280,  &c.]  E.  L.-W. 

WARNER,  JOHN  (1628-1692),  Jesuit, 
born  in  Warwickshire  in  1628,  was  educated 
and  ordained  priest  in  Spain.  For  some 
years  prior  to  1663,  when  he  entered  the 
Jesuit  order,  he  held  the  chair  of  philosophy 
and  divinity  in  the  English  College  at  Douay. 
He  was  afterwards  successively  lecturer  in 
divinity  in  the  Jesuit  college  at  Liege  and 
prolocutor  of  the  order  at  Paris,  where  he 
took  the  fourth  vow  on  2  Feb.  1673.  He 
was  appointed  rector  of  Liege  in  1678,  and 
on  4  Dec.  1679  provincial  of  his  order.  He 
was  reputed  to  be  implicated  in  the  '  popish 
plot.'  He  assisted  at  the  twelfth  general 
congregation  of  the  Jesuit  order  at  Rome, 
21  June — 6  Sept.  1682.  He  was  rector  of 
St.  Omer,  1683-6,  and  in  the  latter  year  was 
appointed  confessor  to  James  II,  whom  on 
the  revolution  he  followed  to  France.  He 
died  at  Paris  on  2  Nov.  1692.  Some  of  his 
papers  are  preserved  at  Stonyhurst  College. 

Warner  was  author  of:  1.  '  Vindicia3  cen- 
suree  Duacenae,  sen  confutatio  scripti  cujus- 
dam  Thomse  Albii  [i.e.  Thomas  AVhite  (1582- 
1676),  q.  v.]  contra  latam  a  S.  facilitate 
theologica  Duacena  in  22  propositiones  ejus 
censuram.  Cui  prtefigitur  Albianse  censurae 
scopus,  et  alia  quaedam  ejus  dogmata  referun- 
tur,'  published  under  the  pseudonym  'Jonas 
Tharnon,'  Douay,  1661,  4to.  2.  « Conclu- 
siones  exuniversa  theologia  propugnandsein 
Collegio  Anglicano  Soc.  Jesu,'  Liege,  1670, 
4to.  3.  <  Dr.  Stillingfleet  still  against 
Stillingfleet :  or  the  Examination  of  Dr. 
Stillingfleet  against  Dr.  Stillingfleet  ex- 
amined,' 1675,  12mo.  4.  '  Duaruin  Episto- 
larum  Georgii  Morlaei  S.  T.  D.  et  Episcopi 
Wintoniensis  ad  Janum  Ulitium  Revisio. 
In  qua  de  Orationibus  pro  Defunctis,  Sanc- 
torum Invocatione,  Diis  Gentilium,  et  Idola- 
tria  agitur,'  1683,  4to  (English  version 
entitled  '  A  Revision  of  Dr.  George  Morlei's 
Judgment  in  Matters  of  Religion,'  &c.,  1683, 
4to).  5. '  Ecclesise  Primitives  Clericus :  cujus 
Gradus,  Educatio,  Tonsura,  Chorus,  \ita 
Communis,  Hierarchia  exponuntur,'  1686, 
4to.  6.  '  A  Defence  of  the  Doctrine  and 


Warner 


396 


Warner 


Holy  Rites  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 
from  the  Calumnies  and  Cavils  of  Dr.  Bur- 
net's  "  Mystery  of  Iniquity  Unveiled," '  Lon- 
don, 1688,  2nd  edit,  8vo. 

Warner  has  also  been  credited  with  the 
authorship  of  'Blakloanee  Haeresis  olim  in 
Pelagio  et  Manichaeis  damnatae  nunc  denuo 
renascentis  Historia  et  Confutatio,'  an  attack 
on  Thomas  White,  who  wrote  under  the 
pseudonym  Thomas  Blackloe.  It  was  pub- 
lished at  Ghent,  1675,  4to,  as  by  M.  Lomi- 
nus,  which  was  really  a  pseudonym  for  Peter 
Talbot[q.v.]  [cp.  also  art.  SERGEANT,  JOHN]. 

[Dodd's  Church  Hist,  (fol.)iii.  491  ;  Campana 
di  Cavelli's  Deruiers  Stuarts  a  St.  Germain-en- 
Laye,  i.  33 ;  Secret  Services  of  Charles  II  and 
James  II  (Camden  Soc.) ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm. 
3rd  Kep.  App.  p.  334,  10th  Rep.  App.  iv.  330, 
12th  Rep.  App.  vi.  61,  13th  Rep.  App.  vi.  72  et 
seq. ;  Florus  Anglo- Ba various,  p.  108  ;  Evelyn's 
Diary,  5  Nov.  1688  ;  Luttrell's  Relation  of  State 
Affai'rs,  i.  399,  ii.  606  ;  Macaulay's  Hist,  of  Eng- 
land, ii.  220 ;  Bibliotheque  de  la  Compagnie  de 
Jesus,  ed.  Sommervogel,  1898;  Oliver's  Collec- 
tions towards  illustrating  the  Biography  of  the 
Scotch,  English,  and  Irish  Membeis  of  the  So- 
ciety of  Jesus,  1845.]  J.  M.  R. 

WARNER,  JOHN  (1673P-1760),  horti- 
culturist, born  in  1673  or  the  commence- 
ment of  1674,  was  eminent  for  his  skill  in 
fruit-growing.  He  resided  in  Rotherhithe, 
on  the  east  side  of  East  Lane,  where  he  con- 
structed a  garden  which  became  celebrated 
for  its  various  products.  He  paid  special 
attention  to  cultivating  vines,  and  was  the 
first  to  introduce  the  Burgundy  grape  into 
this  country.  About  1720  he  discovered 
that  Burgundy  grapes  ripened  against  a 
wall  earlier  than  others.  He  conjectured 
that  they  might  ripen  on  standards,  and, 
finding  on  trial  that  they  succeeded  beyond 
his  expectation,  he  considerably  enlarged  his 
vineyard  and  gave  cuttings  from  his  vines  to 
all  who  would  plant  them.  When  he  com- 
menced his  experiments  there  were  only  two 
vineyards  in  the  country,  one  at  Dorking 
and  the  other  at  Bath,  and  neither  was 
planted  with  grapes  suited  to  the  English 
climate. 

Warner's  garden  comprised  several  acres. 
A  broad  canal  ran  through  the  length,  on 
either  side  of  which  were  planted,  besides 
vines,  a  treble  row  of  dwarf  pears  and  apples. 
He  raised  pineapples  on  stoves,  and  had  a 
curious  collection  of  exotic  plants.  Warner 
died  at  Rotherhithe  on  24  Feb.  1 760,  leaving 
issue.  His  brother,  Simeon  Warner,  also 
lived  in  East  Lane. 

[Annual  Register,  1760.  Chronicle,  p.  74; 
Gent.  Mag.  1801,  i.  673  ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd. 
i.  449.]  E.  I.  C. 


WARNER,  JOHN  (1736-1800),  classi- 
cal scholar,  son  of  Ferdinando  Warner 
[q.  v.],  born  in  London  in  1736,  was  admitted 
into  St.  Paul's  school  on  30  March  1747, 
and  became  Pauline  exhibitioner  and  Perry 
exhibitioner  in  1755.  Proceeding  to  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge,  he  graduated  B.A.  in 
1758,  M.A.  in  1761,  and  D.D.  in  1773.  For 
many  years  he  enjoyed  an  unusual  degree  of 
popularity  as  an  eloquent  preacher  at  a 
chapel,  his  private  property,  in  Long  Acre, 
London.  He  was  instituted  in  1771  to  the 
united  rectories  of  Hockclifle  and  Chalgrave, 
Bedfordshire ;  and  was  afterwards  presented 
by  his  friend  Sir  Richard  Colt  Hoare  [q.  v.] 
to  the  valuable  rectory  of  Stourton,  Wilt- 
shire. In  1790  he  went  to  Paris  as  chaplain 
to  the  English  ambassador,  and  he  there  be- 
came somewhat  imbued  with  revolutionary 
ideas.  Warner  was  an  excellent  scholar, 
and  the  reputation  for  wit  that  he  enjoyed 
among  his  contemporaries  is  fully  borne  out 
by  his  agreeable  letters,  several  of  which  are 
printed  in  Jesse's  '  Selwyn  and  his  Contem- 
poraries' (iii.  306-18).  He  was  an  ardent 
admirer  of  John  Howard,  and  it  was  princi- 
pally owing  to  his  exertions  that  the  statue 
in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  was  erected  to  the 
memory  of  the  philanthropist.  Warner  died 
in  St.  John's  Square,  Clerkenwell,  on  22  Jan. 
1800. 

He  was  the  author  of  '  Metronariston  ;  or 
a  New  Pleasure  recommended,  in  a  Disserta- 

;  tion  upon  a  part  of  Greek  and  Latin  Pro- 
sody '  (anon.),  London,  1797,  8vo. 

[Gardiner's  Registers  of  St.  Paul's  School,  p. 

!  85;  Gent.  Mag.  1797  i.  232,  273,  1800  i.  92; 
Memoirs  of  Thomas  Alphonso  Hajley,  pp.  28, 
1 36,  452,  493 ;  Johnson's  Memoirs  of  W.  Hayley, 

|  i.  351,  388;  Monthly  Mag.  (1800),  ix.  80 ;  Ni- 
chols's Lit.  Anecd.  ii.  416,  644;  Notes  and 
Queries,  2nd  ser.  xii.  474 ;  Quarterly  Review, 

i  xxxi.  296,  297.]  T.  C. 

WARNER,  JOSEPH  (1717-1801), 
surgeon,  the  eldest  son  of  Ashton  Warner 

,  of  Antigua  in  the  West  Indies,  was  born  in 
1717  [see  under  WARNER,  SIR  THOMAS],  He 

'  was  sent  to  England  early,  and  was  educated 
for  six  or  seven  years  at  Westminster  school. 
He  was  apprenticed  for  seven  years  to  Samuel 
Sharpe  [q.  v.],  surgeon  to  Guy's  Hospital,  on 
3  Dec.  1734.  Warner  passed  his  examination 

i  for  the  great  diploma  of  the  Barber-Surgeons' 
Company  on  1  Dec.  1741,  and  on  2  March 
following  he  paid  the  usual  fee  of  101.  and 
took  the  livery  clothing  of  the  company.  At 
this  time  he  was  acting  with  his  master, 
Sharpe,  as  joint  lecturer  on  anatomy  at  Guy's 
Hospital.  He  volunteered  to  accompany  the 
expedition  in  1745,  under  the  Duke  of  Cum- 
berland, to  suppress  the  rebellion  in  Scot- 


Warner 


397 


Warner 


land,  and  he  was  elected  surgeon  to  Guy's 
Hospital,  in  succession  to  Pierce,  on  22  Feb. 
1745-6,  an  office  he  resigned  on  30  June 
1780.  He  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society  on  6  Dec.  1750,  and  on  5  April  1764 
he  was  chosen  a  member  of  the  court  of  assis- 
tants of  the  Corporation  of  Surgeons.  He 
became  a  member  of  its  court  of  examiners 
on  6  Aug.  1771,  and  he  served  as  its  master 
in  1780  and  in  1784.  When  the  present 
College  of  Surgeons  was  created  in  1800 
Warner  became  its  first  member,  so  that  he 
was  one  of  the  very  few  surgeons  who  be- 
longed to  the  three  corporate  bodies  of  sur- 
geons which  have  existed  in  England. 

Warner  died  at  his  house  in  Hatton  Street 
on  24  July  1801.  He  shared  with  William 
Bromfield  [q.  v.],  Sir  Caesar  Hawkins  [q.  v.], 
and  Sharpe  the  civil  surgical  practice  of 
London,  and  it  was  the  success  of  these  j 
surgeons  which  prevented  John  Hunter 
sooner  coming  to  the  front.  A  life-size 
half-length  portrait,  by  Samuel  Medley,  is 
in  the  council-room  of  the  Royal  College  of 
Surgeons  of  England. 

Warner  contributed  little  to  the  literature 
of  surgery,  but  what  he  wrote  is  of  interest 
as  expressive  of  the  opinions  of  contemporary 
surgeons.  He  was  the  first  surgeon  to  tie 
the  common  carotid  artery,  an  operation 
he  performed  in  1775.  His  works  were : 

1 .  '  Cases  on  Surgery  ...  to  which  is  added 
an  Account  of  the  Preparation  and  Effects 
of  the  Agaric  of  the  Oak  in  Stopping  of 
Bleedings  after  some   of  the  most  capital 
Operations,'  London,  1754,  8vo  ;  2nd  edit. 
1754,  3rd  edit.  1760,  4th  edit.  1784 ;  trans- 
lated into  French,  Paris,  1757,  8vo.    This  is 
the  work  upon  which  Warner's  reputation 
as  a  surgeon  mainly  rests.   The  cases  extend 
over  the  whole  domain  of  surgery,  and  are 
related   with  brevity,  skill,  and  judgment. 

2.  '  A  Description  of  the  Human  Eye  and 
its  adjacent  parts,  together  with  their  Prin- 
cipal Diseases,'  London,  1773, 8vo;  2nd  edit. 
1775.     3.  '  An  Account  of  the  Testicles  .  .  . 
and  the  Diseases  to  which  they  are  liable,' 
London,  1774,  8vo ;    2nd  edit.  1775;  trans-  | 
lated  into  German,  Gotha,  1775,  16mo. 

[Wilks  and  Bettany's  History  of  Guy's  Hos- 
pital ;  Wadd's  Nugae  Chirurgicse ;  Hallett's 
Catalogue  of  Portraits  and  Busts  in  the  Royal 
College  of  Surgeons  of  England ;  Gent.  Mag. 
1801, 5i.  956.  Additional  information  from  the 
manuscript  records  of  the  Barber-Surgeons'  Com- 
pany, by  the  kind  permission  of  the  master, 
Sidney  Young,  esq.,  F.S.A.,  and  from  C.  H. 
Wells^  esq.,  of  Guy's  Hospital.]  D'A.  P. 

WARNER,  MARY  AMELIA  (1804- 
1854),  actress,  the  daughter  of  a  Dublin 
chemist  named  Huddart,  who,  with  his  wife, 


Ann  Gough  of  Limerick,  took  late  in  life  to 
the  stage,  was  born  in  Manchester  in  1804. 
Huddart  acted  thrice  at  Crow  Street  Theatre, 
Dublin,  and  then,  as  '  a  gentleman  from  Dub- 
lin,' made  at  Covent  Garden  as  Othello  his 
first  appearance  in  London  and  fourth  on  any 
stage.  After  playing  at  Greenwich  for  her 
father's  benefit,  Mary  Huddart  became  at  the 
reputed  age  of  fifteen  a  member  of  Brun ton's 
company  at  Plymouth,  Exeter,  Bristol,  and 
Birmingham.  In  1829she  was  actingin  Dub- 
lin, and  on  22  Nov.  1830,  as  Miss  Huddart 
from  Dublin, appeared  at  Drury  Lane,  playing 
Belvidera  in '  Venice  Preserved 'to  the  Pierre 
of  Macready,  to  whose  recommendation  she 
owed  her  engagement  by  PolhillandLee.  She 
had  previously  been  seen  in  London  at  the 
Surrey  and  Tottenham  Street  theatres. 
Among  the  parts  played  in  her  first  season 
were  Emma  in  Knowles's  'William  Tell,' 
Alicia  in  'Jane  Shore,'  and  Constance  in 
'  King  John.'  She  wasalsothe  originalQueen 
Elswith  in  Knowles's  '  Alfred  the  Great.'  She 
then  returned  to  Dublin,  and  played  leading 
business  under  Calcraft.  In  1836,  under 
Bunn's  management,  she  was  again  at  Drury 
Lane,  where  she  supported  Edwin  Forrest  in 
'  Lady  Macbeth,'  Emil  ia,  and  other  characters, 
and  was  the  original  Marian  in  Knowles's 
'  Daughter,'  then  called  '  The  Wrecker's 
Daughter.'  Her  success  in  the  character  last 
named  led  to  her  engagement  at  the  Hay- 
market  for  the  first  production  in  London  of 
the '  Bridal,'  an  adaptation  by  Knowles  of  the 
'  Maid's  Tragedy.'  In  this  she  played,  26  June 

1837,  Evadne,  Macready  himself  assuming 
Me.lantius.  She  also  played  Portia  to  Phelps's 
Shylock,  and  Helen  McGregor  to  his  Rob 
Roy.     Near  this  period  she  married  Robert 
William  Warner,  the  landlord  of  the  Wrekin 
Tavern,  Broad  Court,  Bow  Street,  a  place  of 
resort  for  actors  and  literary  men. 

In  the  autumn  of  1 837  Mrs.  Warner  joined 
Macready  at  Covent  Garden,  where  she  stayed 
two  years,  supporting  him  in  many  Shake- 
spearean parts  and  gaining  in  reputation.  She 
was  the  original  Joan  of  Arc  in  Serle's  play 
of  that  name.  She  had  been  prevented  by 
illness  from  playing  at  Covent  Garden  the 
heroine  of  Talfourd's '  Athenian  Captive,' but 
took  the  part  at  the  Haymarket  on  4  Aug. 

1838.  Mrs.  Warner  accompanied  Macready 
to  Drury  Lane,  and  was  on  29  April  1842 
Queen  in  '  Hamlet,'  and  on  10  Dec.  the  original 
Lady  Lydia  Lynterne  in  Westland  Marston's 
'  Patrician's  Daughter.'     In  1843  she  acted 
with  Samuel  Phelps  [q.  v.]  in  Bath,  and  on 
27  May  1844,  with  him  and  T.  L.  Greenwood, 
began  the  memorable  management  of  Sadler's 
Wells,  opening  as  Lady  Macbeth,  and  speak- 
ing an  address  by  T.  J.  Serle.  In  the  course  of 


Warner 


398 


Warner 


the  first  season  she  was  seen  as  Emilia,  Mrs. 
Haller,  Mrs.  Oakley,  Gertrude  in  '  Hamlet,' 
Lady  Allworth  in  '  A  New  AVay  to  pay  Old 
Debts,'  Queen  Margaret  in  '  Richard  III,' 
Portia,  Mariana  in  the '  Wife,'  Evadne,  Con- 
stance, Lady  Frugal  in  Massinger's  '  City 
Madam,'  Queen  Katharine  in  '  Henry  VIII ; ' 
a  new  character  in  Serle's  '  Priest's  Daugh- 
ter,' and  probably  some  other  parts.  On 
21  May  1845  she  took  an  original  part  in 
Sullivan's  '  King's  Friend,'  and  played  during 
the  season  1845-6  Julie  in  '  Richelieu,'  Mrs. 
Beverly,  Belvidera,  Isabella,  Elvira  in  '  Pi- 
zarro,'  Hermione,  Lady  Randolph,  Clara 
Douglas  in  '  Money,'  Alicia  in  '  Jane  Shore,' 
and  many  other  parts.  She  then  retired  from 
the  management  of  Sadler's  Wells,  and,  in  a 
spirit  of  apparent  rivalry,  undertook  that  of 
the  Marylebone  Theatre,  which  opened  on 
30  Sept.  1847  with  the '  Winter's  Tale.'  She 
took,  not  too  wisely,  parts  such  as  Julia  in  the 
'  Hunchback,'  Lady  Teazle,  and  Lady  Town- 
ley  in  the '  Provoked  Husband,'  for  which  her 
years  began  to  disqualify  her.  She  revived 
in  November  the  '  Scornful  Lady '  of  Beau- 
mont and  Fletcher,  altered  by  Serle,  playing 
in  it  the  Lady;  and  in  April  1848  the 
'  Double  Marriage'  of  the  same  author,  play- 
ing presumably  Juliana.  Retiring  with  a 
loss,  it  is  said,  of  5,000/.,  she  supported  Mac- 
ready  at  the  Haymarket  during  his  farewell 
performances.  On  28  July  1851  Sadler's 
Wells  was  opened  for  a  few  nights  before 
the  beginning  of  the  regular  season  to  give 
Mrs.  Warner  an  opportunity  of  playing  her 
best  known  characters  before  starting  for 
America.  Wrhat  proved  to  be  her  last  ap- 
pearance in  England  was  made  in  August  as 
Mrs.  Oakley  in  the  '  Jealous  Wife.'  She  met 
with  great  success  ia  America.  Signs  of 
cancer  developing  themselves,  she  came  to 
England,  underwent  an  operation,  and  re- 
visited New  York.  Unable  to  fulfil  her 
engagement,  she  returned  to  London  a  hope- 
less invalid.  On  10  Dec.  1853,  in  part 
through  her  husband's  fault,  she  went  through 
the  insolvency  court.  A  fund,  to  which  the 
queen  and  Miss  (afterwards  Baroness)  Bur- 
dett-Coutts  contributed,  was  raised,  and  a 
benefit  at  Sadler's  Wells  brought  her  150/. 
Charge  of  her  children,  a  boy  and  a  girl, 
was  taken  respectively  by  Macready  and 
Miss  Burdett-Coutts.  After  enduring  pro- 
longed agony,  Mrs.  Warner  died  on  24  Sept. 
1854  at  16  Euston  Place,  Euston  Square. 

Mrs.  Warner  was  an  excellent  actress, 
standing  second  only  in  public  estimation  to 
Helen  Faucit  (Lady  Martin)  and  Mrs.  Charles 
Kean.  She  was  equally  good  in  pathos  and 
in  tragic  emotion.  Her  chief  success  was  ob- 
tained as  Evadne.  Dickens  spoke  of  her  in 


that  character  as  a 'defiant  splendid  Sin.'  In 
Emilia  and  the  Queen  in  l  Hamlet'  her  rather 
lurid  beauty  was  effective.  Her  Lady  Mac- 
beth lacked  something,  but  her  Imogen  won 
general  recognition.  Both  energy  and  in- 
tensity were  at  her  disposal,  thoug'h  she  was 
open  to  the  charge  of  ranting.  A  portrait  of 
her,  showing  a  long  thin  face,  is  in  Tallis's 
'  Dramatic  Magazine,'  and  a  second  as  Her- 

'•  mione   is   in  Tallis's  '  Drawing-room  Table 

!  Book.' 

[Era  newspaper,  1  Oct.  1854 ;  Scott  and 
Ho  ward's  Blanchard ;  Macready'sReminiscences; 
Westland  Marston's  Our  Recent  Actors;  Morley's 
Journal  of  a  London  Playgoer ;  Dramatic  and 
Musical  Review ;  Hist,  of  the  Dublin  Theatre  ; 
Era  Almanack,  various  years ;  Clark  Russell's 
Representative  Actors.]  J.  K. 

WARNER,  RICHARD  (1713  P-1775), 
botanist  and  classical  and  Shakespearean 
scholar,  was  born  in  London,  probably  in 
1713,  being  the  third  son  of  John  Warner, 
goldsmith  and  banker,  in  business  in  the 
Strand,  near  Temple  Bar.  John  W'arner, 
sheriff  of  London  in  1640,  and  lord  mayor  in 
1648,  in  which  year  he  was  knighted,  was 
probably  Richard  Warner's  great-grand- 
father. John  Warner,  Richard's  father,  was 
a  friend  of  Bishop  Burnet.  John  Warner 
and  his  son  Robert,  a  barrister,  purchased  pro- 
perty in  Clerkenwell,  comprising  what  was 
afterwards  Little  Warner  Street,  Cold  Bath 
Square,  Great  and  Little  Bath  Streets,  &c. 
(Pure,  History  of  Clerkenwell,  p.  124). 
John  Warner  seems  to  have  died  about 
1721  or  1722,  and  in  the  latter  year  his 
widow  purchased  Harts,  an  estate  at  Wood- 
ford,  Essex,  which,  at  her  death  in  1743, 
she  left  to  her  son  Richard  (cf.  Gent.  Mag. 
1789,  ii.  583). 

Richard  entered  Wadham  College,  Oxford, 
in  July  1730,  and  graduated  B.A.  in  1734. 
He  was,  says  Nichols  (Lit.  Anecd.  iii.  75), 
'  bred  to  the  law,  and  for  some  time  had 
chambers  in  Lincoln's  Inn;  but,  being  pos- 
sessed of  an  ample  fortune,  resided  chiefly  at 
a  good  old  house  at  Woodford  Green,  where 
he  maintained  a  botanical  garden,  and  was 
very  successful  in  the  cultivation  of  rare 
exotics.'  He  was  '  also  in  his  youth,  as  is 
related  of  the  great  Linnaaus, . . .  remarkably 
fond  of  dancing ;  nor,  till  his  passion  for  that 
diversion  subsided,  did  he  convert  the  largest 
room  in  his  house  into  a  library'  (Pui/TENEY, 
Sketches  of  the  Progress  of  Botany,  ii.  283). 

In  1748  Warner  received  a  visit  from  Pehr 
Kalm,  the  pupil  of  Linnaeus,  then  on  his  way 
to  North  America  (LUCAS  KALM'S  account  of 
his  Visit  to  England,  1892).  Warner  took 
Kalm  to  London,  to  Peter  Collinson's  garden 


Warner 


399 


Warner 


at  Peckham,  to  visit  Philip  Miller  at  Chelsea, 
and  to  see  the  aged  Sir  Hans  Sloane. 

Soon  after  Kalm's  visit  Warner  received 
from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  the  so-called 
Cape  jasmine,  which  flowered  for  the  first 
time  in  his  stove.  This  John  Ellis  (1710  P- 
1776)  [q.  v.]  in  a  letter  to  Linnaeus  (J.  E. 
SMITH,  Correspondence  of  Linneeus,  i.  99), 
dated  21  July  1758,  proposed  should  be  called 
Warneria.  Warner,  however,  objected  (ib. 
p.  101),  and  it  was  named  Gardenia. 

Previous  to  1766  Warner  had  '  been  long 
making  collections  for  a  new  edition  of  Shake- 
speare ;  but  on  Mr.  Steevens's  advertisement 
of  his  design  ...  he  desisted '  (NICHOLS,  op. 
cit.  iii.  75).  In  1768  he  published '  A  Letter 
to  David  Garrick,  Esq.,  concerning  a  Glossary 
to  the  Plays  of  Shakespeare.  ...  To  which 
is  annexed  a  Specimen.'  Although  turning 
aside  to  other  studies,  Warner  was  employed 
'  to  the  last  hour  of  his  life '  upon  this  glossary, 
and  bequeathed  all  papers  relating  to  it  to  his 
*  friend  David  Garrick,  esq.  of  Adelphi  Build- 
ings,' that  they  might  be  published,  and  the  j 
profits,  if  any,  applied  to  a  fund  for  decayed  i 
actors.  In  a  codicil,  however,  he  left  the  j 
papers  absolutely  at  Garrick's  disposal,  and 
gave  forty  pounds  to  the  fund.  Two  manu- 
scripts of  this  glossary,  one  in  fifty-one  quarto 
volumes,  and  the  other  in  twenty  octavo 
volumes,  with  an  interleaved  copy  of  Ton- 
son's  edition  of  Shakespeare  (1734,  12mo), 
with  numerous  manuscript  notes  by  Warner, 
the  original  manuscript  of  the  '  Letter  to 
Garrick,'  and  an  alphabetical  index  of  words 
requiring  explanation  in  the  plays  of  Beau- 
mont and  Fletcher,  are  now  in  the  British 
Museum  (Addit.  MSS.  10464-543). 

Warner  also  translated  several  plays  of 
Plautus  into  prose,  and  the  '  Captives '  into 
verse,  before  the  announcement  of  Bonnell 
Thornton's  version.  In  the  preface  to  the  two 
volumes  published  in  1766  Thornton  writes 
that  Warner, '  to  whom  I  was  then  a  stranger, 
was  pleased  to  decline  all  thoughts  which  he 
had  before  conceived  of  prosecuting  the  same 
intention  .  .  .  communicating  to  me  what- 
ever he  thought  might  be  of  service.  .  .  .  The 
same  gentleman  also  took  upon  himself  the 
trouble  of  translating  the  life  of  our  author 
from  Petrus  Crinitus.'  On  Thornton's  death 
in  May  1768,  Warner  issued  a  revised  edition 
of  the  two  volumes  (1769),  and  then  con- 
tinued the  work,  translating  fourteen  plays 
and  issuing  them  in  three  additional  volumes, 
two  published  in  1772,  and  the  last  in  1774, 
the  continuation  being  dedicated  to  Garrick. 

Meanwhile  he  had,  in  1771,  printed  his 
best  known  work, '  Plantae  Woodfordienses : 
Catalogue  of . . .  Plants  growing  spontaneously 
about  Woodford'  (pp.  238, 8vo).  This  little 


book  had  its  origin  in  the  '  herborisations  '  of 
the  Apothecaries'  Company,  to  the  master, 
wardens,  and  court  of  assistants  of  which  it 
is  dedicated  (PULTENEY,  op.  cit.  pp.  281- 
282).  An  index  of  Linnaean  names  is  added. 
Though  by  no  means  free  from  blunders,  the 
'  Plantse  Woodfordienses  '  served  as  a  model 
for  Edward  Jacob's  '  Plantae  Favershamien- 
ses'  (1777),  and  in  1784  Thomas  Furly 
Forster  [q.  v.l  thought  it  worth  while  to 
print  some  thirteen  pages  of  '  Additions,' 
wrongly  attributed  by  Mr.  B.  D.  Jackson 
(Literature  of  Botany,  p.  262)  to  his  brother, 
Edward  Forster.  In  his  own  copy  of  the  book, 
now  at  Wadham  College,  WTarner  had  made 
several  additions  for  an  intended  reissue. 

Warner  died  unmarried  on  11  April  1775, 
at  Harts,  and  was  buried  on  the  20th  in 
Woodford  churchyard,  being  probably,  as 
stated  in  the  register,  '  aged  62,'  and  not,  as 
stated  on  his  tomb,  sixty-four.  He  bequeathed 
the  bulk  of  his  property  to  Jervoise  Clark,  the 
widower  of  his  niece  Kitty,  only  child  of  his 
brother  Robert.  Having  been  elected  a  direc- 
tor of  the  East  India  Company  in  1760,  he 
leaves  '  as  is  customary,'  a  hundred  pounds 
to  their  hospital  at  Poplar,  fifty  pounds  to 
Garrick,  and  all  books  and  drawings  relating 
to  botany  and  natural  history  to  Wadham 
College,  with  three  hundred  pounds  to  found 
a  botanical  exhibition  at  the  college  tenable 
for  seven  years  by  the  presentation  of  fifty 
dried  plants  and  a  certificate  of  proficiency 
from  the  professor  of  botany.  The  capital  of 
this  legacy  is  now  merged  in  the  general  exhi- 
bition fund.  Warner's  books,  now  at  Wadham, 
comprise,  besides  several  valuable  botanical 
works,  interleaved  copies  of  Shakespeare,  the 
works  of  Spenser,  Milton,  Beaumont  and 
Fletcher,  and  some  small  collections  of  dried 
plants  of  little  intrinsic  value ;  and  a  collec- 
tion of  mosses  and  lichens  made  by  him  was 
presented  by  the  late  Sir  Jervoise  Clark 
Jervoise  to  the  Essex  Field  Club.  At  Ids- 
worth,  Hampshire,  the  seat  of  Sir  Arthur 
Jervoise,  the  present  representative  of  the 
family,  there  is  a  portrait  of  Richard  Warner, 
besides  other  pictures  and  books  collected  by 
him.  Philip  Miller  dedicated  a  genus  to 
him  in  1760,  but  it  had  been  given  the  name 
Hydrastis  by  Linnaeus  in  the  previous  year, 
so  that  it  must  still  bear  that  name. 

[Information  by  the  late  Sir  J.  C.  Jervoise, 
the  warden  of  Wadham  College,  and  F.  Gr.  H. 
Price,  F.S.A.,  and  the  works  above  cited.] 

G.  S.  B. 

WARNER,  RICHARD  (1763-1857), 
divine  and  antiquary,  born  in  Marylebone, 
London,  on  18  Oct.  1763,  was  the  son  of 
Richard  Warner,  'a  respectable  London 
tradesman.'  Early  in  his  sixth  year  he  was 


Warner 


400 


Warner 


sent  to  a  boarding-school  near  London,  and 
remained  there   until   his  father  removed, 
with  his  family,  to  Lymington  in  Hamp-  ! 
shire.     The  social  life  of  that  little  town  in  j 
1776  was  many  years  afterwards  described 
by  him  in  his  '  Literary  Recollections.'    For  | 
four  years  he  was  at  the  grammar  school  in 
the  adjoining  borough  of  Christchurch,  when 
a  great  disappointment  fell  on  the  youth.  | 
A  friend  had  promised  him  a  nomination  on  '] 
the  foundation  for  Winchester  College,  but 
when  the  time  arrived  for  the  fulfilment  of  \ 
the  promise  the  nomination  was  given  to 
another  to  oblige  a  patron  in  the  peerage. 
Warner's   dreams  of  a  fellowship  at  New 
College  and  of  ordination   in   the  English 
church    were     thus    dissipated.       He    re- 
turned to  Christchurch  school,  and  passed 
the  next  seven  years  of  his  life  in  '  severe 
and  reiterated  disappointments.'      His  first 
thought  was  of  the  navy,  but  he  went  into 
an  attorney's  office.     On  19  Oct.  1787  he 
matriculated  from  St.  Mary  Hall,  Oxford, 
and  kept  eight  terms  at  the  university,  but 
left  without  taking  a  degree. 

About  1790  Warner,  through  the  media- 
tion of  Warren  Hastings,  was  ordained  by 
William  Markham,  archbishop  of  York,  his 
title  being  the  curacy  of  Wales,  near  Rother- 
ham,  where  he  stayed  for  three  months,  j 
He  had  been  promised  by  William  Gilpin  I 
[q.  v.]  the  curacy  of  his  vicarage  of  Boldre, 
near  Lymington,  and  for  nearly  four  years 
he  served  in  that  parish.  The  influence  of 
Gilpin's  tastes  was  afterwards  perceptible  in  i 
the  topographical  writings  of  Warner.  The 
more  lucrative  curacy  of  Fawley,  on  the 
banks  of  Southampton  Water,  then  tempted 
him  to  remove,  and  he  stayed  at  Fawley  for 
over  two  years;  but  the  situation  did  not 
agree  with  his  family.  The  chapel  of  All 
Saints,  Bath,  in  the  parish  of  Walcot,  was 
opened  for  divine  service  on  26  Oct.  1794, 
and  Warner  was  placed  in  charge  of  it  as 
curate  to  John  Sibley,  rector  of  the  mother 
parish.  In  April  1795  he  accepted  the  curacy 
of  the  populous  parish  of  St.  James's,  Bath, 
and  he  continued  in  that  position  for  about 
twenty-two  years,  preaching  his  farewell 
sermon  on  23  March  1817. 

For  many  years  after  his  settlement  at 
Bath,  Warner  was  the  best  known  man  of 
letters  in  that  city,  and  he  knew  all  the 
literary  men  who  frequented  it.  His  volumes 
of  '  Literary  Recollections '  are  full  of  anec- 
dotes about  them.  His  own  writings  were 
numerous,  and  his  sermons  were  '  models  of 
pulpit  eloquence.'  He  was,  moreover,  a  man 
of  independent  thought  and  character.  Apart 
from  catholic  emancipation,  he  was  a  rigorous 
whig.  He  dedicated  his  two  chief  sermons 


(the '  fast-  sermon,'  preached  on  25  May  1804, 
and  that  on  '  National  Blessings,'  published 
in  1806)  in  eulogistic  terms  to  Fox,  and  ap- 
pended to  the  latter  a  severe  character  of 
Pitt.  With  Dr.  Parr  he  lived  on  terms  of 
close  intimacy,  and,  like  Parr,  suffered  in 
preferment  for  his  opinions.  His  religious 
views  were  antagonistic  to  Calvinism,  and 
he  was  a  zealous  opponent  of  the  evangeli- 
cals. In  1828  he  published  a  tract  on 
'  Evangelical  Preaching  :  its  Character,  Er- 
rors, and  Tendency.' 

Warner  was  appointed  on  13  May  1809, 
by  his  old  schoolfellow  and  friend  Sir  Harry 
Burrard  Neale  [q.  v.],  to  the  rectory  of  Great 
Chalfield  in  Wiltshire,  which  he  enjoyed 
until  his  death.  For  a  short  time  in  1817-18 
he  was  vicar  of  Norton  St.  Philip  with 
Hinton  Charterhouse  in  Somerset.  He  was 
presented  on  3  Oct.  1825  to  the  vicarage  of 
Timberscombe,  and  on  29  March  1826  to 
the  rectory  of  Croscombe,  both  in  Somerset, 
but  did  not  keep  them  long.  In  1827  he 
was  appointed  to  the  rectory  of  Chelwood, 
also  in  Somerset  and  a  few  miles  from 
Bristol,  and  he  retained  it,  with  Great  Chal- 
field, for  the  rest  of  his  life.  In  the  1826  list 
of  fellows  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  his 
name  appears  as  elected,  but  he  was  never 
admitted.  He  died  on  27  July  1857,  when 
nearly  ninety-four  years  of  age,  and  was 
buried  on  11  Aug.  1857  in  the  chancel  of 
Chelwood  church,  a  monument  being  erected 
to  his  memory.  The  widow,  Anne  ['  Pear- 
son '],  died  at  Widcombe  Cottage,  Bath,  on 
23  March  1865,  aged  85,  and  was  buried  at 
Chelwood.  One  daughter,  Ellen  Rebecca 
Warner,  was  buried  there  on  18  Sept.  1833r 
and  in  the  following  year  a  schoolhouse  was 
erected  to  her  memory  by  the  parents. 

Warner's  voluminous  writings  comprised : 
1.  'Companion  in  a  Tour  round  Lymington/ 
1789.  When  altered  and  revised  it  formed 
the  basis'  of  a  '  Handbook  to  Lymington/ 
1847.  2.  '  Hampshire  extracted  from  Domes- 
day, with  Translation,  Preface,  Glossary/ 
1789.  3. 'Southampton Guide,' 1790.  4.'An- 
tiquitates  Culinarise:  Tracts  on  Culinary 
Affairs  of  the  Old  English,'  1791.  John 
Carter  (1748-1817)  [q.  v.]  prosecuted  him 
for  pirating  in  this  work  his  print  of  the 
'Peacock  Feast,'  and  got  a  verdict  for  20 f. 
The  print  was  therefore  torn  from  all  the 
copies  then  unsold.  This  action  cost  Warner 
70/.  in  all.  Grose  had  told  him  that  Carter 
had  given  permission  for  the  reproduction. 
5.  'Attempt  to  ascertain  the  Situation  of 
the  Ancient  Clausentum,'  1792.  He  fixed 
it  at  Bitterne  Farm,  two  and  a  half  miles 
from  Southampton.  6.  'Topographical  Re- 
marks on  the  South-western  Parts  of  Hamp- 


Warner 


401 


Warner 


shire,'  1793,  2  vols.  A  fire  at  the  copper- 
plate printer's  consumed  the  whole  of  the 
plates  and  impressions  for  this  work.  In 
the  previous  year  he  had  issued  proposals 
for  a  complete  history  of  Hampshire,  but, 
after  much  labour,  abandoned  the  enterprise 
(Gent.  Mag.  1793,  ii.  724).  Warner's  volume 
on  '  Domesday '  was  included  in  vol.  ii. 
of  the  '  Collections  for  Hampshire,  by  D.  Y., 
1795,'  five  volumes  in  six,  but  he  disowned 
the  publication  of  that  miserable  compilation 
(Literary  Recollections,  i.  268-72;  Gent. 
Mag.  1793  ii.  742-4,  1797  i.  44-6). 

7.  '  General  View  of  Agriculture  of  Isle  of 
Wight ; '  in  '  View  of  Agriculture  in  Hamp- 
shire by  A.  and  W.  Driver,'  1794,  pp.  45-66. 

8.  '  History  of  the  Isle  of  Wight,  with  View 
of  Agriculture,'  1795.     9.  '  Netley  Abbey : 
a  Gothic  Story, 'circa  1795, 2  vols.     10.  'Illus- 
trations of  the  Roman  Antiquities  at  Bath,' 
1797;  published  by  order  of  its  mayor  and 
corporation,   but     disfigured  by    numerous 
errata.      Warner   had    obtained    from    the 
borough  funds  the  means  of  cleansing  and 
arranging  these  remains,  which  were  many 
years  later  deposited  in  the  Bath  Literary 
and    Scientific     Institution.       11.    '  Walk 
through   Wales,'   1798;   3rd    edit.  1799;  a 
very  popular  volume.     12.  '  Second  Walk 
through    Wales,'   1799;     2nd    edit.    1800. 
13.  '  Walk  through  some  of  the  Western 
Counties  of  England '  [from  Bath  to  Laun- 
eeston  and  back],  1800 ;  reissued  in  1809  as 
'  A  Walk   through   Somerset,  Devon,   and 
Part   of  Cornwall.'     14.  '  Excursions  from 
Bath,  1801.     15.  '  History  of  Bath,'  1801. 

''Captain  Rowland  Mainwaring  published 
his  '  Annals  of  Bath '  as  a  continuation 
to  1834  of  Warner's  history.  Warner's 
work  was  criticised  at  much  length  in  the 
'  Anti-Jacobin  Review'  (x.  113-31,  225-42, 
335-56),  but  it  has  not  been  superseded. 
16.  'Tour  through  Northern  Counties  of 
England  and  Borders  of  Scotland,'  1802, 
2  vols. ;  translated  into  German  by  C.  G. 
Kiiltnerin  1803.  17.  'Chronological  His- 
tory of  our  Lord  and  Saviour :  the  English 
Diatessaron,'  1803  ;  new  edit.  1819. 

18.  '  Practical  Discourses,'  1803-4,  2  vols. 

19.  '  Companion  to  the  Holy  Communion,' 
circa  1803.     20.  '  Book  of  Common  Prayer 
and  Psalter ;  with  Introduction,  Notes,'  1806. 
21.  '  Bath  Characters:  Sketches  from  Life  by 
Peter  Paul  Pallet,'  1807;    3rd  edit.  1808. 
A  skit  on  the  chief  residents  at  Bath,  which 
provoked  much   controversy.     It  was  fol- 
lowed, also  under  the  pseudonym  of  Peter 
Paul  Pallet,  by  22.  '  Rebellion  in  Bath'  [1st 
canto],  1808.     23.  'The  Restoration'  [2nd 
canto  of  'Rebellion   in   Bath'J,   1809  (cf. 
HALKETT  and  L AUTO'S  Anon.  Lit.  iii.  2096, 

VOL.  LIX. 


2187).  24.  '  Six  Occasional  Sermons,' 1808. 
2o.  '  Series  of  Practical  Sermons  on  Scrip- 
ture Characters,'  1810-11, 2  vols.  26.  '  New 
Guide  through  Bath  and  its  Environs,'  1811. 
27.  '  Sermons,  Tracts,  and  Notes  on  the  New 
Testament,'  1813,  3  vols.  28.  'Omnium 
Gatherum;  or  Bath,  Bristol,  and  Chelten- 
ham Literary  Repository.  By  us  two ;  7  Nos. 
from  October  1814.'  Conducted  and  nearly 
all  written  by  Warner.  29.  '  [57]  Sermons 
on  the  Epistles  or  Gospels  for  Sundays,' 
1816,  2  vols. ;  5th  edit.  1826.  30.  '  Old 
Church  of  England  Principles,'  1817-18, 
3  vols.;  3rd  edit.  1823.  31.  'Letter  to  Bishop 
Ryder  on  Ordination  of  Young  Men  holding 
Evangelical  Principles,'  1818;  2nd  edit,  with 
biography  of  Archibald  Maclaine  [q.  v.l 
1818  (cf.  Gent.  Mag.  1818,  ii.  109.  143,  212, 
310).  32.  'Miscellanies,'  1819, 2  vols  ;  some 
copies  are  dated  1820.  33.  '  Illustrations, 
Historical,  Biographical,  and  Miscellaneous, 
of  WaverleyNovels,'  1823-4, 3  vols.  34. '  His- 
tory of  Abbey  of  Glaston  and  Town  of  Glas- 
tonbury,'  1826;  250  copies  at  six  eruineas 
each.  35.  'The  Psalter,  with  Notes,'  1828. 
36.  '  Sunday  Evening  Discourses,'  1828, 
2  vols.  37.  '  Literary  Recollections,'  1830, 
2  vols.  The  Rev.  Thomas  Jervis  printed  a 
tract  of  twenty-one  pages  (varying  title- 
pages  dated  1831  or  1832)  in  correction  of 
some  errors  in  them.  38.  '  The  Anti-Mate- 
rialist: a  Manual  for  Youth,' 1831.  39. 'Great 
Britain's  Crisis  :  Reform,  Retrenchment,  and 
Economy  '  [1st  ed.  anon.],  1831 ;  2nd  edit, 
enlarged  by  the  Rev.  R.  Warner,  1831. 
40.  '  Practical  Religion :  12  Sermons  to 
Keene's  "  Bath  Journal."  By  Presbuteros,' 
1837.  41.  '  Simplicity  of  Christianity :  four 
Sermons  to  "  Bath  Journal."  By  Presbu- 
teros,' 1839.  42.  'Thoughts  on  Duelling: 
four  Letters  to  the  "  Bath  Journal."  By 
Gabriel  Sticking  Plaister,'  1840.  43.  '  Ser- 
mon on  the  Mount :  five  Discourses  in  Chel- 
wood  Church,' 1840.  44.  '  For  Family  Wor- 
ship :  Specimens  of  Biblical  Exposition  on 
Book  of  Genesis,'  1842. 

Warner  circulated  among  his  friends  many 
private  impressions  of  sportive  and  serious 
pieces  in  prose  and  verse.  One  of  them, 
'  NugsePoeticse :  Solitary  Musings  on  Serious 
Subjects.  By  an  Aged  Man,'  was  dated 
'  Chelwood,  near  Bath,  Dec.  1847 ;'  and  his 
'  Diary  of  a  Retired  Country  Parson,  in 
Verse,'  was  printed  in  1848  (cf.  HALKETT 
and  LAJNG,  i.  626).  Poems  by  him  are  in 
Peach's  'Bath  Houses,  2nd  series '  (pp.  27-8), 
and  in  the  appendix  to  his  '  Literary  Recol- 
lections.' He  printed  three  series  of  sermons 
in  manuscript-type  for  the  use  of  the  younger 
clergy,  and  a  host  of  single  sermons.  That 
entitled  '  War  inconsistent  with  Chris- 

D  D 


Warner 


402 


Warner 


tianity,'  preached  on  the  day  of  the  general 
fast,  25  May  1804,  before  a  corps  of  Bath 
volunteers  who  happened  to  attend  at  his 
church  on  that  day,  passed  through  many 
editions  and  provoked  much  comment. 

A  portrait,  hy  S.  Williams,  was  engraved 
by  S.  Harding ;  that  by  Bell  was  engraved 
by  J.  Hibbert ;  a  third,  by  S.  C.  Smith,  was 
lithographed  by  L.  Haghe;  and  a  miniature 
by  Engleheart  was  engraved  by  Cond£. 

Warner's  sister,  Rebecca  Warner,  who 
lived  at  Beech  Cottage,  Bath,  published  two 
useful  volumes,  'Original  Letters,'  1817, 
illustrative  of  eighteenth-century  worthies, 
and  '  Epistolary  Curiosities,  2  parts,'  1818, 
illustrative  of  the  Herbert  family.  Several 
of  the  letters  in  the  first  of  these  collections, 
from  Gilpin,  were  clearly  addressed  to  War- 
ner. 

[Gent,  Mag.  1804  ii.  1132,  1818  ii.  310,  1830 
i.  612,  1857  ii.  345,  1858  i.  101-4,  1865  i.  663; 
Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. ;  Murch's  Bath  Celebri- 
ties, pp.  247-51 ;  Monkland's  Literature  of  Bath, 
pp.  50-2  ;  Peach's  Historic  Houses  at  Bath,  2nd 
ser.  pp.  56-71,  102-3.]  W.  P.  C. 

WARNER,    SAMUEL   ALFRED    (d. 

1853),  inventor,  from  1830  to  the  date  of  his 
death  continued  to  press  on  the  admiralty, 
the  war  office,  and  the  master-general  of  the 
ordnance  two  inventions  which  he  asserted 
were  capable  of  producing  the  immediate  and 
utter  destruction  of  any  enemy's  ships  or  forts. 
The  one  he  called  an  '  invisible  shell ; '  the 
other  his  '  long  range.'  So  far  as  can  be  made 
out  from  the  very  imperfect  accounts,  the  first 
was  a  small  torpedo  or  sea-mine,  '  no  bigger 
than  a  duck's  egg,'  charged  with  some  high 
explosive  ;  the  second  appears  to  have  been 
a  balloon  fitted  to  drop  automatically  one 
or  more  of  the  '  invisible  shells  '  over  the  de- 
voted object.  Several  small  committees, 
of  the  highest  credit,  were  appointed  to 
examine  and  experiment  on  these  inven- 
tions ;  but  as  Warner  persistently  refused  to 
show  or  in  any  way  explain  his  secret  till  he 
was  assured  of  the  payment  of  200,0007. 
for  each,  the  committees  could  only  report 
that  they  had  seen  a  boat  or  a  ship  de- 
stroyed, but  how  or  by  what  agency  they 
were  unable  to  say;  that  the  proposed 
experiments  with  the  '  long  range '  had  not 
been  made,  and  that,  as  far  as  they  under- 
stood it,  the  same  idea  had  been  tried  or 
proposed  several  times  before  ;  that  they 
had  no  means  of  judging  whether  the 
'  invisible  shell '  could  be  of  any  use  in  war, 
or  whether  it  could  be  carried  safely  in  a 
ship's  magazine. 

In  1842  a  committee,  consisting  of  Sir 
Thomas  Byam  Martin  [q.  v.]  and  Sir  How- 


ard Douglas  [q.  v.],  put  Warner  to  a 
personal  examination,  and  drew  from  him 
the  statements  that  his  father  was  William 
Warner,  who  in  1812  had  owned  and  com- 
manded a  small  vessel  called  the  Nautilus, 
hired  by  the  secretary  of  state  and  employed 
in  secretly  bringing  over  spies ;  that  he  him- 
self had  served  with  his  father  in  the  Nautilus, 
and  had,  towards  the  end  of  the  war,  by  means 
of  his  invention,  utterly  destroyed  two  of  the 
enemy's  privateers,  from  which  not  a  soul  es- 
caped. Of  this  there  was  no  corroborative 
evidence.  The  occurrences  had  not  been  re- 
ported to  the  admiralty  or  to  the  secretaiy  of 
state  ;  the  Nautilus  had  not  kept  a  log ;  the 
dates  could  not  be  remembered ;  and  no  one 
could  be  brought  forward  as  a  witness. 
When  he  was  examined  on  other  personal 
matters,  the  result  was  equally  unsatis- 
factory, all  his  attempts  at  autobiography 
being  marred  by  flagrant  anachronisms. 

In  1852  the  matter  was  again  brought  up 
in  the  House  of  Lords,  on  14  May,  and  a 
committee  was  appointed  to  inquire  into 
it  ;  but  a  week  later,  21  May,  the  Duke  of 
Wellington  pointed  out  that  the  inquiry  was 
one  of  a  scientific  nature,  and  that  it  had 
been  entrusted  to  the  ordnance  department. 
With  this  the  matter  appears  to  have  dropped. 
The  committee,  though  formally  appointed, 
never  reported,  and  Warner  himself  died  in 
obscure  circumstances  in  the  early  days  of 
December  1853.  He  was  buried  in  Brompton 
cemetery  on  the  10th.  He  left  a  widow  and 
seven  children. 

[Parliamentary  Papers,  1844,  xxxiii.  419, 
1846  zxvi.  499,  1847  xxxvi.  473,  475;  Times, 
15,  18,  and  22  May,  13  Oct.  1852,  9.  21,  and 
22  Dec.  1853.]  J.  K.  L. 

WARNER,  SIB  THOMAS  (d.  .1649), 
coloniser  of  the  first  British  West  Indian 
Islands,  was  a  younger  son  of  William 
Warner,  a  gentle-yeoman  of  Framlingham 
and  Parham,  Suffolk,  and  Margaret,  daughter 
of  George  Gernigan  or  Jerningham  of  Belsted 
in  the  same  county.  He  entered  the  army 
at  an  early  age,  and  became  a  captain  in 
James  I's  bodyguard.  In  the  spring  of  1620 
he  accompanied  Captain  Roger  North  [q.  v.] 
on  his  expedition  to  Surinam.  Here  he 
made  the  acquaintance  of  a  certain  Captain 
Painton,  '  a  very  experienced  seaman,'  who 
suggested  to  him  the  advisability  of  a  settle- 
ment on  one  of  the  small  West  Indian 
islands,  such  as  St.  Christopher's,  which 
were  neglected  by  the  Spaniards.  At  the 
end  of  the  year  he  returned  to  England 
with  the  view  of  finding  means  to  carry  out 
his  project.  Having  obtained  the  support  of 
Ralph  Merrifield,  a  London  merchant,  and 


Warner 


403 


Warner 


his  Suffolk  neighbour,  Charles  Jeaffreson, 
Warner,  with  his  wife  and  son  Edward,  and 
some  thirteen  others,  chiefly  from  Suffolk; 
sailed  for  Virginia.  Having  rejected  Barba- 
dos, '  for  the  great  want  of  water  was  then 
upon  it  naturally,'  the  expedition  landed  in 
St.  Kitts  (St.  Christopher's)  on  28  Jan. 
1623-4.  The  misgovernment  of  the  Amazon 
settlement  and  the  suitability  of  St.  Christo- 
pher's for  a  tobacco  plantation  were  the 
motive  causes  of  the  expedition.  They  were 
welcomed  by  the  Carib  chief  Tegramund, 
and  allowed  to  make  a  settlement  at  Old 
Road,  where  water  abounded.  By  September 
the  colonists  had  raised  their  first  tobacco 
crop,  but  it  was  destroyed  by  a  hurricane 
immediately  afterwards.  On  18  March 
1624-5  Jeaffreson  arrived  from  England  in 
the  Hopewell,  bringing  men  and  provisions, 
and  soon  afterwards  Warner  went  home  in 
the  Black  Bess  of  Flushing  to  beat  up  more 
recruits  and  to  take  over  tobacco  (cf.  Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1625-6,  p.  156). 

Meanwhile  Warner  had  been  commissioned 
on  13  Sept.  1625  king's  lieutenant  for  the 
four  islands  of  '  St.  Christopher,  alias  Mer- 
war's  Hope,  Mevis  [Nevis],  Barbados,  and 
Monserate,'  of  which  he  is  described  as  the 
'  discoverer.'  In  case  of  his  death  Jeaffreson 
was  to  succeed  him.  This  was  the  first 
patent  relating  to  the  West  Indies  which 
passed  the  great  seal.  On  23  Jan.  1626  a 
letter  of  marque  was  issued  to  the  Gift  of 
God,  forty  tons,  owner  R.  Merrifield,  captain 
Thomas  Warner,  and  during  the  year  Warner 
and  a  Captain  Smith  made  prizes  of  vessels 
from  Middelburg  and  Dunkirk  (ib.  1625-6 
pp.  322,  327, 1628-9  p.  286). 

In  the  autumn  of  1626  Warner  returned 
to  St.  Kitts  '  with  neere  a  hundred  people,' 
having  on  his  way  made  a  bootless  attempt 
upon  the  Spaniards  '  at  Trinidada.'  In  the 
ensuing  year  the  settlement  underwent  great 
privations,  but  on  26  Oct.  1627  Captain 
William  Smith  brought  food  and  ammuni- 
tion in  the  Hopewell,  and  other  ships 
came  in  later.  In  the  same  year  the  few 
Frenchmen  under  d'Esnambuc,  a  prote'ge' 
of  Richelieu,  who  had  arrived  soon  after 
Warner's  first  landing,  had  also  been  rein- 
forced ;  and  in  May  a  treaty  was  concluded 
between  Warner  and  d'Esnambuc  for  a 
division  of  territory  and  mutual  defence 
against  the  Spaniards  and  Caribees.  The 
Caribees  were  now  driven  completely  off  the 
island. 

In   1629   Warner  paid  another  visit   to  j 
England,  in  the   course  of  which  he  was  j 
knighted    (27   Sept.)    at   Hampton   Court. 
James  Hay,  first  earl  of  Carlisle  [q.  v.],  had 
received  in  June  1627  a  grant  of  the  Caribean 


Islands  and  Barbados,  in  spite  of  Warner's 
patent  of  1625 ;  but  on  29  Sept.  Carlisle  ap- 
pointed Warner  sole  governor  of  St.  Christo- 
pher's for  life  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Amer.  and 
W.  Indies,  1574-1660,  p.  101).  On  4  Nov. 
1643  Warner  received  a  third  patent — from 
the  parliamentary  commissioners  of  planta- 
tions—  under  which  he  was  constituted 
'governor  and  lieutenant-general  of  the 
Caribee  Islands  under  Robert  [Rich],  earl  of 
Warwick  [q.  v.],  governor  in  chief  of  all  the 
plantations  in  America '  (ib.  p.  324). 

The  success  of  the  plantation  at  St.  Chris- 
topher's, which  seemed  now  assured,  excited 
the  jealousy  of  the  French.  In  August 
1629  d'Esnambuc,  having  returned  from 
France  with  three  hundred  colonists  and  six 
sail  of  the  line,  summoned  Warner  to  retire 
within  the  treaty  limits,  and  to  give  up  the 
land  occupied  since  his  departure.  Soon 
after  matters  had  been  settled  somewhat  to 
the  advantage  of  the  French,  a  Spanish  ex- 
pedition under  Don  Frederick  de  Toledo 
appeared.  The  French  deserted  the  English, 
who,  overpowered  by  superior  force,  seem  to 
have  made  some  sort  of  cession.  The  chief 
settlers,  however,  retired  to  the  mountains ; 
and  when,  in  a  few  months,  the  Spanish 
abandoned  the  island,  both  the  English  and 
French  colonies  in  St.  Kitts  were  re-esta- 
blished. Henceforth  they  were  always  at 
open  or  secret  enmity.  In  1635  d'Esnambuc, 
who  obtained  the  aid  of  the  negroes  by  a 
promise  of  freedom,  wrung  further  conces- 
sions from  Warner ;  and  four  years  later  a 
report  that  De  Poincy,  the  French  governor 
of  St.  Kitts,  had  had  a  design  of  poisoning 
Warner  nearly  produced  open  war.  In 
September  1636,  on  his  return  from  a  voyage 
to  England,  Warner  complained  to  Secretary 
Windebank  of  being  'pestered  with  many 
controversies  of  the  planters.'  During  the 
voyage  his  crew  had  been  decimated.  He 
had  intended  to  send  a  colony  to  Metalina 
under  his  son-in-law,  but,  having  touched  at 
Barbados  to  raise  volunteers,  had  been  opposed 
by  the  governor,  Captain  Henry  Hawley 
(cf.  ib.  1574-1660,  p.  240). 

In  1639  Warner  estimated  the  amount  of 
annual  duties  derived  from  the  island  at 
12,000/.  (ib.  p.  295).  So  rapid  had  been  the 
growth  of  the  colony  at  St.  Christopher's 
that  in  1628  Warner  was  able  to  send  settlers 
to  colonise  the  isle  of  Nevis.  Four  years 
later  religious  dissensions  in  St.  Kitts  induced 
him  to  despatch  another  body  of  planters  to 
found  a  colony  on  the  island  of  Antigua, 
and  a  second,  chiefly  composed  of  Irishmen 
and  Roman  catholics,  to  settle  Montserrat. 
These  undertakings  were  successful,  but  the 
settlers  sent  to  St.  Lucia  about  1639  were 

D  D2 


Warner 


404 


Warner 


almost  exterminated  by  the  natives  two 
years  later. 

AVarner  died  on  10  March  1648-9,  and 
was  buried  in  the  churchyard  of  St.  Thomas, 
Middle  Island,  St.  Kitts.  On  a  broken 
tomb  under  a  coat  of  arms  is  a  barely  legible 
rhymed  epitaph  in  which  he  is  described  as 

one  that  bought 

With  loss  of  Noble  blond  Illustrious  Name 
Of  a  Commander  Greite  in  Acts  of  Fame. 

It  is  printed  in  Captain  Laurence-Archer's 
'  Monumental  Inscriptions  of  the  British 
West  Indies '  and  in  '  Notes  and  Queries ' 
(3rd  ser.  ix.  450).  He  was  a  good  soldier, 
and  '  a  man  of  extraordinary  agillity  of  body 
and  a  good  witt,'  and  won  the  respect  of  all 
his  subordinates. 

He  was  thrice  married :  first,  to  Sarah, 
daughter  of  Walter  Snelling  of  Dorchester ; 
secondly,  to  Rebecca,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Payne,  of  Surrey ;  and,  thirdly,  to  a  lady 
who  afterwards  married  Sir  George  March 
(Gal.  State  Papers,  Amer.  and  W.  Indies, 
1675-6,  p.  321).  By  his  second  wife  he  had 
two  sons,  and  a  daughter  who  was  buried  at 
Putney  on  29  Dec.  1635. 

The  eldest  son,  EDWARD  WARNER  (fi.  1632- 
1640),  was  deputy-governor  of  St.  Kitts 
when  Sir  Thomas  went  to  England.  He 
was  made  by  his  father  in  1632  the  first 
English  governor  of  Antigua.  His  wife 
and  two  children  were  carried  off  from  the 
island  in  an  incursion  of  the  Caribs  in  1640. 
A  local  tradition,  embodied  in  the  '  Legend 
of  Ding  a  Dong  Xook,'  said  that  the  governor 
pursued  the  Caribs  to  Dominica  and  brought 
back  his  wife  and  one  child,  but  afterwards, 
under  the  influence  of  jealousy,  imprisoned 
her  in  a  keep  built  for  the  purpose  in  a 
lonely  nook.  The  date  of  Edward  Warner's 
death  is  uncertain.  Dutertre,  in  his  '  His- 
toire  des  Antilles,'  speaks  highly  of  his  per- 
sonal qualities. 

THOMAS  WARNER  (1630?-! 675),  governor 
of  Dominica,  was  a  natural  son  of  Sir 
Thomas  Warner  by  a  negro  woman  (whom 
Labat  saw  in  Dominica  in  January  1700, 
iind  described  as  then  '  une  des  plus  vieilles 
creatures  du  monde  ');  he  is  known  in  West 
Indian  history  as  '  Indian  Warner.'  About 
1645,  at  the  age  of  fifteen,  he  escaped  from 
St.  Kitts  to  his  Carib  countrymen  in  Do- 
minica, among  whom  he  soon  took  a  leading 
position.  He  led  their  expeditions,  indif- 
ferent apparently  whether  they  were  directed 
against  the  French  or  English.  But  having 
in  some  way  obtained  the  favour  of  Francis, 
lord  Willoughby  [q.  v.]  of  Parham,  he  was 
in  1 664  made  governor  of  Dominica.  During 
the  next  two  years  he  turned  his  activities 


against  the  French  in  Martinique  and  Guade- 
loupe, who  eventually  captured  him.  He 
was  sent  to  Guadeloupe  and  kept  in  irons 
till  after  the  peace,  and  was  only  released  on 
26  Dec.  1667  in  consequence  of  the  personal 
interposition  of  William,  lord  Willoughby. 
The  French  had  contended  that  he  was  not 
included  in  the  treaty  with  England,  as 
;  having  never  lived  as  a  Christian  but  as  a 
Caribee.'  By  Warner's  mediation  a  peace 
with  the  Caribs  of  Dominica  and  St.  Vincent 
was  concluded  in  1667  (SCHOMBURGK,  Hist, 
of  Barbados,  pp.  292,  293).  He  continued 
to  act  as  governor  of  Dominica,  where  he 
was  practically  omnipotent,  but  the  descrip- 
tion of  him  as  '  chief  Indian  governor ' 
seems  to  indicate  that  his  position  was  not 
exactly  official  {Cat.  State  Papers,  Amer.  and 
W.  Indies,  1669-74,  pp.  226, 330),  but  in  May 
1673  it  was  confirmed  by  the  council  of  Bar- 
bados. His  instructions  were  so  drawn  as 
to  conciliate  the  French  (ib.  p.  494),  which 
lends  colour  to  the  subsequent  charge  made 
against  Warner  of  intrigues  with  the  French. 
In  spite  of  his  position  he  appears  never  to 
have  ceased  attacking  the  English  on  the 
other  islands.  In  December  1674  an  expe- 
dition started  from  Antigua  against  the  In- 
dians in  Dominica.  It  was  commanded  by 
the  governor,  Colonel  Philip  Warner  (see 
below),  reputed  brother  of  Thomas  Warner. 
On  their  landing  'Indian  Warner'  received 
them  well  and  gave  them  assistance  against 
the  AVindward  Indians.  According  to  some 
authorities,  '  Indian  AVarner '  was  treache- 
rously killed  by  his  brother's  own  hand  dur- 
ing a  banquet  on  board  his  sloop ;  according 
to  others,  he  fell  on  shore  in  open  fight  with 
the  English. 

PHILIP  AVARXER  (d.  1689),  another  son 
of  Sir  Thomas  Warner,  commanded  a  regi- 
ment of  foot  at  the  taking  of  Cayenne  from 
the  French  in  1667,  and  in  the  same  year 
served  at  the  capture  of  Surinam  from  the 
Dutch  (cf.  Antigua  and  the  Antiguans,  1844, 
cp.  iii.)  In  1671  he  was  in  command  of  a 
regiment  of  nine  hundred  English  in  Antigua, 
and  in  the  following  year  he  was  appointed 
governor  of  that  island.  His  term  of  office 
was  marked  by  the  introduction  of  several 
useful  reforms.'  In  December  1674  he  led 
the  expedition  to  Dominica,  and  was  accused 
of  having  directed  his  half-brother  Thomas's 
murder.  He  was  sent  to  England  and  im- 
prisoned for  several  months  in  the  Tower. 
On  23  June  1675  Secretary  Coventry  wrote 
to  the  governor  of  Barbados  that  his  majesty 
was  '  highly  offended  '  at  '  that  barbarous 
murder  or  rather  massacre,'  and  ordered  that 
'speedy  and  exemplary  justice  should  be 
done  ; '  while  the  Indians  were  to  be  con- 


Warner 


Warner 


ciliated  by  '  sending  them  some  heads '  as  a 
demonstration  of  the  punishment  of  the 
authors  (ib.  1675-6,  p.  228).  Warner's  cause 
was,  however,  warmly  espoused  by  the 
colonists  in  Antigua ;  early  in  1676  he  was 
sent  for  trial  to  Barbados,  where  he  was 
acquitted  ;  but  by  an  order  in  council, 
dated  18  May  1677,  he  was  '  put  out  of 
the  government  of  Antigua  and  any  other 
employment  or  trust  in  the  king's  service.' 
The  colonists,  however,  still  placed  confi- 
dence in  him,  and  on  29  Jan.  1679  he  was 
elected  speaker  of  the  Antiguan  assembly. 
He  died  on  23  Oct.  1689,  and  was  buried 
at  St.  Paul's,  Antigua.  When  in  the  Tower 
of  London  he  delivered  to  Sir  Robert  South- 
well an  'Account  of  the  Caribee  Islands,' 
dated  3  April  1676.  It  is  now  in  the  Record 
Office  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Arner.  and  W. 
Indies,  1675-6,  pp.  367,  368).  By  his  wife 
Henrietta,  sister  and  heiress  of  Colonel 
Henry  Ashton,  WTarner  had  two  sons  and 
four  daughters.  The  eldest  son,  Colonel 
Thomas  AVarner  (d.  1695),  had  by  his  wife 
Jane  Walrond  three  sons :  Edward  Warner, 
a  colonel  in  the  army  and  member  of  the 
council  of  Antigua ;  Ashton  Warner  (1691- 
1752),  speaker  and  attorney-general,  whose 
son  was  Joseph  Warner  [q.  v.] ;  and  Henry 
Warner  (1693-1731),  clerk  of  the  assembly. 
[The  primary  authorities  for  the  settlement 
of  St.  Christopher's  and  Nevis  are  the  account 
given  by  John  Hilton,  storekeeper  and  chief 
gunner  of  Nevis  (dated  29  April  1673),  in  Eger- 
ton  MS.  2395,  ff.  503-8  (in  Brit.  Mus!),  A  Brief 
•  Discourse  of  Divers  Voyages  made  into  Guiana, 
and  The  Beginning  and  Proceedings  of  the  New 
Plantation  of  St.  Christopher's  by  Captain  War- 
ner, The  Works  of  Captain  John  Smith,  ed. 
Arber,  chaps,  xxiv.  xxv.,  contributed  by  some  of 
Warner's  crew,  and  the  Manuscript  Account  by 
Col.  Philip  Warner  in  the  Kecord  Office,  men- 
tioned in  the  text.  Next  in  importance  is 
Antigua  and  the  Antiguans,  1844,  by  a  resident 
in  the  island  who  had  access  to  the  records  and 
received  information  from  the  Rev.  Daniel 
Francis  Warner  among  others.  The  pedigree 
given  in  Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  4th  ed.  pt.  ii., 
is  inaccurate  in  the  early  part  (cf.  Laurence- 
Archer  MSS.  in  Brit.  Mus.)  T.  Southey's 
Chron.  Hist,  of  the  West  Indies,  vols.  i.  ii.,  and 
Bryan  Edwards's  Hist,  of  the  British  West  In- 
dies, vol.  i.  chap,  iv.,  arc  founded  on  the  early 
English  authorities  as  well  as  Dutertre's  Histoire 
des  Antilles  and  Labat's  Nouveau  Voyage  and 
lies  de  1'Amerique.  A  clearly  written  modern 
account  is  in  A  Young  Squire  of  the  Seventeenth 
Century,  1878,  vol.  i.  chaps,  i.-v.,  edited  from 
the  papers  of  Christopher  Jeaffreson  by  Mr. 
J.  C.  Jeaffreson.  Some  additional  information 
may  also  be  gleaned  from  N.  Darnell  Davis's 
Cavaliers  and  Roundheads  of  Barbados,  1887, 
chap.  ii.  The  chronology  is  throughout  some- 


what uncertain.  The  Calendars  of  Colonial 
State  Papers.  America  and  West  Indies,  ed. 
W.  Noel  Sainsbury,  are  invaluable.] 

G.  LB  G.  N. 

WARNER,  WILLIAM  (1558P-1609), 
poet,  born  in  London  about  1558,  was  edu- 
cated at  Magdalen  Hall,  Oxford,  but  did  not 
take  a  degree.  According  to  Wood  he  was 
'  more  a  friend  to  poetry, history,  and  romance 
than  to  logic  and  philosophy.'  Settling  in  Lon- 
don, he  followed  the  profession  of  an  attor- 
ney, and,  while  acquiring  some  reputation  in 
the  court  of  common  pleas,  managed  to  secure 
a  more  prominent  position  as  a  man  of  letters. 
He  was  acquainted  with  the  chief  writers  of 
his  day  in  London,  and  Dray  ton  claimed  him 
as  an  old  friend.  Henry  Carey,  first  lord 
Hunsdon,  the  lord  chamberlain  [q.v.],  and  his 
son  George,  second  lord  Hunsdon,  who  was 
also  lord  chamberlain,  proved  encouraging 
patrons.  Warner  died  suddenly  on  9  March 
1608-9  at  Amwell  in  Hertfordshire,  and  was 
buried  there.  The  entry  in  the  parish  regi- 
ster runs  :  '  1608-9.  Master  William  War- 
ner, a  man  of  good  yeares  and  of  honest  repu- 
tation ;  by  profession  an  attornye  of  the  com- 
mon pleas,  author  of  "  Albion's  England," 
diynge  suddenly  in  the  night  in  his  bedde 
without  any  former  complaynt  of  sicknesse 
on  Thursday  night,  beinge  the  9th  daye  of 
March  ;  was  buried  the  Saturday  following, 
and  lyeth  in  the  church  at  the  corner  under 
the  stone  of  Walter  Ffader.' 

Tanner  mentions  that  an  English  transla- 
tion of  the  '  Novelle  '  of  Bandello  was  issued 
by  a  writer  who  only  used  his  initials 
'  W.  W.'  in  1580.  No  such  work  is  now 
known,  but  it  may  possibly  be  a  first  ven- 
ture by  AVarner  in  the  field  of  romance  (cf. 
WAKTON,  Hist,  of  English  Poetry,  1824,  iv. 
312). 

Warner's  earliest  extant  publication  is  a 
collection  of  tales  in  prose,  somewhat  in  the 
manner  of  Heliodorus's  '.Ethiopica,'  entitled 
'  Pan  his  Syrinx,  or  Pipe,  compact  of  seuen 
Reedes ;  including  in  one,  seuen  Tragical 
and  Comicall  Arguments,  with  their  diners 
Notes  not  impertinent.  Whereby,  in  effect, 
of  all  thinges  is  touched,  in  few,  something 
of  the  vayne,  wanton,  proud,  and  inconstant 
course  of  the  AVorld.  Neither,  herein,  to 
somewhat  praiseworthie,  is  prayse  wanting. 
By  William  Wrarner.  At  London,  by  Thomas 
Purfoote  '  [1585],  4to.  This  was  dedicated 
to  Sir  George  Carey  (afterwards  second  Lord 
Hunsdon).  The  seven  tales  are  entitled  re- 
spectively :  '  Arbaces,'  '  Thetis,'  'Belopares,' 
'  Pheone,' '  Deipyrus,'  'Aphrodite,'  and '  Ophel- 
tes.'  Another  edition,  in  1597,  bore  the 
title  '  Syrinx,  or  a  Seauenfold  Historie, 
handled  with  Varietie  of  pleasant  and  profit- 


Warner 


406 


Warner 


able  both  comicall  and  tragicall  argument,  j 
Newly  perused  and  amended  by  the  first  j 
Author,  W.  Warner,'  London,  1597,  4to.  | 
This  edition  is  dedicated  to  George  Carey,  ' 
second  lord  Hunsdon. 

Warner  also  translated  several  plays  of 
Plautus,  but  of  these  only  one  was  published. 
This  was  '  Menaechmi.  A  pleasant  .  .  . 
Comedie,  taken  out  of  ...  Plautus  .  .  . 
Written  in  English  by  W.  W.  London,  by 
T.  Creede,'  1595,  4to  (without  pagination). 
Shakespeare's  '  Comedy  of  Errors,'  which 
was  probably  composed  in  1592,  owes  much 
to  Plautus's  '  Menaechmi,'  and  Shakespeare 
may  have  had  access  to  Warner's  transla- 
tion before  it  was  published.  It  was  re-  j 
printed  in  John  Nichols's  '  Six  Old  Plays,' 
1779,  i.  109  seq.,  and  in  J.  P.  Collier's 
'  Shakespeare's  Library,'  1844  (new  edit,  by 
W.  C.  Hazlitt,  1875,  pt.  ii.  vol.  i.  1  et  seq.) 

Warner's  chief  work  and  his  earliest  ex- 
periment in  verse  was  a  long  episodic  poem 
in  fourteen-syllable  lines,  which  in  its  ori- 
ginal shape  treated  of  legendary  or  imagi- 
nary incidents  in  British  history  from  the 
time  of  Noah  till  the  arrival  in  England  of 
William  the  Conqueror,  but  was  continued  | 
in  successive  editions  until  it  reached  the  : 
reign  of  James  I.  In  its  episodic  design  it  ! 
somewhat  resembled  Ovid's  '  Metamor-  j 
phoses.'  Historical  traditions  are  mingled 
with  fictitious  fabliaux  with  curious  free- 
dom. The  first  edition  in  four  books — now  a 
volume  of  the  utmost  rarity — appeared  in 
1586,  under  the  title  'Albion's  England. 
Or  Historical  Map  of  the  same  Island :  pro- 
secuted from  the  Lives  and  Acts  and  Labors 
of  Saturne,  Jupiter,  Hercules,  and  ^Eneas  : 
Originalles  of  the  Bruton,  and  the  English- 
man, and  occasion  of  the  Brutons  their  first 
aryvall  in  Albion.  Containing  the  same 
Historic  vnto  the  Tribute  to  the  Komaines, 
Entrie  of  the  Saxones,  Invasion  by  the 
Danes,  and  Conquest  by  the  Normaines. 
WTith  Historicall  Intermixtures,  Inuention, 
and  Varietie  proffitably,  briefly  and  plea- 
santly, performed  in  Verge  and  Prose  by 
William  Warner.  London,  by  George  Ro- 
binson for  Thomas  Cadman,'  1586, 4to  (black 
letter).  Thomas  Cadman  obtained  a  license 
for  printing  the  book  on  7  Nov.  1586(ABBER, 
Stationers'  Reg.  ii.  458),  but  a  pirate-pub- 
lisher, Roger  Ward,  had  been  detected  set- 
ting the  manuscript  in  type  in  the  previous 
October  (AMES,  Typogr.  Antiq.  ed.  Herbert, 
p.  1190).  Warner  dedicated  the  original  edi- 
tion of  '  Albion's  England  '  to  Henry  Carey, 
first  lord  Hunsdon.  At  the  close  of  the 
volume  is  a  prose  '  Breviate  of  the  true  his- 
torie  of  Aeneas,'  which  reappeared  in  all 
later  editions  except  the  second.  The  work 


was  brought  down  to  the  accession  of 
Henry  VII  in  the  second  edition,  which  in- 
cluded six  books,  and  was  called  '  The  First 
and  Second  parts  of  Albion's  England.  The 
former  reuised  and  corrected,  and  the  latter 
newly  continued  and  added,  containing  an 
Historical  Map,'  London,  1589, 4to.  A  fold- 
ing woodcut,  exhibiting  the  lineages  of  Lan- 
caster and  York,  forms  the  frontispiece  in 
some  copies.  A  third  edition  further  ex- 
tended the  work  to  nine  books,  and  con- 
cluded with  the  accession  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth ;  this  edition  bore  the  title  '  Albion's 
England ;  the  Third  time  Corrected  and  Aug- 
mented. Containing  an  History  of  the  same 
Countrey  and  Kingdome,  from  the  Originals 
of  the  inhabitants  of  the  same.  With  the 
chief  Alterations  and  Accidents  therein  hap- 
pening, untill  her  nowe  Majesties  most  blessed 
Raigne.  .  .  .,'  London,  1592,  4to.  Of  later 
editions  (all  in  quarto)  a  fourth,  '  now  re- 
vised and  newly  inlarged,'  appeared  in  1596 
in  twelve  books,  with  a  folding  pictorial  plate 
of  the  genealogy  of  Lancaster  and  York  in- 
serted opposite  page  161  (some  title-pages  bear 
the  date  1597),  and  a  fifth  edition,  with  the 
addition  of  a  thirteenth  book  and  a  prose 
'  Epitome  of  the  whole  Historic  of  England,' 
was  issued  in  1602.  '  A  Continuance  of 
Albion's  England,  by  the  first  Author,  W.W.,' 
supplied  three  additional  books  (xiv,  xv,  xvi) 
in  1606.  Finally  a  new  edition,  '  with  the 
most  chief  Alterations  and  Accidents  .  .  . 
in  the  .  .  .  Raigne  of  ...  King  James.  .  .  . 
Newly  revised  and  enlarged.  With  a  new 
epitome  of  the  whole  Historic  of  England,' 
was  issued,  after  Warner's  death,  in  1612. 
Here  the  books  number  sixteen,  and  the 
chapters  one  hundred  and  seven  with  the 
two  prose  appendices  (the  '  Breviate '  and  the 
'  Epitome '). 

'  Albion's  England '  in  its  own  day  gained 
a  very  high  reputation,  which  was  largely 
due  to  the  author's  patriotic  aims  and  senti- 
ment. But  his  style,  although  wordy  and 
prosaic,  is  unpretentious,  and  his  narrative, 
which  bears  little  trace  of  a  study  of  Italian 
romance,  and  lacks  the  languor  of  current 
Italian  fiction,  occasionally  develops  an  ori- 
ginal vigour  and  dignity  which  partially 
justify  the  eulogies  of  the  writer's  contem- 
poraries. Thomas  Nash  in  his  preface  to 
Greene's  '  Menaphon '  (Io89),  after  mention- 
ing the  greatest  of  English  poets,  remarked , 
'  As  poetry  has  been  honoured  in  those  before- 
mentioned  professors,  so  it  hath  not  been 
any  whit  disparaged  by  William  Warner's 
absolute  Albions.'  Meres  in  his  'Palladis 
Tamia '  (1598)  associated  Warner  with  Spen- 
ser as  one  of  the  two  chief  English  heroic 
poets.  As  a  lyric  poet  he  classed  him  with 


Warner 


407 


Warre 


Spenser,  Daniel,  Dray  ton,  and  Breton.  Meres 
added,  '  I  have  heard  him  termed  of  the  best 
wits  of  both  our  universities,  our  English 
Homer.  As  Euripides  is  the  most  sententious 
among  Greek  poets,  so  is  Warner  among 
our  English  poets.'  Drayton,  after  eulogis- 
ing Sidney,  wrote  in  his  '  Epistle  of  Poets  '— 
Then  Warner,  though  his  lines  were  not  so 

trimmed 

Nor  yet  his  Poem  so  exactly  limn'd, 
And  neatly  jointed  but  the  Criticke  may 
Easily  reproove  him ;  yet  thus  let  me  say 
For  my  old  friend  ;  some  passages  there  be 
In  him  which,  I  protest,  have  taken  me 
With  almost  wonder  ;  so  fine,  cleere,  new, 
As  yet  they  have  bin  equalled  by  few. 

Many  extracts  figured  in  '  England's  Par- 
nassus,' 1GOO. 

The  finest  passage  in  '  Albion's  England ' 
recites  the  pastoral  story  of  '  Argentile  and 
Curan.'  The  tale  was  doubtless  of  Warner's 
invention,  but  it  resembles  the  topic  of  the 
thirteenth-century  poem  called  '  Havelock 
the  Dane.'  Warner's  story  has  secured 
through  adaptations  a  longer  tenure  of 
fame  than  the  rest  of  the  poem.  It  was 
plagiarised  without  acknowledgment  by  Wil- 
liam Webster  in  a  poem  in  six-line  stanzas, 
entitled  '  The  most  pleasant  and  delightful 
Historie  of  Curan,  a  Prince  of  Danske,  and 
the  fayre  Princesse  Argentile '  (London, 
1617,  4to).  Wrarner's  tale  also  formed  the 
plot  of  the  '  Thracian  Wonder,'  a  play 
attributed  to  John  Webster  and  William 
Rowley  (London,  1661,  4to).  It  was  sub- 
sequently converted  into  a  ballad  entitled 
'The  Two  Young  Princes  on  Salisbury 
Plain,'  published  in  '  A  Collection  of  Old 
Ballads '  (3  vols.  1726-38,  12mo).  Percy 
with  much  enthusiasm  quoted  it,  as  well  as 
another  of  Warner's  invented  legends,  '  The 
Patient  Countess,'  in  his  '  Reliques  of 
Ancient  Poetry '  (1765),  and  William  Mason 
based  on  it  his  '  Legendary  Drama  of  Five 
Acts,  written  on  the  Old  English  Model' 
(Poems,  1786,  vol.  iii.)  Warner's  admirers 
of  the  present  century  have  been  few.  In 
1801  George  Ellis  quoted  for  '  their  singu- 
larity '  three  extracts  in  his  '  Specimens  of 
the  Early  English  Poets '  (ii.  267  et  seq.) 
The  whole  poem  was  reprinted  in  Chalmers's 
4 Collection  of  the  English  Poets'  (1810). 
Charles  Lamb  wrote  to  Harrison  Ainsworth 
on 9 Dec.  1823:  'I have  read  Warner['s  'Al- 
bion's England ']  with  great  pleasure.  What 
an  elaborate  piece  of  alliteration  and  anti- 
thesis !  Why,  it  must  have  been  a  labour 
far  above  the  most  difficult  versification. 
There  is  a  fine  simile  or  picture  of  Semiramis 
arming  to  repel  a  siege '  (Letters  of  Charles 
Lamb,  ed.  Ainger,  ii.  93). 


[Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  vol.  i. ; 
Corser's  Collectanea ;  Hazlitt's  Bibliographical 
Collections ;  Hallam's  Lit.  Hist  of  Europe,  5th 
ed.  1873,  i.  36 n.  ii.  128;  Eitson's  Bibliographia 
Anglo-Poetica ;  Percy's  Reliques  of  Ancient 
Poetry,  ed.  Wheatley,  i.  298,  ii.  252 ;  Hunter's 
Chorus  Vatum  in  Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MS.  24492, 
if.  227-32.]  S.  L. 

WARRE,  SIB  WILLIAM  (1784-1853), 
lieutenant-general,  colonel  of  the  94th  foot, 
eldest  son  of  James  Warre  of  George  Street, 
Hanover  Square,  London,  and  of  his  wife 
Eleanor,  daughter  of  Thomas  Greg  of  Coles 
Park,  Hertfordshire,  was  born  at  Oporto, 
Portugal,  on  15  April  1784.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  Harrow,  and  on  5  Nov.  1803  re- 
ceived an  ensign's  commission  in  the  52nd 
foot,  which  he  joined  at  Hythe.  He  was 
promoted  to  be  lieutenant  by  purchase  on 
2  June  1804,  and  on  25  April  1806  he  pur- 
chased his  company  in  the  98th  foot,  from 
which  he  exchanged  on  7  Aug.  into  the  23rd 
light  dragoons,  joining  them  at  Clonmel,  co. 
Tipperary,  in  October  1806. 

In  the  summer  of  1807  Warre  became  a 
student  of  the  Royal  Military  College,  and 
in  May  1808  was  appointed  aide-de-camp  to 
Major-general  Sir  Ronald  Craufurd  Ferguson 
[q.  v.],  commander  of  an  expedition  to  sail  from 
Cork.  After  some  detention,  an  alteration 
was  made  in  the  destination  of  this  expedi- 
tion, and  it  proceeded  to  Portugal,  landing 
in  July.  Warre  took  part  in  the  battles  of 
Rolica  (17  Aug.)  and  Vimiera  (21  Aug.), 
after  whichhe  was  seized  with  dysentery,  and, 
being  too  ill  to  accompany  his  general  on  his 
return  to  England,  was  sent  to  Lisbon,  where 
Major-general  William  Carr  (afterwards 
Viscount)  Beresford  [q.  v.l  received  him 
into  his  house,  and,  on  his  recovery,  attached 
him  to  his  staff.  He  served  with  him  during 
the  whole  of  Sir  John  Moore's  campaign, 
ending  with  the  battle  of  Coruna  on  16  Jan. 
1809,  after  which  he  remained  with  his 
division  to  cover  the  embarkation  of  the 
army  during  the  night,  and  himself  embarked 
with  his  chief  and  the  rear-guard  in  the 
afternoon  of  the  following  day. 

On  the  acceptance  by  Beresford  of  the 
chief  command  of  the  Portuguese  army  in 
March  1809,  Warre  accompanied  him  to 
Portugal,  was  commissioned  as  major  in  the 
Portuguese  service,  and  appointed  Beresford's 
first  aide-de-camp.  He  was  with  Beresford 
at  Lamego  and  the  passage  of  the  Douro  on 
12  May,  and,  after  the  capture  of  Oporto,  was 
employed  to  destroy  the  bridges  in  rear  of 
the  retreating  French  army,  a  duty  which 
he  in  great  measure  accomplished,  with  very 
inadequate  means,  and  in  spite  of  the  opposi- 
tion of  an  obstinate  and  refractory  peasantry. 


Warre 


408 


Warren 


Wellington  was  thereby  enabled  to  overtake 
Soult  at  Salamonde,  whence,  on  16  May,  the 
French  marshal  only  escaped  by  abandoning 
his  guns  and  baggage.  Warre  took  part 
in  all  the  operations  of  Beresford's  division 
in  1809-10,  but  during  the  retreat  to  the 
lines  of  Torres  Vedras  in  September  1810 
Rheumatic  fever  compelled  him  to  quit  the 
army  and  eventually  to  return  to  England. 
He  rejoined  Beresford  in  May  1811  after  the 
battle  of  Albuera,  and  took  part  in  the  se- 
cond siege  of  Badajos  in  May  and  June.  He 
was  promoted  to  be  brevet  major  in  the  Bri- 
tish service  on  30  May  1811,  and  lieutenant- 
colonel  in  the  Portuguese  service  on  3  July. 
He  was  at  the  siege  and  capture  on  19  Jan. 

1812  of  Ciudad  Rodrigo,  at  the  third  siege 
and  capture  on  6  April  of  Badajos,  and  at 
the  battle  of  Salamanca  on  22  July,  where 
Beresford  was  wounded.  AVarre  accompanied 
him   to  Lisbon,  and  returned  to  England, 
where  he  married  in  1812.     For  his  services 
in  the  Peninsular  war  he  received  the  medal 
and  six  clasps ;  was  made  a  knight  of  the 
Portuguese  order  of  the  Tower  and  Sword, 
and  a  commander  of  the  Portuguese  order  of 
St.   Bento  d'Avis,  the   insignia    of   which 
orders  he  was  permitted  to  accept  and  wear 
(London  Gazette,^  April  1816).   On  13  May 

1813  he  was  promoted  to  be  brevet  lieutenant- 
colonel  in  the  British  army. 

By  the  advice  of  Beresford, Warre  accepted 
the  appointment  of  deputy  quartermaster- 
general  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  went 
thither  in  1813,  returning  to  Englandin  1821. 
In  1823  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  per- 
manent assistant  quartermasters-general,  and 
served  in  the  Dublin  military  district  until 
1826,  when  he  was  transferred  to  the  southern 
military  district  and  stationed  at  Portsmouth. 
In  December  1826  he  was  appointed  assistant 
quartermaster-general  of  the  army  under 
Lieutenant-general  Sir  William  Henry 
Clinton  [q.  v.]  which  was  sent  to  Portugal 
to  assist  that  country  against  Spain,  re- 
turning to  his  permanent  appointment  in 
England  in  the  summer  of  1828.  He  was 
promoted  to  be  colonel  on  22  July  1830. 
In  1832  he  was  transferred  as  permanent 
assistant  quartermaster-general  from  Ports- 
mouth to  Cork,  and  in  1835  to  Dublin,  re- 
maining there  until  1837,  when  he  was 
appointed  commandant  of  the  Chatham  gar- 
rison. 

Warre  was  made  a  companion  of  the  order 
of  the  Bath,  military  division,  on  19  July 
1838 ;  was  knighted  in  1839,  relinquished  the 
Chatham  command  on  promotion  to  major- 
general  on  23  Nov.  1841,  was  given  the 
colonelcy  of  the  94th  foot  in  1847,  and  was 
promoted  to  be  lieutenant-general  in  Novem- 


ber 1851.  lie  died  at  York  on  26  July  1853, 
and  was  buried  at  Bishopthorpe. 

Warre  married,  on  19  Nov.  1812,  Selina 
Anna  (d.  3  Feb.  1821),  youngest  daughter 
of  Christopher  Thomson  Maling  of  West 
Herrington,  Durham,  and  sister  of  the  first 
Countess  of  Mulgrave.  By  her  he  had  seven 
children,  three  of  whom  died  at  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope.  The  others  were:  (1)  Thomas 
Maling;  (2)  John  Frederick;  (3)  Henry 
James  (b.  1819) ;  and  (4)  Julia  Sophia.  The 
third  son  became  General  Sir  Henry  James 
Warre,  K.C.B.,  colonel  of  the  Wiltshire 
regiment ;  he  served  in  the  Crimean  and  New 
Zealand  wars ;  he  married,  in  1855,  Geor- 
giana,  daughter  of  R.  Lukin  and  widow 
of  W.  P.  Adams,  British  consul-general  in 
Peru,  and  died  in  1898. 

A  full-length  portrait  of  Warre,  in  the 
uniform  of  the  23rd  light  dragoons,  is  in 
possession  of  J.  Acheson  Lyle  of  the  Oak, 
Londonderry. 

[War  Office  Records  ;  Despatches  ;  Gent.  Mag. 
1853;  Royal  Military  Calendar,  1820;  Army 
Lists;  Notes  and  Queries,  Sthser.  vol.  x. ;  Burke' s 
Peerage;  private  sources.]  R.  H.  V. 

WARREN.     [See  also  WAKENNE.] 

WARREN,  ARTHUR  (/.  1605),  poet, 
wrote  two  poems  descriptive  of  the  pangs 
of  poverty  while  he  was  imprisoned  for 
debt  in  1604.  The  titles  of  the  poems  were 
respectively  'The  Poore  Mans  Passions' 
and  '  Pouerties  Patience.'  A  volume  in 
quarto  bearing  the  double  title,  '  written  by 
Arthur  Warren,'  was  entered  on  the 
'  Stationers'  Registers '  on  14  Jan.  1604-5,  and 
was  published  'Anno  Dom.  1605,  at  London, 
printed  by  I[ames]  R[oberts]  for  R[ichard] 
B[ankworth].'  Warren  dedicated  his  work 
to  '  his  kindest  fauourer,  Maister  Robert 
Quarme.'  He  wrote,  with  a  good  deal  of 
force  and  feeling,  in  six-line  stanzas.  The 
volume  is  rare.  Copies  are  in  the  British 
Museum  and  in  Malone's  collection  in  the 
Bodleian  Library. 

Warren  may  be  the  writer  who,  under 
the  initials  '  A.  W.,'  prefixed  commendatory 
verses  to  Gascoigne's  '  Posies'  (1575),  Ken- 
dall's 'Flowers  of  Epigrams'  (1577),  and 
Cotton's '  A  Spirituall  Song'  (1596).  Warren 
certainly  has  a  better  claim  to  the  authorship 
of  these  verses  than  Andrew  Willet  [q.  v.], 
who  has  also  been  suggested  as  their  author. 
There  seems  some  ground,  too,  for  identify- 
ing Warren  with  the  'A.  W.  '  who  was 
the  chief  contributor  to  Davison's  '  Poetical 
Rhapsodic  '  in  1602.  Davison  only  refers  to 
his  mysterious  coadjutor,  who  has  hitherto 
eluded  definite  discovery,  by  the  initials 
'  A.  W.'  '  A.  W.V  most  interesting  poem 


Warren 


409 


Warren 


in  the  collection  is  an  '  Eclogue  upon  the 
death  of  Sir  Philip  Sidney.'  The  greater 
part  of  'A.  W.V  voluminous  verse  in  the 
'  Poetical  Rhapsodie  '  deals  with  love.  Its 
temper  resembles  that  of  Warren's  '  Poore 
Mans  Passions.'  '  A.  W.'  in  the  '  Poetical 
Rhapsodie'  very  often  employs  the  six-line 
stanza  in  which  the  whole  of  Warren's 
volume  is  composed.  Some  of  '  A.  W.'s  ' 
poems  in  the  '  Rhapsodie '  had  circulated 
in  manuscript  in  1590  (Harl.  MS.  6910).  In 
the  Harleian  MS.  280,  f.  102,  there  is  a 
list  in  Davison's  handwriting  of  the  first 
lines  of  all  the  poems,  '  in  rhyme  and  mea- 
sured verse,'  which  '  A.  W.'  had  produced, 
apparently  before  1602.  The  list  includes 
140  compositions,  of  which  seventy-seven 
figured  iu  the  '  Poetical  Rhapsodie.'  Five 
further  poems  by  'A.  W. '  were  introduced 
into  the  second  edition  of  Davison's  '  Rhap- 
sodic' in  1608.  Five  others  of  'A.  W.'s' 
poems  were  subsequently  transferred  from 
the  '  Rhapsodie  '  to  the  second  edition  of 
'  England's  Helicon,'  1014. 

[Collier's  Bibliographical  Account  of  Early 
English  Literature,  ii.  487;  Davison's  Poetical 
Rhapsody,  ed.  A.  H.  Bullen,  vol.  i.  pp.  Ixvii  et 
seq.,  pp.  Ixxxii  et  seq. ;  Ritson's  Bibliographia 
Poetica,  p.  382  ;  Brydges's  Restituta,  iv.  190 
et  seq.  Hunter  suggests  that  'A.  W.'  was  An- 
thony Wingfield :  see  Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MS. 
24491,  f.  202.  Heart-Easings :  Songs,  Sonnets, 
and  Epigrams,  by  '  A .  W. '  of  the  Middle  Temple, 
Gent.  [1595],  reprinted  literally  from  a  copy 
supposed  unique  in  the  British  Museum  :  T.  and 
J.  Allman,  Princes  Street,  Hanover  Square,  1824, 
is  a  modern  forgery.  In  Lansdowne  MS.  821  is 
a  letter  from  A.  Warren  to  Henry  Cromwell,  but 
there  is  nothing  to  connect  the  writer  of  this 
letter  with  the  poet.]  S.  L. 

WARREN,  CHARLES  (1767-1823), 
line-engraver,  was  born  in  London  on  4  June 
1767.  Of  his  early  career  the  only  facts  re- 
corded are  that  he  married  at  the  age  of 
eighteen,  and  was  at  one  time  engaged  in 
engraving  on  metal  for  calico-printing,  but 
during  the  last  twenty  years  of  his  life  he 
enjoyed  a  great  reputation  as  an  engraver  of 
small  book-illustrations.  His  plates  after 
R.  Smirke  in  the  English  editions  of  the 
'  Arabian  Nights,'  1802, '  Gil  Bias,'  1809,  and 
'  Don  Quixote,'  1818,  were  very  successful ; 
and  his  '  Broken  Jar,'  after  Wilkie,  one  of 
the  illustrations  to  Coxe's  '  Social  Day,'  is  a 
masterpiece  of  its  kind.  Other  fine  publica- 
tions to  which  he  contributed  were  Kears- 
ley's  edition  of  Shakespeare,  Du  Roveray's 
edition  of  Pope,  Walker's  '  British  Classics,' 
Sharpe's  '  Classics,'  Suttaby's  '  Poets,'  and 
'  Physiognomical  Portraits.'  Warren  was  an 
active  member  of  the  Society  of  Arts  and 


also  of  the  Artists'  Fund,  of  which  he  was 
president  from  1812  to  1815.  For  some 
valuable  improvements  which  he  made  in 
the  preparation  of  steel  plates  for  engraving 
he  was  awarded  the  large  gold  medal  of  the 
Society  of  Arts  in  1823,  but  he  did  not  live 
to  receive  it,  dying  suddenly  at  Wandsworth 
on  21  April  of  that  year.  He  was  buried  at 
St.  Sepulchre's,  Newgate  Street.  A  portrait 
of  Warren,  from  a  sketch  by  Mulready,  is  in 
Pye's  '  Patronage  of  British  Art.' 

AMBKOSE  WILLIAM  WARREN  (1781  ?- 
1856),  son  of  Charles  Warren,  born  about 
1781,  practised  line-engraving  with  ability, 
and  examples  of  his  work  are  found  in  the 
'  Stafford  Gallery,'  Cattermole's  '  Book  of  the 
Cartoons,'  the  'Gem,'  1830-1,  and  'Ancient 
Marbles  in  the  British  Museum.'  His  most  im- 
portant single  plates  are  '  The  Beggar's  Peti- 
tion.' after  Witherington,  1827,  and '  The  New 
Coat,'  after  Wilkie,  1832.  He  died  in  1856. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1823,  ii.  187;  Pye's  Patronage  of 
British  Art;  Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists;  list  of 
members  of  the  Artists'  Annuity  Fund.] 

F.  M.  O'D. 

WARREN,SiRCHARLES(1798-1866), 
major-general,  colonel  of  the  96th  foot,  born 
at  Bangor  on  27  Oct.  1798,  was  third  son  of 
John  Warren  (1766-1838),  dean  of  Bangor, 
who  was  nephew  of  John  Warren  [q.  v.], 
bishop  of  Bangor.  His  mother  was  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  Thomas  Crooke,  M.D.,  of 
Preston,  Lancashire.  He  entered  the  Royal 
Military  Academy  at  Woolwich,  but,  being 
offered  by  the  Duke  of  York  a  commission 
in  the  infantry,  he  was  gazetted  ensign  in 
the  30th  foot  on  24  Nov.  1814,  and  joined 
the  depot  at  Colchester  on  24  Jan.  1815. 
He  commanded  a  detachment  from  Ostend 
in  the  march  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington's 
army  to  Paris  after  Waterloo,  and  entered 
Paris  with  the  allied  army. 

In  January  1816  Warren  embarked  for 
India,  and  served  at  Fort  St.  George,  Madras, 
until  his  return  to  England  in  the  summer 
of  1819.  He  was  promoted  to  be  lieutenant 
on  13  Nov.  1818.  On  17  Aug.  1820  he  ex- 
changed into  the  55th  foot.  In  December 
1821  he  embarked  with  his  regiment  for  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  was  promoted  to  be 
captain  by  purchase  on  1  Aug.  1822,  com- 
manded a  detachment  of  two  companies  on 
the  Kaffir  frontier  from  November  1824  to 
the  end  of  1825,  and  returned  to  England  in 
1827.  During  his  service  at  the  Cape  he 
rode  from  Capetown  to  Grahamstown,  and, 
among  other  expeditions  into  the  interior, 
he  journeyed  across  the  Orange  and  Vaal 
rivers  to  Sitlahoo  in  company  with  Mr.  Glegg 
of  the  Madras  civil  service,  who  published 
an  account  of  it  at  the  time.  Warren  visited 


Warren 


410 


Warren 


the  Griqua  and  Baralong  chiefs  and  Robert 
Moffat's  mission  station  near  Kuraman. 
Extracts  from  his  journals  were  printed  in 
the  '  Royal  Engineers  Journal '  in  June  and 
July  1884.  His  notes  and  sketches  were 
made  use  of  by  his  son,  Lieutenant-colonel 
(afterwards  Sir)  Charles  Warren  of  the 
royal  engineers,  when  reporting  on  the 
Bechuana  and  the  Griqua  territories  fifty 
years  later,  in  ]  876. 

Warren  married  in  1830,  and,  with  his 
wife,  embarked  for  India.  He  served  at  Fort 
St.  George,  Madras,  until  the  end  of  1831, 
when  he  marched  to  Tunamalli  and  Bellary 
in  command  of  a  wing  of  the  regiment.  He 
commanded  the  55th  (Colonel  Mill  of  that 
regiment  being  in  command  of  the  column, 
until  a  few  days  before  he  was  killed)  in  the 
expedition  against  the  raja  of  Kurg  in  April 
1834,  led  an  assault  and  captured  the  stock- 
ade of  Kissenhally,  and  was  engaged  in  the 
attack  on  the  stockade  of  Soamwapettah, 
where  he  was  severely  wounded.  He  was 
promoted  to  be  major  on  21  Nov.  1834,  sent 
to  Vellore  in  1835,  to  Sikandarabad  in  1836, 
and  returned  to  England  with  his  family  in 
1838. 

On  26  June  1841  Warren  sailed  for  China 
in  command  of  a  detachment,  and  arrived  at 
Hongkong    in    November.     He    embarked 
for  the  Yang-tse-kiang  in  June  1842,  and 
when  his  lieutenant-colonel,  (afterwards  Sir) 
James  Holmes  Schcedde,  succeeded  to   the 
command  of  the  brigade,  he  commanded  the 
regiment   at  the   assault   and  capture,   on 
21  July,  of  Ching-kiang-foo  (where  he  was 
personally  engaged  with  three  Tartars,  whom 
he  killed,  and  was  himself  severely  wounded), 
and  continued  to  command  it  until  its  return 
to  England.     Warren  was  favourably  men- 
tioned  in   Schoedde's  despatch  of  21  July 
1842  to  Sir  Hugh  Gough.     For  his  services  I 
he  was  promoted  to  be  brevet  lieutenant- 
colonel  on  23  Dec.  1842,  and  the  following 
day  was  made  a  companion  of  the  order  of  j 
the  Bath,  military  division.   He  also  received  j 
the  war  medal.     In  October  1842  he  moved  i 
to  Chusan,  which  was  held  by  the  British  as  j 
a  material  guarantee  until  the  indemnity  was  | 
paid,  and  he  returned  to  England  in  August 
1844. 

Warren  was  promoted  to  be  regimental 
lieutenant-colonel  to  command  the  55th  regi- 
ment on  25  Nov.  1845,  and  served  with  it  in 
Ireland  during  the  disturbances  in  1846-7. 
In  March  1851  he  accompanied  it  to  Gibraltar, 
where  he  served  until  May  1854,  when  he 
took  it  to  Turkey  and  the  Crimea.  He  com- 
manded the  regiment,  which  formed  part  of 
the  1st  brigade,  2nd  division,  at  the  affair  of 
Bouljanak  on  19  Sept.,  and  on  the  following 


day  at  the  battle  of  the  Alma,  where  he  re- 
ceived two  contused  wounds.  He  was  men- 
tioned in  despatches  (see  KITTGLAKE,  ii.  302). 
He  was  also  at  the  repulse  of  the  sortie  from 
Sebastopol  on  26  Oct.  He  commanded  the 
1st  brigade,  2nd  division,  at  the  battle  of 
Inkerman  on  5  Nov.,  and  maintained  the 
position  of  the  division,  which  was  attacked 
at  the  beginning  of  the  day,  until  the  whole 
of  the  Russians  were  driven  off  the  field 
(see  KINGLAKE,  vol.  v.)  He  was  slightly 
wounded  at  first,  and  later  severely  so  in 
pursuing  the  Russians.  He  was  mentioned 
in  Lord  Raglan's  despatch  of  11  Nov.  1854 
as  wounded  '  while  leading  his  men  with  his 
usual  conspicuous  bravery ; '  and  Sir  De  Lacy 
Evans,  in  a  letter  of  11  Feb.  1855,  wrote: 
'  His  conduct  under  my  command  has  been 
distinguished  on  every  occasion  by  efficiency, 
constant  exertion,  and  marked  gallantry.' 

He  was  sent  to  Scutari  and  then  on  sick 
leave,  until  he  was  sufficiently  recovered  to 
return  to  the  Crimea  on  12  July  1855 ;  on 
the  30th  he  resumed  command  of  the  1st 
brigade,  2nd  division,  and  served  continuously 
in  the  trenches  until  the  fall  of  Sebastopol. 
He  was  slightly  wounded  at  the  attack  on 
the  Redan  on  8  Sept.  He  was  mentioned  in 
despatches  by  General  (afterwards  Sir)  James 
Simpson  [q.  v.]  (3  Feb.  1856).  In  February 
1856  he  was  given  the  command  of  an  inde- 
pendent brigade,  composed  of  the  1 1  th  hussars, 
the  siege-train,  and  four  battalions  of  in- 
fantry, which  he  held  until  June,  and  in 
July  he  returned  to  England.  For  his  Crimean 
services  he  received  the  medal  with  clasps 
for  Alma,  Inkerman,  and  Sebastopol,  the 
reward  for  distinguished  military  service, 
the  fourth  class  of  the  legion  of  honour,  the 
third  class  of  the  Medjidie,  and  the  Turkish 
and  Sardinian  medals. 

On  8  Aug.  1856  he  was  appointed  to 
command  a  brigade  at  Malta  with  the  tem- 
porary rank  of  major-general.  On  26  Oct. 
1858  he  was  promoted  to  be  major-general 
on  the  establishment  of  the  army.  He  re- 
mained at  Malta  for  five  years,  and,  in  the 
absence  of  the  governor,  acted  for  some  time 
as  governor  and  commander  of  the  forces. 
He  was  made  a  knight  commander  of  the 
order  of  the  Bath,  military  division,  on 
19  April  1865.  He  died  at  Monkstown, 
near  Dublin,  on  27  Oct.  1866. 

Warren  had  a  natural  turn  for  science  and 
mathematics.  His  memory  was  so  good  that 
he  could  retain  in  his  mind  all  the  figures  of 
a  long  calculation,  and  could  correct  and 
alter  those  figures  at  will.  He  was  also  a 
good  draughtsman.  He  occupied  his  leisure 
time  during  the  later  years  of  his  life  in  per- 
fecting an  instrument  which  he  had  invented 


Warren 


411 


Warren 


for  the  graphic  solution  of  astronomical  pro- 
blems for  nautical  purposes,  and  which  he 
had  brought  to  the  notice  of  the  admiralty 
in  1845.  The  instrument  was  for  the  pur- 
pose of  approximately  determining  the  lati- 
tude from  two  observations  taken  before 
9  a.m.  and  at  noon,  and  also  of  finding  the 
latitude  by  a  south  altitude,  from  the  time  of 
day,  and  of  finding  the  amplitude  and  azi- 
muth. The  invention  was  considered  in- 
genious, and  its  principle  correct ;  but  its 
adoption  was  not  recommended  for  the  royal 
navy,  lest  its  general  use  might  induce 
neglect  of  even  the  slight  acquaintance  with 
nautical  astronomy  which  officers  were  then 
required  to  possess. 

Warren  married,  first,  on  17  April  1830,  at 
the  British  embassy  at  Paris,  Mary  Anne 
(d.  20  Jan.  1846),  daughter  of  William  and 
Margaret  Hughes  of  Dublin  and  Carlow,  by 
whom  he  had  six  children,  two  of  whom 
died  young ;  secondly,  on  4  Oct.  1859,  Mary 
(d.  22  Dec.  1 860),  daughter  of  George  Bethell, 
rector  of  Worplesden  and  vice-provost  of 
Eton  College.  The  eldest  son,  John,  a  cap- 
tain in  the  55th  regiment,  served  with  his 
father  in  the  Crimea,  and  died  of  a  wound 
in  Scutari  hospital  after  the  battle  of  Inker- 
man.  Another  son  is  Sir  Charles  Warren, 
chief  commissioner  of  the  metropolitan  police 
1886-8. 

General  Warren's  elder  brother,  JOHK 
WARREN  (1796-1852),  mathematician,  eldest 
son  of  the  dean  of  Bangor,  born  on  4  Oct. 
1796  at  Bangor  deanery,  was  educated  at 
Westminster  school  and  Jesus  College,  Cam- 
bridge, of  which  he  was  a  fellow  and  tutor. 
In  1818  he  was  fifth  wrangler,  and  in  1825 
and  1826  served  the  office  of  moderator  and 
examiner.  In  1830  he  was  elected  a  fellow 
of  the  Royal  Society.  In  1828  he  pub- 
lished at  Cambridge  '  A  Treatise  on  the 
Geometrical  Representation  of  the  Square 
Roots  of  Negative  Quantities,'  a  subject 
which  had  previously  attracted  the  attention 
of  Wallis,  Professor  Heinrich  Kiihn  of  Dan- 
zig, M.  Buee,  and  M.  Mourey,  whose  re- 
searches were,  however,  unknown  to  Warren. 
The  work  bears  evident  marks  of  originality, 
and  has  received  honourable  mention  as 
well  from  continental  as  from  English  mathe- 
maticians. The  title  hardly  conveys  an  exact 
idea  of  the  main  object,  which  is  to  repre- 
sent every  kind  of  quantity  geometrically  by 
the  intervention  of  symbolical  expressions, 
which  involve  the  square  roots  of  negative 
quantities,  and  designate  lines  in  position  as 
well  as  magnitude.  He  was  strongly  con- 
vinced of  the  superiority  of  geometry  as  a 
means  of  demonstration  to  the  use  of  mere 
symbols  of  quantity,  and  thought  that  the 


obscurity  attaching  to  the  proofs  of  some  of 
the  fundamental  rules  of  algebraic  and  ana- 
lytical operations  might  be  removed  by  adopt- 
ing a  geometrical  representation  of  quantity 
such  as  he  proposed. 

On  19  Feb.  1829  Warren  read  a  paper 
before  the  Royal  Society  entitled '  Considera- 
tions of  the  Objections  raised  against  the 
Geometrical  Representation  of  the  Square 
Roots  of  Negative  Quantities,'  which  was  fol- 
lowed on  the  4th  of  June  by  another  '  On  the 
Geometrical  Representation  of  the  Powers  of 
Quantities  whose  Indices  involve  the  Square 
Roots  of  Negative  Quantities,'  in  which  he 
came  to  the  conclusion  '  that  all  algebraic 
quantity  may  be  geometrically  represented, 
both  in  length  and  direction,  by  lines  drawn 
in  a  given  plane  from  a  given  point.' 

Warren  was  chancellor  of  the  diocese  of 
Bangor  and  rector  of  Graveley  in  Cambridge- 
shire, and  of  Caldecott  in  Huntingdonshire. 
He  owned  the  advowson  of  the  latter,  which, 
as  well  as  an  adjoining  parish,  was  without 
a  resident  clergyman.  To  remedy  this  evil 
he  proposed  to  unite  the  two  parishes.  He 
sold  the  advowson  of  Caldecott  to  the 
patron  of  the  other  parish,  and  gave  the 
purchase-money  to  build  a  parsonage  for  the 
united  parishes — an  incident  characteristic  of 
the  man.  He  married  his  cousin,  Caroline 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Captain  and  Lieu- 
tenant-colonel Richard  Warren  of  the  3rd 
foot  guards.  He  died  at  Bangor  on  16  Aug. 
1852,  without  issue. 

[War  Office  Records ;  Despatches  ;  private 
sources;  manuscript  memorandum  by  James 
Challis  [q.  v.],  professor  of  astronomy  at  the 
university  of  Cambridge ;  Abstracts  of  Papers 
of  the  Royal  Society,  London,  vol.  vi. ;  Haydn's 
Book  of  Dignities  ;  Kinglake's  Invasion  of  the 
Crimea ;  Mackenzie's  Narrative  of  the  Second 
Campaign  in  China,  London,  1842 ;  Murray's 
Doings  in  China,  London,  1842  ;  Oucbterlony's 
Chinese  War,  London,  1844,  pp.372  seq. ;  Theal's 
Compendium  of  the  History  and  Geography  of 
South  Africa ;  Histories  of  India.]  R.  H.  V. 

WARREN,  FREDERICK  (1775-1848), 
vice-admiral,  born  in  March  1775,  was  son 
of  Richard  Warren  [q.  v.],  physician  to 
George  III,  and  elder  brother  of  Pelham 
Warren  [q.v.]  He  was  admitted  to  West- 
minster school  on  15  Jan.  1783,  and  entered 
the  navy  in  March  1789,  on  board  the  Ada- 
mant, flagship  of  Sir  Richard  Hughes  [q.v.] 
on  the  Halifax  station.  When  the  Adamant 
was  paid  off  in  1792,  Warren  was  sent  to 
the  Lion  with  Captain  Erasmus  Gower[q.v.], 
and  in  her  made  the  voyage  to  China.  Shortly 
after  his  return,  on  24  Oct.  1794,  he  was  con- 
firmed in  the  rank  of  lieutenant  and  ap- 
pointed to  the  Prince  George.  He  after- 


Warren 


412 


Warren 


wards  served  in  the  Jason  on  the  home 
station,  and  in  the  Latona  at  Newfoundland, 
where  he  was  promoted  on  10  Aug.  1797  to 
command  the  Shark  sloop.  In  1800  he  com- 
manded the  Fairy  in  the  West  Indies,  and 
on  12  May  1801  was  promoted  to  the  rank 
of  captain.  On  the  renewal  of  the  war  in 
1803  he  had  for  three  years  the  command  of 
the  sea  fencibles  of  the  Dundee  district ;  in 
November  1806  he  was  appointed  to  the 
Daedalus,  and  took  her  out  to  the  West  Indies, 
where  in  April  1808  he  was  moved  to  the 
Meleager,  which  was  wrecked  near  Port  Royal 
on  30  July  1808.  Warren  was  acquitted  of 
all  blame,  and  officially  complimented  on  the 
exertions  he  had  made  after  the  ship  struck. 
In  1809  he  commanded  the  Melpomene  in 
the  Baltic  for  a  few  months ;  and  on  the 
night  of  29-30  May  fought  a  severe  action 
in  the  Belt  with  about  twenty  Danish  gun- 
boats, which  in  a  calm  or  light  wind  were 
very  formidable  antagonists.  At  daybreak 
the  wind  freshened  and  the  gunboats  retired ; 
but  the  Melpomene  had  lost  thirty-four  men, 
killed  and  wounded ;  both  hull  and  masts 
had  suffered  much  damage,  and  her  rigging 
was  cut  to  pieces.  She  was  shortly  after- 
wards sent  to  England  and  paid  off.  In 
December  Warren  was  appointed  to  the 
44-gun  ship  Argo,  which  he  commanded  on 
the  Lisbon  station  and  in  the  Mediterranean 
for  nearly  three  years.  In  1814  he  com- 
manded the  Clarence  of  74  guns  in  the  Chan- 
nel, and  from  1825  to  1830  the  Spartiate. 
He  was  promoted  to  be  rear-admiral  on 
22  July  1830;  from  1831  to  1834  he  was 
commander-in-chief  at  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  and  from  1837  to  1841  admiral-superin- 
tendent at  Plymouth.  He  was  made  a  vice- 
admiral  on  23  Nov.  1841,  and  died  at  Cos- 
ham,  near  Portsmouth,  on  22  March  1848. 
He  married,  in  1804,  Mary,  only  daughter  of 
Rear-admiral  David  Laird  of  Strathmartine 
House,  Dundee,  and  had  issue.  His  eldest 
son,  Richard  Laird  Warren,  died  an  admiral 
in  1875. 

[Barker  and  Stenning's  Westminster  School 
Register ;  O'Bjrne's  Naval  Biogr.  Diet. ;  Ann. 
Register,  1848,  ii.  222.]  J.  K.  L. 

WARREN,  GEORGE  JOHN  VERXON, 
fifth  BARON  VERNON  (1803-1866).  [See 
YEBNON.] 

WARREN,  JOHN  (1730-1800),  succes- 
sively bishop  of  St.  David's  and  Bangor, 
second  son  of  Richard  Warren,  archdeacon  of 
Suffolk,  and  elder  brother  of  Richard  Warren 
[q.  v.],  physician  to  George  III,  was  born  on 
12  May  1730  at  Cavendish  in  Suffolk,  of 
which  place  his  father  was  rector.  He  was 
educated  for  seven  years  at  Bury  St.  Edmunds 


school,  and  was  admitted  a  sizar  of  Gonville 
and  Caius  College,  Cambridge,  on  6  July 
1747.  On  this  foundation  he  was  a  scholar 
from  1747  to  1754,  and  from  it  he  graduated 
B.A.  as  seventh  wrangler  in  1750,  taking  his 
M.A.  degree  in  1754,  and  gaining  the  mem- 
ber's prize  in  1753.  He  was  ordained  deacon 
on  17  June  1753,  and  took  priest's  orders  on 

26  May  1754.  He  was  then  presented  to  the 
rectory  of  Leverington  in  the  Isle  of  Ely,  and 
became  chaplain  to  Edmund  Keene  [q.  v.], 
bishop  of  Ely,  who  collated  him  to  the  rec- 
tory of  Teversham  in  Cambridgeshire.     He 
was  appointed  the  seventh  prebend  of  Ely  on 
23  Jan.  1768,  and  the  same  day,  on  his  re- 
signing Teversham,  he  was  appointed  to  the 
rectory  of  Snailwell  in  Cambridgeshire.    He 
acted  for  some   time  as  chaplain  to  Lord 
Sondes,  and  as  chaplain   and   secretary  to 
Matthias  Mawson  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Ely.     In 
1772  he  proceeded  to  the  degree  of  D.D.  in 
the  university  of  Cambridge.     He  was  nomi- 
nated to  the  bishopric  of  St.  David's  on  3  Aug. 
1779,  on  the  translation  of  James  Yorke  to 
Gloucester,  and  on  15   May  1783  he  was 
elected  to  the  see  of  Bangor  on  the  advance- 
ment of  John  Moore  (1730-1805)  [q.  v.]  to 
be  archbishop  of  Canterbury.     He  died  on 

27  Jan.  1800  at  his  house  in  George  Street, 
Westminster,  and  was  buried  on  10  Feb.  in 
the  north  aisle  of  Westminster  Abbey.     He 
married,  on  12  April   1777,  Elizabeth  (d. 
1816),  daughter  of  Henry  Southwell  of  Wis- 
beach,  Cambridgeshire,  who  brought  him  a 
considerable  fortune. 

Warren  was  a  prelate  of  the  greatest  appli- 
cation to  business,  undoubted  talents,  can- 
dour, and  integrity.  No  man  was  more  accu- 
rate, and  it  was  in  all  probability  for  these 
reasons,  and  from  the  high  position  his 
brother  occupied  in  the  medical  profession, 
that  he  was  chosen  chairman  of  the  com- 
mittee when  the  House  of  Lords  threw  out 
the  bill  of  the  Surgeons'  Company  in  1797. 
There  is  a  portrait  of  Warren  in  the  hall  of 
Caius  College. 

He  published,  besides  various  sermons, 
'  The  Duties  of  the  Parochial  Clergy,'  Lon- 
don, 4to,  1785. 

[Nichols's  Literary  Anecdotes,  viii.  430;  Gent. 
Mag.  1800  i.  184,  1814  ii.  4;  Davys  Suffolk 
Collections  in  Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MSS.  19154  ff. 
252,  266-7,  268,  270,  19167  f.  9;  additional 
information  kindly  given  Ijy  Dr.  J.  Venn  of 
Caius  College,  Cambridge,  and  by  the  Rev.  J.  R. 
Wilson,  rector  of  Cavendish.]  D'A.  P. 

WARREN,    SIR     JOHN    BORLASE^ 
(1753-1822),  admiral,  fourth  son  of  John  Bor- 
lase  Warren  of  Stapleford,  Nottinghamshire,  Si 
and  Little  Marlow,  by  his  wife  Anne,  was 
born  at  Stapleford  on  2  Sept.  1753  and  bap- 


Warren 


413 


Warren 


tised  there  on  5  Oct.  His  grandfather,  Arthur 
Warren,  married  Alice,  only  daughter  and 
heiress  of  Sir  John  Borlase,  bart.,  of  Little 
Mario w,  at  whose  death  in  1689  the  baronetcy 
became  extinct.  As  a  lad  young  Warren  was 
intended  for  the  church.  He  was  admitted 
a  fellow-commoner  of  Emmanuel  College, 
Cambridge,  on  23  Sept.  1769,  and  seems  to 
have  kept  his  terms  there  till  March  1771. 
The  death  of  his  elder  brothers  changing  his 
prospects  changed  also  his  views ;  and  on 
24  April  1771  he  was  entered  on  the  books  ot 
the  Marlborough,  guardship  in  the  Medway, 
as  an  '  able  seaman.'  From  this  time  his  re- 
sidence at  Cambridge  was  curiously  inter- 
mittent. His  service  on  board  the  Marl- 
borough  must  have  been  equally  irregular, 
and  early  in  1772  his  name  was  marked  on 
the  ship's  books  with  an  R,  that  is,  run  or 
deserted.  On  14  Feb.  the  R  was  taken  off, 
'  per  navy  board's  order,'  and  on  the  17th  he 
was  discharged  to  the  Alderney  sloop,  em- 
ployed on  preventive  service  on  the  east  coast 
from  Orfordness  to  the  Humber.  On  9  April 
1772  he  was  rated  a  midshipman  of  the 
Alderney,  but  for  the  next  eighteen  months 
he  alternated,  as  before,  between  service  on 
board  the  Alderney  and  residence  at  Em- 
manuel. In  1773  he  graduated  as  B.  A.,  and 
on  17  March  1774  he  was  discharged  from  the 
Alderney '  per  admiralty  order.'  In  the  gene- 
ral election  of  1774  he  was  elected  member 
of  parliament  for  Marlow ;  and  on  1  June 
177o,  being  by  the  death  of  his  father  the 
representative  of  the  Borlase  family,  the 
baronetcy  was  restored  in  his  person.  In  1776 
he  took  his  M.A.  at  Cambridge.  About  this 
time  he  bought  Lundy  Island  and  a  yacht, 
in  which  '  he  amused  himself  in  the  Bristol 
Channel.'  On  the  imminence  of  war  with 
France  he  resolved  to  join  the  navy  in  earnest ; 
he  sold  his  yacht,  'left  Lundy  to  the  rabbits,' 
and  in  the  autumn  of  1777  went  out  to  North 
America  in  the  Venus  frigate,  from  which  in 
December  he  was  moved  into  the  Apollo. 

On  19  July  1778  he  was  promoted  to  be 
fourth  lieutenant  of  the  Nonsuch,  from  which 
he  was  discharged  in  October,  and  returned 
to  England.  In  March  1779  he  was  appointed 
to  the  Victory,  and  on  5  Aug.  1779  was  pro- 
moted to  command  the  Helena  sloop.  In 
February  1781  he  was  removed  to  the  Merlin ; 
and  on  25  April  1781  was  posted  to  the  20- 
gun  frigate  Ariadne.  In  March  1782  he  was 
moved  to  the  Winchelsea  of  32  guns,  and  at 
the  peace  was  put  on  half-pay.  During  the 
following  years  he  is  said  to  have  occasionally 
served  as  a  volunteer  under  Commodore  John 
Leveson-Gower  [q.  v.]  (RALFE). 

On  the  outbreak  of  war  in  1793  Warren 
was  appointed  to  the  Flora  of  36  guns,  in 


which  for  some  months  Rear-admiral  John 
Macbride  [q.  v.]  hoisted  his  flag  as  com- 
mander of  a  frigate  squadron  off  Brest  and 
among  the  Channel  Islands.  Early  in  1794 
he  was  himself  ordered  to  hoist  a  broad 
pennant  and  take  command  of  a  frigate 
squadron  on  the  coast  of  France,  and  espe- 
cially to  look  for  a  squadron  of  French 
frigates  which  had  done  much  damage  to 
English  trade.  On  23  April  he  fell  in  with 
these,  brought  them  to  action,  and  succeeded 
in  capturing  three  out  of  four  [see  PELLEW, 
EDWARD,  VISCOUNT  EXMOUTH].  For  this 
service  Warren  was  made  a  K.B.  In  August 
he  drove  on  shore,  near  the  Penmarks,  the 
French  36-gun  frigate  Volontaire  and  two 

1  18-gun  corvettes.  One  of  these,  though 
badly  damaged,  was  afterwards  got  off,  but 
the  other  and  the  frigate  were  totally  de- 
stroyed (TKOUDE,  ii.  382-4).  The  number 
of  vessels  which  he  destroyed  as  they  were 
endeavouring  to  carry  on  the  French  coast- 
ing trade  was  very  great.  In  the  spring  of 
1795  Warren  was  moved  to  the  44-gun 
frigate  Pomone,  one  of  those  captured  on 

|  23  April  1794,  and  was  ordered  to  convoy 
and  support  the  expedition  of  the  French 
royalists  to  Quiberon  Bay.  The  troops 
were  safely  landed  on  27  June,  but  after 

;  some  early  successes  were  decisively  defeated 

I  by  the  republican  forces;  many  deserted; 
many  capitulated  and  were  afterwards 
butchered ;  about  eleven  hundred  of  the 
soldiers  and  2,400  of  the  sympathising  popu- 

j  lation  were  received  on  board  the  English 
ships  Warren  then  took  possession  of 

I  Hoedic   and  Houat  and  of  the  Isle  Dieu, 

I  where  the  refugees  were  landed.  In  October 
he  was  joined  by  Captain  Charles  Stirling 
[see  under  STIRLING,  SIR  WALTER],  con- 
voying a  reinforcement  of  four  thousand 
British  troops,  which  were  also  landed  on 
Isle  Dieu  ;  but  after  several  weeks'  delay  it 
was  resolved  that  nothing  could  be  done ; 
the  people  were  re-embarked,  and  the  whole 
expedition,  with  the  survivors  of  the  royalists, 
returned  to  England  (JAMES,  i.  278-80). 

In  1796  Warren  was  directed  to  attend 
more  particularly  to  the  enemy's  coasting 
trade ;  and  during  the  year  he  destroyed, 
captured,  or  recaptured  no  fewer  than  220 
sail,  thirty-seven  of  which  were  armed 
vessels,  including  the  36-gun  frigate  Andro- 
mache ["see  KEATS,  SIR  RICHARD  GOODWIN]. 
For  this  service  he  was  presented  by  the 
patriotic  fund  with  a  sword  of  the  value  of 
a  hundred  guineas.  In  the  following  year 
he  was  appointed  to  the  74-gun  ship  Canada, 
one  of  the  Channel  fleet,  sometimes  off  Brest 
under  the  command  of  Viscount  Bridport, 
and  during  the  mutiny  in  the  spring  of  1797, 


Warren 


414 


Warren 


happily  atsea  with  the  detached  squadron.  He 
was  still  in  the  Canada  in  September  1798, 
when  he  received  intelligence  from  Keats 
of  the  sailing  of  a  French  expedition,  carry- 
ing some  five  thousand  troops,  which  it  was 
intended  to  land  on  the  west  coast  of  Ireland, 
where — in  Killala  Bay — an  advanced  hody 
of  some  eleven  hundred  men  under  General 
Humbert  had  been  already  put  on  shore.  War- 
ren immediately  followed  with  three  ships  of 
the  line,  five  powerful  frigates,  and  some 
smaller  vessels.  Off  the  north-west  of  Ireland 
on  11  Oct.  he  came  up  with  the  enemy,  whose 
force  consisted  of  one  74-gun  ship  the  Hoche, 
and  eight  frigates  mostly  smaller  than  the 
English.  There  is  no  question  that  the 
French,  even  in  nominal  force,  were  alto- 
gether outmatched ;  and  when  on  the  12th 
Warren  succeeded  in  bringing  them  to  ac- 
tion, the  Hoche  and  three  of  the  frigates 
were  captured  after  a  sturdy  defence.  The 
others  scattered  and  fled,  but  three  more  of 
the  frigates  were  captured  within  a  few 
days,  either  by  the  ships  of  Warren's  squa- 
dron or  others  that  had  followed  [seeTnoRN- 
BROUGH,  SIK  EDWARD  ;  MARTIN,  SIR  THOMAS 
BTAM  ;  DURHAM,  SIR  PHILIP  CHARLES  HEN-  [ 
DERSON  CALDERWOOD;  MOORE,  SIR  GRAHAM]. 
Two  frigates  and  a  schooner  got  back  to 
France.  The  Canada  herself  was  not  en- 
gaged, but  Warren's  conduct  of  the  affair 
was  deservedly  commended,  and  the  com- 
plete success  which  he  had  achieved,  at  a 
time  of  great  public  tension,  insured  his 
popularity  ;  the  thanks  of  both  English  and 
Irish  parliaments  and  a  gold  medal  were 
awarded  to  him  and  his  gallant  companions. 
On  14  Feb.  1799  Warren  was  advanced  to 
the  rank  of  rear-admiral,  and  in  July  hoisted 
his  flag  on  board  the  Temeraire,  in  which 
he  continued  throughout  the  year  with  Lord 
Bridport  off  Brest,  or  detached  into  the  Bay 
of  Biscay  or  off  Ferrol.  In  1800  he  com- 
manded a  detached  squadron  in  the  Bay  of 
Biscay,  and  was  afterwards  with  Lord  Keith 
off  Cadiz  [see  ELPHINSTONE,  GEORGE  KEITH, 
VISCOUNT  KEITH].  In  1801  he  was  in  the 
Mediterranean,  where,  while  Keith  was  co- 
operating with  the  army  in  Egypt,  he  was 
for  the  most  part  in  charge  of  the  western 
basin  till  the  peace.  In  1802  he  was  nomi- 
nated a  member  of  the  privy  council,  and 
was  sent  to  St.  Petersburg  as  ambassador- 
extraordinary,  principally,  it  would  seem, 
on  a  complimentary  mission  to  the  emperor 
on  his  accession.  On  9  Nov.  1805  he  was 
made  vice-admiral.  In  1806  he  had  com- 
mand of  a  small  squadron  in  western  waters, 
with  his  flag  in  the  Foudroyant ;  and, 
stretching  well  to  the  southward,  on 
13  March  fell  in  with  and  captured  the 


French  74-gun  ship  Marengo  and  the  frigate 
Belle  Poule,  homeward  bound  from  the  East 
Indies  [see  NEALE,  SIR  HARRY  BURRARD  ; 
PARKER,  SIR  WILLIAM,  1781-1866].  On 
31  July  1810  Warren  was  promoted  to  the 
rank  of  admiral.  Early  in  1813  he  was  ap- 
pointed commander-in-chief  on  the  North 
American  station,  from  which  he  was  re- 
lieved in  the  following  spring.  On  the  ex- 
tension of  the  order  of  the  Bath  in  1815  his 
K.B.  was  replaced  by  the  new  G.C.B.  He 
had  no  further  service,  and  died  suddenly  at 
Greenwich,  while  on  a  visit  to  Sir  Richard 
Keats,  on  27  Feb.  1822.  He  was  buried  in 
the  family  vault  at  Stretton  Audley  in  Ox- 
fordshire. There  is  a  tablet  to  his  memory 
in  Attenborough  church,  Nottinghamshire. 

He  is  described  by  Sir  William  Hotham 
[q.  v.]  as  '  more  an  active  and  brave  man 
than  an  officer  of  any  great  (particularly 
practical)  professional  knowledge.'  It  ap- 
pears now,  from  his  time  at  sea  in  the  junior 
ranks,  and  from  the  intermittent  way  in 
which  he  served  in  a  harbour  ship,  that  his 
knowledge  of  practical  seamanship  must 
have  been  extremely  limited.  '  In  his  person 
he  was  above  the  middle  size,  with  a  pleas- 
ing countenance  and  good  figure,  and  had 
much  the  air  and  appearance  of  a  man  of 
rank  and  fashion.  He  was  one  of  the  grooms 
of  the  bedchamber  to  the  Duke  of  Clarence.' 

Warren  married,  in  December  1780,  Caro- 
line, daughter  of  Lieutenant-general  Sir  John 
Clavering,  and  had  issue  by  her  three  daugh- 
ters and  two  sons,  the  younger  of  whom 
died  in  infancy ;  the  elder,  a  lieutenant  in 
the  guards,  was  killed  in  Egypt.  The  two 
younger  daughters  also  predeceased  their 
father  :  the  eldest,  Frances  Maria,  his  sole 
heiress,  married  George  Charles,  fourth  lord 
Vernon,  and  was  mother  of  George  John 
Warren  Vernon,  fifth  baron  Vernon  [q.  v.] 
The  widow  died  at  Stapleford  in  December 
1839.  A  portrait  of  Warren,  by  Opie,  be- 
longed in  1867  to  Sir  John  Warren  Hayes, 
bart.  {Cat.  of  National  Portraits,  South 
Kensington  Exhibition,  1867). 

[Ralfe's  Nav.  Biogr.  ii.  302 ;  Naval  Chronicle 
(with  a  portrait),  iii.  333,  xxvi.  89  ;  Ann.  Eeg. 
1822  ii.  272, 1839  ii.  378;  Notts  and  Derbyshire 
Notes  and  Queries,  1892,  i.  41-4.  The  unique 
intricacy  of  his  early  career  is  aggravated  by  the 
fact  that  neither  passing  certificate  nor  state- 
ment of  services  has  been  preserved ;  and  it  is 
impossible  to  say  with  certainty  that  he  had  no 
service  in  the  navy,  nominal  or  otherwise,  before 
his  entry  on  the  books  of  the  Marlborough.  It 
is,  however,  probable  that  he  had  not.  The 
course  of  his  service  in  the  Marlborongh  and 
Alderney  is  shown  by  the  ships'  pay  and  muster 
books.  The  writer  is  indebted  to  Mr.  W. 
Chawner,  the  present  master  of  Emmanuel,  for 


Warren 


415 


Warren 


some  notes  on  his  residence  at  Cambridge.  See 
also  James's  Naval  History,  the  author  of  which 
shows  himself  uniformly  and,  in  the  present 
writer's  opinion,  unjustly  hostile  to  Warren  ; 
and  Troude's  Batailles  Navales  de  la  France.] 

J.  K.  L. 

WARREN,  JOHN  BYRNE  LEICES- 
TER, third  and  last  BARON  DE  TABLET 
(1835-1895),  poet,  the  eldest  son  of  George 
Fleming  Leicester  (afterwards  Warren), 
second  baron  (1811-1887),  was  born  at  Tab- 
ley  House,  Cheshire,  on  26  April  1835.  Sir 
John  Fleming  Leicester,  first  baron  [q.  v.], 
was  his  grandfather.  His  mother  was  Cathe- 
rina  Barbara,  daughter  of  Jerome,  count  de 
Salis-Saglio,  by  his  third  wife,  Henrietta, 
daughter  of  William  Foster,  bishop  of  Kil- 
more.  From  her  he  appears  to  have  inherited 
the  sensitive  melancholy  of  his  temperament, 
augmented  by  long  sojourn  with  her  in  Italy 
and  Germany  during  his  childhood.  Return- 
ing to  England,  he  received  his  education 
at  Eton  and  at  Christ  Church,  Oxford  (matri- 
culating on  20  Oct.  1852,and  graduating  B.  A. 
in  1859  and  M.A.  the  next  year),  where  he 
formed  an  intimate  friendship  with  a  fellow- 
collegian,  George  Fortescue,  whose  death  by 
an  accident  in  1859  produced  an  ineffaceable 
impression  upon  his  mind.  A  short  time 
before  this  event  the  friends  had  jointly  pub- 
lished a  small  volume  of  Poems '  under  the 
pseudonym  of  George  F.  Preston.  It  con- 
tained nothing  remarkable,  but  several  of 
Warren's  poems  were  afterwards  remodelled 
by  the  author  and  treated  with  more  effect. 
'Ballads  and  Metrical  Sketches '(I860), 'The 
Threshold  of  Atrides '  (1861),  and  '  Glimpses 
of  Antiquity '  (18621)  followed  under  the  same 
pseudonym,  and  all  fell  dead  from  the  press. 
More  power  was  evinced  in  '  Prseterita ' 
(1863),  '  Eclogues  and  Monodramas '  (1864), 
and  'Studies  in  Verse'  (1865),  all  published 
under  the  pseudonym  of '  William  Lancaster.' 
The  blank-verse  poems  of  which  these 
volumes  chiefly  consist  are  Tennysonian  in 
style  and  substance,  but  the  freshness  of  the 
natural  descriptions  reveals  a  man  who  had 
looked  on  nature  with  his  own  eyes.  Upon 
leaving  Oxford,  where  he  had  gained  a  second 
class  in  classics  and  history,  Warren,  after 
a  brief  interlude  of  diplomacy  under  Lord 
Stratford  de  Redcliffe  at  Constantinople,  was 
in  1860  called  to  the  bar  from  Lincoln's  Inn ; 
but  probably  had  no  serious  intention  of 
following  the  law,  for  which  he  laboured 
under  every  imaginable  disqualification.  He 
manifested  some  interest  in  country  life, 
became  and  long  continued  to  be  an  officer 
of  the  Cheshire  yeomanry,  and  in  1868  un- 
successfully contested  Mid-Cheshire  in  the 
liberal  interest.  Upon  his  father's  second 


marriage,  in  1871,  he  took  up  his  residence  in 
London. 

The  interval  had  been  distinguished  by 
three  considerable  efforts  in  verse.  '  Philoc- 
tetes,'  a  tragedy,  published  anonymously  in 
1866,  is  the  most  powerful  of  Lord  de 
Tabley's  works.  It  departs  from  the  Greek 
model  in  the  introduction  of  a  female  cha- 
racter and  in  its  gloomy  pessimism,  as  re- 
mote as  possible  from  the  reconciling  effect 
which  Greek  art  aimed  at  producing.  But 
these  divergencies  at  all  events  preserve  it 
from  being  a  mere  copy  of  Sophocles ;  nor 
is  the  influence  of  either  Tennyson  or  Brown- 
ing very  apparent.  The  principal  character 
seems  in  not  a  few  respects  a  portrait  of  the 
author  himself.  '  Orestes,'  a  tragedy,  pub- 
lished anonymously  in  1868,  was  hardly  less 
powerful  than  '  Philoctetes,'  but  attracted 
little  attention.  The  volume  of  poems  mo- 
destly entitled  '  Rehearsals,'  and  also  pub- 
lished under  the  pseudonym  of  'William 
Lancaster,'  indicates  that  the  influence  of 
Tennyson,  though  still  strong,  was  yielding 
to  that  of  Browning  and  Swinburne.  '  The 
Strange  Parable,'  however,  and  'Nimrod,' 
blank-verse  poems  very  finely  conceived, 
strike  an  original  note,  and  '  Misrepresenta- 
tion '  is  intensely  individual.  In  another 
miscellaneous  collection,  entitled  with  equal 
modesty  '  Searching  the  Net '  (1873),  the  au- 
thor for  the  first  time  placed  his  name  upon 
the  title-page.  Here  the  poet's  power,  his 
dramatic  efforts  apart,  culminates  in  the  gran- 
diose '  Jael,'  the  singularly  intense  '  Count 
of  Senlis,'  and  the  pathetic  '  Ocean  Grave ; ' 
and  as  the  volume  is  mainly  concerned  with 
the  description  of  nature  and  the  expression 
of  subjective  feeling — departments  in  which 
he  was  entirely  at  home — he  is  less  indebted 
than  formerly  to  his  predecessors.  Had  he 
now  done  what  he  did  when,  twenty  years 
afterwards,  he  published  a  carefully  win- 
nowed selection  of  his  poems,  he  must  have 
taken  a  high  place ;  but  he  unfortunately 
gave  his  time  to  the  most  hopeless  of  all 
poetical  undertakings — the  composition  of  a 
very  long  and  entirely  undramatic  tragedy. 
Not  one  copy  of  '  The  Soldier's  Fortune ' 
(1876)  was  sold,  and  Warren's  disap- 
pointment, aggravated  by  private  causes 
of  sorrow,  for  a  long  time  paralysed  his 
activity  as  a  poet.  '  Seized,'  as  Mr.  Watts- 
Dun  ton  expresses  it,  '  with  a  deep  dislike  of 
the  literary  world  and  its  doings,'  he  became 
almost  a  hermit  in  London,  though  retain- 
ing his  regard  for  many  old  friends,  and  for 
some,  such  as  W.  Bell  Scott  and  Sir  A.  W. 
Franks,  to  whom  he  was  united  by  a  com- 
munity of  tastes.  His  pursuits  were  many 
and  interesting;  he  was  a  skilled  numis- 


Warren 


416 


Warren 


matist,  and  already  (1863)  the  author  of  an 
essay  on  Greek  coins  as  illustrative  of  Greek 
federal  history ;  an  enthusiastic  botanist, 
which  accounts  for  much  of  the  minute  de- 
scription observable  in  his  poems ;  and  one 
of  the  earliest  amateurs  of  the  now  favourite 
pursuit  of  collecting  book-plates,  upon  which 
he  produced  a  standard  work,  '  A  Guide  to 
the  Study  of  Book  Plates  (ex-libris),'  Lon- 
don, 1880,  8vo.  His  'Flora  of  Cheshire' 
was  prepared  from  two  posthumous  manu- 
scripts by  Mr.  Spencer  Moore,  and  was  pub- 
lished in  1899  with  a  prefatory  memoir  by 
Sir  Mountstuart  Grant-Duff. 

In  1887  Warren  succeeded  to  the  title  of 
De  Tabley  by  the  death  of  his  father,  and 
at  once  found  himself  immersed  in  a  multi- 
tude of  business  cares  which  seemed  to 
render  the  pursuit  of  poetry  more  difficult 
than  ever.  An  impulse,  however,  was  at 
hand  from  an  unexpected  quarter.  In  1891 
Mr.  W.  H.  Miles  published  in  his  '  Poets  of 
the  Century '  an  excellent  selection  from 
Lord  de  Tabley's  poems,  with  an  apprecia- 
tive criticism.  The  author  could  not  but 
feel  encouraged;  and,  although  still  sincerely 
reluctant  to  make  another  trial  of  the  public 
he  had  hitherto  found  so  uncongenial,  suf- 
fered himself  to  be  persuaded  by  Mr.  Watts- 
Dunton  and  Mr.  John  Lane  to  republish  the 
best  of  his  poems  with  additions.  The  volume, 
entitled  '  Poems  Dramatic  and  Lyrical ' 
(London,  1893,  8vo,  with  illustrations  by 
C.  S.  Ricketts),  obtained  full  public  recog- 
nition for  one  who  had  seemed  entirely  for- 
gotten. A  succeeding  volume,  issued  in 
1895  as  a  second  series  of  the  foregoing, 
could  not  rival  the  selected  work  of  thirty 
years,  but  proved  that  much  might  still  have 
been  expected  from  the  author  if  his  physical 
powers  had  not  begun  to  forsake  him.  A 
naturally  delicate  constitution,  undermined 
by  an  attack  of  influenza,  gradually  gave 
way,  and  he  died  somewhat  suddenly  on 
22  Nov.  1895.  He  was  buried  at  Little  Peo- 
ver,  Cheshire.  He  was  unmarried,  and  the 
peerage  became  extinct,  while  the  baronetcy 
devolved  on  a  distant  cousin. 

De  Tabley  was  equally  regretted  as  a  poet 
and  as  a  man.  In  the  former  capacity  he 
cannot  be  named  among  those  who  have  been 

Sissessed  by  an  overmastering  inspiration, 
e  has  little  lyrical  gift,  his  poems  usually 
convey  the  impression  of  careful  composition, 
and  his  principal  claims  as  a  mere  writer 
are  the  '  brocaded,'  as  Mr.  Gosse  happily  ex- 
presses it,  stateliness  of  his  diction,  the  vivid 
originality  of  his  natural  descriptions,  and 
an  occasional  pungency  of  phrase.  But  if  the 
poet  sometimes  disappears,  the  man  is  ever 
visible.  His  emotions  are  always  genuine, 


and  when  the  feeling  becomes  intense  the 
writer  is  thoroughly  himself,  discards  imi- 
tative mannerism,  and  emancipates  himself 
from  the  influence  of  other  poets.  This  is 
especially  the  case  in  his  dramas  and  in  the 
monologues  approximating  to  the  drama 
which  form  so  large  a  portion  of  his  poetical 
work.  He  will  live  as  an  impassioned  writer 
who  chose  poetry  for  his  medium,  though  not 
inevitably  a  poet.  As  a  man  his  character 
was  one  of  singular  charm.  His  most  inti- 
mate friends,  Mr.  Gosse,  Mr.  Watts-Dunton, 
and  Sir  Mountstuart  Grant  Duff,  exhaust 
I  themselves  in  eulogies  of  his  gentleness, 
considerateness,  urbanity,  and  high-minded 
disinterestedness,  and  only  lament  the  an- 
guish he  inflicted  upon  himself  by  excessive 
sensitiveness. 

[Reminiscences  by  Mr.  Edmund  Gosse  in  the 

Contemporary  Review  for  1896,  republished  in 

the  writer's  Critical  Kit-Kats;  notice  by  Mr. 

I  Theodore  Watts-Dunton  in  the  Athenaeum  of 

'  30  Nov.   1895;  Sir  Mountstuart  Grant  Duff's 

memoir  prefixed  to  the  Flora  of  Cheshire,  1899, 

and  his  notice  in  the  Spectator  of  7  Dec.  1895  ; 

personal  knowledge.]  R.  G. 

WARREN,  JOHN  TAYLOR  (1771- 
1849),  physician,  born  in  1771,  was  the  son 
of  Thomas  Warren  of  Dunstable,  Bedford- 
shire. He  entered  Merchant  Taylors'  school 
in  1780,  and  afterwards  studied  medicine  at 
St.  George's  Hospital,  where  he  became  a 
favourite  pupil  of  the  great  surgeon,  John 
Hunter  (17^8-1793)  [q.  v.]  At  the  outbreak 
of  war  at  tlie  French  revolution  Warren 
was  appointed  assistant  surgeon  in  the  20th 
dragoons,  a  regftnent  raised  for  service  in 
Jamaica.  After\erving  in  that  island  for 
some  time  he  was  ordered  to  St.  Domingo. 
There  he  was  appointed  surgeon  of  Keppel's 
black  regiment,  but  before  joining,  owing 
to  the  mortality  among  European  officers, 
he  was  nominated  surgeon  to  the  23rd  in- 
fantry or  Welsh  fusiliers,  and  thence  was 
promoted  to  the  post  of  staff  surgeon  to  the 
forces.  In  1797  he  returned  to  England  with 
invalids,  and,  having  distinguished  himself 
by  his  activity  and  skill,  he  was  placed  at 
the  recruiting  depot  in  Chatham  barracks, 
subsequently  at  Gosport,  and  finally  in  the 
Isle  of  Wight,  where  he  gained  the  friend- 
ship of  Sir  George  Hewett  [q.  v.],  the  com- 
mander of  the  forces  stationed  there. 

In  1805  Warren  was  appointed  deputy- 
inspector  of  military  hospitals,  and  was 
placed  in  charge  of  the  home  department. 
In  1808  he  proceeded  to  Spain  with  a  de- 
tachment of  English  troops,  and,  after  being 
present  at  Vimiero,  accompanied  Sir  John 
Moore  on  his  expedition.  When  the  troops 
embarked  at  Coruna  he  was  placed  in 


Warren 


417 


Warren 


charge  of  the  wounded,  and  was  the  last 
English  officer  to  leave  the  shore.  In  1816 
he  was  appointed  inspector-general  of  hospi- 
tals, succeeding  his  friend  James  Borland 
[q.  v.j  in  the  Mediterranean  station.  He 
retired  from  the  regular  service  in  1820. 
He  acted  for  many  years  as  vice-president 
of  the  Army  Medical  Benevolent  Society  for 
Orphans,  and  as  trustee  of  the  Society  for  the 
Widows  of  Medical  Officers.  In  1843,  in  recog- 
nition of  his  services,  a  silver  vase  was  pre- 
sented him  by  his  brother  officers  and  friends. 
He  died  on  6  Oct.  1849  at  his  house  on  the 
Marine  Parade,  Brighton,  and  was  buried  in 
the  family  vault  at  South  Warnborough, 
Hampshire,  where  his  brother,  Thomas 
Alston  Warren,  was  rector.  In  1800  he 
married  Amelia,  daughter  of  the  Chevalier 
Ruspini.  She  survived  him,  leaving  an  only 
daughter. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1849,  ii.  543 ;  Robinson's  Register 
of  Merchant  Taylors'  School,  ii.  149.] 

E.  I.  C. 

WARREN,  JOSEPH  (1804-1881), 
musician,  was  born  in  London  on  20  March 
1804.  He  first  studied  the  violin,  afterwards 
the  pianoforte  and  organ  under  J.  Stone. 
At  an  early  age  he  conducted  a  society  of 
amateurs,  for  whom  he  wrote  two  sym- 
phonies and  many  other  vocal  and  instru- 
mental pieces  (Fins,  Biographic  Univer- 
selle  des  Musiciens).  In  1843  he  was 
appointed  organist  of  St.  Mary's  Roman 
catholic  church,  Chelsea ;  several  masses 
and  smaller  works  were  composed  for  and  per- 
formed at  the  services,  but  remain  in  manu- 
script. Some  pianoforte  pieces  of  Warren's 
were  published.  In  1840  he  entered  into 
relations  with  the  firm  of  Cocks  &  Co.,  and 
edited  or  arranged  a  large  quantity  of  music 
for  them,  including  a  collection  of  chants, 
thirty  of  Bach's  choral-harmonisings  (1842), 
a  '  Chorister's  Handbook  '  (1856),  and  very 
many  arrangements  for  the  pianoforte  and 
the  concertina.  Warren  also  wrote  a  number 
of  useful  short  treatises  upon  composition, 
orchestral  writing,  organ-playing,  and  madri- 
gal-singing, and  a  method  for  the  concertina 
which  was  very  successful.  He  look  an 
active  part  in  the  revival  of  early  English 
music  which  distinguished  the  Oxford  move- 
ment, and  in  November  1843  projected  a 
new  edition  of  Boyce's  '  Cathedral  Music,' 
which  was  published  in  1849.  As  an  anti- 
quary Warren  was  far  more  accurate  and 
trustworthy  than  Edward  Francis  Rimbault 
[q.  v.]  ;  and  the  two,  once  intimate  friends, 
became  estranged,  and  sneered  in  their  pre- 
faces at  each  other's  publications.  Late  in 
life  Warren  fell  into  poverty ;  his  valuable 
library,  which  included  some  of  the  most 

VOL.   LIX. 


important  early  English  manuscripts,  was 
parted  with  piece  by  piece.  Finally  he  be- 
came paralysed,  and  was  saved  from  destitu- 
tion by  Mr.  W.  H.  Cummings.  He  died 
at  Bexley  on  8  March  1881. 

Warren  is  remembered  by  his  splendid 
edition  of  Boyce,  which  is  far  more  valuable 
than  the  original ;  he  added  a  complete  organ 
accompaniment,  and  inserted  extra  services 
by  Creyghton  and  Tomkins,  movements 
from  services  by  Blow,  Child,  and  Aldrich, 
Parsons's  '  Burial  Service '  from  Low's  '  Short 
Directions  for  the  performance  of  Cathedrall 
Service'  (1661),  anthems  by  Gibbons,  Byrd, 
Blow,  Tallis,  and  Tomkins,  with  some  chants, 
and  the  symphonies  to  the  anthems  by  Pel- 
ham  Humfrey  and  Blow.  A  life  of  Boyce 
and  lives  of  the  composers  represented  are 
prefixed ;  and  the  accuracy,  discrimination, 
and  taste  shown  in  the  editing  have  always 
been  warmly  praised  by  English  and  foreign 
critics.  Warren,  in  conjunction  with  John 
Bishop  of  Cheltenham,  also  began,  in  1848  to 
issue  a  similar  selection  of  Early  Italian, 
German,  and  Flemish  music  for  the  catholic 
church,  under  the  title  of  '  Repertorium  Mu- 
sicse  Antiquse,'  but  only  two  parts  appeared. 
They  were  equally  good  models  of  editing, 
as  was  also  the  collection  of  Hilton's '  Fa-ias ' 
(London,  1844,  fol.),  which  Warren  edited 
for  the  Musical  Antiquarian  Society. 

[Grove's  Diet,  of  Music  and  Musicians,  iv. 
383;  Musical  Times,  February  1898;  Warren's 
Works  and  prefaces  to  publications.]  H.  D. 

WARREN,  LEMUEL  (1770-1833), 
major-general,  born  in  1770,  entered  the 
army  as  an  ensign  in  the  17th  foot  on  7  March 
1787,  obtained  his  lieutenancy  in  the  regi- 
ment on  27  Oct.  1788,  and  was  for  some 
time  on  board  Lord  Hood's  fleet,  in  which 
the  regiment  served  as  marines.  On  12  June 
1793  he  raised  an  independent  company  of 
foot,  of  which  he  was  appointed  captain ; 
but  on  2  Jan.  following  exchanged  to  the 
27th  (Inniskillings),  then  forming  part  of 
Lord  Moira's  army  encamped  at  Southampton. 
He  served  with  the  regiment  in  Flanders  in 
1794-6  under  the  Duke  of  York  ;  and  was 
present  at  the  siege  of  Nimeguen,  the  sortie 
of  6  Nov.,  and  commanded  the  advanced  pic- 
quet  of  the  garrison.  He  accompanied  the 
force  under  Lord  Cathcart  sent  to  attack 
the  French  army  at  Bommel,  and  was  present 
at  the  action  of  Geldermalsen  in  January 
1796. 

He  embarked  with  the  27th  Inniskillinga 
for  the  West  Indies  in  September  1796,  and 
commanded  the  grenadiers  of  the  regiment  at 
the  storming  of  the  enemy's  advanced  posts 
at  Morne  Fortun6,  St.  Lucia ;  at  the  con- 

E  E 


Warren 


418 


Warren 


elusion  of  the  operations  he  was  compelled 
by  sickness  to  return  to  England.  He  served 
in  the  expedition  to  Holland  in  1799,  in- 
cluding the  actions  of  27  Aug.,  19  Sept.,  and 

2  and  6  Oct. 

He  served  as  a  major  of  the  27th  Innis- 
killings. to  which  rank  he  was  promoted  on 
31  Dec.  1799,  in  the  expedition  to  Ferrol  in 
1800;  and  in  the  Egyptian  campaign  of 
1801,  including  all  the  operations  before 
Alexandria,  receiving  the  Sultan's  medal  for 
the  campaign.  He  was  promoted  to  lieu- 
tenant-colonel in  the  27th  regiment  on 
16  Aug.  1804.  He  served  in  the  expedition 
to  Sicily  in  1809,  and  afterwards  on  the  east 
coast  of  Spain.  He  commanded  a  brigade 
at  the  battle  of  Castalla  and  the  siege  of 
Tarragona,  and  subsequently  was  present  at 
the  blockade  of  Barcelona. 

On  4  June  1813  he  was  promoted  to  the  j 
rank  of  colonel  in  the  army.  He  accom- 
panied the  division  of  the  British  army 
across  the  Peninsula  to  Bayonne,  and  thence 
to  Bordeaux,  where  the  27th  immediately 
embarked  for  North  America.  He  joined 
the  1st  battalion  of  the  Inniskillings  before 
Paris  in  1815,  a  few  days  before  the  entry 
of  Louis  XVIII.  He  was  promoted  to  the 
rank  of  major-general  on  12  Aug.  1819,  and 
died  suddenly  in  London  on  29  Oct.  1833. 

[History  of  the  27th  Inniskillings;  United 
Service  Magazine,  1834  ;  Army  Lists.]  R.  H. 

WARREN,  MATTHEW  (1642-1706), 
nonconformist  divine  and  tutor,  younger  son 
of  John  Warren  of  Otterford,  Somerset, 
was  born  in  1642.  He  was  educated  at 
Crewkerne  grammar  school,  and  St.  John's 
College,  Oxford,  where  he  matriculated  on 

3  July  1658.     At   the  Restoration  he  left 
Oxford  with  his  tutor.  After  a  year  at  Read- 
ing h6  returned  to  Otterford,  and  began  to 
preach.  He  held  no  benefice,  but  was  silenced 
by  the  Uniformity  Act,  1662.     After  this  he 
employed  himself  as  a  tutor. 

Warren  was  one  of  the  first  noncon- 
formists who  trained  students  for  the  mini- 
stry. The  date  at  which  he  began  this  work 
is  uncertain,  but  it  was  not  later  than  1671, 
when  John  Shower  [q.v.]  entered  with  him. 
Among  his  early  pupils  was  Christopher 
Taylor  (d.  26  Oct.  1723),  in  whose  ordina- 
tion at  Lyme  Regis,  Dorset,  he  took  part  on 
25  Aug.  1687.  By  this  time  he  had  removed 
to  Taunton,  where,  in  conjunction  with 
Einanuel  Hartford  (d.  4  Aug.  1706,  aged  65), 
he  founded  a  dissenting  congregation  under 
the  declaration  for  liberty  of  conscience 
(1687).  At  Taunton  he  continued  his  aca- 
demy ;  his  most  distinguished  pupil  was 
Henry  Grove  [q.  v.]  Warren's  own  views 


and  methods  were  old-fashioned,  but  he 
encouraged  his  students  to  read  modern 
books  and  promoted  biblical  criticism.  He 
was  very  successful  in  his  congregation  at 
Paul's  meeting,  which  is  said  to  have  had  two 
thousand  adherents  ;  it  ranked  originally  as 
presbyterian,  but  is  now  independent.  He 
died  at  Taunton  on  14  June  1706.  His 
funeral  sermon  was  preached  by  John  Sprint 
of  Milbournport.  He  was  married  and  left 
issue.  Christopher  Taylor  wrote  a  Latin 
epitaph  for  him. 

[Funeral  Sermon,  1707,  with,  appended  me- 
moir (probably  by ChristopherTaylor) ;  Calamy's 
Continuation,  1727,  H.  747  ;  Amory's  Preface  to 
Grove's  Works,  1740,  p.  xiv  ;  Wilson's  Dissent- 
ing Churches  of  London,  1808  ii.  309,  1814  iv. 
393  ;  March's  Hist.  Presb.  Gen.  Bapt.  Churches 
in  West  of  England,  1835,  p.  194  ;  James's 
Hist.  Litig.  and  Legis.  Presb.  Chapels  and 
Charities,  1867,  p.  676  ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. 
1500-1714.]  A.  G. 

WARREN,  PEL  HAM  (1778-1835), 
physician,  born  in  London  in  1778,  was  the 
ninth  son  of  Richard  Warren  [q.  v.],  physi- 
cian to  George  III,  by  his  wife  Elizabeth, 
only  daughter  of  Peter  Shaw  [q.  v.]  Frede- 
rick Warren  [q.v.]  was  his  elder  brother. 
He  was  educated  at  Dr.  Thompson's  school 
at  Kensington  and  at  Westminster  school, 
whence  he  proceeded  to  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge. 

He  graduated  M.B.  in  1800  and  M.D.  on 
2  July  1805.  He  commenced  practice  in 
London  immediately  alter  he  had  taken  his 
first  degree  in  medicine,  and  on  6  April  1803 
was  elected  physician  to  St.  George's  Hos- 
pital, an  office  which  he  resigned  in  April 
1816.  He  was  admitted  a  candidate  of  the 
College  of  Physicians  on  30  Sept,  1805,  and 
a  fellow  30  Sept.  1806.  He  was  censor  in 
1810,  Harveian  orator  in  1826,  and  elect 
1 1  Aug.  1829.  He  was  elected  fellow  of  the 
Royal  Society  on  8  April  1813.  On  24  July 
1830  he  was  gazetted  physician  extraordinary 
to  the  king,  but  he  declined  the  honour.  He 
enjoyed  one  of  the  largest  practices  in  the 
metropolis,  was  an  accurate  and  careful  ob- 
server of  disease,  and  a  very  sound  practical 
physician.  He  was  an  accomplished  classi- 
cal scholar  and  a  strenuous  vindicator  of  the 
character  and  independence  of  the  medical 
profession.  His  manners  were  cold  and 
abrupt.  He  died  at  Worting  House,  near 
Basingstoke,  on  2  Dec.  1835.  He  was  buried 
in  Worting  church,  where  there  is  a  tablet 
with  an  inscription  from  the  pen  of  his  friend 
and  schoolfellow,  Henry  Vincent  Bayley 
[q.  v.],  canon  of  Westminster. 

He  married  on  3  May  1814,  Penelope, 
daughter  of  William  Davies  Shipley  [q.  v.], 


Warren 


419 


Warren 


dean  of  St.  Asapb,  who,  with  seven  children, 
survived  him.  In  1837  his  widow  presented 
his  portrait,  painted  and  engraved  by  John 
Linnell,  to  the  College  of  Physicians. 

His  only  published  work  was  :  '  Oratio 
Harveiana  prima  in  Novis  sedibus  Collegii 
habita  Sext.  Kalend.  Jul.  an.  MDCCCXXVI,' 
London,  1827,  pp.  32,  4to. 

[Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys. ;  Medical  Gazette,  De- 
cember 1835  ;  Records  of  Eoyal  Society;  Cat. 
Brit.  Mus.  Library ;  Barker  and  Stennins's  West- 
minster School  Register.]  W.  W.  W. 

WARREN,  SIK  PETER  (1703-1752), 
vice-admiral,  born  in  1703,  was  the  youngest 
son  of  Michael  Warren  of  Warrenstown,  co. 
Meath.  His  elder  brother,  Oliver,  was  also 
a  captain  in  the  navy.  His  sister  Anne 
married  Christopher  Johnson  of  Warrentown, 
and  was  mother  of  Sir  William  Johnson 
[q.  v.]  Peter  Warren,  after  having  been  borne 
on  the  books  of  the  Rye  as  an  ordinary  sea- 
man for  nearly  two  years,  entered  on  board 
the  Rose  as  a  volunteer  per  order  in  the 
early  part  of  1717,  served  in  her  for  nearly 
five  years  with  the  captains  Arthur  Field 
and  Thomas  Whitney,  and  passed  his  exami- 
nation on  5  Dec.  1721.  He  was  afterwards 
in  the  Guernsey,  on  the  coast  of  Africa,  with 
Captain  Francis  Percy,  by  whom  he  was  pro- 
moted to  be  lieutenant  on  23  Jan.  1722-3. 
On  28  May  1727  he  was  promoted  by  Sir 
John  Norris,  in  the  Baltic,  to  command  the 
Griffin  fireship,  and  a  few  weeks  later, 
19  June,  to  be  captain  of  the  70-gun  ship 
Grafton.  In  1728  he  commanded  the  Sole- 
bay  frigate  in  the  West  Indies ;  in  1729  the 
Leopard,  in  the  fleet  at  Spithead,  under  Sir 
Charles  Wager  [q.  v.] ;  in  1730  the  Solebay 
again ;  in  1734-5  the  Leopard,  one  of  the 
western  squadron  under  Sir  John  Norris ;  and 
in  December  1735  commissioned  the  20-gun 
frigate  Squirrel  [see  ANSON,  GEORGE,  LORD] 
for  service  on  the  coast  of  Carolina  and  North 
America.  He  remained  on  that  station  for 
nearly  six  years,  with  a  break  in  the  middle 
— apparently  in  the  spring  of  1739 — when 
he  was  taken  by  Sir  John  Norris  to  advise 
Sir  Robert  Walpole  in  the  first  discontents 
with  Spain,  because,  he  said,  '  I  had  been 
much  employed  on  the  coast  of  America' 
(Parl.  Hist.  xiv.  617) ;  and  '  I  was  again  sta- 
tioned upon  the  coast  of  America  and  was 
at  New  York  when  the  orders  for  reprisals 
arrived.'  In  January  1741-2  he  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  Launceston  of  40  guns,  on  the 
Leeward  Islands  station,  where,  in  1744,  he 
was  moved  into  the  Superbe  of  60  guns,  with 
a  broad  pennant  as  commodore  in  command. 
The  appointment  proved  extremely  lucrative, 
upwards  of  twenty  valuable  prizes,  including 


one  worth  250,000/.,  having  been  made  by 
the  ships  under  his  orders. 

Early  in  1745  he  received  orders  to  take 
his  little  squadron  north,  and  co-operate 
with  the  colonial  troops  in  the  attack  on 
Louisbourg.  On  25  April  he  established  a 
close  blockade  of  the  harbour,  and  on  the 
30th  the  troops  were  landed  in  Gabarus  Bay. 
The  place  was  ill-prepared  for  defence,  and 
the  garrison  was  in  a  state  of  mutiny;  but 
the  colonial  army  was  also  but  poorly  pro- 
vided for  attack ;  and  the  town,  though  re- 
duced to  great  straits  by  the  close  blockade, 
held  out  till  Warren,  having  had  his  squadron 
strengthened  by  reinforcements  from  Eng- 
land, forced  his  way  into  the  harbour,  when  the 
governor  immediately  capitulated,  27  June, 
everal  vessels  laden  with  military  stores 
had  been  captured  during  the  siege,  but 
others,  merchant  ships  of  enormous  value, 
were  taken  afterwards.  Louisbourg  was  then 
the  place  of  call  for  French  ships  homeward 
bound  from  the  East  Indies  or  the  Pacific ; 
and  by  the  simple  stratagem  of  keeping  the 
French  flag  flying  on  the  forts,  many  of 
these  ran  right  in  among  AVarren's  squadron 
before  they  found  out  their  mistake.  Among 
others  named  were  two  East  Indiamen  of 
the  respective  value  of  200,000^.  and  1 40,000/. , 
and  one  from  the  Pacific  '  having  money  and 
goods  on  board  to  the  amount  of  600,000/.' 
(BEATSOif,  i.  280,  where  a  schedule  of  the 
cargo  is  given). 

On  8  Aug.  1745  Warren  was  promoted  to 
be  rear-admiral  of  the  blue,  and  in  the  spring 
of  1747  was  appointed  second  in  command 
of  the  western  squadron  under  Anson,  with 
whom  he  took  part  in  the  defeat  of  the 
French  squadron  oft' Cape  Finisterre  on  3  May. 
Warren's  share  in  this  timely  victory  was 
rewarded  with  the  Cross  of  the  Bath  and 
with  the  appointment  as  commander-in-chief 
of  the  western  squadron.  On  15  July  he 
waspromoted  to  be  vice-admiral.  Hishealth, 
however,  gave  way;  he  was  for  some  months 
unequal  to  active  service,  and  the  command 
temporarily  devolved  on  Rear-admiral  Ed- 
ward Hawke  (afterwards  Lord  Hawke)  [q.  v.] 
In  November  he  again  hoisted  his  flag,  but 
only  to  sit  as  president  of  the  important 
court-martial  on  Captain  Fox.  He  did  not 
go  afloat  till  the  following  spring,  when  he 
wrote  from  the  Bay  of  Biscay,  on  16  May, 
'  It  gives  me  great  concern  to  have  had  so 
little  success  since  I  have  been  out,  which 
is  likewise  Sir  Edward  Hawke's  case,  and 
really  think  it  owing  to  the  enemy  having 
very  few  ships  on  the  sea,'  which  was  scarcely 
to  be  wondered  at  after  the  wholesale  cap- 
tures made  in  the  previous  year.  This  was 
the  last  of  his  service  at  sea. 

E  E2 


Warren 


420 


Warren 


Before  his  success  at  Louisbourg  in  1745, 
he  had  been  making  interest  with  the  Duke 
of  Newcastle  '  for  the  government  of  Jersey 
(New  England)  when  it  becomes  vacant,' 
the  having  which  might,  he  wrote,  '  be  an 
introduction  to  that  of  New  York,  where  I 
should  be  at  the  pinnacle  of  my  ambition 
and  happiness'  (Warren  to  Anson,  2  April 
1745).  After  the  peace,  however,  he  settled 
.  down  quietly  in  London.  He  was  generally 
i  recognised  as  one  of  the  richest  commoners 
in  the  kingdom,  and  member  of  parliament 
for  Westminster,  for  which  he  was  elected 
on  1  July  1747,  and  sat  till  his  death.  The 
freedom  of  the  city  had  been  conferred  on 
him  after  the  victory  off  Cape  Finisterre,  and 
in  June  1752  he  was  elected  alderman  of 
Billingsgate  ward.  He  declined  the  honour, 
on  the  ground  that  it  would  interfere  with 
his  '  military  office.'  He  was  still  elected, 
and,  refusing  to  serve,  paid  the  fine  of  500/. 
A  few  days  afterwards  he  crossed  over  to 
Ireland,  where  he  died  of  an  '  inflammatory 
fever'  on  29  July  1752.  An  ornate  monu- 
ment, by  Roubiliac,  was  erected  to  his  me- 
mory in  Westminster  Abbey.  Portraits  of 
him  were  painted  by  T.  Hudson  and  N.  Parr 
and  engraved  by  Faber  and  White  (BROM- 
LEY, p.  288). 

While  in  the  Launceston,  refit  ting  at  New 
York,  he  married  Susannah,  daughter  of 
Stephen  de  Lancy,  who  brought  him  '  a 
pretty  fortune.'  By  her  he  had  three  daugh- 
ters: Charlotte,  who  married  Willoughby 
Bertie,  fourth  earl  of  Abingdon  [q.v.];  Anne, 
who  married  Charles  Fitzroy,  first  baron 
Southampton  [q.  v.j  ;  and  Susannah,  who 
married  Colonel  William  Skinner.  About 
the  time  of  his  marriage  Warren  bought  a 
farm  of  three  hundred  acres  on  Manhattan 
Island,  which  was  considerably  increased  by 
a  gift  from  the  city  of  New  York  in  recog- 
nition of  the  capture  of  Louisbourg.  The 
^property,  engulfed  in  New  York,  is  now  of 
immense  value,  but  it  was  sold  by  Warren's 
heirs  a  few  years  after  his  death. 

[Charnock's  Biogr.  Nav.  iv.  184  ;  Naval  Chron. 
(with  a  portrait)  xii.  257  ;  Beatson's  Naval  and 
Military  Memoirs,  vol.  i. ;  Anson  Correspon- 
dence, Addit.  MS.  15957;  Commission  and  War- 
rant books  and  official  letters  in  the  Public 
Record  Office  ;  Stone's  Life  of  Sir  William  John- 
son, i.  152  sq. ;  Garneau's  Hist,  du  Canada,  ii. 
190;  Winsor's  Hist,  of  America,  v.  439.  An 
article  on  Greenwich  (New  York)  in  Harper's 
Mag.  August,  1 893,  p.  343,  gives  some  interesting 
particulars  of  the  Manhattan  property.] 

J.  K.  L. 

WARREN,  SIR  RALPH  (1486P-1553), 
lord  mayor  of  London,  son  of  Thomas 
Warren,  a  fuller,  born  about  1486,  was 


admitted  to  the  freedom  of  the  Mercers' 
Company  in  1507,  after  serving  his  appren- 
ticeship to  William  Buttry  or  Botre,  one  of 
the  principal  mercers  of  his  time.  Warren 
soon  attained  to  the  highest  position  as  a 
merchant,  and  belonged  to  the  two  great 
mercantile  corporations  of  Merchant  Adven- 
turers and  Merchants  of  the  Staple.  He 
was  warden  of  the  Mercers'  Company  in 
1521  and  master  in  1530  and  1542.  His 
wealth  and  influence  gave  him  excellent 
opportunities  of  serving  the  company's 
interests.  After  the  surrender  of  the  hospital 
of  St.  Thomas  of  Aeon,  on  the  dissolution 
of  monasteries  in  1538,  Warren  was  largely 
instrumental  with  Sir  Richard  Gresham  and 
other  leading  mercers  in  procuring  the  pur- 
chase by  the  Mercers'  Company  of  the  church 
and  adjoining  buildings  for  their  hall.  The 
buildings  were  vested  in  Warren  in  trust 
for  the  company,  and  he  executed  a  series 
of  deeds  for  that  purpose  between  the  years 
1542  and  1550  (WATNEY,  Hospital  of  St. 
Thomas  of  Aeon,  pp.  140,  154,  cf.  pp.  152. 
189). 

Shortly  before  April  1508  Warren  was  in 
business  in  the  parish  of  St.  Mary  Magda- 
lene, Milk  Street  (Cal.  Letters  and  Papers, 
Hen.  VIII,  i.  238,  ii.  1552).  In  1524  he 
carried  on  trade  in  the  parish  of  St.  Bennet 
Sherehog,  and,  although  not  then  forty  years 
old,  was  assessed  for  the  subsidy  at  the  large 
sum  of  3,000/.,  Avhich  was  one  third  more 
than  the  sum  contributed  by  any  other 
leading  merchant  (ib.  iv.  i.  421). 

AVarren  became  connected  with  the  cor- 
poration in  1528,  when  he  was  elected 
alderman  for  Aldersgate  ward  on  18  June, 
removing  to  the  ward  of  Candlewick  on 
26  Oct.  1531.  He  served  the  office  of  sheriff 
in  1528-9.  In  1532  AVarren  appears  as  the 
largest  creditor  in  the  accounts  of  the  great 
wardrobe  (ib.  v.  713).  He  was  one  of  the 
six  aldermen  present  at  the  baptism  of  Prin- 
cess Elizabeth  at  Greenwich  on  10  Sept. 
1533  (ib.  vi.  464-5). 

AVarren  was  twice  lord  mayor,  in  1536-7 
and  in  1544.  His  first  election  was  at  the 
instance  of  the  king,  who  sent  a  letter  on 
13  Oct.,  the  day  of  election,  to  the  assembled 
citizens  requiring  them  to  elect  A\rarren  as 
mayor  (AVRIOTHESLEY,  Chronicle,  i.  57).  He 
was  presented  to  the  king  at  AVestminster 
for  approval  on  22  Dec.,  when  his  election 
was  confirmed  and  he  received  the  honour 
of  knighthood.  On  26  March  1536-7  he  was 
named,  as  lord  mayor,  immediately  after  the 
chancellor  on  a  special  commission  of  oyer 
and  terminer  for  the  trial  of  Dr.  Mackerell 
and  others  who  had  taken  part  in  the  Lin- 
colnshire rebellion  (Cal.  Letters  and  Papers, 


Warren 


421 


Warren 


Hen.  VIII,  xn.  i.  323).     On  17  Oct.  he  was  t 
appointed  by  commission  as '  j  usticiar  for  the 
merchants  of  Germany,  viz.  those  having  the 
house  in  London  called  Gwildehalda  Then- 
tonicorum  according  to  their  priviledges.' 
These  were  the  well-known   merchants  of 
the  steelyard  (ib.  p.  353).     In  the  following 
November  he  was  appointed  a  commissioner 
of  gaol  delivery  for  Newgate  prison  (ib.  p.  ' 
406).      On   28  Jan.  1537-8  he  and  Chris- 
tiana  his  wife  obtained  a  grant  for  their  i 
sole   use  of  the  manor  of  Frekenham   or 
Frakenham  in  Suffolk,  and  of  other  lands  in 
Suffolk  and  Cambridgeshire  of  which  they  ' 
had   been  co-trustees   with   the   bishop   of 
Rochester  and   Edward  and  Alice  North 
(ib.  xin.  i.  62 ;  see  also  p.  486). 

Warren  is  described  as  mayor  of  the  staple 
of  Westminster  in  a  deed  dated  20  March 
1538,  and  still  occupied  that  office  on  8  Sept. 
1540  (ib.  p.  204,  xvi.  9).  In  a  letter  to 
Cromwell  dated  from  his  house  at  Chester  on 
31  Jan.  1539,  Warren  strongly  interests 
himself  on  behalf  of  the  citizens  of  Chester, 
of  which  he  appears  to  have  been  an  im- 
portant inhabitant  (ib.  xiv.  i.  62).  In  a 
deposition  taken  before  the  lord  mayor,  Sir 
Ralph  Warren,  and  the  recorder  on  13  Aug., 
Warren  is  described  as  '  alderman  and  a 
gentleman  of  the  king'  (ib.  xiv.  ii.  11).  On 
29  Jan.  1541  he  was  appointed  on  the  com- 
mission for  heresies  and  offences  done  within 
the  city  (ib.  xvi.  236).  Warren  formed  one 
of  the  '  Surrey 'jury  on  22  Dec.  1541  before 
whom  Lord  William  Howard  and  others 
were  tried  for  misprision  of  treason  (ib. 
p.  685).  In  addition  to  his  business  as  a 
mercer  he  had  large  financial  dealings  with 
the  crown,  whose  servants  in  Flanders  and 
Italy  he  and  the  Greshams  supplied  with 
large  sums,  receiving  in  exchange  drafts  on 
the  exchequer  and  court  of  augmentations 
(Acts  of  the  Privy  Council,  ed.  Dasent, 
1542-7,  passim). 

Warren  was  again  elected  lord  mayor  on 
17  April  1544  to  succeed  Sir  William 
Bowyer,  who  died  on  Easter  day,  four  days 
before.  On  14  Oct.  1549  Warren  accompanied 
the  lord  mayor  and  sheriffs,  and  divers  lords, 
knights,  and  gentlemen,  in  conveying  the 
Protector  Somerset  through  the  city  on  his 
way  from  AVindsor  as  a  prisoner  to  the 
Tower  (WRIOTHESLEY,  ii.  27). 

Warren,  who  was  the  senior  alderman, 
died  of  stone  on  11  July  1553  at  his  house 
at  Bethnal  Green  (ib.  ii.  87).  He  was  buried 
on  16  July  in  the  chancel  of  his  parish 
church  of  St.  Sythe  or  St.  Bennet  ^herehog 
(MACHYN,  p.  36).  The  monument  erected 
to  his  memory  and  to  that  of  his  two  wives, 
who  were  buried  with  him,  was  destroyed 


with  the  church  in  the  great  fire  of  London 
(Siow,  Survey  of  London,  1720,  bk.  iii.  p. 
28).  Lady  Warren  gave  a  beautiful  gilt 
standing-cup  to  her  husband's  company  of 
mercers,  and  twenty  marks  to  be  distributed 
to  the  poor  men  of  Whittington's  almshouses 
yearly,  at  the  dinner  held  on  the  anniversary 
of  Sir  Ralph's  death  (AVATNEY,  Account  of 
the  Hospital  of  St.  Thomas  of  Aeon,  p.  190). 
By  his  will,  dated  30  June  1552  and  proved 
in  the  prerogative  court  of  Canterbury  5  Aug. 
1553  (Tashe  16),  Warren  bequeathed  to  the 
Mercers'  Company  100/.  to  provide  twenty 
nobles  a  year  towards  a  dinner  on  mid- 
summer day.  He  was  possessed  of  many 
manors  in  various  counties  (MoKAUT,  History 
of  Essex,  ii.  434  n. ;  Ing.  post  mortem, 
17  Sept.  1  Mary,  1553). 

Warren  lived  in  Size  Lane,  where  his 
widow  four  years  after  his  death  continued 
to  reside  with  her  second  husband,  Alderman 
Sir  Thomas  White  [q.v.],  the  founder  of  St. 
John's  College,  Oxford.  His  country  house 
was  at  Bethnal  Green,  then  a  very  fashion- 
able part  of  London,  where  his  contem- 
porary, Sir  Richard  Gresham,  also  had  a 
mansion. 

Warren  was  twice  married :  by  his  first 
wife,  Christiana,  he  had  no  issue.  He  mar- 
ried, secondly,  Joan,  daughter  of  John  Lake 
of  London,  by  whom  he  had  two  children, 
Richard  (d.  1598)  and  Joan.  His  daughter 
Joan  married  Sir  Henry  Williams  (afterwards 
Cromwell)  of  Hinchinbrook  in  Huntingdon- 
shire, whose  son  Robert  Cromwell,  M.P. 
for  Huntingdon,  was  the  father  of  Oliver 
Cromwell,  Lord  Protector.  This  lady  sur- 
vived him,  and  was  married  on  25  Nov.  1558 
to  his  colleague,  Alderman  Sir  Thomas 
White  (MACHYN,  Diary,  p.  179).  She  died 
on  8  Oct.  1572  at  Hinchinbrook  in  Hunting- 
donshire, the  house  of  her  son-in-law,  Sir 
Henry  Cromwell,  and  was  buried  in  the 
church  of  St.  Bennet  Sherehog  (WILLIAM 
SMITH,  History  of  the  Twelve  Principal  Com- 
panies). 

[Orridge's  Citizens  of  London  and  their  Rulers ; 
Sharpe's  London  and  the  Kingdom ;  Clode's 
History  of  the  Merchant  Taylors'  Company ; 
Noble's  History  of  the  House  of  Cromwell.] 

C.  W-H. 

WARREN,  RICHARD  (1731-1797), 
physician,  born  at  Cavendish  in  Suffolk  on 
4  Dec.  1731,  was  the  third  son  of  Dr.  Richard 
Warren  (1681-1748),  archdeacon  of  Suffolk 
and  rector  of  Cavendish,  by  his  wife  Priscilla 
(d.  1774),  daughter  of  John  Fenner.  He 
was  the  younger  brother  of  John  AVarren 
[q.  v.],  bishop  of  Bangor,  and,  like  him,  was 
educated  at  the  public  school  of  Bury  St. 
Edmunds.  He  entered  Jesus  College,  Cam- 


Warren 


422 


Warren 


bridge,  in  1748,  shortly  after  the  death  of 
his  father,  graduated  B.A.  as  fourth  wrangler 
in  1752,  and  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the 
college,  obtaining  in  succeeding  years  the 
prizes  awarded  to  middle  and  senior  bachelors 
for  proficiency  in  Latin  prose  composition. 
He  proceeded  M.A.  in  1755  and  M.D.  on 
3  July  1762.  On  obtaining  a  fellowship  his 
inclination  directed  him  to  the  law,  chance 
made  him  a  physician.  He  became  tutor 
at  Jesus  College  to  the  only  son  of  Peter 
Shaw  [q.  v.],  physician  in  ordinary  to 
George  II  and  George  III,  acquired  the 
esteem  of  the  physician,  married  his  daughter 
Elizabeth  in  1759,  and  in  1763  succeeded 
to  the  practice  of  his  father-in-law.  He 
was  admitted  a  candidate  of  the  College  of 
Physicians  on  30  Sept.  1702. 

Shortly  after  he  began  to  practise,  Sir 
Edward  Wilmot  [q.  v.],  the  son-in-law  of 
Richard  Mead  [q.  v.~!,  then  physician  to  the 
court,  recommended  A\rarren  as  a  fitting 
person  to  assist  him  in  his  attendance  upon 
the  Princess  Amelia.  When  Wilmot  re- 
tired, Warren  continued  to  act  as  physician 
to  the  princess,  and  by  her  influence  he  was 
appointed  physician  to  George  III  in  1762 
on  the  resignation  of  his  father-in-law.  He 
was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  College  of 
Physicians  on  3  March  1763.  He  delivered 
the  Gulstonian  lectures  at  the  College  in 
1764  and  the  Harveian  oration  in  1768.  He 
acted  as  censor  in  1764,  1776,  and  1782. 
On  9  Aug.  1784  he  was  named  an  elect. 

On  5  Aug.  1756,  having  at  that  time  a 
license  ad  practicandum  from  the  university 
of  Cambridge,  he  was  elected  a  physician  to 
the  Middlesex  Hospital,  and  on  21  Jan. 
1760  he  became  physician  to  St.  George's 
Hospital.  The  former  appointment  he  re- 
signed in  November  1758,  the  latter  in  May 
1766.  In  1787  he  was  appointed  physician 
to  the  Prince  of  Wales. 

Warren  died  at  his  house  in  Dover  Street 
on  22  June  1797,  leaving  a  widow,  eight 
sons,  and  two  daughters.  He  was  buried  in 
Kensington  parish  church  on  30  June  1797. 
Mrs.  Inchbald,  who  had  a  great  admiration 
for  him,  composed  some  mourning  verses  to 
his  memory,  addressed  to  Mrs.  Warren  (BoA- 
DEN,  Life,  of  Mrs.  Inchbald,  i.  258,  269,  291, 
387,  ii.  13-1 1)  Of  his  sons,  Frederick 
Warren,  rear-admiral,  and  Pelham  Warren, 
physician,  are  separately  noticed. 

Warren  arrived  early  at  the  highest  medical 
practice  in  England,  and  maintained  his 
supremacy  to  the  last.  He  was  in  receipt  of 
a  larger  annual  income  than  had  been  known 
to  accrue  from  the  practice  of  medicine  in 
this  country.  He  is  said  to  have  realised 
9,000/.  a  year  from  the  time  of  the  regency 


in  1788,  and  he  bequeathed  to  his  family 
upwards  of  150,000/.  But  his  eminence 
was  the  fair  reward  of  exceptional  powers, 
of  mind,  felicity  of  memory,  and  solidity  of 
judgment. 

A  three-quarter-length  portrait  by  Gains- 
borough is  in  the  Royal  College  of  Physi- 
cians. It  was  presented  by  his  son  Pelham 
Warren,  and  was  engraved  by  John  Jones 
in  1792.  There  is  a  second  portrait  by 
G.  Stuart,  engraved  in  1810  by  G.  Barto- 
lozzi. 

Warren's  only  contributions  to  literature 
were  a  paper  on  bronchial  polypus  and  an 
essay  on  the  '  Colica  Pictonum,'  both  pub- 
lished in  the  '  Transactions  '  of  the  College 
of  Physicians.  His  '  Oratio  ex  Harveii 
institute  '  was  published  in  quarto,  London- 
1769. 

[Seward's  Biographiana,  ii.  629,  quoted  in 
Nichols's  Literary  Anecdotes,  iii.  130  n.;  Haw- 
kins's Memoir  in  the  Lives  of  British  Physi- 
cians, p.  230 ;  Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  vol.  ii. ; 
Wraxall's  Posthumous  Memoirs,  iii.  189-90 ; 
Europ.  Mag.  179?  ii.  346,  1798  i.  240,  1799  i. 
165-6  ;  Davy's  Suffolk  Collections  in  Brit.  Mus. 
Addit.  MBS.  19154  ff.  252,  261-4,  266,  270, 
19173  f.  157;  Gold-headed  Cane,  2nd  edit.  pp. 
186-93,  205-7  ;  information  kindly  given  by  the 
Eev.  J.  E.  Wilson,  rector  of  Cavendish.] 

D'A.  P. 

WARREN,  RICHARD  AUGUSTUS 
(1705  P-1775),  Jacobite,  son  of  John  Warren 
of  Corduff  or  Courtduffe,  co.  Dublin,  was 
born  about  1705.  One  of  three  younger 
sons,  two  of  whom,  William  and  John,  had 
joined  Lally's  Franco-Irish  regiment  in  the 
French  service,  he  started  in  business  as  a 
merchant  at  Marseilles ;  but  on  hearing  of 
the  Young  Pretender's  preparations  in  1744 
for  an  expedition  to  Scotland,  he  wound  up 
his  affairs,  and  joined  his  brother's  regiment 
as  a  volunteer.  On  10  Aug.  1745  he  was 
transferred  as  a  captain  without  pay  to 
Rothes's  Franco-Irish  infantry.  In  the 
middle  of  October  he  embarked  for  Scotland, 
landed  at  Stonehaven,  joined  the  prince  at 
Edinburgh,  became  aide-de-camp  to  Lord 
George  Murray  (1700P-1760)  [q.  v.],  was 
made  a  colonel  at  Brampton  on  12  Nov.,  and 
took  part  in  the  siege  of  Carlisle.  After  the 
prince's  retreat  from  Derby  he  was  sent  to- 
raise  levies  in  Athol,  and  he  collected  the 
fishing-boats  for  the  expedition  by  which 
Lord  Loudoun's  force  of  fifteen  hundred  men, 
posted  bet  ween  the  Moray  and  Dornoch  firths, 
was  surprised  and  dispersed.  On  18  April 
1 746  he  sailed  from  Findhorn  with  despatches 
from  the  Marquis  d'Eguilles,  the  French 
envoy,  urging  reinforcements.  He  reached 
Versailles  on  the  30th,  and  received  the 


Warren 


423 


Warren 


grade  of  colonel.  Commissioned  to  rescue 
the  prince,  he  embarked  on  31  Aug.  at  Cape 
Frehel,  on  the  frigate  Ileureux,  and  after 
three  weeks'  search  took  Charles  Edward  on 
board,  on  30  Sept.,  at  Loclmanuagh,  Inver- 
ness-shire, and  landed  him  on  10  Oct.  at 
Roscoff,  Brittany.  Warren  had  stipulated 
for  the  French  title  of  baron  if  he  succeeded 
in  his  task,  and  James  Edward  on  9  Nov. 
made  him  a  baronet,  but  with  a  prohibition 
publicly  to  assume  that  rank  which  was  not 
removed  till  1751.  He  was  aide-de-camp 
to  Marshal  Saxetill  1748,  received  the  grade 
of  brigadier-general  from  James  Edward 
in  1750,  and  the  cross  of  St.  Louis  from  the 
French  government  in  1755.  He  paid  a  visit 
to  London  in  1751.  He  had  a  French 
pension  of  twelve  hundred  livres,  and  in 
1754  obtained  a  captaincy  in  Rothes's  regi- 
ment. In  1762  he  was  made  a  marechal- 
de-camp,  was  naturalised  in  17(54,  and  was 
appointed  commandant  of  Belleisle,  which 
post  he  held  till  his  death  on  21  June  1775. 
Unmarried,  he  left  a  will  in  favour  of  a 
young  man  named  MacCarthy,  but  his  debts 
exceeded  the  assets.  His  manuscripts  are 
preserved  in  the  Morbihan  archives  at  Vannes. 
[Bulletin  Societe  Polymathique  du  Morbihan, 
1892-5;  Lallement's  Baron  cle  Warren,  Vannes, 
1893;  Kevue  Retrospective,  1885;  Cottin's 
Protege  de  Bachaumont,  1887  ;  Inventaire  des 
Archives  du  Morbihan  ;  F.  de  Warren's  Notice 
sur  Famille  Warren,  Nancy,  1860;  Journal  de 
d'Argenson,  iv.  320 ;  O'Hart's  Irish  Pedigrees ; 
Chambers's  Hist,  of  Rebellion.]  J.  G.  A. 

WARREN,  SIR  SAMUEL  (1769-1839), 
rear-admiral,  was  born  at  Sandwich  on 
9  Jan.  1769,  entered  the  navy  in  January 
1782  on  board  the  Sampson,  with  his  kins- 
man Captain  John  Harvey  (1740-1794) 
[q.  v.],  and  in  her  was  present  at  the  relief 
of  Gibraltar  and  the  rencounter  with  the 
allied  fleet  off  Cape  Spartel  [see  HOWE, 
RICHARD,  EARL].  In  1793  he  was  ap- 
pointed as  lieutenant  to  the  Ramillies, 
with  Captain  (afterwards  Sir  Henry)  Harvey 
[q.  v.],  and  in  her  was  present  in  the  battle 
of  1  June  1794.  In  1795  he  was  in  the 
Royal  George,  flagship  of  Lord  Bridport,  in 
the  action  off  Lorient  on  23  June.  On 
1  March  1797  he  was  promoted  to  command 
the  Scourge  sloop  on  the  Leeward  Islands 
station,  where  he  made  many  rich  prizes 
and  captured  several  privateers.  In  August 
1800  he  brought  the  Scourge  home;  on 
29  April  1802  he  was  advanced  to  post 
rank.  In  1805  he  commanded  the  Glory  of 
98  guns,  as  flagship  to  Rear-admiral  Charles 
Stirling  [see  under  STIRLING,  SIR  WALTER], 
in  the  action  off  Cape  Finisterre,  on  22  July 
[see  CALDER,  SIR  ROBERT].  In  1806-7  he 


was  again  with  Stirling  in  the  Sampson  and 
in  the  Diadem  during  the  operations  in  the 
Rio  de  la  Plata;  in  1809  he  commanded 
the  Bellerophon,  one  of  the  squadron  in  the 
Baltic,  with  Sir  James  Saumarez  (afterwards 
Lord  de  Saumarez)  [q.  v.]  In  September 
1810  he  was  appointed  to  the  President,  a 
remarkably  fine  44-gun  frigate  captured  from 
the  French  in  1806,  and  in  her  took  part  in 
the  operations  resulting  in  the  capture  of 
Java  [see  STOPFORD,  SIR  ROBERT].  On  4  June 
1815  he  was  nominated  a  C.B.  After  the 
peace  he  successively  commanded  the  Blen- 
heim, the  Bulwark,  and  the  Seringapatam, 
in  which  last  he  conveyed  the  English  am- 
bassador to  Sweden  in  the  summer  of  1823. 
In  January  1830  he  was  appointed  agent  for 
transports  at  Deptford.  On  3  Aug.  1835  he 
was  nominated  K.C.H.,  and  was  at  the  same 
time  knighted  by  the  king;  on  10  Jan.  1837 
he  attained  the  rank  of  rear-admiral,  and 
was  made  a  K.C.B.  on  18  April  1839.  He 
died  at  Southampton  on  15  Oct. -of  the  same 
year.  He  married,  in  1800,  a  daughter  of 
Mr.  Barton,  clerk  of  the  check  at  Chatham, 
and  had  a  large  family. 

[Marshall's  Roy.  Nav.  Biogr.  iv.  (vol.  ii.pt.  ii.) 
p.  570;  Gent.  Mag.  1840,  i.  92.]  J.  K.  L. 

WARREN,  SAMUEL  (1807-1877), 
author  of  '  Ten  Thousand  a  Year,'  born  at 
The  Rackery,  near  Wrexham,  on  23  May 
1807,  was  the  elder  son  of  Dr.  Samuel 
Warren  (1781-1862),  rector  of  All  Souls', 
Ancoats,  Manchester,  by  his  first  wife,  Anne 
(1778-1823),  daughter  of  Richard  and  Eliza- 
beth Williams.  He  was  brought  up  in 
an  atmosphere  of  devout  and  very  strict 
methodism. 

The  elder  Warren,  when  thirteen,  sailed 
as  an  apprentice  in  his  father's  ship,  the 
Morning  Herald,  bound  for  Barbados.  In 
May  1794,  before  she  had  got  clear  of  the 
Channel,  the  vessel  was  captured  by  the 
French  frigate  L'Insurgeut.  The  crew,  with 
those  of  other  captured  merchantmen,  was 
taken  to  Brest  and  thence  to  Quimper,  where 
over  half  the  prisoners  (seventeen  hundred 
out  of  three  thousand)  died  of  gaol-fever, 
and  it  was  rumoured  that  the  Convention 
intended  to  massacre  the  rest.  The  fall  of 
Robespierre  led  to  humaner  measures.  In 
March  1795  Warren  and  his  father  were 
transferred  to  Vendome  and  kindly  treated 
until  arrangements  were  made  for  their  ex- 
change a  few  months  later.  The  English 
prisoners  set  sail  in  two  ships  from  La  Ro- 
chelle,  and  Warren's  vessel  arrived  safely 
at  Mount's  Bay  (see  'Narrative  of  an  Im- 
prisonment in  France  during  the  Reign  of 
Terror,'  Blackicood's  Mag.  December  1831. 


424 


Warren 


The  identity  of  the  narrator  is  fixed  in  Gent. 
Mag.  1862,  ii.  111).      Samuel  Warren   the  j 
elder  became  a  highly  influential  AVesleyan  j 
minister  and  preacher.     In  1834,  however,  ' 
being  then  superintendent  of  the  Manches-  i 
ter  district,  and  jealous,  it  is  said,  of  the 
rising  influence  of  Dr.  Jabez  Bunting,  he  led 
an  embittered  opposition  against  the  esta-  ' 
blishment  of  a  theological  training  institu- 
tion.    Upon  his  being,  in  October  1834,  sus-  I 
pended  by  the  district  committee,  AVarren  I 
took  the  step  of  applying  to  the  court  of ; 
chancery  for  an  injunction  against  the  trus-  j 
tees  of  chapels  from  which  he  was  excluded.  ! 
The  application  was  refused  (25  March  18-35 ), 
and  Warren  was  in  the  following  August  i 
expelled  by  conference  (Minutes  of  Confer- 
ence, 1835,  vii.  542  seq. ;  note  kindly  supplied 
by  the  Rev.  A.  Gordon).     He  had  formed 
the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Association,  which 
went  out  with  him,  fifteen  thousand  strong 
and  the  body  were  temporarily  styled '  War-  ; 
renites.'     By  amalgamations  later  on  with  j 
other  secessions  from  the  main  body  [see 
EVERETT,  JAMES],  they  became  '  The  United 
Methodist    Free    Churches,'    a    flourishing 
body.     In  the  meantime,  in  1838,  AVarren 
was    admitted  to  orders  in   the  church  of 
England  by  John  Bird  Sumner  [q.  v.],  then 
bishop  of  Chester,  and  in  December  1840  he 
was  inducted  into  the  living  of  All  Souls', 
Ancoats.     He  died  at  Ardwick,  Manchester, 
on  23  May  1862,  aged  81.     His  portrait  was 
engraved  by  AV.  T.  Fry,  after  Jackson. 

The  future  novelist  studied  medicine  at 
Edinburgh  in  1826-7,  gaining  a  prize  for 
English  verse  in  1827,  and  through  it  obtain- 
ing an  introduction  toAVilson  ('Christopher 
North')  and  De  Quincey.  He  left  Edin- 
burgh in  1828,  and  was  admitted  at  -the 
Inner  Temple  in  that  year.  He  practised 
as  a  special  pleader  between  1831  and  1837, 
when  he  was  called  to  the  bar.  But  AVar- 
ren's  early  ambitions  were  literary  rather 
than  legal.  In  1823  he  consulted  Sir  AVal- 
ter  Scott  on  the  propriety  of  publishing,  and 
received  a  reply,  dated  3  Aug.,  advising  him 
to  rely  on  the  judgment  of  an  intelligent 
bookseller.  This  letter,  which  is  preserved 
among  AA'arren's  papers,  is  remarkable  for  an 
unqualified  assertion  by  Scott,  that  '  I  am 
not  the  author  of  those  novels  which  the 
world  chooses  to  ascribe  to  me.'  Undeterred 
by  Scott's  cautious  counsel,  AVarren  began 
writing  for  the  magazines,  but  met  with  little 
encouragement.  His  '  Passages  from  the 
Diary  of  a  late  Physician,'  written  in  part 
during  1829,  after  being  hawked  from  pub- 
lisher to  publisher,  were  at  length  accepted 
by  William  Blackwood.  Twenty-eight  of 
these  papers,  the  morbid  tone  of  which  is 


shielded  under  a  moral  purpose,  appeared  in 
'  Blackwood's  Magazine'  at  intervals  between 
August  1830  and  August  1837.  Printed  in 
collective  form  (1832,  complete  1838),  they 
went  through  numerous  editions,  were  trans- 
lated into  several  European  languages,  and 
extensively  pirated  in  America,  while  they 
still  sell  largely  in  paper  covers  for  sixpence. 
Their  literary  merit  is  slight,  but  their  melo- 
dramatic power  is  considerable.  The '  Diary  ' 
was  attributed  to  (among  others)  Dr.  John 
Ayrton  Paris  [q.  v.],  and  the  '  Lancet '  pro- 
tested strongly  against  the  revelation  of 
professional  secrets. 

AArarren  next  published  '  A  Popular  and 
Practical  Introduction  to  Law  Studies ' 
(London,  1835,  enlarged  1845 ;  numerous 
American  editions),  an  entertaining  book 
under  an  unattractive  title,  which  was  pro- 
nounced by  a  glowing  critic  in  the  '  Quar- 
terly Review '  to  contain  '  a  spice  of  Mon- 
taigne.' The  book  seems  to  have  attracted 
to  AVarren  a  few  legal  pupils,  among  them 
Charles  Reade  [q.  v.]  A  successful  school- 
book,  '  Select  Extracts  from  Blackstone's 
Commentaries '  (1837),  was  followed  in  1840 
by  a  tract  on  the  '  Opium  Question,'  which 
ran  through  four  editions. 

The  first  chapter  of  '  Ten  Thousand  a 
Year '  appeared  in  '  Blackwood '  for  October 
1839,  and  at  once  excited  a  powerful  in- 
terest. AVarren  was  anxious  to  disguise 
the  authorship,  his  main  reason  apparently 
being  that  he  might  ask  every  one  what  he 
thought  of  the  new  novel.  He  was  enrap- 
tured when  told  that  it  '  beat  Boz  hollow,' 
and  while  forwarding  successive  parts  to 
Blackwood  wrote  in  terms  of  comical 
ecstasy  about  his  work.  '  I  knew  you  would 
all  like  it,'  he  says  in  one  of  these  letters, 
'  for  it  is  most  true  to  human  nature,  and  it 
cost  me  (though  you  may  smile)  a  few  tears 
while  writing  it.  How  I  do  love  the  Au- 
breys !  How  my  heart  yearns  towards 
them  ! '  Thackeray  was  less  benevolent  to- 
wards these  martyred  aristocrats  (cf.  Book  of 
Snobs,  chap,  xvi.) 

AA'hen  the  novel  was  completed  and  ap- 
peared in  three  dense  volumes  in  1841,  it 
had  an  enormous  sale,  was  translated  into 
French,  Russian,  and  other  languages,  and 
was  applauded  in  the  '  Revue  des  Deux 
Mondes  '  as  well  as  in  the  English  reviews. 
The  well-constructed  plot  turns  upon  the 
validity  of  certain  title-deeds,  and  a  number 
of  legal  points  are  involved.  Warren's 
handling  of  these  was  criticised  by  experts, 
and  was  justified  by  the  author  in  elabo- 
rate notes  in  subsequent  editions.  His  legal 
portraits  were  declared  to  be  caricatures,  but 
the  cleverness  of  the  farcical  portraits — 


Warren 


425 


Warren 


Tittlebat  Titmouse,  Oily  Gammon,  and  Mr. 
Quicksilver  (Lord  Brougham) — established 
the  book  as  one  of  the  most  popular  novels 
of  the  century. 

In  1847  Warren  published,  under  his 
name,  '  Now  and  Then,'  a  story  of  some 
125,000  words,  which  was  written,  according 
to  its  author,  between  20  Nov.  and  9  Dec. 
1847,  and  was  published  on  18  Dec.  The 
book  rapidly  went  through  three  editions, 
and  Warren  was  '  inundated  with  congra- 
tulations ; '  but  it  had  a  success  of  esteem 
only.  Warren  wrote  to  Blackwood  suggest- 
ing, with  charming  ingenuity,  the  terms  in 
which  a  review  might  fittingly  be  couched 
(  William  Blackwood  and  his  Sons,  1897,  ii. 
238).  His  sole  remaining  essay  in  imagina- 
tive literature  was  '  The  Lily  and  the  Bee : 
an  Apologue  of  the  Crystal  Palace,'  written 
in  honour  of  the  Great  Exhibition  (London, 
1851,  8vo).  The  style  suggests  comparison 
with  Martin  Tapper,  but  it  is  more  absurd 
than  anything  Tupper  wrote. 

Warren  published  three  more  legal  manuals 
of  some  value :  '  A  Manual  of  the  Parlia- 
mentary Law  of  the  United  Kingdom '  (Lon- 
don, 1852  ;  again  1857),  which  was  followed 
by  '  A  Manual  of  the  Law  and  Practice  of 
Election  Committees '  (London,  1853),  and 
'  Blackstone's  Commentaries,  systematically 
abridged  and  adapted  to  the  existing  State 
of  the  Law  and  Constitution  with  Great 
Additions '  (London,  1855  and  1856).  He 
also  published  several  lectures  and  tracts : 
'  The  Moral,  Social,  and  Professional  Duties 
of  Attorneys  and  Solicitors '  (London,  1848 
and  1852),  four  lectures  delivered  before  the 
Incorporated  Law  Society ;  '  The  Queen  or 
the  Pope :  the  Question  considered  in  its 
Political,  Legal,  and  Religious  Aspects,'  in 
a  letter  to  Spencer  Wai  pole  (London,  1851 ; 
several  issues) ;  and  '  Labour :  its  Rights, 
Difficulties,  Dignity,  and  Consolations ' 
(London,  1856,  8vo). 

In  the  meantime  Warren's  progress  at  the 
bar  was  not  rapid,  and  he  consoled  himself 
with  the  flattering  belief  that  the  attorneys 
were  revenging  themselves  on  him  for  the 
severe  picture  which  he  had  drawn  of  their 
practices  in  his  account  in  '  Ten  Thousand 
a  Year '  of  the  firm  of  Quirk,  Gammon,  & 
Snap.  He  went  the  northern  circuit  regu- 
larly until  1851,  when  he  was  made  a  Q.C. 
and  became  a  bencher  of  his  inn,  of  which 
he  subsequently  acted  as  treasurer.  The  re- 
turn of  the  conservatives  to  power  in  1852 
enabled  his  friend  Spencer  Walpole,  the 
home  secretary,  to  confer  upon  him  the  re- 
cordership  of  Hull,  where  shortly  after  his 
appointment  he  delivered  an  elaborate  lec- 
ture upon  the  '  Intellectual  and  Moral  De- 


velopment of  the  Present  Age  '  (printed  in 
1853). 

On  9  June  1853,  on  the  occasion  of  Lord 
Derby's  installation  as  chancellor  of  the  uni- 
versity, Warren  (who  had  been  elected  F.R.S. 
on  2  April  1835)  was  made  an  honorary 
D.C.L.  of  Oxford,  along  with  Macaulay, 
Lytton,  Alison,  Aytoun,  and  other  men  of 
letters.  He  sat  in  parliament  for  the  borough 
of  Midhurst  from  February  1856  to  April 
1859.  A  staunch  upholder  of  the  established 
church,  the  protestant  interest,  and  religious 
education,  he  signalised  himself  in  July  1858 
by  his  protest  against  Baron  Rothschild  tak- 
ing the  oath  in  the  abridged  form.  He  was 
equally  opposed  to  the  extension  of  the  fran- 
chise. He  vacated  his  seat  with  some  reluc- 
tance in  1859  when  a  mastership  in  lunacy 
(with  a  salary  of  2,0001.  a  year)  was  offered 
him  by  Lord  Chelmsford.  The  vaticination 
of  Sir  George  Rose  was  thus  partially  ful- 
filled: 

Though  envy  may  sneer  at  you,  Warren,  and 
say, 

'  Why,  yes,  he  has  talent,  but  throws  it  away ; ' 

Take  a  hint,  change  the  venue,  and  still  perse- 
vere, 

And  you'll  end  as  you  start  with  Ten  Thousand 
a  year. 

A  report  that  he  had  rejected  Lord  Chelms- 
ford's  offer  elicited  from  Disraeli  the  remark 
that  a  writ  de  lunatico  inquirendo  would 
have  to  be  issued  for  Mr.  Warren  (see  Neic- 
castle  Daily  Chronicle,  15  Oct.  1877;  cf.  Law 
Times,  20  Oct.,  where  a  different  version  of 
Rose's  epigram  is  given). 

Warren  retained  his  recordership  down  to 
1874,  but  he  wrote  no  more  and  devoted 
himself  wholly  to  his  profession.  His  ap- 
pointment as  master  in  lunacy  was  amply 
justified  by  the  ability  with  which  he  fulfilled 
his  functions.  The  masterly  brevity  with 
which  he  addressed  the  jury  in  the  Windham 
inquiry  (December  1861)  branded  as  practi- 
cally irrelevant  the  mass  of  the  evidence 
produced  at  the  trial,  and  prepared  the  pub- 
lic mind  for  the  third  section  of  the  Lunacy 
Regulation  Act  of  1862,  in  which  it  is  laid 
down  that  in  the  case  of  legal  inquiry  the 
question  shall  be  confined  to  whether  or  not 
the  alleged  lunatic  is  of  unsound  mind  at  the 
time  of  such  inquiry  (WARREN,  Miscellanies, 
ii.  254;  OLLIVER,  Windham  Trial,  1862; 
cf.  Encycl.  Brit.  9th  ed.,  s.v.  '  Warren'). 

Warren  died  at  his  house,  16  Manchester 
Square,  London,  on  29  July  1877,  aged  70. 
He  married,  in  1831,  a  daughter  of  James 
Ballinger  of  Woodford  Bridge  House,  Essex. 
His  eldest  son,  Samuel  Lilckendy  Warren, 
was  educated  at  Eton,  became  a  scholar  of 
AN^adham  College,  Oxford,  whence  he  gra- 


Warren 


426 


Warren 


duated  B.  A.  in  1859,  became  rector  of  Esher  : 
(a  Wadham  living)  in  1870,  and  died  in  June 
1895.     He  published  in  1880  '  The  Prayer- 
book   Version   of  the    Psalms,'  with  notes 
(Times,  7  June  1895), 

In  his  colossal  literary  vanity  Warren  re- 
sembled Boswell.  The  stories  in  which  he 
appears  as  the  butt  of  Serjeant  Murphy  and 
other  experienced  wags  are  numerous  ;  but 
when  his  literary  reputation  was  not  in- 
volved he  was  one  of  the  gentlest,  best-  J 
hearted,  and  most  reasonable  of  men.  As  a 
writer  he  produces'remarkable  effects  by  the 
cumulative  force  of  little  points  well  made. 
In  this  he  resembles  Anthony  Trollope. 
He  was  popular  as  a  bencher  of  the  Inner 
Temple. 

As  a  young  man  Warren  is  stated  to  have 
resembled    an '  actor  in   appearance,    with 
'  dark  expressive  eyebrows  '  and  a  pale,  rest-  ' 
less,  mobile  face.     His  portrait,  painted  by 
Sir  J.  W.  Gordon,  P.R.S.  A.,  was  lent  to  the 
Victorian  Exhibition  by  William  Blackwood  j 
(Cat.  No.  303). 

Warren  reprinted  his  miscellanies,  criti-  j 
cal,  imaginative,  and  juridical  (from 'Black-  I 
wood's  Magazine '),  in  two  volumes,  Lon- 
don, 1854.     They  include  lengthy  reviews 
of  Alison's  '  Marlborough  '  and  '  Uncle  Tom's 
Cabin,'  and  some  interesting  '  Personal  Re- 
collections of  Christopher  North.'     A  col- 
lective edition  of  Warren's '  Works,' including 
the  novels,  the  'Lily  and  the  Bee,'  and  the 
miscellanies,    was    issued    in    five    crown 
octavo  volumes  during  1854-5.     An  edition 
of  the  novels  alone  had  appeared  at  Leipzig 
in  the  Tauchnitz  series  between  1844  and 
1851,  7  vols.  8vo.     The  '  Passages  from  the 
Diary  of  a  Late  Physician '  first  appeared  in 
book  form  at  New  York  in  1831  (2  vols.  j 
12mo).      The  first   authorised   edition  ap-  ' 
peared  at  London  and  Edinburgh  in  1832 
(2  vols.  8vo  ;  5th  ed.  1838).     The  completed  , 
work  was  issued  in  3  vols.  in  1838,  again  ! 
1841,  1842,  1848,  1853,  and  in  one  volume 
in  1853.     An  edition  with  illustrations  by 
Whymper   appeared  in   1863.      A   sort  of  ( 
paraphrase  appeared  in  the  *  Revue  Britan- 
nique '  from  the  pen  of  Philarete  Chasles, 
and  was  reprinted  in  the '  Librairie  Nouvelle,' 
1854,    as   '  Souvenirs   d'un    Medecin '   (see 
PICHOT,  Une  Question  de  Litt.  Legate,  Paris,  j 
1855).     '  Ten  Thousand  a  Year '  appeared  in  I 
3  vols.  8vo,  London,  1841,  and  Philadelphia,  I 
1841    (several    issues).     New   editions  ap-  I 
peared  in  1845,  1849,  1854,  1855,  and  1899  | 
('  Hundred  Best  Novels  ').      Translated  by 
Georges  Marie  Guiffrey  as  '  Dix  mille  livres  i 
de  Rente,'  it  ran  through  the  '  Journal  pour 
Tous '  with  great  acceptance,  and  was  trans- 
lated into  several  European  languages.     It 


was  also  dramatised  with  success  both  in 
England  (by  II.  B.  Peake  in  1841)  and 
abroad. 

[Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1715-1886;  Oliphant's 
House  of  Blackwood,  1897,  vol.  ii.  passim; 
Blackwood's  Magazine,  September  1877  ;  Me- 
moirs and  Select  Letters  of  Mrs.  Anne  Warren, 
1827  ;  Marsden's  Christian  Churches  and  Sects, 
p.  430;  Times,  10  June  1853,  1  and  2  Aug. 
1877,  and  7  June  1895  ;  Law  Times,  4  Aug.  ami 
20  Oct.  1877;  Quarterly  Review, Ivi.  284;  Apple- 
ton's  Journal,  vol.  iv.  (with  portrait) ;  Photo- 
graphic Portraits,  vol.  ii. ;  Jeaffreson's  Novels 
and  Novelists,  ii.400;  Yates's  Recollections  and 
Experiences,  1885  ;  Sprigge's  Life  and  Times  of 
Thomas  Wakley,  1897,  p.  339;  Alison's  Hist,  of 
Europe,  1815-52,  chap.  v. ;  English  Cyclopaedia 
(Biography) ;  Larousse's  Dictionnaire  Encycl. 
(a  good  article,  in  which,  however,  recorder  is 
rendered  archiviste.)]  T.  S. 

WARREN,  THOMAS  (1617  P-1694), 
nonconformist  divine,  was  born  about  1617. 
He  was  educated  at  Cambridge,  and  gra- 
duated M.A.  In  1650  he  was  presented  by 
parliament  to  the  rectory  of  Houghton, 
Hampshire,  sequestered  from  Francis  Alex- 
ander. On  22  Dec.  1660  he  was  ordained 
deacon  and  priest  in  Scotland  by  Thomas 
Sydserff  [q.  v.] ;  he  was  instituted  (1  Feb. 
1661)  to  his  rectory  by  Brian  Duppa  [q.  v.], 
and  inducted  7  Feb.  He  resigned  in  con- 
sequence of  the  Uniformity  Act  of  1662. 
According  to  his  papers,  which  came  into 
the  hands  of  his  grandson,  Henry  Taylor 
(1711-1785)  [q.  v.],  he  was  offered  a  choice 
of  the  bishoprics  of  Salisbury  and  AVinches- 
ter.  Under  the  indulgence  of  1672  he  took' 
out  a  license  (1  July)  as  a  presbyterian 
preacher  in  the  house  of  Thomas  Burbank 
at  Romsey,  Hampshire.  He  appears  to 
have  had  doubts  about  availing  himself  of 
James  IPs  declaration  for  liberty  of  con- 
science in  1087.  He  continued  his  labours 
at  Romsey  for  eighteen  years.  Latterly  he 
became  almost  blind.  He  died  at  Romsey 
on  27  Jan.  1693-4,  aged  77,  and  was  buried 
in  the  parish  church.  His  portrait  belongs 
to  the  independent  congregation  at  Romsey. 
Besides  several  sermons,  he  published,  in 
reply  to  William  Eyre  (d.  1670)  of  Salisbury, 
'  Unbeleevers  no  Subjects  of  Justification/ 
1654,  4to. 

[Calamy's  Account,  1713,  pp.  339,  756; 
Calamy's  Continuation,  1727,  i.  508;  Walker's 
Sufferings  of  the  Clergy,  1714,  ii.  77  ;  Palmer's 
Nonconformist's  Memorial,  1802,  ii.  268  ;  Bogue 
and  Bennett's  Hist,  of  Dissenters,  1833,  i.  457.] 

A.  G. 

WARREN,  WILLIAM  (fi.  1581),  poet, 
was  author  of:  1.  'A  pithie  and  plesaunt 
discourse,  dialoguewyse,  betwene  a  welthie 


Warrington 


427 


Warter 


citizen  and  a  miserable  souldiour ;  brieflye 
touching  the  cornmodyties  and  discommo- 
dyties  of  warre  and  peace.  By  W.  Warren.' 
This  is  licensed  to  Richard  Jones  in  the 
'Stationers'  Register,'  7  Nov.  1578.  No 
copy  is  known  to  exist  (ARBER,  Transcript, 
ii.  840).  2.  '  A  pleasant  new  Fancie  of  a 
fondlings  device.  Intitled  and  cald  the  Nur- 
cerie  of  Names,  wherein  is  presented  (to  the 
order  of  our  Alphabet)  the  brandishing 
brightnes  of  our  English  Gentlewomen.  Con- 
trived and  written  in  this  last  time  of  vaca- 
tion, and  now  first  published  and  committed 
to  printing  this  present  month  of  mery  May. 
By  Guillam  de  Warrino.  Imprinted  at 
London  by  Richard  Jhones,  dwelling  over 
against  the  signe  of  the  Faulcoii,  neere  IIol- 
burne  Bridge,'  1581,  4to,  b.l.  In  the  '  Sta- 
tioners' Register'  the'  Nurcerie  of  Gentle- 
womans  Names '  is '  tollerated  unto '  Richard 
Jones  on  16  April  1581  (ib.  ii.  391).  The 
prefatory  matter  of  the  volume  consists  of 
some  short  Latin  poems  and  a  euphuistic 
'  Proseme  to  the  Gentleman  Readers,'  signed 
*  "W.  Warren,  Gent.,'  as  well  as  an  'Ad- 
dress to  the  Gentlewomen  of  England.'  In 
the  latter  Warren  speaks  of  himself  as  '  your 
poor  Poet  and  your  olde  friend.'  The  poems, 
in  fourteen-syllable  verse,  on  women's  names 
are  extravagant  and  conceited,  but  the  versi- 
fication is  unusually  true.  The  poem  on 
Elizabeth  is  an  excellent  example  of  the 
contemporary  style  of  compliment  to  the 
queen.  Each  page  of  the  poems  has  a  wood- 
cut border.  Only  two  copies  are  known  to 
.exist,  one  at  Britwell  and  the  other  in  the 
Huth  Library.  The  interest  if  not  the  merit 
of  the  volume,  which  Corser  very  emphati- 
cally insists  upon,  makes  it  surprising  that 
it  has  never  been  reprinted. 

[Corser's  Collectanea  Anglo-Poetica,  v.  359  ; 
Hazlitt's  Handbook,  p.  643.]  K.  B. 

WARRINGTON,  EARLS  OF.  [See 
BOOTH,  HENRY,  first  earl,  1652-1694 ; 
BOOTH,  GEORGE,  second  earl.  1675-1758.] 

WARRISTON,  LORD.  [See  JOHNSTON, 
ARCHIBALD,  1610?-!  003.] 

WARTER,  JOHN  WOOD  (1806-1878), 
divine  and  antiquary,  born  on  21  Jan.  1800, 
was  the  eldest  son  of  Henry  de  Grey  Warter 
(1770-1853)  of  Cruck  Meole,  Shropshire, 
who  married,  on  19  March  1805,  Emma  Sarah 
Moore  (d.  1863),  daughter  of  William  Wood 
of  Marsh  Hall  and  Hanwood,  Shropshire. 
Upon  leaving  Shrewsbury  school  (under 
Samuel  Butler)  Warter  matriculated  from 
Christ  Church,  Oxford,  on'14  Oct.  1824,  and 
graduated  B.A.  1827,  M.A.  1834,  B.D.  1841. 

Warter  was  an  intimate  friend  of  Robert 


Southey,  whose  eldest  daughter,  Edith  May 
Southey  (b.  1  May  1804,  d.  25  July  1871), 
he  married  at  Keswick  on  15  Jan.  1834. 
Many  letters  from  Southey  to  him,  beginning 
on  18  March  1830,  are  in  the  sixth  volume  of 
'  Southey's  Life  and  Correspondence.'  From 
1830  to  1833  he  was  chaplain  to  the  Eng- 
lish embassy  at  Copenhagen,  and  became  an 
honorary  member  of  the  Scandinavian  and 
Icelandic  Literary  societies.  During  these 
years  he  travelled  through  Norway  and  Swe- 
den, was  intimate  with  the  leading  scholars  of 
Northern  Europe,  including  Professor  Rask, 
and  was  supplied  with  books  from  the  royal 
library  of  Denmark.  By  this  means  he  be- 
came an  expert  in  '  Danish  and  Swedish 
lore,  and  in  the  exquisitely  curious  Icelandic 
sagas,'  and  read  '  German  literature  of  all 
sorts,  especially  theological.'  An  interesting 
letter  by  him,  written  at  Southey's  house  on 
17  Sept.  1833,  is  printed  in  the  life  of  Bishop 
'Samuel  Butler' (ii.  62-3).  He  was  then 
studying  the  literature  of  Spain  and  Italy 
and  the  treatises  of  the  old  English  divines. 
In  1834,  just  before  his  marriage,  he  had 
been  appointed  by  the  archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury to  the  vicarage  of  West  Tarring  and 
Durrington,  Sussex,  a  peculiar  of  the  arch- 
bishopric, to  which  the  chapelries  of  Heene 
and  Patching  were  then  annexed.  He  re- 
mained the  vicar  of  West  Tarring  from  1834 
until  his  death.  For  some  years  to  31  Dec. 
1851  he  was  the  rural  dean. 

From  the  date  of  his  appointment  to  this 
benefice  he  devoted  his  leisure  '  to  the  plea- 
sant task  of  rescuing  from  oblivion  every 
fact  that  had  the  remotest  bearing  upon  the 
history  of  Tarring '  (ELWES  and  ROBINSON, 
Western  Sussex,  p.  231).  The  result  was  the 
publication  of  a  valuable  antiquarian  work, 
'  Appendicia  et  Pertinentise :  Parochial  Frag- 
ments on  the  parish  of  West  Tarring  and 
the  Chapelries  of  Heene  and  Durrington,' 
1853;  and  two  delightful  volumes  on  'The 
Seaboard  and  the  Down  ;  or  my  parish  in 
the  South.  By  an  Old  Vicar,' 1860,  describ- 
ing the  social  life  of  its  inhabitants.  These 
books  displayed  his  wide  reading. 

Warter  died  on  21  Feb.  1878,  and  was 
buried  with  his  wife  in  West  Tarring  church- 
yard (the  epitaphs  are  printed  in '  Notes  and 
Queries,'  Cth  ser.  vii.  306,  517).  A  window 
under  the  tower  of  the  church  was  erected 
by  Mrs.  Warter  as  a  memorial  to  Southey 
(Mi'KRAY,  Sussex  Handbook,^.  77).  Warter 
was  an  old-fashioned  churchman  of  the '  high 
and  dry  '  school,  and  had  a  perpetual  diffe- 
rence with  the  ecclesiastical  commissioners. 
He  published  many  tracts  and  sermons. 
His  other  more  important  works  included  : 
1.  'The  Acharnians,  Knights,  Wasps,  and 


428 


Warton 


Birds  of  Aristophanes  [translated],  by  a  Gra- 
duate of  Oxford,'  1830.  2.  '  Teaching  of  the 
Prayer-book,'  1845.  3.  « The  last  of  the  Old 
Squires:  a  Sketch  by  Cedric Oldacre,'  1854; 
2nded.  by  Rev.  J.  W.  Warter,  1861.  4.  '  An 
Old  Shropshire  Oak,'  edited  by  Dr.  Richard 
Garnett,  LL.D.,  vols.  i.  ii.  1886,  vols.  iii.  iv. 
1891.  Although  the  published  work  repre- 
sented only  selections  from  Warter's  manu- 
script, it  contained  great  stores  of  informa- 
tion on  Shropshire  and  on  the  general  his- 
tory of  England. 

Warter  edited  volumes  vi.  and  vii.  of 
Southey's  '  Doctor '  and  an  edition  in  one 
volume  of  the  whole  work  (London,  1848). 
There  was  published  by  him  in  vol.  xxii.  of 
the  '  Traveller's  Library '  a  fragment  from  it 
which  was  entitled  '  A  Love  Story :  History 
of  the  Courtship  and  Marriage  of  Dr.  Dove,' 
1853.  He  also  edited  the  four  series  of 
Southey's '  Commonplace  Book,'  1 849-51 ,  and 
four  volumes  of '  Selections  from  Southey's 
Letters,'  1856.  A  fierce  review  of  the  latter 
work  was  inserted  in  the  '  Quarterly  Re- 
view,' March  1856,  pp.  456-501.  It  was 
probably  provoked  by  his  statement  that  he 
could  draw  up  '  a  most  remarkable  history ' 
of  that  periodical.  Mrs.  Warter  began  in 
1824  and  continued  for  some  time  a  collec- 
tion of '  Wise  Saws  and  Modern  Instances : 
Pithy  Sentences  in  many  Languages.'  It  was 
taken  up  by  her  husband  on  1  May  1850, 
and  finished  on  4  Nov.,  but  not  published 
until  1861.  Warter  also  contributed  to  the 
'  English  Review.' 

[Men  of  the  Time,  9th  ed.;  Burke's  Landed 
Gentry,  9th  ed. ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. ; 
Southey's  Life  and  Corresp.  vi.  229—55 ;  Knight's 
Coleorton  Letters,  ii.  274-9 ;  Lang's  Lockhart, 
ii.  2-4.]  W.  P.  C. 

WARTON,  JOSEPH  (1722-1800),  critic, 
elder  son  of  Thomas  Warton  the  elder  [q.  v.], 
was  born  at  Dunsfold,  Surrey,  in  1722,  at 
the  vicarage  of  his  mother's  father,  Joseph 
Richardson,  being  baptised  on  22  April. 
Thomas  Warton  [q.  v.],  the  historian  of 
English  poetry,  was  his  younger  brother. 
He  received  his  earliest  instruction  at  the 
grammar  school  of  Basingstoke,  of  which  his 
father  was  headmaster.  Here  Gilbert  White 
[q.  v.]  was  a  schoolfellow.  In  1735  he  was 
elected  scholar  of  Winchester,  and  formed  a 
lasting  friendship  with  another  schoolfellow 
who  afterwards  attained  distinction,  the 
poet  William  Collins.  Collins,  Warton,  and 
a  boy  named  Tomkins  wrote  verses  in  rivalry, 
and  a  poem  by  each  was  published  in  the 
'Gentleman's  Magazine'  in  October  1739. 
A  complimentary  notice  of  these  efforts  ap- 
peared in  the  next  number  of  the  magazine, 
and  was  assigned  by  Wooll,  Warton's  bio- 


grapher, to  Dr.  Johnson.  Like  Warton, 
Collins  failed  to  obtain  election  from  AVin- 
chester  to  New  College,  Oxford,  and  on 
16  Jan.  1739-40  he  matriculated  from  Oriel 
College,  Oxford,  going  into  residence  in  the 
following  September.  He  graduated  B.A. 
on  13  March  1743-4.  Taking  holy  orders 
immediately  afterwards,  he  acted  as  curate 
to  his  father  at  Basingstoke  until  his  father's 
death  on  10  Sept.  1745.  Subsequently  he 
served  a  curacy  at  Chelsea,  but  after  an 
attack  of  small-pox  returned  to  Basingstoke. 

In  1744  Warton  published  a  first  volume 
of  verse,  entitling  it  '  Ode  on  reading  West's 
Pindar.'  It  included,  with  other  poems,  a 
long  piece  in  blank  verse  called  '  The  En- 
thusiast, or  the  Lover  of  Nature.'  Here  he 
avowed  an  unfashionable  love  of  nature  and 
of  natural  scenery  and  sentiment.  Gray  at 
once  commended  the  poem  as  'all  pure  de- 
scription' (GRAY,  Works,  ed.  Gosse,ii.  121). 
In  December  1746  Warton  published  a  second 
volume  of  seventeen  '  Odes  on  various  Sub- 
jects,' most  of  which  he  had  penned  while 
an  undergraduate.  In  the  preface  he  warned 
his  readers  against  identifying  the  true  sub- 
ject-matter of  poetry  with  the  moral  and 
didactic  themes  to  which,  under  Pope's 
sway,  writers  of  verse  at  the  time  confined 
their  efforts.  Warton's  friend  Collins  issued 
his  volume  of  odes  simultaneously.  Gray 
wrote  on  27  Dec.  1746  of  the  odd  coipcidence 
that  two  unknown  men  had  published  at 
the  same  instant  collections  of  odes.  '  Each 
is  the  half  of  a  considerable  man,  and  one 
the  counterpart  of  the  other.  The  first  [i.e. 
Warton]  has  but  little  invention,  very  poeti- 
cal choice  of  expression,  and  a  good  ear.  The 
second  [i.e.  Collins]  a  fine  fancy,  modelled 
upon  the  antique,  a  bad  ear,  great  variety  of 
words,  and  images  with  no  choice  at  all. 
They  both  deserve  to  last  some  years,  but 
will  not '  (ib.  ii.  160).  Warton's  work  was 
fairly  successful,  but  Collins's  proved  a  dis- 
mal failure.  Posterity  has  reversed  the  con- 
temporary judgment. 

In  1748  Charles  Paulet  (or  Powlett), 
third  duke  of  Bolton,  conferred  on  Warton 
the  rectory  of  Winslade,  and  in  April  1751 
he  accompanied  his  patron,  the  Duke  of 
Bolton,  on  a  short  tour  in  the  south  of 
France  under  peculiar  and  not  very  cre- 
ditable circumstances.  The  duke's  wife  was 
believed  to  be  at  the  point  of  death,  and  the 
duke  required  the  attendance  of  a  chaplain 
on  his  travels  so  that  he  might  be  married 
without  loss  of  time  to  his  mistress,  Lavinia 
Fenton  [q.  v.l,  as  soon  as  the  duchess  had 
breathed  her  last.  The  duchess  lingered  on 
beyond  expectation,  and  Warton  returned 
home  in  September  without  presiding  over 


Warton 


429 


Warton 


the  duke's  second  nuptials,  with  the  result 
that  he  lost  the  chances  of  preferment  that 
the  duke  had  destined  for  the  parson  who 
performed  the  ceremony.  On  settling  again 
in  England  he  worked  hard  at  a  new  edition 
of  Virgil's  works  in  both  Latin  and  English 
(4  vols.  1753,  8vo).  He  himself  trans- 
lated the  '  Eclogues '  and  '  Georgics,'  and  he 
reprinted  Christopher  Pitt's  rendering  of  the 
'^Eneid.'  Warton  employed  Dryden's  heroic 
metre,  and  directly  challenged  comparison 
with  that  robust  translator;  He  proved 
more  accurate,  but  was  less  vivacious,  and 
his  scholarship  was  far  from  perfect.  Of 
higher  interest  were  Warton's  appended 
essays  on  pastoral,  didactic,  and  epic  poetry, 
his  life  of  Virgil,  and  his  notes.  The  pub- 
lication greatly  extended  Warton's  reputa- 
tion in  literary  circles.  On  8  March  1753 
Dr.  Johnson  wrote  to  invite  him  to  contri- 
bute to  the  '  Adventurer,'  with  the  result 
that  Warton  sent  in  the  course  of  the  three 
following  years  twenty-four  essays  to  that 
periodical.  They  dealt  chiefly  with  literary 
criticism.  Five  treat  with  no  little  insight 
of  Shakespeare's  '  Tempest '  and '  Lear '  (Nos. 
93, 97,  113, 116,  and  122).  In  1753  he  also 
wrote  on '  Simplicity  of  Taste '  in  the '  World ' 
(No.  26).  In  1754  he  became  rector  of 
Tunworth,  but  next  year,  despairing  of  sub- 
stantial preferment  in  the  church,  he  entered 
on  a  new  career,  that  of  schoolmaster. 

In  1755  Warton  was  appointed  usher,  or 
second  master,  at  his  old  school,  Winchester 
College.  On  23  June  1759  the  university 
of  Oxford  conferred  on  him  by  diploma  the 
degree  of  M.A.  In  1766  he  was  promoted 
to  the  headmastership  of  Winchester,  and 
on  15  Jan.  1768  he  proceeded  at  Oxford  to 
the  degrees  of  B.D.  and  D.D.  He  remained 
a  schoolmaster  for  thirty-eight  years.  Asa 
teacher  Warton  achieved  little  success.  He 
was  neither  an  exact  scholar  nor  a  disci- 
plinarian. Thrice  in  his  headmastership  the 
boys  openly  mutinied  against  him,  and  in- 
flicted on  him  ludicrous  humiliations.  The 
third  insurrection  took  place  in  the  summer 
of  1793,  and,  after  ingloriously  suppressing 
it,  Warton  prudently  resigned  his  post.  His 
easy  good  nature  secured  for  him  the  warm 
affection  of  many  of  his  pupils,  among  whom 
his  favourites  were  William  Lisle  Bowles 
[q.v.J  and  Richard  Mant  [q.v.]  Although  the 
educational  fame  of  the  school  did  not  grow 
during  his  regime,  his  social  and  literary 
reputation  gave  his  office  increased  dignity 
and  importance.  In  1778  George  III  visited 
the  college,  and  Warton's  private  guests  on 
the  occasion  included  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds 
and  Garrick  (ADAMS,  Wykehamica,  pp.  134- 
153 ;  KIKBY,  Annals  of  Winchester,  pp.  404 


seq. ;    Winchester  College,  1393-1893,  by  Old 
Wykehamists,  1893,  8vo). 

While  at  Winchester  he  found  little  time 
for  literary  pursuits.  In  1757  he  brought 
out  the  first  volume — dedicated  to  Dr.  Young 
— of  his  notable '  Essay  on  the  Genius  and 
Writings  of  Pope,'  in  which  he  adversely 
criticised  the  classical  or '  correct '  tendencies 
of  contemporary  poetry  as  opposed  to  the 
romantic  and  imaginative  tendency  of  Eliza- 
bethan poetry.  The  volume  was  favourably 
noticed  by  Johnson  in  the  '  Literary  Maga- 
zine,' reached  a  third  edition  in  1763,  and 
was  translated  into  German.  It  had  been 
begun  before  Warton  went  to  Winchester, 
and  the  long  interval  of  twenty-five  years 
elapsed  before  the  second  volume  of  the 
'  Essay  '  appeared  in  1782.  Meanwhile  War- 
ton  had  meditated  without  result  a  history  of 
the  revival  of  letters  in  the  fifteenth  century, 
based  on  the  correspondence  of  Politian,  Eras- 
mus, Grotius,  and  others,  and  in  1784,  emu- 
lating the  example  of  his  brother  Thomas,  the 
historian  of  English  poetry,  he  announced  that 
two  quarto  volumes  of  a  history  of  Grecian, 
Roman,  Italian,  and  French  poetry  were  in 
the  press,  but  nothing  further  was  heard  of 
that  design. 

In  middle  life  and  old  age  Warton  was  a 
familiar  figure  in  the  literary  society  of  the 
metropolis.  For  many  years  he  was  on  terms 
of  more  or  less  intimacy  with  Dr.  Johnson, 
Burke,  Garrick,  Reynolds,  Lowth,  Bishop 
Percy,  and  John  Nichols.  In  1761  he  re- 
commended '  Single-speech '  Hamilton  to 
make  Burke  his  secretary.  When  Burke 
and  Hamilton  parted  in  1765,  Warton  ad- 
vised Hamilton  to  let  Robert  Chambers  fill 
Burke's  place.  Chambers  declined  Hamil- 
ton's invitation,  and  Warton  seems  to  have 
suggested  Johnson,  who  did  some  literary 
workfor  Hamilton  in  1765  (BoswEix,  i.  519). 
Warton  was,  according  to  Madame  D'Arblay, 
a  voluble  and  ecstatic  talker  on  all  subjects 
in  general  society,  often  hugging  his  auditors 
in  the  heat  of  his  argument  (Diary,  ii.  236). 
His  rapturous  gesticulations  were  not  to  the 
taste  of  Dr.  Johnson,  who  '  would  take '  them 
'off'  among  his  closer  friends  'with  the 
strongest  humour  '  (D'ARBLAY,  Memoirs  of 
Dr.  Surney,  ii.  82).  There  was  never  com- 
plete sympathy  between  Johnson  and  War- 
ton.  About  1766  a  quarrel  took  place  between 
them  at  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds's  house.  John- 
son told  Warton  that  he  was  not  used  to  con- 
tradiction, and  Warton  retorted  that  it  would 
be  better  if  he  were.  But  although  they 
caused  each  other  frequent  irritation,  there 
was  no  permanent  breach  in  the  relations  of 
the  two  men.  In  1773  AVarton  was  elected 
a  member  of  the  Literary  Club.  In  1776  he 


Warton 


430 


Warton 


signed  the  round-robin  asking  Johnson  to  re- 
write in  English  his  Latin  epitaph  on  Gold- 
smith (BOSAVELL,  iii.  83).  Johnson,  on  seeing 
Warton's  signature,  declared  his  -wonder 
that  '  Joe  Warton,  a  scholar  by  profession, 
should  be  such  a  fool '  (ib.  p.  84 n.}  But  by 
humbler  men  of  letters  Warton's  opinion 
was  highly  valued.  Cowper  was  over- 
whelmed hy  his  approbation.  '  The  poet/  he 
wrote,  '  who  pleases  a  man  like  that  has 
nothing  left  to  wish  for.' 

Some  clerical  preferment  was  conferred 
on  Warton  while  he  was  still  at  Winchester. 
He  was  appointed  by  his  friend  Bishop 
Lowth  prebendary  of  London  in  1782,  and 
Pitt,  the  prime  minister,  conferred  on  him  a 
prebendal  stall  at  Winchester  in  1788.  In 
1783,  too,  Lowth  presented  him  to  the 
TJparaga  of  *Chorley,  Hertfordshire,  which 
he  soon  exchanged  for  that  of  Wickham, 
Hampshire,  and  in  1790  he  was  instituted 
to  the  rectory  of  Easton,  which  he  at  once 
exchanged  for  that  of  Upham,  also  in  Hamp- 
shire. The  livings  of  Upham  and  Wickham 
he  held  for  life.  To  Wickham  he  retired 
on  leaving  Winchester  in  1793.  There  he 
devoted  himself  anew  to  literature.  He 
thought  of  completing  the  '  History  of  Eng- 
lish Poetry '  of  his  brother,  whose  death  in  ! 
1790  greatly  depressed  him,  but  he  occupied 
himself  mainly  with  an  edition  of  Pope's 

*  Works,'  which   appeared  in  1797  in  nine 
octavo  volumes.      Warton's    remuneration 
amounted  to  5001.  (NICHOLS,  Lit.  Illustr.  vii. 
30).     On  the  ground  that  he  included  two 
compositions  of  somewhat  flagrant  indecency 
— '  the  fourteenth    chapter  of    Scriblerus ' 
and  the  '  Second  Satire  of  Horace ' — Warton 
was  castigated  with  unwarranted   severity 
by  Mathias  in  his  '  Pursuits  of  Literature.' 
Subsequently  he  began  an  edition   of  the 

*  Works '  of  Dryden,  which  he  did  not  live 
to  finish.     He  died  at  Wickham  on  23  Feb. 
1800,  and  was  huried  beside  his  first  wife  in 
the   north   aisle  of  Winchester  Cathedral. 
His  former  pupil,   Richard   Mant   [q.  v.], 
published    a    pamphlet    of    verses    to    his 
memory. 

Warton  married  twice.  In  1748  he  mar- 
ried his  first  wife,  Mary  Daman  of  Winslade, 
who  died  on  5  Oct.  1772.  Next  year,  in 
December,  he  married  his  second  wife,  Char- 
lotte, second  daughter  of  William  Nicholas, 
C.  l?ofe  who  survived  him  and  died  in  16697-  Warton 
had  three  sons  and  three  daughters  by  his 
first  wife.  He  had  an  only  daughter,  Har- 
riot Elizabeth,  by  his  second  marriage  (Bod- 
leian Library  MS.  Wharton  13,  if.  15-19; 
NICHOLS,  Lit.  Illustr.  i.  228-9).  His  sons — 
Joseph  (b.  1750),  Thomas  (1754-1787),  and 
John  (b.  1756) — took  holy  orders. 


A.  portrait  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  is  in 
the  University  Gallery  in  the  Taylorian 
building  at  Oxford ;  a  replica  is  at  Winches- 
ter College.  An  engraving  by  R.  Cardon 
was  prepared  for  Wooll's  '  Memoirs '  (1806). 
A  monument  to  Warton's  memory  by  Flax- 
man  was  erected,  at  the  expense  of  Old 
W'ykehamists,  in  the  south  aisle  of  Winches- 
ter Cathedral. 

Warton  deserves  remembrance  as  a  learned 
and  sagacious  critic.  He  was  a  literary,  not 
a  philological,  scholar.  His  verse,  although 
it  indicates  a  true  appreciation  of  natural 
scenery,  is  artificial  and  constrained  in  ex- 
pression. He  was  well  equipped  for  the  role 
of  literary  historian,  but  his  great  designs  in 
that  field  never  passed  far  beyond  the  stage 
of  preliminary  meditation.  It  was  as  a  leader 
of  the  revolution  which  overtook  literary 
criticism  in  England  in  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury that  his  chief  work  was  done.  In  the 
preface  to  his  volume  of  odes  of  1746  he  made 
a  firm  stand  against  the  prevailing  tendency 
of  English  poetry.  He  was  convinced,  he 
wrote, '  that  the  fashion  of  moralising  in  verse 
had  been  carried  too  far.'  The  true  '  faculties 
of  the  poet '  were  '  invention  and  imagina- 
tion.' Warton's  '  Essay  on  the  Genius  and 
Writings  of  Pope'  was  doubtless  suggested 
by  resentment  of  Warburton's  ponderous 
and  polemical  notes  on  Pope's  philosophical 
views.  Warton  was  more  sensible  than 
Warburton  of  the  felicities  of  Pope's  style, 
but  his  main  object  was  to  prove  that  '  cor- 
rectness,' which  had  long  been  held  to  be  the 
only  test  of  poetry,  was  no  test  at  all.  The 
genuine  spirit  of  poetry  was  to  be  found  not 
in  the  moral  essays  of  Pope  and  his  didactic 
disciples,  but  in  the  less  finished  and  less  re- 
gular productions  of  writers  of  the  temper  of 
the  Elizabethans  and  the  Jacobeans.  Spenser 
was.  in  his  opinion,  Pope's  superior.  From 
want  of  force  of  character,  Warton  never 
gained  a  first  place  among  his  contemporaries, 
but  he  claims  the  regard  of  students  of  litera- 
ture for  the  new  direction  which  he  impressed 
on  English  poetical  criticism  (PATTISON). 
Warton's  edition  of  Pope,  produced  at  the 
close  of  his  life  in  1797,  supplies  many  notes 
that  are  superfluous,  and  almost  all  of  them  are 
needlessly  verbose,  but  the  book  abounds  in 
personal  reminiscence  and  anecdote  as  well  as 
in  cultured  and  varied  learning.  Warton's 
edition  has  been  superseded  by  that  of  Messrs. 
Elwin  and  Courthope,  but  in  literary  flavour 
it  has  not,  in  the  opinion  of  so  good  a  judge 
as  Mark  Pattison,  been  excelled.  After  his 
death  some  of  his  notes  appeared  in  an  edition 
of  Dryden's  poetical  works,  undertaken  by  his 
younger  son,  John  (1811,  4  vols.  8vo).  John 
Warton  proposed  to  follow  this  by  selections 


Warton 


431 


Warton 


from  the  correspondence  of  his  father  and 
uncle  Thomas ;  but  these  were  never  issued. 
A  first  volume  of  selections  from  Warton's  j 
poetry  and  correspondence  appeared  in  1806 
under  the  editorship  of  an  old  Winchester  ; 
pupil,  John  Wooll,  who  supplied  a  long  bio- 
graphical preface,  abounding  in  stilted  eulogy.  ! 
Wooll's  promise  of  a  second  volume  was  not 
fuiailed. 

[Biographical  Memoirs  of  the  late  Rev. 
Joseph  Warton,  D.D.,  to  which  are  added  a 
selection  from  his  works,  and  a  Literary  Cor-  j 
respondence  .  .  .  by  the  Rev.  John  Wooll,  vol.  i. 
(all  published),  1806,  4to ;  Miint's  Verses  to  the 
memory  of  Joseph  Warton,  D.D.,  Oxford,  1800, 
4to ;  E.  R.  Wharton's  manuscript  history  of 
Warton  and  Wharton  families  in  Bodleian 
Library  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1800  i.  287, 1845  iii.  460  ; 
Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  vi.  1 68-74  et  passim ; 
Drake's  Essays,  1810,  ii.  112-51,  315  ;  Brydges's 
Censura  Literaria,  ed.  1807,  iii.  18  et  seq.; 
Boswell's  Johnson,  ed.  "Birkbeck  Hill ;  John  Den- 
nis'sStudies  in  English  Literature,  1876,  pp.  192- 
226  (essay  on  'The  Wartons  ') ;  Mark  Pattison's 
Essays,  ed.  Nettleship,  ii.  368-73.]  S.  L. 

WARTON,  ROBERT  (d.  1557),  bishop 
successively  of  St.  Asaph  and  Hereford, 
was  probably  born  in  the  late  years  of 
the  fifteenth  century.  He  is  known  by 
various  names,  or  rather  by  varieties  of  two 
— Parfew  or  Purefoy  or  Parfey,  on  the  one 
hand ;  Warton,  Wharton,  or  Warblington, 
on  the  other.  In  the  records  of  his  election 
assent,  confirmation,  and  consecration  at 
St.  Asaph's,  his  name  is  given  as  Wart  ton. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  arms  the  bishop 
used  were  those  of  the  Parfews  or  Purefoys, 
and  there  were  members  of  that  family  con- 
nected in  various  ways  with  the  cathedral 
when  Warton  was  bishop  of  St.  Asaph.  Arch- 
deacon Thomas  concludes  that  the  family 
name  was  Parfey  or  Parfew,  and  that  the 
local  name  of  Warton  in  various  forms  was 
adopted.  Robert  Warton  was  a  Cluniac 
monk,  and  became  abbot  of  Bermondsey. 
In  1525  he  is  said  to  have  proceeded  B.D. 
at  Cambridge.  The  list  of  supremacy  ac- 
knowledgments in  in  the  record  office  does 
not  include  that  of  Bermondsey,  but  it  seems 
clear  from  his  subsequent  history  that  Warton 
signed.  On  8  June  1536  he  was  elected 
bishop  of  St.  Asaph,  but  retained  his  abbacy 
in  commendam  till  1538,  when  the  abbey 
was  suppressed,  and  Warton  received  what 
was  for  that  time  the  very  large  pension 
of  333/.  6s.  8d. 

Warton  lived  mostly  at  Denbigh.  He 
took  part  in  1537  in  the  drawing  up  of  '  the 
Institution  of  a  Christian  Man.'  On  18  Aug. 
1538  he  received  the  surrender  of  the  white 
friars  at  Denbigh,  and  in  1539  he  cautiously 


commended  confession  as  very  requisite  and 
expedient,  though  not  enjoined  by  the  word 
of  God.  He  had  a  plan,  the  revival  of  a 
plan  of  1282,  for  removing  the  seat  of  the 
cathedral  and  grammar  school  to  Wrexham, 
and  he  wrote  about  it  to  Cromwell  soon  after 
his  appointment.  Afterwards  he  thought  of 
Denbigh,  where  he  was  in  1538  made  free  of 
the  borough.  In  1537  he  was  present  at 
the  christening  of  Prince  Edward  and  the 
funeral  of  Jane  Seymour;  in  1538  he  was 
at  the  reception  of  Anne  of  Cleves,  the 
declaration  of  whose  nullity  of  marriage  he 
afterwards  signed.  From  a  letter  preserved 
to  Cromwell,  it  would  seem  that  he  liked  to 
live  in  his  remote  diocese ;  when  in  London, 
even  after  the  dissolution,  he  seems  to  have 
stayed  at  Bermondsey.  In  1548  he  was  one 
of  those  who  in  the  drawing  up  of  the  Book 
of  Common  Prayer  represented  the  Bangor 
use.  In  1551  he  was  placed  on  the  council 
for  Wales. 

At  the  beginning  of  Queen  Mary's  reign 
he  was  retained  and  was  made  a  member  of 
the  commission  which  expelled  most  of  the 
bishops  (cf.  STRYPE,  Memorials,  ill.  i.  153). 
He  himself  was  on  1  March  1554  translated 
to  Hereford  in  place  of  John  Harley,  who  had 
been  deprived.  He  died  on  22  Sept.  1557, 
and  his  will  was  proved  on  21  Jan.  1557-8. 
The  charge  of  wasting  the  revenues  of  the 
see  by  building  new  palaces  seems  to  resolve 
itself  into  a  charge  of  rebuilding  or  restoring 
these  rather  small  houses.  It  has  been 
pointed  out  that  as  late  as  1604  the  palace 
at  St.  Asaph  had  only  one  or  two  rooms 
which  were  floored. 

[Information  kindly  given  by  the  Ven.  Arch- 
deacon Thomas,  F.S.A. ;  Cooper's  Athense  Canta- 
brigienses,  i.  171,  550;  Ellis's  Orig.  Letters,  3rd 
ser.  iii.  96 ;  Machyn's  Diary  (Camden  Soc.), 
p.  58  ;  Burnet's  Hist,  of  the  Reformation,  ed. 
Pocock  ;  Strype's  Works  (General  Index)  ; 
Dixon's  Hist,  of  the  Church  of  England,  iv.  137, 
141  ;  Letters  and  Papers  of  Henry  VIII,  x. 
1256,  xi.  580,  xii.  ii.  202,  &c.,  xni.  i.  821,  xiv. 
i.  646,  &c.l  W.  A.  J.  A. 

WARTON,  THOMAS,  the  elder  (1688  P- 
1745),  professor  of  poetry  at  Oxford,  born 
about  1688,  was  son  of  Antony  Warton  (1650- 
1715),  vicar  of  Godalming.  He  matriculated 
from  Hart  Hall,  Oxford,  on  3  April  1706,  but 
soon  migrated  to  Magdalen  College,  where  he 
held  a  demyship  from  1706  to  1717,  and  a  fel- 
lowship from  1717  to  1724.  He  graduated 
B.A.  on  17  Feb.  1709-10,  M.A.  in  1712, 
and  B.D.  in  1725.  In  1717-18  Warton  cir- 
culated both  in  manuscript  and  in  print  a 
satire  in  verse  on  George  I,  which  he  entitled 
'The  Turnip  Hoer,'  and  wrote  lines  for 
James  Ill's  picture.  No  copy  of  either  com- 


Warton 


432 


Warton 


position  is  now  known.  His  Jacobite  sympa- 
thies rendered  him  popular  in  the  university, 
and  he  was  elected  professor  of  poetry,  in  sue  - 
cession  to  Joseph  Trapp  [q.  v.],  on  17  July 
1718.  He  was  re-elected,  in  spite  of  the  oppo- 
sition of  the  Constitution  Club,  for  a  second 
term  of  five  years  in  1723.  He  retired  from  the 
professorship  in  1728.  He  possessed  small 
literary  qualifications  for  the  office,  and  his 
election  provoked  the  sarcasm  of  Nicholas 
Amhurst  [q.  v.],  who  devoted  three  numbers 
of  his  '  Terrse  Films'  (Nos.  x.  xv.  xvi.)  to 
an  exposure  of  his  incompetence.  '  Squeak- 
ing Tom  of  Maudlin  '  is  the  sobriquet  Am- 
hurst conferred  on  him.  After  1723  Warton 
ceased  to  reside  regularly  in  Oxford.  In 
that  year  he  became  vicar  of  Basingstoke, 
Hampshire,  and  master  of  the  grammar 
school  there.  Among  his  pupils  was  the 
great  naturalist  Gilbert  White  [q.  v.l  He 
remained  at  Basingstoke  till  his  death,  but 
with  the  living  he  held  successively  the 
vicarages  of  Framfield,  Sussex  (1726),  of 
Woking,  Surrey,  from  1727,  and  of  Cobham, 
Surrey.  He  died  at  Basingstoke  on  10  Sept. 
1745,  and  was  buried  in  the  church  there. 
He  married  Elizabeth,  second  daughter  of 
Joseph  Richardson,  rector  of  Dunsfold, 
Surrey,  and  left  two  sons,  Joseph  and 
Thomas,  both  of  whom  are  noticed  sepa- 
rately, and  a  daughter  Jane,  who  died 
unmarried  at  Wickham,  Hampshire,  on  3  Nov. 
1809,  at  the  age  of  eighty-seven  {Gent.  Mag. 
1809,  ii.  1175). 

Warton  was  a  writer  of  occasional  verse, 
but  published  none  collectively  in  his  lifetime. 
After  his  death  his  son  Joseph  issued,  by  sub- 
scription, '  Poems  on  several  Occasions  by 
the  Rev.  Thomas  Warton,'  London,  1748, 
8vo.  Some  '  runic  '  odes  are  included,  and 
are  said  to  have  drawn  the  attention  of  the 
poet  Gray  to  '  runic '  topics.  At  the  end  of 
the  volume  are  two  elegies  on  the  author — 
one  by  his  daughter  Jane,  and  the  other  by 
Joseph  Warton,  the  editor. 

[Bloxam's  Reg.  of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford, 
vi.  169;  Hearne's  Collections  (Oxford  Hist. 
Soc.);  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  ii.  373,  ri.  168, 
169,  171  ;  Gary's  Lives  of  English  Poets,  1846.] 

S.  L. 

WARTON,  THOMAS  (1728-1790),  his- 
torian of  English  poetry,  born  at  Basing- 
stoke on  9  Jan.  1727-8,  and  baptised  there 
on  the  25th,  was  younger  son  of  Thomas 
Warton  the  elder  [q.  v.],  vicar  of  Basing- 
stoke. Joseph  Warton  [q.  v.]  was  his  elder 
brother.  Warton's  education  was  directed 
by  his  father  until  he  was  sixteen,  when  he 
entered  Trinity  College,  Oxford,  matriculat- 
ing in  the  university  on  16  March  1743-4. 
He  graduated  B.  A.  in  1747,  and,  after  taking 


holy  orders,  engaged  in  tutorial  work  in  the 
college.  He  graduated  M.A.  in  1750,  suc- 
ceeded to  a  fellowship  next  year,  and  in 
1767  proceeded  to  the  degree  of  B.D. 
Throughout  his  life  Warton  remained  a  col- 
lege don,  and,  although  he  read  and  wrote  ex- 
tensively until  his  death,  he  never  claimed 
to  be  a  professional  man  of  letters.  He 
often  represented  to  his  friends  that  his 
functions  as  a  tutor  left  him  little  time  for 
regular  literary  work.  But,  as  a  matter  of 
fact,  he  did  not  regard  his  tutorial  obligations 
very  seriously.  Lord  Eldon  wrote  of  him  : 
'  Poor  Tom  Warton !  He  was  a  tutor  at 
Trinity ;  at  the  beginning  of  every  term  he 
used  to  send  to  his  pupils  to  know  whether 
they  would  wish  to  attend  lecture  that 
term '  (Twiss,  Eldon,  iii.  f302).  His  vaca- 
tions were  invariably  spent  in  archaeological 
tours,  during  which  he  examined  old  churches 
and  ruined  castles.  He  thus  acquired  a 
thorough  knowledge  and  affection  for  Gothic 
architecture,  which  few  of  his  contempo- 
raries regarded  as  of  any  account. 

From  a  precociously  early  age  Warton  at- 
tempted English  verse.  At  nine  he  sent  his 
sister  a  verse  translation  of  an  epigram  of 
Martial.  A  collection  of  '  Five  Pastoral 
Eclogues '  which  is  said  to  have  been  pub- 
lished in  1745  was  placed  by  his  friends  to 
his  credit.  In  the  same  year  he  wrote '  The 
Pleasures  of  Melancholy,'  which  was  pub- 
lished anonymously  two  years  later.  It  was 
little  more  than  a  cento  of  passages  from 
Milton  and  Spenser,  but  evidenced  that  ap- 
preciation of  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  cen- 
tury poetry  which  was  characteristic  of  almost 
all  he  wrote.  In  1749  he  made  a  wide  aca- 
demic reputation  by  the  publication  of '  The 
Triumph  of  Isis,'  an  heroic  poem  in  praise  of 
Oxford,  with  some  account  of  the  celebrated 
persons  educated  there  and  appreciative  no- 
tices of  its  specimens  of  Gothic  architecture. 
It  was  written  by  way  of  reply  to  William 
Mason's  '  Isis,'  published  in  1746,  which  cast 
aspersions  on  the  academic  society  of  Oxford, 
chiefly  on  the  ground  of  its  Jacobite  leanings. 
Warton  at  the  time  inclined  to  the  Jacobite 
opinions  for  which  his  father  had  made  him- 
self notorious  in  the  university.  Mason 
magnanimously  admitted  the  superior  merits 
of  the  rival  poem,  but  in  later  life  he  and 
his  friend  Horace  Walpole  rarely  lost  an 
opportunity  of  depreciating  Warton's  lite- 
rary work.  Warton  soon  issued  another  poem 
entitled  '  Newmarket,  a  Satire '  (London, 
1751),  and  a  collection  of  verses  by  himself 
(under  the  pseudonym  of '  A  Gentleman  from 
Aberdeen ')  and  others,  called  '  The  Union ; 
or  Select  Scotch  and  English  pieces  '  (Edin- 
burgh, 1753). 


Warton 


433 


Warton 


In  accordance  with  the  spirit  of  his 
'  Triumph  of  Isis,'  Warton  encouraged  at 
Oxford — largely  by  his  genial  example — all 
manner  of  literary  effort  amongresident  mem- 
bers of  the  university.  He  was  for  two  suc- 
cessive years  poet-laureate  to  the  common- 
room  of  his  college.  He  contributed  poetry 
to  '  The  Student,'  an  Oxford  monthly  mis- 
cellany of  literature,  of  which  nineteen  num- 
bers appeared  between  31  Jan.  1750  and 
3  July  1751.  For  the 'Encaenia'  of  July  1751 
he  wrote  and  published  an  ode  which  Dr. 
William  Hayes  [q.  v.  j  set  to  music.  The  Ox- 
ford collections  of  poems  of  1751,  1761,  and 
1762  contain  verse  by  him.  In  1760  he 
brought  out  anonymously  a  good-humoured 
satire  on  the  conventional  guide-books  to 
Oxford  in  '  A  Companion  to  the  Guide,  and 
a  Guide  to  the  Companion,  being  a  Complete 
Supplement  to  all  the  Accounts  of  Oxford 
hitherto  published.  .  .  .  The  whole  inter- 
spersed with  Original  Anecdotes  and  Inte- 
resting Discoveries,  occasionally  resulting 
from  the  subject,  and  embellished  with  per- 
spective Views  and  Elevations  neatly  en- 
graved' (2nd  ed.  corrected  and  enlarged, 
London,  n.d.[l  762  ?],8vo;  another  ed.  1806). 
But  Warton's  most  amusing  contribution  to 
academic  literature  was  his  anthology  of  Ox- 
ford wit,  which  he  edited  anonymously  under 
the  ugly  title  of  '  The  Oxford  Sausage ;  or 
Select  Poetical  Pieces  written  by  the  most 
celebrated  Wits  of  the  University  of  Oxford' 
(London,  1764,  8vo  ;  1772, 8vo;  1814, 8vo; 
1815, 12mo;  and  1822,  12mo)  ;  some  pieces 
by  Cambridge  men  were  included.  In  a  more 
serious  spirit  he  devoted  himself  to  the  his- 
tory of  his  own  college,  and  published  learned 
biographies  of  two  distinguished  members 
of  the  foundation.  '  The  Life  and  Literary 
Remains  of  Ralph  Bathurst  .  .  .  President 
of  Trinity  College  in  Oxford,'  was  published 
in  London  in  1761,  8vo,  and  an  article  origi- 
nally contributed  to  the  '  Biographia  Britan- 
nica '  in  1760  reappeared  subsequently  as  a 
substantial  volume  called  '  The  Life  of  Sir 
Thomas  Pope,  founder  of  Trinity  College, 
Oxford,  chiefly  compiled  from  Original  Evi- 
dences, with  an  Appendix  of  Papers  never 
before  printed '  (1st  edit.  London,  1772,  8vo ; 
2nd  edit.,  corrected  and  enlarged,  London, 
1780, 8vo).  This  exhaustive  biography  of  Sir 
Thomas  Pope  '  resuscitated,'  in  the  opinion  of 
Horace  Walpole,  '  more  nothings  and  more 
nobodies  than  Birch's  "  Life  of  Tillotson." ' 
It  comprised  numerous  extracts  from  valuable 
historical  manuscripts  at  the  British  Museum 
and  the  Bodleian  Libraries,  several  of  which 
were  forwarded  to  Warton  by  Francis  Wise 
[q.  v.],  but  there  is  unhappily  reason  to 
believe  that  some  of  the  documents  alleged 

VOL.  LIX. 


to  date  from  the  sixteenth  century  were 
forgeries  of  recent  years.  Although  a 
strong  case  has  been  made  against  Warton 
in  the  matter,  his  general  character  renders 
it  improbable  that  he  was  himself  the  author 
of  the  fabrications.  He  was  more  probably 
the  dupe  of  a  less  principled  antiquary  (cf. 
Engl.  Hist.  Review,  xi.  pp.  282  et  seq.,  art. 
'  Thomas  Warton  and  Machyn's  Diary,'  by 
the  Rev.  H.  E.  D.  Blakiston). 

Meanwhile  Warton  pursued  his  study  of 
early  English  literature,  and  in  1754  he  pub- 
lished '  Observations  on  the  Faery  Queen  of 
Spenser,'  which  established  his  reputation  as 
a  critic  of  exceptional  learning.  A  second 
edition  in  two  volumes,  corrected  and  en- 
larged, appeared  in  1762.  The  work  abounded 
in  illustrative  parallels  from  other  poets, 
and  embodied  the  results  of  much  reading 
in  mediaeval  romance  and  archaeological 
research.  The  book  won  immediately  the 
warm  approval  of  Dr.  Johnson.  '  You 
have  shown,'  Johnson  wrote  to  Warton  on 
16  July  1754,  'to  all  who  shall  hereafter 
attempt  the  study  of  our  ancient  authors  the 
way  to  success  by  directing  them  to  the 
perusal  of  the  books  those  authors  had  read.' 
The  correspondence  thus  opened  led  to  a 
long  friendship,  which,  although  interrupted 
by  dissimilarity  of  literary  taste,  was  only 
finally  dissolved  by  death.  Warton  enter- 
tained Johnson  on  his  visit  to  Oxford  in  the 
summer  of  1754,  and  obtained  for  him  the 
degree  of  M.A.  in  February  1755.  Warbur- 
ton  was  as  enthusiastic  an  admirer  as  John- 
son of  Warton's  '  Observations,'  but  War- 
ton's  work  was  acutely,  if  savagely,  criticised 
by  William  Huggins  in  '  The  Observer  Ob- 
served.' With  characteristic  versatility  War- 
ton  then  turned  from  English  literature  to 
the  classics,  and  set  about  a  translation  of 
Apollonius  Rhodius.  Johnson  encouraged 
him  to  persevere  in  this  and  other  literary 
labours,  and  not  to  fritter  away  his  time  on 
college  tuition,  saunters  in  the  parks,  and 
long  sittings  in  hall  and  the  coffee-houses. 
But  the  Apollonius  Rhodius  was  never  com- 
pleted. He  amiably  abandoned  it  to  devote 
his  leisure  to  finding  subscribers  for  John- 
son's '  Shakespeare,'  to  which  he  contributed 
a  few  notes,  and  he  wrote  at  Johnson's 
request  numbers  33,  93,  and  96  of  Johnson's 
'  Idler  '  (1758-9).  He  is  also  said  to  have 
sent  occasional  papers  to  '  The  Connoisseur,' 
'The  World/  and  'The  Adventurer,'  but 
these  have  not  been  identified  (DRAKE, 
Essays,  ii.  194). 

In  1757  Warton  was  elected  professor  of 
poetry  at  Oxford.  He  held  the  post  for  two 
successive  terms  of  five  years  each.  His 
lectures,  which  were  delivered  in  Latin,  were 

pp 


Warton 


434 


Warton 


confined  to  classical  topics.  Only  one  of 
them  was  printed.  It  was  entitled  '  De  Poesi 
Grsecorum  Bucolica,'  and  was  included  in 
Warton's  edition  of  Theocritus.  While 
holding  the  professorship  he  seems  to  have 
almost  abandoned  his  study  of  English  litera- 
ture for  the  Latin  and  Greek  classics.  In 
17o8  he  published  a  selection  of  Latin  metri- 
cal inscriptions  ('  Inscriptionum  Romanarum 
Metricarum  Delectus ') ;  and  eight  years  later 
he  reprinted,  with  an  original  Latin  preface, 
a  similar  collection  of  Greek  inscriptions, 
known  as  Cephalas'  '  Anthologise  Grsecse.' 
In  1770  appeared  from  the  Clarendon  Press 
Warton's  elegant  edition  of  Theocritus,  with 
some  notes  by  Jonathan  Toup  [q.  v.]  The 
book  met  with  approbation  at  home,  but  its 
scholarship  was  deemed  by  continental  scho- 
lars to  be  defective ;  in  England  it  was  super- 
seded by  the  editions  of  Thomas  Gaisford  in 
his  '  Poetse  Graeci  Minores  '  (1814-20),  and 
of  Christopher  Wordsworth  (1844). 

On  7  Dec.  1767  Warton  took  his  degree  of 
B.D.,  in  1771  he  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the 
London  Society  of  Antiquaries,  and  on  22  Oct. 
of  that  year  he  was  appointed  to  the  small 
living  of  Kiddington  in  Oxfordshire. 

Meanwhile  Warton  had  embarked  on  his 
great  venture  of  a  history  of  English  poetry. 
Pope  had  contemplated  such  a  work,  and 
prepared  an  elaborate  plan,  which  his  bio- 
grapher, Owen  Ruffhead,  printed.  Gray, 
about  1761,  also  sketched  out  a  history  of 
English  poetry,  but  he  likewise  never  got 
beyond  a  preliminary  sketch.  In  1768  Gray 
wrote  that  he  had  long  since  dropped  his 
design,  'especially  after  he  heard  that  it 
was  already  in  the  hands  of  a  person  [i.e. 
Warton]  well  qualified  to  do  it  justice, 
both  by  his  taste  and  his  researches  into 
antiquity.'  Warton  sent  his  first  volume  to 
press  in  1769.  Many  months  later,  on 
15  April  1770,  Gray,  acting  on  the  sugges- 
tion of  Ilurd,  sent  Warton  his  skeleton 
plan,  in  which  the  poets  were  dealt  with  not 
chronologically,  but  in  groups  according  to 
their  critical  affinities  (GRAY,  Works,  i.  53, 
iii.  365).  Warton's  work  was  then  far  ad- 
vanced on  more  or  less  strictly  chrono-  j 
logical  lines,  and  he  made  no  change  in  his 
scheme  after  reading  Gray's  notes.  War-  ! 
ton's  history  owes  nothing  to  Gray. 

In  1774  the  first  volume  of  Warton's  his-  ; 
tory  of  English  poetry  appeared  under  the 
title  of  '  History  of  English  Poetry  from  the 
Close  of  the  Eleventh  to  the  Commence- 
ment of  the  Eighteenth  Century ;  to  which 
are  prefixed  Two  Dissertations  :  1.  On  the 
Origin  of  Romantic  Fiction  in  Europe : 
2.  On  the  Introduction  of  Learning  into 
England.'  The  second  volume  appeared  in 


1778;  and  the  third  in  1781,  preceded  by 
an  additional  dissertation  on  the  'Gesta 
Romanorum.'  This  volume  brought  the  his- 
tory down  to  the  end  of  Queen  Elizabeth's 
age.  The  fourth  volume,  which  would  have 
carried  the  topic  as  far  as  Pope,  though  re- 
peatedly promised,  never  appeared.  Another 
edition,  edited  by  Richard  Price  (1790-1833) 
[q.  v.],  appeared  in  1824,  with  numerous 
notes  from  the  writings  of  Ritson,  Douce, 
Ashby,  Park,  and  others,  and  the  work  was 
re-edited  by  Mr.  W.  C.  Hazlitt  in  1874,  when 
Warton's  text  was  ruthlessly  abbreviated  or 
extended  in  an  ill-advised  attempt  to  bring 
its  information  up  to  the  latest  level  of 
philological  research. 

At  the  outset  Warton's  great  undertaking- 
was  cautiously  received.     In  so  massive  a 
collection  of  facts  and   dates  errors  were 
inevitable.     Warton's  arrangement  of  his* 
material  was  not  flawless.    Digressions  were 
very   numerous.      His    translation   of  old 
French  and  English  was  often  faulty.     In 
1782  Ritson  attacked  him  on  the  last  score 
with  a  good  deal  of  bitterness,  and  Warton, 
while    contemptuously  refusing    to   notice 
the  censures  of  the  '  black-letter  dog,'  was 
conscious   that    much   of    the  attack  'was 
justified.     Horace  Walpole  found  the  work 
unentertaining,    and    Mason    echoed    that 
opinion.      Subsequently  Sir  Walter  Scott, 
impressed  by  its  deficiencies  of  plan,  viewed 
j  it  as  '  an  immense  commonplace  book  of 
!  memoirs  to  serve  for '  a  history ;  and  Hallam 
'  deprecated   enthusiastic    eulogy.      On    the 
!  other  hand,  Gibbon  described  it  as  illustrat- 
ing '  the  taste  of  a  poet  and   the   minute 
diligence  of  an  antiquarian,'  while  Christo- 
pher North    wrote    appreciatively  of   the 
volumes  as  '  a  mine.'    But,  however  critics 
have  differed  in  the  past,  the  whole  work  is 
now  seen  to  be  impregnated  by  an  intellectual 
;  vigour  which  reconciles  the  educated  reader 
j  to  almost  all  its  irregularities  and  defects. 
EA~en  the  mediaeval  expert  of  the  present 
I  day,  who  finds  that  much  of  Warton's  in- 
formation is  superannuated  and  that  many 
of  his  generalisations  have  been  disproved 
by  later  discoveries,  realises  that  nowhere 
else  has  he  at  his  command  so  well  furnished 
an  armoury  of  facts  and  dates  about  obscure 
writers  ;  while  for  the  student  of  sixteenth- 
century  literature,  Warton's  results  have 
been  at  many  points  developed,  but  have 
not  as  a  whole  been  superseded.     His  style 
is  unaffected  and  invariably  clear.    He  never 
forgot  that  he  was  the  historian  and  not, 
the   critic   of  the  literature  of  which  he 
treated.    He  handled  with  due  precision  the 
bibliographical  side  of  his  subject,  and  ex- 
tended equal  thoroughness  of  investigation 


Warton 


435 


Warton 


to  every  variety  of  literary  effort.  No 
literary  history  discloses  more  comprehensive 
learning  in  classical  and  foreign  literature, 
as  well  as  in  that  of  Great  Britain. 

Warton  never  completed  his  great '  His- 
tory,' and,  after  the  appearance  of  the  third 
volume  in  1781,  he  dissipated  his  energies 
in  other  laborious,  but  less  useful,  literary 
undertakings.  In  that  year  he  wrote,  for 
private  circulation,  a  model  history  of  his 
parish  of  Kiddington  as  '  a  specimen  of  a 
history  of  Oxfordshire.'  It  was  published 
in  1783,  and  reissued  in  1815.  In  1782  he 
issued  a  pamphlet  on  the  Chatterton  and 
Rowley  controversy,  strongly  supporting  the 
theory  that  the  poems  were  modern  forgeries. 
The  title  ran :  '  An  Enquiry  into  the  Authen- 
ticity of  the  Poems  attributed  to  Thomas 
Rowley,  in  which  the  Arguments  of  the 
Dean  of  Exeter  [i.e.  Jeremiah  Milles]  and 
Mr.  Bryant  are  examined '  (London,  1782, 
8vo ;  a  second  edition,  corrected,  London, 
1782,  8vo). 

Warton's  literary  work  secured  for  him 
in  his  later  life  an  honoured  place  in  London 
literary  society,  to  which  Johnson  had  years 
before  introduced  him.  The  cordiality  of 
his  early  relations  with  Johnson  was  not 
continuously  maintained,  and  they  occasion- 
ally caused  one  another  much  irritation. 
The  doctor  always  cherished  affection  for 
Warton,  but  in  a  frolicsome  mood  he 
parodied  his  friend's  poetry  with  a  freedom 
that  Warton  found  it  difficult  to  excuse. 
Warton  showed  his  resentment  by  often 
treating  Johnson  with  a  coolness  which 
once  led  Johnson  to  say  of  him  that  he 
was  the  only  man  of  genius  known  to  him 
who  had  no  heart.  But  in  1776  Johnson 
revisited  him  at  Oxford  in  Boswell's  com- 
pany, and  all  went  happily.  In  1782  War- 
ton  was  admitted  into  the  Literary  Club, 
and  was  popular  with  its  chief  members. 
Verses  on  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds's  painted 
window  at  New  College,  written  and  pub- 
lished in  the  same  year,  elicited  a  warm 
letter  of  gratitude  from  the  painter.  The 
poem  is  notable  for  its  enthusiastic  praise  of 
Gothic  architecture.  In  1785  Warton  was 
elected  Camden  professor  of  history  at  Oxford, 
and  his  inaugural  lecture  was  printed  by  his 
biographer,  Mant.  Shortly  afterwards,  on 
the  death  of  William  Whitehead  (14  April 
1785),  he  was  created  poet-laureate.  On 
the  publication  of  Warton's  first  official  ode 
in  honour  of  the  king's  birthday,  a  clever 
squib  appeared,  entitled  '  Probationary  Odes 
for  the  Laureateship.'  The  volume  adum- 
brated the  '  Rejected  Addresses '  of  the 
brothers  Smith.  Warton,  who  was  described 
as  'a  little,  thick,  squat,  red-faced  man,' 


was  handled  with  especial  rigour,  and  his 
genuine  '  birthday '  ode  was  quoted  verbatim 
as  signally  characteristic  of  the  ludicrous 
tameness  incident  to  the  compositions  of 
laureated  poetasters.  Similar  odes  proceeded 
from  Warton's  pen  until  his  death,  and  none 
of  them  retrieved  his  poetic  reputation  in 
the  sight  of  discerning  critics. 

In  another  path  of  literature  he  was  yet 
to  win  a  deserved  triumph.  In  1785  he 
published  what  was  intended  to  be  the  first 
of  a  series  of  volumes — an  edition  of  Milton's 
early  poems.  The  title  ran :  '  Poems  upon 
several  occasions,  English,  Italian,  and  Latin, 
with  Translations,  by  John  Milton,  viz. 
Lycidas,  L' Allegro,  II  Penseroso,  Arcades, 
Comus,  Odes,  Sonnets,  Miscellanies,  English 
Psalms,  Elegiarum  liber,  Epigrammatum 
liber,  Sylvarum  liber.  With  Notes,  Critical 
and  Explanatory,  and  other  Illustrations,' 
London,  1785.  This  is  one  of  Warton's  best 
works.  It  is  described  by  Professor  Masson 
as  the  best  critical  edition  of  Milton's  minor 
works  ever  produced.  The  second  volume 
was  to  have  contained  '  Paradise  Regained ' 
and  'Samson  Agonistes,'  but  Warton  died 
before  it  was  finished.  Suffering  from  an 
attack  of  gout  he  went  to  Bath  early  in 
1790,  and  returned  to  Oxford  thinking  him- 
self cured;  but  on  20  May  1790  he  was 
seized  in  the  common-room  of  his  college 
with  a  paralytic  stroke,  and  died  on  the  fol- 
lowing day.  He  was  buried  in  the  ante- 
chapel  of  the  college.  The  chair  in  which 
he  is  said  to  have  been  taken  ill  is  preserved 
in  the  old  library  of  the  college. 

Warton's  name  is  a  landmark  in  the  his- 
tory of  English  literature.  His  great  his- 
tory exerted  a  signal  influence  on  its  con- 
temporary currents.  Together  with  Percy's 
'  Reliques '  it  helped  to  awaken  an  interest 
in  mediaeval  and  Elizabethan  poetry.  By 
familiarising  his  contemporaries  with  the 
imaginative  temper  and  romantic  subject- 
matter  of  the  poetry  that  was  anterior  to  the 
eighteenth  century,  Warton's  work  helped 
to  divert  the  stream  of  English  verse  from 
the  formal  and  classical  channels  to  which 
the  prestige  of  Pope  had  for  many  years  con- 
signed it.  As  a  poet,  too,  Warton  left  his 
impress  on  the  course  of  English  literature. 
His  verse  gained  considerable  vogue  in  its 
day.  A  collection  was  first  published  in 
1777,  and  reached  a  fourth  edition  in  1789. 
At  the  time  of  his  death  he  was  preparing 
a  new  and  corrected  edition  of  his  poems. 
The  volume  appeared  as  'The  Poems  on 
various  Subjects  of  Thomas  Warton,  B.D., 
late  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Professor  of 
Poetry  and  Camden  Professor  of  History  at 
Oxford,  and  Poet-Laureat.  Now  first  col- 

FF2 


Warton 


436 


Warwick 


lected,'  London,  1791,  8vo.  Another  edition' 
edited,  with  a  memoir,  by  Richard  Mant> 
appeared  at  Oxford  in  1802,  2  vols.,  and  this 
was  frequently  reprinted  in  collected  editions 
of  the  English  poets.  Warton  on  occasion 
showed  full  command  of  Pope's  style  and 
metre,  but  most  of  his  verse  is  imitative  of 
Milton  and  Spenser.  Dr.  Johnson  con- 
temptuously wrote  of  Warton's  poetry  that 
it  consisted  entirely  of 

Phrase  that  time  hath  flung  away, 

Uncouth  words  in  disarray, 

Trick'd  in  antique  ruff  and  bonnet, 

Ode  and  elegy  and  sonnet. 
But,  Johnson's  scorn  notwithstanding,  War- 
ton  was  an  apt  disciple  of  his  sixteenth  and 
seventeenth  century  masters,  and  as  the  re- 
viver of  the  sonnet,  which  had  been  very 
rarely  essayed  in  England  since  Milton,  he 
was  himself  the  master  of  many  pupils  who 
bettered  his  instruction.  His  sonnets  treat 
side  by  side  of  the  charms  of  antiquity  and 
the  charms  of  nature.  A  sonnet  written 
on  a  flyleaf  of  Dugdale's  '  Monasticon '  is 
followed  at  a  near  interval  by  another  on 
the  ;  River  Lodon.'  The  versification  was 
often  uncouth,  but  Warton's  sincere  admira- 
tion for  nature  and  antiquity  alike,  though 
not  expressed  in  his  sonnets  or  elsewhere 
with  much  subtlety,  arrested  attention  in  his 
own  time  by  its  novelty,  and  lent  distinction 
to  his  poetic  achievements.  Wordsworth, 
Coleridge,  Hazlitt,  and  Charles  Lamb  were 
appreciative  readers  of  Warton.  Christopher 
North  said  with  much  justice  '  the  gods  had 
made  him  poetical,  but  not  a  poet.' 

North  added  that  '  Tom  Warton  was  the 
finest  fellow  that  ever  breathed.'  In  person 
he  was,  in  middle  life,  unattractive,  being, 
according  to  the  most  truthful  observers, 
a  fat  little  man,  with  a  thick  utterance 
resembling  the  gobble  of  a  turkey-cock. 
With-  his  love  of  scholarly  study  he  com- 
bined somewhat  slovenly  habits  and  a  taste 
for  imrefined  amusements.  He  delighted 
in  the  society  of  the  Oxford  watermen,  and 
shocked  the  susceptibilities  of  his  fellow- 
dons  by  often  appearing  in  the  watermen's 
company  on  the  river  with  a  pipe  in  his 
mouth.  He  enjoyed  drinking  beer,  especially 
in  taverns,  and,  although  he  was  the  life  and 
soul  of  his  college  common-room,  was  never 
quite  at  home  in  the  intellectual  salons  of 
London.  Miss  Burney  wrote  of  a  meeting 
with  him  in  1783  :  '  He  looks  unformed  in 
his  manners  and  awkward  in  his  gestures. 
He  joined  not  one  word  in  the  general  talk ' 
(MME.  D'ARBLAY,  Diary,  ii.  237).  When  he 
visited  his  brother  at  Winchester  College  he 
is  said  to  have  indulged  in  all  manner  of 
boyish  pranks  with  undignified  amiability, 


and,  owing  to  his  bulk,  with  ludicrous  awk- 
wardness. 

A  fine  portrait  of  Warton,  by  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds,  is  in  the  common-room  of  Trinity 
College,  Oxford.  It  was  exhibited  at  the 
Royal  Academy  in  1784.  There  is  a  good 
mezzotint  by  Hodges.  An  engraving  by 
Holl  is  prefixed  to  Mant's  '  Memoir,'  and 
another,  by  W.  P.  Sherlock,  is  published  in 
Nichols's  '  Literary  Illustrations  '  (iv.  738). 
In  1855  James  Orchard  Halliwell-Phillipps, 
Thomas  Wright,  and  others,  formed  in  War- 
ton's  honour  a  Warton  Club  for  the  publica- 
tion of  contributions  to  literary  history,  but 
the  club  was  dissolved  next  year  after  issuing 
\  four  volumes. 

Besides  the  works  mentioned,  Warton  pub- 
I  lished  '  A  Description  of  the  City,  College, 
j  and  Cathedral  of  Winchester.     Exhibiting 
I  a  Complete   and  Comprehensive   Detail  of 
:  their  Antiquities  and  Present  State.     The 
j  whole  illustrated  with  several  Curious  and 
Authentic  Particulars  collected  from  a  Manu- 
j  script  of  Anthony  Wood,  preserved  in  the 
!  Ashmolean  Museum  at  Oxford ;  the  College 
|  and  Cathedral  Registers,  and  other  Original 
|  Authorities,  never  before  published,'  London, 
I  n.d.  [1750],  12mo.     Some  of  Warton's  notes 
;  were  utilised  in  the  well-illustrated  volumes 
called  '  Essays  on  Gothic  Architecture,  by 
the    Rev.   T.   Warton,   Rev.    J.   Bentham, 
Captain  Grose,  and  the  Rev.  J.  Milner,'  Lon- 
don, 1800,  8vo.    An  unpublished  manuscript 
by  Warton,  entitled  '  Observations,  Critical 
and  Historical,  on  Churches,  Monasteries, 
Castles,  and  other  Monuments  of  Antiquity 
,  in  various  Counties  of  England  and  Wales,' 
I  supplies  records  of  his  vacation  tours  be- 
tween 1759  and  1773.     The  manuscript  is 
now   the  property  of  Miss  M.   S.   Lee   of 
Church  Manor,  Bishop's  Stortford,  and  was 
!  described  by  Henry  Royle  Lee  in  the  '  Corn- 
hill  Magazine  '  for  June'  1865  (pp.  733  sqq.) 
[Nichols's  Literary  Anecdotes,  and  Lit.  Illus- 
trations ;  Memoir,  by  Richard  Mant,  prefixed  to 
the  collected  edition  of  Warton's  Poems,  1802  ; 
Nathan    Drake's    Essays,    1810,    ii.    166-219; 
i  Horace   Walpole's    Corresp.    ed.   Cunningham ; 
|  Dennis's  Studies  in  English  Literature;  Boswell's 
!  Johnson,  ed.  Birkbeck  Hill ;  Austin  and  Ralph's 
|  Lives  of  the  Poet-Laureates,  pp.  316-32  ;  Corn- 
I  hill  Mag.  June   1865 ;    Blakiston's  History  of 
Trinity  College,  Oxford,  1898.  pp.  193  sq. ;  E.  R. 
Wharton's  manuscript  history  of  Wharton  and 
Warton  families  in  Bodleian  Library.]      S.  L. 

WARWICK,  DUKE  OF.  [See  BEAT:- 
CHAMP.  HENRT  DE,  1425-1445.] 

WARWICK,  EARLS  OF.  [See  NEW- 
BURGH,  HEXRY  DE,  d.  1123;  PLESSIS  or 
PLESSETIS,  JOHN  DE,  d.  1263;  MAUDUIT, 


Warwick 


437 


Warwick 


WILLIAM,  1220-1268;  BEAUCHAMP,  GUY 
DE,  d.  1315;  BEAUCHAMP,  THOMAS  DE,  d. 
1401 ;  BEAUCHAMP,  RICHARD  DE,  1382- 
1439;  NEVILLE,  BICHAKD,  1428-1471,  the 
'  King-maker ; '  EDWARD,  1475-1499,  son  of 
George  Tlantagenet,  duke  of  Clarence ; 
DUDLEY,  JOHN,  1502P-1553,  afterwards 
Duke  of  Northumberland;  DUDLEY,  AM- 
BROSE, 1528  P-1590 ;  DUDLEY,  SIR  EGBERT, 
1573-1649;  and  RICH,  ROBERT,  1587-1658.] 

WARWICK,  COUKTESS  OF.     [See  RICH, 
MARY,  1625-1678.] 

WARWICK,  GUY  OF,  hero  of  romance. 
[See  GUY.] 

"  WARWICK,  SIR  PHILIP  (1609-1683), 
politician  and  historian,  said  to  be  descended 
from  the  Cumberland  family  of  that  name, 
was  the  son  of  Thomas  Warwick  by  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  John  Somerville  [q.  v.]  of  Somer- 
ville  Aston,  Warwickshire  (Wooo,  Fasti,  i. 
505;  HASTED, Kent;  Gent.  Mag.  1790, p. 7 '80). 
His  father,  whose  name  is  generally  spelt 
Warrock  or  Warrick,  was  a  musician  of  note, 
organist,  of  Westminster  Abbey  and  of  the 
Chapel  Royal  (see  The  Fitzwilliam  Virginal 
Book,  ed.  Maitland  and  Squire,  1899,  Introd.) 

Philip  was  born  in  the  parish  of  St. 
Margaret,  Westminster,  on  24  Dec.  1609. 
He  was  educated  at  Eton,  was  for  a  time  a 
chorister  atWestminster,  travelled  in  France, 
and  spent  some  time  at  Geneva  under  the 
care  of  Theodore  Diodati  [see  under  Dio- 
DATI,  CHARLES].  On  his  return  he  became 
secretary  to  Lord  Goring,  to  whom  he 
appears  to  have  been  distantly  related,  and 
was  made,  by  his  influence,  in  March  1636 
secretary  to  Lord-treasurer  Juxon  (C'al. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1633-4  p.  87,  1635-6  p. 
301,  1637  p.  315).  On  13  Nov.  1638  he  be- 
came a  clerk  of  the  signet  (ib.  1629-31  p. 
557,  1638-9  p.  103).  On  12  Feb.  1638  he 
was  admitted  to  Gray's  Inn,  and  on  11  April 
following  was  created  bachelor  of  law  by  the 
university  of  Oxford  (FOSTER,  Gray's  Inn 
Register,  p.  215  ;  Alumni  O.ron.  i.  1577). 

Warwick  represented  Radnor  in  the  Long 
parliament,  and  his '  Memoirs'  contain  a  vivid 
description  of  the  rejoicings  which  followed 
Strafford's  execution,  the  tumults  against  the 
bishops,  and  the  excitement  which  accom- 
panied the  passing  of  the  Grand  Remon- 
strance (Memoirs,  pp.  164,  186,  201).  He 
formed  one  of  the  minority  of  fifty-six  who 
voted  against  the  bill  for  Stratford's  at- 
tainder, followed  Charles  to  Oxford,  and  sat 
in  the  anti-parliament  the  king  called  there. 
On  5  Feb.  1644  he  was  deprived  of  his  seat 
in  the  Long  parliament  by  a  vote  of  the 
commons  (Commons'  Journals,  iii.389).  War- 
wick served  in  the  king's  army,  but  as  a 


volunteer,  not  as  a  commissioned  officer. 
At  Edgehill  he  fought  in  the  king's  guard 
of  noblemen  and  gentlemen,  called  derisively 
the  '  troop  of  show,'  being  in  point  of  fortune, 
he  tells  us,  '  one  of  the  most  inconsiderable 
persons  of  it '  (Memoirs,  p.  231).  In  1643 
the  king  sent  Warwick  to  the  Marquis  of 
Newcastle  to  persuade  him,  if  possible,  to 
march  his  army  southwards.  He  was  given 
no  formal  commission,  but  only  '  three  or 
four  words  under  the  king's  hand,  written 
on  a  piece  of  white  sarcenet,'  to  accredit 
him.  Both  in  this  mission  and  in  a  second 
for  the  same  purpose  in  the  autumn  of  1643 
he  met  with  no  success  (ib.  pp.  243-64).  In 
the  summer  of  1646  he  was  employed  to 
negotiate  the  terms  of  the  capitulation  of 
Oxford  with  Fairfax  (SPRIGGE,  Anglia  Redi- 
viva,  ed.  1854,  p.  262). 

In  1647,  when  the  king  was  at  Hampton 
Court  negotiating  with  the  army  and  the 
parliament,  Warwick  was  allowed  to  attend 
him  as  one  of  his  secretaries;  and  in  1648,  dur- 
ing the  negotiation  of  the  treaty  at  Newport, 
he  was  one  of  the  '  penmen  who  stood  at  his 
chair '  in  the  daily  discussions  with  the  par- 
liamentary commissioners  (Memoirs,  pp.  303r 
322).  The  king  trusted  him  greatly,  and 
used  to  dictate  to  him  in  the  evenings  the 
despatches  on  the  progress  of  the  treaty, 
which  were  sent  to  the  Prince  of  Wales. 
Warwick's  account  of  the  king's  sayings 
and  doings  during  this  period  is  the  most 
valuable  portion  of  his  book  (ib.  pp.  322- 
331).  When  the  negotiations  were  tem- 
porarily suspended  Warwick  asked  leave  of 
absence  for  a  few  weeks  to  attend  to  his 
private  affairs,  and  he  was  thus  absent  from 
Charles  when  he  was  seized  and  carried  to 
Hurst  Castle  by  the  army.  The  particulars 
recorded  by  him  concerning  the  king's  trial 
and  execution  were  learnt  from  Juxpn,  to 
whom  the  king  on  the  night  before  his 
death  commended  Warwick's  fidelity.  'My 
lord,'  said  the  king,  '  I  must  remember  one 
that  hath  had  relation  to  you  and  myself ; 
tell  Charles  he  hath  been  an  useful  and 
honest  man  unto  me.'  None  admired  and 
loved  the  unfortunate  king  more  than  War- 
wick. '  When  I  think  of  dying,'  he  wrote, 
'  it  is  one  of  my  comforts,  that  when  I  part 
from  the  dunghill  of  this  world,  I  shall  meet 
.  King  Charles  and  all  those  faithful 
spirits  that  had  virtue  enough  to  be  true  to 
him,  the  church,  and  the  laws  unto  the  last ' 
(ib.  pp.  331-41). 

Warwick  was  fined  by  parliament  as  a  de- 
linquent 477/.,  being  one-tenth  of  his  estate; 
but  on  a  review  the  fine  was  reduced  to  241/. 
(February  1649).  His  second  wife  paid  about 
3,000/.  to  release  his  stepson's  estate  (Calen- 


Warwick 


Warwick 


dar  of  Committee  for  Compounding,^.  1447, 
1462).  Compounding  enabled  Warwick  to 
stay  in  England  instead  of  following  Charles 
II  into  exile,  and  he  urged  Sir  Edward 
Nicholas  fq.  v.]  to  follow  his  example,  pro- 
mising his  own  good  offices  to  effect  it 
(Nicholas  Papers,  i.  131).  He  took  no  overt 
part  in  the  plots  against  the  Protector's 
government,  though  in  1055  he  was  arrested 
and  was  some  weeks  in  custody  (Memoirs, 
p.  248).  In  spite  of  this  inactivity  he  was 
trusted  by  the  royalist  leaders.  Bishop  Cosin 
relied  upon  his  aid  in  the  business  of  ap- 
pointing new  bishops  for  vacant  English 
sees  in  1655  (Clarendon  State  Papers,  iii. 
Appendix  ci.)  In  January  1660  Hyde  wrote 
to  a  royalist  agent  on  the  king's  behalf, 
saying  that  he  was  told  a  considerable  sum 
of  money  had  been  collected  for  the  pro- 
motion of  the  royalist  cause  and  placed  in 
Warwick's  hands.  '  The  king,'  he  added, 
'  knows  very  well  Mr.  Warwick's  affection 
and  zeal  to  his  service  and  his  abilities  to 
promote  it,  and  that  you  do  upon  all  occa- 
sions communicate  with  him  and  transmit 
his  advice  to  your  other  friends;'  he  was 
therefore  to  inquire  as  to  the  fund  in  ques- 
tion. In  March  it  was  reported  that  War- 
wick was  being  used  as  a  tool  by  the  pres- 
byterian  peers,  but  he  finally  helped  to  defeat 
their  design  for  keeping  the  young  royalist 
lords  out  of  the  house  (ib.  iii.  649,  705,  729; 
Memoirs,  p.  428).  The  king  showed  his 
satisfaction  with  Warwick  by  creating  him 
a  knight  and  granting  his  wife  precedence 
in  right  of  her  first  husband  (Eyerton  MS. 
2542,  f.  365). 

Warwick  was  returned  to  the  parliament 
of  1661  as  member  for  Westminster;  but, 
though  taking  occasional  part  in  the  debates, 
never  obtained  much  influence  in  the  house. 
His  most  important  work  was  outside  it. 
Charles  made  the  Earl  of  Southampton  lord 
high  treasurer,  who  left  the  business  of  the 
office  entirely  to  his  secretary  Warwick  [see 
WRIOTHESLEY,  THOMAS,  fourth  EARL  OF 
SOUTHAMPTON].  In  defending  this  arrange- 
ment afterwards  to  the  king,  Clarendon  told 
Charles  that  all  men  expected  to  have  seen 
Warwick  preferred  to  some  good  place  rather 
than  his  old  post ;  nor  would  he  have  ac- 
cepted it  but  for  his  confidence  in  South- 
ampton (  Continuation  of  the  Life  of  Claren- 
don, pp.  777,  811-17).  Burnet,  who  is  less 
favourable,  describes  Warwick  as  '  an  honest 
but  a  weak  man,'  who  '  understood  the 
common  road  of  the  treasury,'  but  had  no 
political  capacity.  On  the  other  hand,  '  he 
was  an  incorrupt  man.  and  during  seven  years' 
management  of  the  treasury  he  made  but  an 
ordinary  fortune  out  of  it '  (Own  Time,  i.  96). 


Pepys,  whose  official  intercourse  with  War- 
wick makes  his  opinion  of  weight,  praises 
him  highly.  He  congratulated  himself  on 
beginning  an  acquaintance  with  him  'who 
is  as  great  a  man,  and  a  man  of  as  much 
business  as  any  man  in  England '  (12  Feb. 
1663).  He  found  him  '  a  most  exact  and 
methodical  man,  and  of  great  industry,'  and 
was  delighted  when  Warwick  took  the 
trouble  to  explain  to  him  the  state  of  the 
revenue  and  the  taxes  (29  Feb.  1664).  He 
contracted  with  Warwick  '  a  kind  of  friend- 
ship and  freedom  of  communication,'  and 
was  taught  by  him  to  understand  '  the  whole 
business  of  the  treasurer  of  the  navy'  (27  Feb. 
1665).  'I  honour  the  man,'  he  concludes, 
'  with  all  my  heart,  and  think  him  to  be  a 
very  able,  right  honest  man'  (24  Nov.  1666). 

Southampton  died  on  16  May  1667,  and 
the  treasury  was  immediately  put  in  com- 
mission. Warwick  was  not  one  of  the  com- 
missioners, and  Sir  George  Downing,  who 
had  before  intrigued  against  him,  became 
secretary.  There  is  no  suggestion  that  War- 
wick Avas  in  any  way  disgraced,  though  he 
was  not  subsequently  employed.  A  grant 
of  land  at  St.  James's  on  which  to  build  a 
house,  and  the  reversion  of  the  office  of  cus- 
tomer and  collector  of  customs  on  woollen 
cloth  in  the  port  of  London  (worth  about 
27 71.  per  annum),  appear  to  have  been  the 
only  pecuniary  rewards  he  obtained  for  his 
long  service  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1663- 
1664  p.  358,  ib.  1668-9  p.  657,  1670  p. 
678).  Except  on  two  questions,  he  steadily 
supported  the  government  of  the  day  in  the 
House  of  Commons.  His  zeal  for  the  church 
led  him  to  oppose  indulgence  to  the  noncon- 
formists in  1672,  and  his  fear  of  the  growth 
of  French  power  to  urge  war  with  France 
in  1668  (GREY,  Debates,  ii.  40,  89,  96,  iv. 
346,  v.  300;  cf.  Memoirs,  p.  42).  A  few 
letters  written  during  this  last  period  of  his 
life  are  in  the  British  Museum  (Addit.  MS. 
4296 ;  Egerton  MSS.  2539,  2540). 

Warwick  died  on  15  Jan.  1682-3,  in  the 
seventy-fourth  year  of  his  age,  and  was 
buried  in  Chiselhurst  church.  His  epitaph 
and  an  abstract  of  his  will  are  given  in  the 
memoir  in  the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine,'  1790, 
p.  781. 

An  engraved  portrait  of  Warwick,  from  a 
painting  by  Lely,  is  prefixed  to  his  memoirs, 
and  an  engraving  representing  him  at  an 
earlier  period  of  his  life  is  given  in  the  '  Gen- 
tleman's Magazine'  for  September  1790. 

Warwick  Avas  the  author  of  two  books, 
both  posthumously  published.  1.  'Memoires 
of  the  Ileigne  of  King  Charles  I,  with  a  con- 
tinuation to  the  happy  Eestauraf  ion  of  King 
Charles  II,' London,  1701 ,  8vo,  said  in  the  pre- 


Warwick 


439 


Wase 


face  to  be  printed  '  from  the  author's  original  linson  MSS.  in  the  Bodleian  Library  (Raw- 
manuscript  by  a  faithful  friend  to  whom  they  ;  linson,  A.  256,  A.  292).  He  died  at  New- 
were  entrusted.'  The  Memoires  were  written  i  market  on  12  March  1682-3  (WOOD,  Life, 
between  1675  and  1677, 'from  a  frail  memory  :  ed.  Clark,  iii.  38). 


and  some  ill-digested  notes'  (Memoires,  pp. 

37,  207,  403).     They  throw  little  light  on 

the  military  or  political  history  of  the  times, 

but  contain  carefully  drawn  characters  of 

Charles  I,  Stratford,  Laud,  Juxon,  and  other 

royalists  of  importance.     There  are  also  in-  ;      WARWICK    SIMEON 

terestmg  sketches  of  Cromwell  and  Hamp-    historian<     [See  'SIMEON.] 

den.     Warwick  writes  with  great  moaera-  ' 

tion  and  fairness.     '  Willingly,'  he  says,  '  I 

would  sully  no   man's  fame,  for  to  write 

invectives  is  more  criminal  than  to  err  in 

eulogies'  (ib.  p.  103).     His  great  merit  is 

that  he  records  a  number  of  characteristic 

details  and  anecdotes  of  real  value.    Burnet 

says  of  Warwick  that  '  though  he  pretended 

to  wit  and  politics,  he  was  not  cut  out  for 


[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  and  Fasti ; 
Gent.  Mag.  September  1790  ;  Guizot's  Portraits 
Politiques  des  hommes  des  differents  partis,  ed. 
1874,  p.  127.  Other  authorities  mentioned  in 
the  article.]  C.  H.  F. 

OF  (d.  1296), 

WASE,  CHRISTOPHER  (1625  P-1690), 
scholar,  son  of  John  Wase  of  London,  was 
born  at  Hackney  about  1625.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  Eton,  and  in  1645  was  admitted 
scholar  of  King's  College,  Cambridge  (HAR- 
WOOD,  Alumni  Eton.  p.  24).  In  1647  the 
headmaster  of  Eton  published  Wase's  Greek 
version  of  Grotius's '  Baptizatorum  Puerorum 


that,  and  least  of  all  for  writing  history.'    Institutio '  (other  editions  1650,  1665, 1668, 
Guizot   thought  the  memoirs  of  sufficient    and  1682).     Wase  became  fellow  of  King's, 


value  to  include  a  translation  of  them  in 
his  'Collection  des  Memoires  relatifs  a  la 
Revolution  d'Angleterre,'  but  concludes  that 
as  an  historian  the  author  is  cold  and  diffuse, 
and  that  the  only  valuable  portion  of  the 
book  is  the  account  of  the  king's  captivity 
and  execution  (Portraits  Politiques,  p.  142). 
2.  •'  A  Discourse  of  Government  as  examined 
by  Reason,  Scripture,  and  the  Law  of  the 
Land,'  1694,  12rno.  This  was  published  by 
Dr.  Thomas  Smith  [see  SMITH,  THOMAS, 
1638-1710],  with  a  preface  which,  being  dis- 
pleasing to  the  government  of  the  time,  was 
only  suffered  to  remain  in  a  few  copies 
(GRANGER,  iv.  66 ;  Hatton  Correspondence, 
ii.  204).  Guizot  criticises  it  as  more  favour- 
able to  absolute  power  than  to  liberty,  and 
proving  nevertheless  that  Warwick  was  un- 
willing to  adopt  either  the  first  principles  or 
the  last  consequences  of  his  own  ideas  (Por- 
traits Politiques,  p.  141).  The  original  manu- 
scripts of  both  these  works  are  in  the  British 
Museum  (Addit.  MS.  34714).  Wood  also 
attributes  to  Warwick  a  tract  called  'A 
Letter  to  Mr.  Lenthall,  shewing  that  Peace 
is  better  than  War,'  1642,  4to. 

Warwick  married  twice  :  first,  about  1638, 
Dorothy,  daughter  of  Thomas  Hutton  of 
Marsk,  Yorkshire,  by  whom  he  had  his  only 
son,  Philip;  secondly,  about  1647,  Joan, 
daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Fanshawe  of  Ware 
Park,  and  widow  of  Sir  William  Boteler, 
bart.,  killed  in  the  battle  of  Cropredy  Bridge. 

PHILIP  WARWICK  the  younger  (d.  1683) 
married  Elizabeth,  second  daughter  and  co- 
heiress of  John,  lord  Fretchville  of  Stavely, 
Derbyshire,  by  whom  he  had  no  issue.  In 
1680  he  was  envoy  to  Sweden  (his  in- 
structions and  commission  are  in  the  Raw- 


and  graduated  B.A.  in  1648.  In  1649  he 
published  a  translation  of  Sophocles's '  Elec- 
tra,'  dedicated  to  Princess  Elizabeth,  with  an 
appendix  designed  to  show  his  devotion  to 
the  Stuart  house.  Walker  (Sufferings  of  the 
Clergy,  ii.  150)  says  that  Wase  also  delivered 
a  feigned  letter  from  the  king  to  the  provost 
of  King's.  He  was  deprived  of  his  fellow- 
ship and  left  England.  Being  captured  at 
sea,  he  was  imprisoned  at  Gravesend,  but 
escaped,  and  served  in  the  Spanish  army 
against  the  French.  He  was  taken  prisoner, 
but  was  released,  and  returned  to  England 
and  became  tutor  to  the  eldest  son  of  Philip 
Herbert,  first  earl  of  Montgomery  [q.  v.]  In 
1654  he  dedicated  to  his  pupil  a  translation 
of  the  'Cynegeticon'  of  Faliscus  Gratius. 
Waller  addressed  a  copy  of  verses  to  Wase 
on  this  performance. 

In  1655  Wase  proceeded  M.A.  and  was 
appointed  headmaster  of  Dedham  royal  free 
school.  From  1662  to  1668  he  was  head- 
master of  Tonbridge  school,  the  register  of 
which  states  that  he  was  B.D.,  and  educated 
at  the  school  Thomas  Herbert,  eighth  earl  of 
Pembroke  [q.  v.]  In  1671  he  became  superior 
beadle  at  law  and  printer  to  the  university 
of  Oxford.  He  died  on  29  Aug.  1690. 

Dr.  Johnson  pronounces  Wase's  Greek  and 
Latin  verse  inelegant  and  commonplace. 
Thomas  Hearne,  in  his  preface  to  Leland's 
'  Itinerary,'  refers  to  him  as  an  '  eminent  phi- 
lologer.'  His  manuscripts  are  preserved  in 
the  library  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Ox- 
ford (FOWLER,  Hist.  C.  C.  C.  pp.  401-2).  A 
small  oval  portrait  is  mentioned  by  Granger 
(Biogr.  Hist.  iii.  95). 

Besides  the  works  mentioned,  Wase  pub- 
lished :  1.  'In  Mirabilem  Caroli  II .  .  .re- 


Wasey 


440 


Washbourne 


stitutionem  carmen  gratulatorium,'  London, 
1660,  fol.  2.  '  Method!  practicae  specimen ; 
an  Essay  of  a  Practical  Grammar,'  1660 ; 
8th  edit,  amended,  1682.  3.  'English- 
Latin  and  Latin-English  Dictionary,'  1661. 
4.  '  Latin  Version  of  Sir  John  Spelman's 
Life  of  Alfred,'  1678,  fol.  5.  '  Considerations 
concerning  Free  Schools  in  England,' Oxford, 
1678,  8vo,  urging  an  increase  in  the  number 
of  schools  and  the  claims  of  scholars  on  the 
wealthy.  6.  '  Translation  of  Cicero's  Tuscu- 
lans,'  1683.  7.  '  Animadversiones  Nonianae,' 
Oxford,  1685,  4to.  8.  '  C.  Wasii  Senarius, 
sive  de  Legibus  et  Licentia  veterum  Poeta- 
rum,'  Oxford,  1687,  4to. 

Wase's  son,  CHRISTOPHER  (1662-1711), 
matriculated  from  Magdalen  College  on 
19  Oct.  1677,  graduated  B.A.  from  Corpus 
Christi  College  in  1681,  M.A.  on  23  March 
1684-5,  was  proctor  in  1691,  and  graduated 
B.D.  in  1694.  He  was  vicar  of  Preston  in 
Gloucestershire  from  1687  to  1690,  and 
dying  on  4  April  1711  was  buried  in  Corpus 
chapel.  He  was  a  great  collector  of  coins 
(see  HEARNE,  Collections,  i.  133  et  seq. 
passim),  which  he  left  apparently  to  his 
college  (FOWLER,  pp.  401-2  ;  see  also  WOOD'S 
Life  and  Times,  ed.  Clark,  passim,  and 
FOSTER,  Alumni  O.ron.  1500-1714). 

[Authorities  cited  ;  Wood's  Athenae,  vol.  i.  p. 
cvii,  vol.  iii.  col.  884  ;  Wood's  Life  and  Times, 
ed.  Clark;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  iii.  469,  v. 
208 ;  Chalmers's  Biogr.  Diet. ;  Cat.  of  British 
Museum  ;  Hill's  Boswell,  v.  445 ;  Register  of 
Tonbridge  school.]  E.  C.  M. 

WASEY,  WILLIAM  (1691-1757), 
physician,  was  son  of  William  Wasey, 
an  attorney,  who  resided  at  Brunstead  in 
Norfolk,  and  was  born  there  in  1691.  He 
was  educated  for  five  years  at  Norwich 
grammar  school,  and  was  admitted  a  pen- 
sioner at  Caius  College,  Cambridge,  on 
2  Nov.  1708.  He  was  a  scholar  of  the  col- 
lege from  Michaelmas  1708  to  Michaelmas 
1715,  and  graduated  B.A.  in  1712-13  and 
M.A.  in  1716.  He  matriculated  at  Leyden 
University  on  1  Oct.  1716,  but,  returning  to 
Cambridge,  he  graduated  M.D.  in  1723.  He 
was  admitted  a  candidate  of  the  College  of 
Physicians,  London,  on  23  Dec.  1723,  and  a 
fellow  on  22  Dec.  1724.  He  was  censor  of 
the  college  in  1731,  1736,  1739,  and  1748  ; 
was  named  an  elect  on  30  Aug.  1746;  and 
was  consiliarius  in  1749  and  1754.  On  the 
death  of  James  Jurin  [q.  v.]  he  was  elected 
president,  2  April  1750,  and  was  reappointed 
1750,  1751, 17o2,  and  1753.  He  was  chosen 
physician  to  the  Westminster  Hospital  at  its 
foundation  in  1719,  but  resigned  his  office 
there  in  1733,  having  been  one  of  the  six 
physicians  appointed  to  St.  George's  Hos- 


pital at  the  first  general  board  held  on 
19  Oct.  of  that  year.  He  died  on  1  April 
1757.  His  library  was  sold  by  auction  soon 
after  his  death. 

[Hunk's  Coll.  of  Pays. ;  Records  of  Cams 
Coll.  Cambridge;  Gent.  Mag.  1757;  Records  of 
St.  George's  Hospital.]  W.  W.  W. 

WASHBOURN,  JOHN  (1760P-1829), 
local  historian,  son  of  John  Washbourn  (d. 
1824  ?),  was  descended  from  an  ancient 
Gloucestershire  family  (BtiRKE,  Commoners, 
iii.  621 ;  cf.  art.  WASHBOURNE,  THOMAS), 
and  was  born  at  Gloucester  in  1759  or  1760. 
He  entered  the  business  of  his  father,  a 
printer  and  bookseller  in  Westgate  Street, 
Gloucester,  and  both  father  and  son  were 
long  connected  with  the  corporation  of  that 
city.  Their  typography  was  noted  for  its 
accuracy;  but  Washbourn's  chief  claim  to 
notice  is  his  '  Bibliotheca  Gloucestrensis :  a 
Collection  of  scarce  and  curious  Tracts  re- 
lating to  the  County  and  City  of  Gloucester 
illustrative  of  and  published  during  the 
Civil  War,'  Gloucester,  4to.  The  second 
part  was  published  first  in  1823,  the  first 
part,  containing  an  historical  introduction  by 
John  Webb  [q.  v.],  not  appearing  till  1825. 
Washbourn  died  on  25  April  1829,  aged  69, 
and  was  buried  in  the  Unitarian  burial-ground 
at  Gloucester,  where  also  was  buried  his  wife 
Mary,  who  died,  aged  63,  at  Newent  on 
28  June  1833. 

[Notes  kindly  supplied  by  F.  A.  Hyett,  esq. ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1829,  ii.  92;  pref.  to  Bibl.  Glou- 
cestrensis.] A.  F.  P. 

WASHBOURNE,  THOMAS  (1606- 
1687),  canon  of  Gloucester,  born  in  1606, 
was  younger  son  of  John  Washbourne  of 
Wichenford,  Gloucestershire,  by  his  second 
wife,  Elenor,  daughter  of  Kichard  Lygon 
(d.  1584)  of  Madresfield,  ancestor  of  the 
earls  Beauchamp.  The  Washbourne  family 
had  been  settled  in  Gloucestershire  for  seve- 
ral centuries.  Thomas  entered  Balliol  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  as  a  commoner  in  1622,  and 
graduated  B.A.  on  13  Feb.  1625-6,  M.A. 
on  25  June  1628,  and  B.D.  on  1  April  1636, 
In  1639  he  was  made  rector  of  Loddington, 
Northamptonshire,  and  in  1640  of  Dumble- 
ton,  Gloucestershire.  In  1643  he  was  nomi- 
nated to  a  prebend  in  Gloucestershire  Cathe- 
dral, and  is  said  to  have  been  installed  in 
the  night  owing  to  the  civil  war.  He  does 
not  seem  to  have  been  ejected  from  his  liv- 
ings during  the  Commonwealth  (WALKER, 
Sufferings,  ii.  33),  but  at  the  Restoration  he 
was  formally  presented  to  his  prebend  on 
23  July  1660  and  admitted  7  Aug.;  nine 
days  later  he  was  created  D.D.  at  Oxford. 
From  1660  to  1668  he  was  vicar  of  St.  Mary's, 


Washington 


441 


Washington 


Gloucester.  He  died  there  on  6  May  1687, 
and  was  buried  in  the  cathedral.  By  his 
wife,  a  daughter  of  Dr.  Samuel  Fell  [q.  v.], 
he  had  a  large  family. 

Washbourne  published  two  sermons  and 
'  Divine  Poems,'  London,  1654, 8vo.  Prefixed 
to  the  latter  are  '  Verses  to  his  Friend  Thomas 
Washbourne,'  by  Edward  Phillips  [q.  v.], 
Milton's  nephew.  Specimens  from  Wash- 
bourne's  poems  are  printed  in  Brydges's  '  Bri- 
tish Bibliographer'  (iv.  45),  and  the  whole 
work  was  edited,  with  a  biographical  intro- 
duction, by  Dr.  A.  B.  Grosart,  in  the  '  Fuller 
Worthies  Library,'  1868. 

[Works  in  Brit.  Mus.  Libr. ;  Wood's  A  thenae, 
ed.  Bliss,  iv.  212;  Masson's  Milton,  v.  179,  226- 
227;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1500-1714;  Rud- 
der's Gloucestershire,  1781,  pp.  359-60;  Big- 
land's  Gloucestershire  Collections ;  Le  Neve's 
Fasti,  i.  449  ;  Lansd.  MS.  860,  art.  164.] 

A.  F.  P. 

WASHINGTON,  JOHN  (1800-1863), 
rear-admiral  and  hydrographer,  entered  the 
navy  in  May  1812  on  board  the  Junon,  in 
which  he  served  during  the  operations  in  the 
Chesapeake  [see  COCKBUKN,  SIR  GEORGE, 
1772-1853].  In  October  1813  he  was  moved 
into  the  Sybille,  which  in  1814  was  sent 
to  the  coast  of  Greenland  to  protect  the 
whalers.  In  November  he  joined  the  Royal 
Naval  College,  from  which  he  passed  out  in 
May  1816  with  the  gold  medal  for  proficiency 
in  mathematics.  He  then  served  for  three 
years  in  the  Forth  on  the  North  American 
station,  and  afterwards  in  the  Vengeur  and 
Superb  on  the  South  American  station,  till 
promoted  to  the  rank  of  lieutenant  on  1  Jan. 
1821.  He  was  at  this  time  at  Valparaiso, 
and  returned  to  England  by  what  was  then 
an  adventurous  journey  across  the  Andes  and 
the  pampas  to  Buenos  Ayres.  In  February 
1823  he  was  appointed  to  the  Parthian  sloop 
in  the  West  Indies,  after  which  he  was  for  two 
years  on  half-pay,  and  travelled  in  France, 
Spain,  and  Italy,  improving  his  knowledge 
of  the  languages  of  these  countries.  In  May 
1827  he  was  appointed  to  the  Weasel  in  the 
Mediterranean,  and  in  December  was  moved 
to  the  Dartmouth  frigate,  returning  to  Eng- 
land in  the  following  spring.  During  this 
time  he  had  obtained  leave  of  absence,  and 
travelled  in  Morocco  in  company  with 
(Sir)  John  Drummond-Hay,  and  determined 
several  positions  by  astronomical  observa- 
tions. From  1830  to  1833  he  was  flag- 
lieutenant  to  Sir  John  Poo  Beresford  [q.  v.], 
commander-in-chief  at  the  Nore,  and  on 
14  Aug.  1833  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of 
commander. 

From  1836  to  1841  he  served  as  secretary 
of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society,  of  which 


society  (founded  in  1830)  he  was  one  of  the 
original  members.  As  secretary,  with  the 
assistance  of  one  clerk,  he  did  the  whole 
work  of  the  society,  the  success  of  which  in 
its  early  days  was  largely  due  to  his  energy 
and  devotion.  In  March  1841  he  was 
appointed  to  the  Shearwater,  for  surveying 
work  on  the  east  coast  of  England,  and  in 
January  1842  was  temporarily  lent  to  the 
Black  Eagle  yacht,  appointed  to  bring  the 
king  of  Prussia  to  England.  In  compliment 
to  the  king  of  Prussia,  Washington  was  made 
captain  on  16  March.  In  January  1843  he 
was  moved  to  the  Blazer,  in  which  he  con- 
tinued the  survey  of  the  east  coast  till  1847. 
In  January  1845  he  was  also  appointed  a 
commissioner  for  inquiring  into  the  state  of 
the  rivers,  shores,  and  harbours  of  the  United 
Kingdom,  and  in  February  was  elected  a 
fellow  of  the  Royal  Society.  Afterwards  he 
was  employed  in  the  railway  and  harbour 
department  of  the  admiralty;  and  in  1853, 
having-  to  visit  Denmark,  Sweden,  and  Russia 
to  settle  some  matters  as  to  an  establishment 
of  lifeboats,  he  was  directed  by  Sir  James 
Graham,  then  first  lord  of  the  admiralty,  to 
collect  what  information  he  could  as  to  the 
state  of  the  Russian  Baltic  fleet  and  the 
defences  of  Cronstadt,  Reval,  and  Sveaborg. 
This  he  did,  having  also  the  happy  chance  of 
seeing  a  division  of  the  fleet  at  sea  and  watch- 
ing its  manoeuvres.  During  these  years  he 
had  been  acting  as  assistant  to  Sir  Francis 
Beaufort  [q.  v.],  the  hydrographer ;  and  on 
Beaufort's  resignation  in  1855,  Washington 
was  appointed  as  his  successor.  This  office 
he  held  till  his  death,  being  promoted  to  the 
rank  of  rear-admiral  on  12  April  1862. 

A  man  of  nervous  temperament,  the  sensi- 
bility of  which  was  perhaps  increased  by  his 
unremitting  attention  to  the  work  of  the 
office,  his  health  was  already  much  shaken, 
when  it  received  a  further  blow  by  the  death 
of  a  dearly  loved  son,  and  by  the  accusation 
made  by  some  of  the  newspapers  that  the 
wreck  of  the  Orpheus  on  7  Feb.  1863,  on 
the  coast  of  New  Zealand,  was  owing  to  the 
carelessness  or  culpable  ignorance  of  the 
hydrographic  office.  It  was  easy  to  show 
that  the  accusation  was  groundless,  and  that 
the  ship  was  supplied  with  the  best  charts 
and  the  latest  information ;  but  the  injury 
to  Washington  proved  fatal.  After  a  short 
visit  to  Switzerland  he  was  on  his  way  home 
when  he  died  at  Havre  on  16  Sept.  1863. 
On  the  19th  he  was  buried  in  the  protestant 
cemetery  at  Havre,  the  funeral  being  at- 
tended ty  the  French  officials  of  the  town, 
and  representatives  from  the  ministere  de  la 
marine  in  Paris.  In  September  1833  Wash- 
ington married  Eleonora,  youngest  daughter 


Wasse 


442 


Water-house 


of  Rev.  H.  Askew  of  Greystoke,  Cumberland, 
and  had  issue. 

[Dawson's  Memoirs  of  Hydrography  (with  a 
photographic  portrait  and  a  list  of  his  official 
and  semi-official  papers),  ii.  93 ;  O'Byrne's  Naval 
Biogr.  Diet. ;  Journal  of  the  Koyal  Geographical 
Soc.  vol.  xxxiv.  p.  cxii ;  Times,  23  Sept.  1863; 
information  from  the  Royal  Society.] 

J.  K.  L. 

WASSE,  JOSEPH  (1072-1738),  scholar, 
was  born  in  Yorkshire,  and  entered  as  a  sizar 
at  Queens'  College,  Cambridge,  in  1691.  He 
became  bible  clerk  in  1694,  scholar  in  1695, 
was  B.A.  in  1694,  fellow  and  M.A.  in  1698, 
B.D.  in  1707.  He  assisted  Ludolph  Kuster 
in  his  edition  of  Suidas  (1705),  and  in  1710 
published  a  critical  edition  of  Sallust,  based 
on  an  examination  of  nearly  eighty  manu- 
scripts. In  1711  he  was  presented  to  the 
rectory  of  Aynhoe,  Northamptonshire,  by 
Thomas  Cartwright,  with  whom  he  was  on 
intimate  terms.  He  passed  most  of  his  time 
in  his  library  at  Aynhoe,  and,  according  to 
Whiston,  Dr.  Bentley  pronounced  him  the 
second  scholar  in  England. 

To  Samuel  Jebb's  'Bibliotheca  Literaria' 
Wasse  contributed  extensively,  and  Bowyer 
declares  that  the  length  of  Wasse's  articles 
ruined  that  venture.  He  became  a  proselyte 
to  Samuel  Clarke's  Arian  opinions,  and  in 
1719  published  'Reformed  Devotions,'  dedi- 
cated to  Cartwright  and  his  wife. 

The  fine  edition  of  Thucydides  by  Charles 
Andrew  Duker  and  Wasse  was  published  in 
1731  at  Amsterdam,  and  was  reprinted  at 
Glasgow  in  1759  with  the  Latin  version  by 
Robert  and  Andrew  Foulis.  The  original 
notes  contained  in  the  book  are  not  of  great 
value,  and  compare  unfavourably  with  the 
Sallust.  Wasse  contributed  scientific  arti- 
cles to  the  '  Philosophical  Transactions.' 
He  died  unmarried  on  19  Nov.  1738.  Part 
of  his  library  was  acquired  by  his  successor 
at  Aynhoe,  Dr.  Francis  Yarborough,  after- 
wards principal  of  Brasenose  College,  Oxford 
(1745-1770).  The  books,  which  contain  a 
great  number  of  manuscript  notes  by  Wasse, 
were  given  by  Yarborough's  heirs  to  the 
college.  Wasse's  copy  of  Thucydides,  with 
many  manuscript  notes,  is  in  the  Bodleian 
Library. 

[Chalmers's  Biogr.  Diet. ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd. 
viii.  129,  367,  is.  490,  and  authorities  there  c'.ted; 
Whiston's  Life  of  Clarke,  p.  34;  Register  of 
Queens'  Coll.  Cambr.]  E.  C.  M. 

WASTELL,  SIMON  (d.  1632),  school- 
master, was  descended  from  a  northern 
family  seated  at  Wasdale  in  Cumberland. 
He  entered  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  about 
1580,  graduating  B.A.  on  15  March  1584-5. 
Before  1592  he  was  appointed  headmaster 


of  the  free  school  at  Northampton,  where  he 
acquired  considerable  reputation  as  a  teacher. 
In  1623  he  published  a  translation  of  John 
Shaw's  'Biblii  Summula,'  1621,  entitled  'A 
True  Christians  Daily  Delight,'  London, 
1623, 12mo,  dedicated  to  Sir  Robert  Spencer, 
first  baron  Spencer  of  Wormleighton  [q.  v.] 
It  was  a  short  summary  in  verse  of  the 
contents  of  the  Bible,  intended  for  children 
to  commit  to  memory.  To  make  the  task 
easier  the  stanzas  began  with  the  successive 
letters  of  the  alphabet.  The  first  edition 
was  reprinted  in  1683  (London,  12mo),  under 
the  title  '  The  Divine  Art  of  Memory,'  with 
a  preface  by  '  T.  B.'  Wastell,  however,  him- 
self issued  a  second  enlarged  edition  in  1629, 
entitled '  Microbiblion,  or  the  Bibles  Epitome 
in  Verse,'  London,  12mo.  The  summary  of 
the  Old  Testament  was  entirely  recast,  and, 
though  still  based  on  the  '  Summula,'  was 
rather  an  original  paraphrase  than  a  transla- 
tion from  Shaw.  The  summary  of  the  New 
Testament  was,  however,  merely  reprinted 
from  the  first  edition.  The  book  was  dedi- 
cated to  Sir  William  Spencer,  son  of  Sir 
Robert,  who  had  died  in  1627.  The  edition  of 
1629  also  contained  on  four  blank  pages  at 
the  end  of  the  volume  two  poems  very 
superior  to  Wastell's  verses.  The  former, 
'  Upon  the  Image  of  Death,'  is  usually  attri- 
buted to  Robert  Southwell  [q.  v.],  and  is 
included  in  his  '  Mseoniae,'  1595.  The  other, 
'  Of  Mans  Mortalitie,'  is  sometimes  assigned 
to  Francis  Quarles  [q.  v.]  In  1631  Simon 
Wastell,  or  more  probably  his  son,  was  vicar 
of  Daventry  in  Northamptonshire,  but  re- 
signed the  living  before  22  Sept.  of  that  year. 
Wastell  died  at  Northampton  four  months 
later,  and  was  buried  on  31  Jan.  1631-2. 
He  was  twice  married.  By  his  first  wife, 
named  Elizabeth,  he  had  four  surviving  chil- 
j  dren :  two  sons — Samuel  (/>.  1599)  and  Simon 
(b.  1602) — and  two  daughters,  Hannah  and 
Mary.  Elizabeth  died  on  1  July  1626,  and 
,  Wastell  took  a  second  wife,  also  named  Eliza- 
.  beth,  who  died  on  17  May  1639.  Wastell's 
j  will  (dated  19  Aug.  1631)  is  printed  in 
Northamptonshire '  Notes  and  Queries '  (1894, 
v.  117). 

[Wastell's  Works ;  Corser's  Collectanea  (Chet- 
ham  Soc.),  v.  363-9 ;  Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  ed. 
Bliss,  ii.  355 ;  Notes  and  Queries,  4th  ser.  i.  31 ; 
Gray's  Index  to  Hazlitt's  Collections.]  E.  I.  C. 

WAT  TYLER  (d.  1381),  rebel.  [See 
TYLER.] 

WATERFORD,  EARL  OF.  [See  TALBOT, 
GEOKGE,  1468-1538.] 

WATERHOUSE,  SIR  EDWARD  (1535- 
1591),  chancellor  of  the  exchequer  in  Ire- 
land, the  youngest  sou  of  John  Waterhouse 


Waterhouse 


443 


Waterhouse 


of  Whitechurch,  Buckinghamshire,  and  Mar- 
garet, daughter  of  Henry  Turner  of  Blunt's 
Hall  in  Suffolk,  was  born  at  Helmstedbury, 
Hertfordshire,  in  1 535.  His  father  was  some- 
time auditor  to  Henry  VIII,  and  a  family 
tradition  relates  that  the  king,  one  day  visit- 
ing him,  '  gave  a  Benjamin's  portion  of  dig- 
nation  to  this  Edward,  foretelling  by  his 
royal  augury  that  he  would  be  the  crown  of 
them  all,  and  a  man  of  great  honour  and 
wisdom,  fit  for  the  service  of  princes.'  When 
twelve  years  old  AVaterhouse  was  sent  to 
Oxford,  '  where  for  some  years  he  glistered 
in  the  oratorick  and  poetick  sphere,  until 
he  addicted  himself  to  conversation  and  ob- 
servance of  state  affairs.'  Going  to  court,  he 
found  a  patron  in  Sir  Henry  Sidney  [q.  v.], 
and  when  the  latter  was  in  1565  appointed 
lord  deputy  of  Ireland,  Waterhouse  accom- 
panied him  thither  in  the  capacity  of  private 
secretary.  He  was  made  clerk  of  the  castle 
chamber  on  1  Feb.  1566,  and  about  the  same 
time  received  a  graiit  of  a  lease  of  the  manor 
of  Evan  in  co.  Kildare,  together  with  the 
corn  tithes  of  Dunboyne  in  co.  Meath.  He 
was  devotedly  attached  to  Sir  Henry  Sidney, 
by  whom  he  was  employed  in  services  of  a 
very  confidential  nature.  He  accompanied 
the  lord  deputy  on  his  tour  through  the  island 
in  1568,  and,  being  left  by  him  to  look  after 
Carrickfergus,  he  was  instrumental  in  ob- 
taining a  charter  for  that  town  in  1570; 
he  was  in  consequence  created  a  freeman, 
and  nominated  to  represent  it  in  any  par- 
liament subsequently  to  be  held,  which  he 
accordingly  did  in  1585.  Waterhouse  sur- 
rendered his  office  of  clerk  of  the  castle 
chamber  in  October  1569,  and  when  WTalter 
Devereux,  first  earl  of  Essex  [q.  v.],  in  1573, 
embarked  in  a  scheme  for  the  plantation  of 
co.  Antrim,  he  induced  Waterhouse  to  enter 
his  service.  He  was  employed  by  the  earl 
in  frequent  missions  to  England  connected 
with  the  sale  of  his  property  and  furnishing 
provisions  for  his  undertaking,  and  by  his 
discretion  and  devotion  won  that  unfortu- 
nate nobleman's  gratitude.  He  attended 
him  in  his  illness,  and  it  was  in  his  arms 
that  the  earl  breathed  his  last,  saying,  '  Oh, 
my  Ned  !  oh,  my  Ned !  Thou  art  the  faith- 
fullest  and  friendliest  gentleman  that  ever 
I  knew.'  Being  by  the  failure  of  Essex's 
enterprise  deprived  of  employment,  he  ob- 
tained a  grant  on  25  June  1576  of  a  pension 
of  10s.  English  a  day,  which  was  subse- 
quently, on  26  June  1579,  confirmed  to  him 
for  life.  He  was  appointed  secretary  of 
state  by  Sir  Henry  Sidney,  and  in  1576-9 
was  several  times  sent  to  England  to  bring 
over  treasure  and  in  connection  with  the 
question  of  cess.  He  was  added  to  the 


commission  to  inquire  into  concealed  and 
forfeited  lands  in  1578.  On  5  Feb.  1579 
he  obtained  a  grant  of  the  collectorship  of 
customs  on  wine  in  Ireland  ;  on  27  June  he 
was  appointed  commissioner  for  check  of 
the  army ;  on  7  July  receiver-general  in  the 
exchequer,  and  on  25th  of  the  same  month 
receiver  of  all  casualties  and  casual  profits 
falling  to  the  crown.  He  attended  the  move- 
ments of  the  army  under  Sir  William  Drury 
[q.  v.]  in  Munster  from  August  to  November 
that  year,  during  the  rebellion  of  James 
Fitzmaurice  and  Sir  John  Desmond,  adding 
to  his  other  duties  that  of  overseeing  the 
victualling  department.  Towards  the  latter 
end  of  October  he  was  sworn  a  privy  coun- 
cillor ;  but  the  outbreak  of  the  rebellion  of 
the  Earl  of  Desmond  in  November  recalling 
him  to  his  post  with  the  army  in  Munster, 
his  time  was  fully  occupied  for  the  two  fol- 
lowing years  in  discharging  his  duties  as 
secretary,  commissioner  for  check  of  the 
army,  and  overseer  of  the  commissariat. 
On  17  June  1580  he  obtained  a  grant  of 
the  office  of  overseer  and  water  bailiff  of 
the  Shannon,  with  valuable  perquisites ;  on 
10  April  1581  he  was  appointed  a  commis- 
sioner for  ecclesiastical  causes,  and  on  22  July 
was  granted  a  lease  for  twenty-one  years  of 
the  lands  of  Hilltown  in  Meath.  As  he  had 
served  Essex  and  Sidney  in  all  fidelity,  so 
he  served  Arthur,  lord  Greyde  Wilton,  and 
Sir  John  Perrot,  living  at  peace  with  all 
men,  and  all  men  having  at  one  time  or 
another  a  good  word  for  him.  Despite  his 
'  weak  body,'  he  was  assiduous  in  the  dis- 
charge of  his  numerous  offices,  and  on  13  Jan. 
1582  reported  that  he  had  collected  in  bonds 
and  recognisances  casualties  to  the  amount 
of  100,000/.  On  26  Aug.  that  year  he  ob- 
tained a  grant  of  the  castle  and  lands  of 
Doonass  in  co.  Clare,  to  be  held  in  fealty,  only 
rendering  to  the  deputy  one  pair  of  gloves 
whenever  he  visited  the  castle.  The  rewards, 
more  numerous  than  valuable,  heaped  upon 
him  aroused  Elizabeth's  jealousy,  especially 
that  of  water  bailiff  of  the  Shannon  and 
custodian  of  the  boats  at  Athlone,  and  in 
the  autumn  he  was  ordered  over  to  England. 
His  modest  behaviour  and  the  warm  cre- 
dentials he  brought  from  Ireland  won  Burgh- 
ley's  favour,  while  his  offer  to  surrender  his 
obnoxious  patent  of  water  bailiff  mollified 
Elizabeth,  though  she  insisted  on  having  a 
list  made  out  of  all  patents,  fees,  &c.  granted 
to  him  during  the  last  seven  years. 

Returning  to  Ireland  in  April  1583, 
Waterhouse  had  in  the  following  March  the 
disagreeable  task  imposed  upon  him,  along 
with  Sir  Geoffrey  Fenton,  of  torturing  Der- 
mot  O'Hurley  [q.  v.],  titular  archbishop  of 


Waterhouse 


444 


Waterhouse 


Armagh,  according  to  Burghley's  directions, 
by  toasting  his  feet  before  the  fire.  He 
was  knighted  by  Sir  John  Perrot  in  Christ 
Church,  Dublin,  on  20  June  1584,  the  deputy 
giving  as  his  reason  for  so  doing  the  fact  that 
he  dispended  yearly  more  than  a  thousand 
marks.  Amid  the  general  chorus  of  dis- 
approval with  which  Perrot's  expedition 
against  the  Antrim  Scots  was  greeted,  Water- 
house  raised  his  voice  in  Perrot's  favour. 
He  had  already  given  up  his  office  of  secre- 
tary of  state  to  please  Fenton ;  in  November 
he  surrendered  his  patent  of  water  bailiff 
of  the  Shannon,  and  shortly  afterwards,  in 
order  to  gratify  Sir  Henry  Wallop,  he  laid 
aside  the  execution  of  his  office  of  receiver 
of  casualties.  In  the  quarrel  between  Sir 
John  Perrot  and  Archbishop  Loft  us  he  played 
the  part  of  peacemaker  without  forfeiting 
the  respect  of  either.  '  I,  for  my  part,' 
wrote  Loftus,  '  must  needs  confess  myself 
in  sort  botinden  unto  the  gentleman  for  his 
faithful  assistance  in  the  late  and  long  con- 
tention and  dislike  between  my  Lord  Deputy 
and  me  .  .  .  wherein  he  has  shown  himself 
an  earnest  persuader  to  a  more  moderate 
course  than  hath  been  used.'  As  for  Perrot, 
while  granting  Waterhouse  leave,  '  having 
been  long  sick  and  in  great  danger,'  to  go 
over  to  England  to  plead  his  own  cause, 
he  earnestly  besought  Burghley  to  inter- 
cede for  the  restoration  of  his  patent,  as 
some  slight  recompense  for  his  long  and 
faithful  service.  But  Elizabeth  was  not 
easily  to  be  moved,  and  Waterhouse  had  to 
enter  into  a  detailed  account  of  all  his  offices 
and  rewards,  explaining  that,  so  far  from 
having  profited  by  them,  he  had  been  obliged 
to  sell  land  in  England  to  the  value  of  over 
4,000/.  On  19  Oct.  1586  he  was  appointed 
chancellor  of  the  exchequer  or  of  the  green 
wax  in  Ireland,  which  office  he  surrendered 
to  George  Clive  in  October  1589,  having  by 
that  time  received  a  grant  (7  July  1588),  in 
consideration  ;  of  his  sufficiency  and  painful 
good  service,'  of  the  office  of  overseer,  water 
bailiff,  and  keeper  of  the  river  Shannon  for 
life.  He  quitted  Ireland  in  January  1591, 
and,  retiring  to  his  estate  of  Woodchurch  in 
Kent,  died  there  on  13  Oct.  that  year. 

Waterhouse  married,  first,  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  George  Villiers,  whom  he  di- 
vorced in  1578 ;  secondly,  Margaret  Spilman 
of  Kent ;  thirdly,  Deborah,  widow  of  a  Mr. 
Harlackenden  of  Woodchurch,  who  survived 
him.  By  none  had  he  any  issue ;  Edward 
Waterhouse  (1619-1670)  *[q.  v.]  was  his 
grand-nephew. 

EDWARD  WTATERHOUSE  (fi.  1622),  colo- 
nist, was  probably  his  nephew,  and  the  son 
of  Thomas  Waterhouse  of  Berkhampstead, 


Berkshire.  He  was  for  some  time  secretary 
of  the  Virginia  Company.  He  was  the 
author  of  '  A  Declaration  of  the  State  of 
the  Colony  and  Affaires  in  Virginia.  WTith 
a  relation  of  the  barbarous  Massacre  .  .  . 
executed  by  the  Native  Infidels  upon  the 
English  on  22  March  last '  (London,  1622, 
4to),  with  a  preface  dated  22  Aug.  1622. 

[A  slight  memoir  of  Waterhouse  by  his  grand- 
nephew  Edward  will  be  found  in  Fuller's  Wor- 
thies, '  Herts,'  and  in  Lloyd's  State  Worthies, 
i.  422-5;  Clutterbuck's  Hertfordshire,  i.  418; 
Visitation  of  Hertfordshire,  1634;  Cal.  State 
Papers,  Ireland,  1565-91,  passim;  Collins's 
Sidney  Papers;  Derereux's  Lives  of  the  Earls  of 
Essex ;  Cnl.  of  Fiants,  Eliz  passim ;  M'Skimmin's 
Hist,  of  Carrickfergus;  Official  Returns  of  Mem- 
bers of  Parl.  Ireland;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  3rd 
Rep.  p.  228 ;  Bagwell's  Ireland  under  the 
Tudors;  Addit.  MS.  15914,  f.  35.]  R.  D. 

WATERHOUSE,  EDWARD  (1619- 
1670),  heraldic  and  miscellaneous  writer, 
born  at  Greenford,  Middlesex,  in  1619,  was 
son  of  Francis  Waterhouse  of  that  place,  by 
his  wife  Bridget,  daughter  of  Morgan  Powell 
(Gent.  Mag.  1796,  i.  460).  Sir  Edward 
Waterhouse  [q.  v.]  was  his  grand-uncle. 
He  was  educated  possibly  at  Cambridge,  of 
which  university  he  graduated  LL.D.  per 
literas  regias  in  1668,  but  in  the  time  of  the 
Commonwealth  he  resided  for  some  years 
at  Oxford  in  order  to  pursue  his  studies  in 
the  Bodleian  Library.  In  1660  he  was 
lodging  in  Sion  College,  London. 

Soon  after  the  passing  of  the  second  char- 
ter of  the  Royal  Society,  Waterhouse,  who 
is  described  by  Wood  as  '  a  cock-brain'd 
man,'  was  elected  a  fellow  (THOMSON,  Hist. 
Royal  Soc.  App.  p.  xxiii).  By  the  persuasion 
of  Sheldon,  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  he 
took  holy  orders  in  1668,  and  afterwards 
became  '  a  fantastical  preacher.'  He  died 
on  30  May  1670  at  his  house  at  Mile  End 
Green,  and  was  interred  on  2  June  at  Green- 
ford,  Middlesex,  where  he  had  an  estate. 

He   married,   first,    Mary,   daughter  and 

heiress  of  Robert  Smith,  alias  Carrington, 

by  Magdalen,  his  wife,  daughter  of  Robert 

Harvey,   esq.,   comptroller  of    the   custom 

house  to  James  I ;  and,  secondly,  Elizabeth, 

daughter  and  coheiress  of  Richard  Bateman 

of  Hartington,  Derbyshire,  and  London,  by 

Christiana,   daughter   of  William  Stone  of 

London.     Waterhouse  survived  his  second 

wife,  who  left  him  one  son,  Edward,  and 

I  two  daughters,  Elizabeth  and  Bridget.     The 

!  daughters  alone   survived   him   (Sphere  of 

I  Gentry,  ii.  67). 

His  works  are:  1.  '  A  humble  Apologie 
for  Learning  and  Learned  Men,'  London, 
1653,  8vo.  2.  'Two  Brief  Meditations: 


Waterhouse 


445 


Waterhouse 


i.  Of  Magnanimitie  under  Crosses;  ii.  Of 
Acquaintance  with  God.  By  E.  W.,'  Lon- 
don (5  Dec.),  1653,  8vo.  3.  'A  modest 
Discourse  of  the  Piety,  Charity,  and  Policy 
of  Elder  Times  and  Christians.  Together 
with  those  their  vertues  paralleled  by  Chris- 
tians, members  of  the  Church  of  England,' 
London,  1655,  8vo.  4.  'A  Discours  and 
Defense  of  Arms  and  Armory,  Shewing  the 
Nature  and  Uses  of  Arms  and  Honour  in 
England,  from  the  Camp,  the  Court,  the 
City,  under  the  two  latter  of  which  are 
contained  Universities  and  Inns  of  Court,' 
London,  1660,  8vo.  5.  'The  Sphere  of 
Gentry :  deduced  from  the  Principles  of 
Nature.  An  Historical  and  Genealogical 
Work  of  Arms  and  Blazon,  in  four  Books,' 
London,  1661,  fol.  Sir  William  Dugdale 
informed  Wood  that  this  work  was  wholly 
composed  by  Waterhouse,  though  it  was 
published  under  the  name  of  Sylvanus  Mor- 
gan [q.  v.]  Wood  correctly  describes  it  as 
'  a  rapsodical,  indigested,  and  whimsical 
work,'  but  it  nevertheless  contains  much 
curious  matter.  In  1835  Thorpe,  the  Lon- 
don bookseller,  sold  a  manuscript  volume  of 
heraldic  collections  by  Waterhouse,  entitled 
'  The  Sphere  of  Gentry,'  with  arms  in  colours 
and  in  trick  (THORPE,  Cat.  of  Ancient  Manu- 
scripts, 1835,  No.  341).  6.  'Fortescutus 
Illustratus ;  or,  a  Commentary  on  Sir  John 
Fortescue,  lord  chancellor  to  Henry  VI,  his 
book  De  Laudibus  legum'  Angliae,'  London, 
1663,  fol.,  with  a  fine  portrait  of  Waterhouse 
by  Loggan.  7.  '  The  Gentlemans  Monitor : 
or  a  Sober  Inspection  into  the  Virtues, 
Vices,  and  ordinary  means  of  the  rise  and 
decay  of  Men  and  Families.  With  the 
authors  apology  and  application  to  the 
Nobles  and  Gentry  of  England,  seasonable 
for  these  times,'  London,  1665, 8vo.  A  por- 
trait by  Hertochs  is  prefixed.  8.  '  A  Short 
Narrative  of  the  late  dreadful  Fire  in  Lon- 
don :  together  with  certain  Considerations  re- 
markable therein,  and  deducible  therefrom  ' 
(anon.),  London,  1667,  8vo.  With  portrait 
by  Hertochs.  He  also  contributed  '  Observa- 
tions on  the  Life  of  Sir  Edward  Waterhouse  ' 
to  Lloyd's  '  State  Worthies,'  1670. 

[Birch's  Hist,  of  the  Royal  Soc.  ii.  460; 
Burke's  Landed  Gentry  (1855),  p.  1288;  Chal- 
mers's Biogr.  Diet. ;  Gent.  Mag.  1 792  ii.  781,  988, 
1796  i.  366;  Granger's  Biogr.  Hist.  (1824),  v. 
274  ;  Lowndes's  Bibl.  Man.  (Bnhn),  p.  2852 ; 
Moule's  Bibl.  Herald,  pp.  148,  168,  177  ;  Nicol- 
son's  English  Hist.  Library  (1776),  pp.  15, 188  ; 
Wood's  Fasti  Oxon.  (Bliss),  ii.  163.]  T.  C. 

WATERHOUSE,  GEORGE  (d.  1602), 
musician,  held  some  appointment  in  Lincoln 
Cathedral,  whence  he  was  called  to  the 
Chapel  Royal  in  July  1588.  On  7  July  1592 


he  supplicated  for  the  degree  of  Mus.Bac.  at 
Oxford.  His  name  repeatedly  appears  among 
the  signatures  in  the  cheque-book  of  the 
Chapel  Royal,  which  records  his  death  on 
18  Feb.  1601-2. 

Waterhouse  devoted  himself  with  extra- 
ordinary diligence  to  the  favourite  task  of 
the  Elizabethan  composers,  the  construction 
of  canons  upon  the  plain-song  '  Miserere.' 
Morley,  who  calls  Waterhouse  '  my  friend 
and  fellow,' justly  says  that  he  '  for  variety 
surpassed  all  who  ever  laboured  in  that 
kinde  of  study,'  and  expresses  a  wish  that 
the  canons  should  be  published  'for  the 
benefit  of  the  world  and  his  own  perpetual 
glory.'  Morley  made  the  very  reasonable 
suggestion  that  Waterhouse  should  give  a 
few  words  of  explanation  as  heading  to  each 
canon.  Probably  owing  to  Waterhouse's 
death  and  the  extent  of  the  work,  the 
canons  were  not  published ;  and  it  is  note- 
worthy that  the  '  Medulla  Musicke '  of  Wil- 
liam Byrd  and  Alfonso  Ferrabosco,  which 
also  consisted  of  canons  upon  '  Miserere,'  is 
known  only  by  an  entry  in  the  '  Stationers' 
Registers,'  while  of  John  Farmer's  similar 
work  only  a  single  imperfect  copy  is  pre- 
served. Two  manuscript  copies  of  Water- 
house's  canons  were  in  the  possession  of  a 
certain 'Henry  Bury,  clerke,' who  bequeathed 
them  to  the  universities,  to  be '  kept  or  pub- 
lished in  print  for  the  credit  of  English- 
men, and  for  better  preserving  and  con- 
tinewing  that  wonderful  work.'  Bury's  will 
seems  to  have  been  proved  in  1636,  but 
through  neglect  the  manuscripts  were  not 
immediately  delivered,  and  one  has  disap- 
peared. The  other  reached  Abraham 
Wheelocke  [q.  v.]  on  1  Feb.  1648,  and  was 
deposited  in  the  Cambridge  University  Li- 
brary, where  it  is  still  preserved.  It  is  an 
oblong  quarto,  containing  1,163  canons,  two- 
in-one,  the  plain-song  being  written  above 
each,  with  an  explanation  of  the  construction. 
The  work  can  only  be  regarded  as  a  useless 
monument  of  patience  and  ingenuity.  The 
science  displayed  is  indeed  amazing,  and 
students  might  perhaps  benefit  by  a  glance 
through  what  Morley  calls  '  those  never 
enough  praysed  travailes  of  M.  Waterhouse, 
whose  flowing  and  most  sweet  springs  in 
that  kind  may  be  sufficient  to  quench  the 
thirst  of  the  most  insatiate  scholler  what- 
ever.' Owing  to  the  defective  indexing  of 
the  catalogue  of  the  Cambridge  University 
manuscripts  the  volume  has  been  overlooked 
(DAVEY,  History  of  English  Music,  pref.), 
and  it  was  unknown  to  Rimbault  and  C.  F. 
Abdy  Williams. 

[Cheque-book  of  the  Chapel  Boyal,  ed.  Rim- 
bault (Camden  Soc.),  1872,  pp.  4,  6,  34,  60-8, 


Waterhouse 


446 


Waterland 


195  ;  Wood's  Fasti  Oxon.  col.  767  ;  Williams's 
Musical  Degrees,  p.  74 ;  Morley's  Plaine  and 
Easie  Introduction  to  Practicall  Musicke,  1597, 
pp.  115,  183  (reprint  1771,  pp.  129,  211); 
Cambridge  University  MS.  Dd.  iv.  60 ;  Davey's 
History  of  English  Music,  p.  197.]  H.  D. 

WATERHOUSE,  GEORGE  ROBERT 
(1810-1888),  naturalist,  son  of  James  Ed- 
ward Waterhouse,  solicitor's  clerk,  and 
student  of  entomology,  by  his  wife,  Mary 
Newman,  was  born  at  Somers  Town  on 
6  March  1810.  In  1821  he  was  sent  to 
school  at  Koekelberg,  near  Brussels.  In 
the  summer  of  1824  he  returned  to  Eng- 
land, and  was  articled  to  an  architect.  On 
the  expiration  of  his  apprenticeship  he  for  a 
time  followed  that  profession,  among  his 
works  being  the  laying  out  of  Charles 
Knight's  garden  in  the  Vale  of  Health, 
Hampstead,  and  the  designs  for  the  orna- 
mentation of  St.  Dunstan's  Church. 

Waterhouse  inherited  from  his  father  a 
taste  for  entomology.  In  1833  he  and 
Frederick  William  Hope  [q.  v.]  initiated  the 
Entomological  Society  of  London,  Water- 
house  accepting  the  post  of  honorary  curator. 
He  was  its  president  in  1 849-50. 

For  some  time  he  was  engaged  in  writing 
the  natural  history  articles  for  Knight's 
'  Penny  Cyclopaedia.'  In  1835  he  was  ap- 
pointed curator  to  the  museum  of  the  Royal 
Institution  at  Liverpool,  an  appointment 
he  exchanged  in  1836  for  the  curatorship  of 
the  Zoological  Society  of  London.  He  be- 
gan at  once  to  make  a  catalogue  of  the  mam- 
mals in  their  museum,  and  completed  it  in 
the  following  spring.  Owing  to  the  fact  | 
that  the  classification  he  adopted  did  not  j 
accord  with  the  then  fashionable  quinary 
system,  his  list  was  not  published  till  1838 ; 
it  was  followed  by  a  supplement  in  1839. 

Although  he  declined  an  invitation  to  ac- 
company Darwin  on  the  celebrated  voyage 
of  the  Beagle,  Darwin  on  his  return  placed 
the  mammals  in  Waterhouse's  hands  for  de- 
scription (Zool.  Voyage  of  the  Beagle,  pt.  ii. 
1840),  as  well  as  the  coleoptera  (described 
in  various  scientific  journals).    In  November 
1843  he  was  appointed  an  assistant  in  the 
mineralogical  branch  of  the  department  of  I 
natural  history  in  the  British  Museum,  and 
of  this  section,  then  styled  the  mineralogical  j 
and  geological  branch,  he  became  keeper  in  j 
1851,  while  in  1857,  when  the  two  subjects  j 
were  separated,  he  became  keeper  of  the  de-  J 
partment  of  geology :  that  post  he  held  till 
his  retirement  in  1880.     He  died  at  Putney  , 
on  21  Jan.  1888.     He  married,  on  21  Dec. 
1834,  Elizabeth  Ann,  daughter  of  G.  L.  J. 
Griesbach  of  Windsor,  a  musician. 

Waterhouse  studied  more  especially  the 


coleoptera,  and  devoted  much  time  to  the 
group  Heteromera,  for  which  he  had  at  one 
time  prepared  a  scheme  of  classification,  but, 
owing  to  the  loss  of  his  notes,  this  was  never 
published.  His  dissections  made  for  the 
purpose  are  now  in  the  British  Museum 
(natural  history)  with  the  type  specimens 
from  his  collection. 

He  began  in  1844  a  '  Natural  History  of 
the  Mammalia,'  which  occupied  his  leisure 
time  till  1848,  when,  chiefly  owing  to  the 
outbreak  of  the  French  revolution,  the  pub- 
lisher, M.  Hippolyte  Bailliere,  was  unable  to 
continue  the  work.  The  two  volumes  com- 
pleted (8vo,  London,  1846-48)  contain  the 
account  of  the  Marsupialia  and  Rodentia,  and 
are  still  considered  to  be  among  the  most 
valuable  contributions  to  the  knowledge  of 
these  groups. 

Waterhouse  was  a  zealous  curator,  and  it 
was  under  his  auspices  that  the  celebrated 
skeleton  of  the  Archceopteryx  was  acquired 
by  the  nation. 

Besides  the  works  already  named,  Water- 
house  was  author  of:  1.  '  Catalogue  of  Bri- 
tish Coleoptera,'  London,  1858, 8vo,  '2. '  Pocket 
Catalogue  of  British  Coleoptera,'  London, 
1861, 8vo.  He  also  assisted  Agassiz  with  the 
mammalian  portion  of  the  latter's  '  Nomen- 
clator  Zoologicus '  (1842),  and  contributed 
some  120  papers  on  natural  history  subjects 
to  various  scientific  journals  between  1833 
and  1866. 

[Trans.  Entom.  Soc.  London,  1888,  Proc.  pp. 
Ixx-lxxvi;  information  kindly  supplied  by  his 
son,  Mr.  C.  0.  Waterhouse ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ; 
Koyal  Soc.  Cat.]  B.  B.  W. 

WATERLAND,  DANIEL  (1683-1740), 
theologian,  second  son  of  Henry  Waterland, 
rector  of  Walesby  and  Flixborough,  Lin- 
colnshire, by  his  second  wife,  was  born  at 
Walesby  on  14  Feb.  1682-3.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  the  free  school,  Lincoln,  and  Mag- 
dalene College,  Cambridge,  where  he  was 
admitted  on  30  March  1699,  and  elected 
scholar  on  26  Dec.  1702  and  fellow  on 
13  Feb.  1703-4.  He  graduated  B.A.  in 
1703  and  B.D.  in  1714,  and  proceeded  M.A. 
in  1706  and  D.D.  in  1717.  On  8  May  1724 
he  was  incorporated  at  Oxford.  Waterland 
was  an  exemplary  don,  devoted  to  tutorial 
work  and  university  business.  He  was  ex- 
aminer in  arts  in  1710  and  in  the  philoso- 
phical schools  in  1711.  In  February  1712-13 
he  was  appointed  by  the  visitor  (Lord  Suffolk 
and  Bindon)  to  the  mastership  of  his  college, 
vacant  by  the  death  of  Gabriel  Quadring,  and 
presented  to  the  rectory  of  Ellingham,  Nor- 
folk. At  the  public  commencement  in  1714 
he  held  a  disputation  with  Thomas  Sher- 


Waterland 


447 


Waterland 


lock  [q.  v.]  on  the  question  of  Arian  sub- 
scription. On  14  Nov.  1715  he  succeeded 
Sherlock  as  vice-chancellor  of  the  university. 
In  1716  he  preached  the  sermon  on  occasion 
of  the  university's  public  thanksgiving 
(7  June)  for  the  suppression  of  the  rebellion, 
and  on  22  Oct.  presented  to  the  Prince  of 
Wales  at  Hampton  Court  an  address  of  con- 
gratulation upon  the  event.  In  the  following 
year  he  was  appointed  chaplain  in  ordinary 
to  the  king.  The  unauthorised  publication 
of  a  correspondence  which  had  pasoed  be- 
tween him  and  John  Jackson  (1686-1763) 
fq.  v.]  on  the  Arian  tendency  of  Dr.  Samuel 
Clarke's  '  Scripture  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity  ' 
drew  from  Waterland  '  A  Vindication  of 
Christ's  Divinity/  Cambridge,  1719,  8vo,  in 
which  he  attacked  not  only  Clarke,  but  Daniel 
Whitby  [q.  v.]  Whitby  replied,  and  Water- 
land  published  an  '  Answer '  to  his  reply, 
Cambridge,  1720,  8vo.  The  learning  and 
acumen  which  he  displayed  in  this  contro- 
versy marked  him  out  as  the  true  successor 
of  Bishop  George  Bull  [q.  v.],and  caused  him 
to  be  selected  as  the  first  lecturer  on  Lady 
Meyer's  foundation.  The '  Eight  Sermons  in 
Defence  of  the  Divinity  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ '  preached  by  him  in  this  capacity  in 
St.  Paul  s  Cathedral,  and  published  at  Cam- 
bridge in  1720,  8vo,  possess  a  value  indepen- 
dent of  the  polemics  in  which  they  origi- 
nated, and  were  reprinted  at  Oxford  in 
1815. 

Waterland  joined  in  the  censure  passed 
by  the  heads  of  houses  in  January  1720-1  on 
Bentley's  libel  on  John  Colbatch  (1664- 
1748)  [q.  v.]  In  1721  he  was  presented  by 
the  dean  and  chapter  of  St.  Paul's  to  the 
London  rectory  of  St.  Austin  and  St.  Faith. 
On  21  Dec.  1722  he  was  appointed  by  Arch- 
bishop Dawes  chancellor  of  the  diocese  of 
York.  He  took  an  active  part  in  the  final 
stage  of  the  struggle  with  Bentley,  being  a 
member  of  the  syndicate  appointed  on 
26  Sept.  1723  to  take  such  steps  as  might 
be  advisable  for  the  purpose  of  defeating  or 
delaying  his  restoration.  In  the  same  year 
appeared  his  '  Critical  History  of  the  Atha- 
nasian  Creed '  (Cambridge,  8vo),  in  which, 
upon  an  exhaustive  review  of  the  then 
accessible  evidence,  he  assigned  that  symbol 
to  the  decade  430—10,  and  its  composition 
to  St.  Hilary  of  Aries.  The  importance  of 
the  work  was  at  once  recognised,  and  a 
second  edition  was  issued  in  1728.  Re- 
prints appeared  at  London  in  1850,  12mo, 
and  at  Oxford,  edited  by  John  Richard 
King,  in  1870,  8vo  (for  criticism  of  Water- 
land's  argument  see  LUMBY,  History  of  the 
Creed*,  3rd  ed.  1887). 

A  Windsor  canonry  was  added  to  Water- 


land's  preferments  on  27  Sept.  1727,  and  in 
1730  the  archdeaconry  of  Middlesex  (13  Aug.) 
and  the  vicarage  of  Twickenham  (October), 
upon  which  he  resigned  his  London  rectory. 
He  now  engaged  in  the  deistical  controversy 
with  '  Scripture  Vindicated '  (Cambridge, 
1730-2,  3  pts.  8vo),  a  reply  to  Matthew 
Tindal's  '  Christianity  as  Old  as  the  Crea- 
tion' [see  MIDDLETON,  OONYERS]. 

To  Bishop  Law's  '  Enquiry  into  the  Ideas 
of  Space,  Time,  Immensity,  and  Eternity ' 
(1734),  Waterland  contributed  by  way  of 
appendix  '  A  Dissertation  upon  the  Argu- 
ment a  priori  for  proving  the  Existence  of  a 
First  Cause,'  in  which,  with  special  refe- 
rence to  Clarke,  he  essayed  to  dispose  of  the 
ontological  argument  in  the  supposed  in- 
terests of  orthodoxy.  'The  Importance  of 
the  Doctrine  of  the  Holy  Trinity  Asserted,' 
London,  1734,  8vo ;  3rd  ed.  Cambridge, 
1800;  and  'Review  of  the  Doctrine  of  the 
Eucharist  as  laid  down  in  Scripture  and 
Antiquity,'  Cambridge,  1737,  8vo,  complete 
the  list  of  Waterlands  majora  opera.  A 
reprint  of  the  latter  treatise  appeared  at  Ox- 
ford in  1868,  8vo  ;  new  ed.  1896. 

Waterland  declined  in  1734  the  office  of 
prolocutor  to  the  lower  house  of  convoca- 
tion, as  also  at  a  later  date  (December  1738 
or  May  1740)  the  see  of  Llandaff.  He  died 
without  issue  on  23  Dec.  1740.  His  remains 
were  interred  in  the  south  transept  of  St. 
George's  Chapel,  Windsor.  In  1719  he 
married  Theodosia  (d.  8  Dec.  1761),  daughter 
of  John  Tregonwell  of  Anderton,  Dorset. 

Waterland  did  more  than  any  other  di- 
vine of  his  generation  to  check  the  advance 
of  latitudinarian  ideas  within  the  church  of 
England.  His  deep  and  accurate  learning 
and  his  command  of  nervous  and  perspicuous 
English  rendered  him  unusually  formida- 
ble as  a  controversialist.  Of  mysticism  and 
philosophy  he  was  suspicious,  and  was 
therefore  reduced  to  rest  the  defence  of 
Christianity  entirely  on  external  evidence. 

His  minor  works  include,  besides  sermons 
and  charges :  1 .  '  The  Case  of  Arian  Sub- 
scription Considered,'  Cambridge,  1721,  8vo. 
2.  '  A  Supplement  to  the  Case  of  Arian 
Subscription  Considered,'  London,  1722, 8vo 
[see  SYKES,  ARTHUR  ASHLEY].  3.  'The 
Scriptures  and  the  Arians  compared  in  their 
accounts  of  God  the  Father  and  God  the 
Son,'  London,  1722,  8vo.  4.  'A  Second 
Vindication  of  Christ's  Divinity,'  London. 
1723,  8vo.  5.  'A  Further  Vindication  of 
Christ's  Divinity,'  London,  1724,  8vo  [see 
CLARKE,  SAMUEL,  1675-1729].  6.  'Re- 
marks upon  Dr.  Clarke's  Exposition  of  the 
Church  Catechism,'  London,  1730,  8vo  [see 
EMLYN,  THOMAS;  and  SYKES,  ARTHUR 


Waters 


448 


Waters 


LEI].      7.    '  The    Nature,    Obligation,  and 
Efficacy  of  the  Christian  Sacraments  Con- 
sidered,' London,   1730,  8vo.     8.    'Supple- 
ment '  to  the  foregoing  tract  published  the 
same  year.  9.  'Advice  to  a  Young  Student,' 
London,   1730 ;  3rd  ed.  Cambridge,   17GO ; 
London,  1761.      10.  'Regeneration   Stated  i 
and  Explained,'  London,  1740,  1780,  8vo. 
11.  'A  Summary  View  of  the  Doctrine  of 
Justification.'     12.  '  An  Inquiry  concerning 
the  Antiquity  of  the  Practice  of  Infant  Com- 
munion.'    The  two  last  tracts  first  appeared 
posthumously  with  Waterland's  '  Sermons,'  j 
ed.   J.  Clarke,  London,  1742,  2  vols.  8vo ;  j 
2nd  ed.  1776.  A  collective  edit  ion  of  Water-  j 
land's  works,  with  engraved  portrait  and  a 
review  of  his  life  and  writings  by  William  ; 
Van  Mildert  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Llandaff,  ap-  i 
peared  at  Oxford  in  1823, 10  vols.  8vo.     The  ! 
last  volume  is  chiefly  made  up  of  letters,  to  j 
which  may  be  added  '  Fourteen  Letters  to  j 
Zachary  Pearce,'  ed.   Edward  Churton,  Ox-  | 
ford,  1868, 8vo,  and '  Five  Letters  to  William 
Staunton,'  appended  to  the  latter's  '  Reason 
and  Revelation  Stated,'  London,  1722,  8vo. 
Four  letters  to  John  Anstis  the  elder  [q.  v.l 
are  in  Stowe  MS.  749,  ff.  273-49. 

[Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. ;  Waterland's  Life  by 
Van  Mildert,  above  referred  to ;  Addit.  MSS. 
5836  f.  25,  22911  f.  219,  31013  f.  164,  31014  If. 
46-8,  32459  f.  52,  32690  f.  278 ;  Fam.  Minor. 
Gent.  (Harl.  Soc.)  iii.  875 ;  Cooper's  Ann.  of  I 
Cambr.  iv.  114,  143;  Monk's  Life  of  Bentley, 
2nd  ed. ;  Biogr.  Brit. :  Nichols's  Lit.  Aneccl.  and 
Illustr.  of  Lit. ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  2nd  Rep.  App. 
p.  235,  8th  Rep.  App.  iii.  12;  Gent.  Mag.  1740  p.  j 
623,  1742  p.  280  ;  Notes  and  Queries,  5th  ser. 
iii.  85,  134,  259;  Leslie  Stephen's  Hist,  of  Eng- 
lish Thought  in  the  Eighteenth  Century  ;  Abbey 
and  Overton's  English  Church  in  the  Eighteenth 
Century;  Le  Neve's  Fasti  Eccl.  Angl. ;  Fisher's 
History  of  Christian  Doctrine  (Internal.  Theol. 
Libr.) ;  Lowndes's  British  Librarian  ;  Watt's 
Bibl.  Brit.]  J.  M.  R. 

WATERS,  SIB  JOHN  (1774-1842),  lieu- 
tenant-general, was  born  in  1774  at  Tyfry, 
near  Welsh  St.  Donats,  Glamorganshire. 
His  grandfather,  Edward  Waters  of  Pittcott, 
was  high  sheriff  of  Glamorganshire  in  1754. 
His  father,  whose  name  is  not  ascertained,  ' 
died  young,  leaving  a  large  family.  The 
Marquis  of  Bute  obtained  a  commission  for  j 
the  son  in  the  1st  (royal  Scots)  foot  on  2  Aug.  , 
1797.  He  joined  the  second  battalion  in  Por- 
tugal, and  served  with  it  in  the  expedition  to 
the  Helder  in  1799,  and  the  expedition  to 
Egypt  in  1801.  He  had  become  lieutenant 
on  15  Feb.  1799,  and  in  reward  for  his  conduct 
during  the  mutiny  at  Gibraltar  in  1802  the 
Duke  of  Kent  obtained  a  company  for  him  in 
the  York  rangers  on  24  Sept.  1803.  He  re- 


mained, however,  with  the  royal  Scots,  and 
went  with  it  to  the  West  Indies.  On  28  Feb. 
1805  he  was  promoted  captain  in  that  regi- 
ment, to  which  two  new  battalions  had  been 
added,  and  soon  afterwards  he  returned  to 
England. 

In  August  1808,  owing  to  the  Duke  of 
Kent's  recommendation,  he  was  made  aide-de- 
camp to  Brigadier  Charles  William  Stewart 
(afterwards  third  Marquis  of  Londonderry) 
[q.  v.]  He  went  with  him  to  Portugal,  and 
served  in  Moore's  campaign.  Sent  out  to  ob- 
tain intelligence  of  the  French  movements  in 
December,  he  bought  from  the  Spaniards  at 
Valdestillas  an  intercepted  despatch  from 
Berthier  to  Soult,  which  gave  Moore  most  im- 
portant information,  and  at  once  altered  his 
plans.  He  was  promoted  major  on  16  Feb. 
1809,  and  was  attached  to  the  Portuguese 
army  (with  the  local  rank  of  lieutenant-colo- 
nel), but  employed  on  intelligence  duties. 
Wellington  wrote  of  him  on  26  Oct.,  when 
he  was  going  home  for  a  time  with  Stewart : 
'  He  has  made  himself  extremely  useful  to 
the  British  army  by  his  knowledge  of  the 
languages  of  Spain  and  Portugal,  by  his 
intelligence  and  activity.  I  have  employed 
him  in  several  important  affairs,  which  he 
has  always  transacted  in  a  manner  satis- 
factory to  me ;  and  his  knowledge  of  the 
language  and  customs  of  the  country  has 
induced  me  to  send  him  generally  with  the 
patrols  employed  to  ascertain  the  position  of 
the  enemy,  in  which  services  he  has  acquitted 
himself  most  ably.'  He  wished  to  have  him 
definitely  placed  on  his  staff.  The  most 
conspicuous  instance  of  his  serviceableness 
was  at  the  passage  of  the  Douro  on  12  May. 
The  French  had  broken  the  bridge  and  re- 
moved the  boats,  and  they  had  ten  thousand 
men  on  the  opposite  bank.  '  Colonel  Waters, 
a  quick,  daring  man,  discovered  a  poor  barber 
who  had  come  over  the  river  with  a  smalt 
skiff  the  previous  night ;  and  these  two  being 
joined  by  the  prior  of  Aramante,  who  gal- 
lantly offered  his  services,  crossed  the  water 
unperceived,  and  returned  in  half  an  hour 
with  three  large  barges'  (NAPIEE,  bk.  vii. 
chap,  ii.)  In  these  barges  the  first  troops 
passed. 

On  3  April  1811,  before  the  action  of 
Sabugal  began,  Waters  was  made  prisoner. 
'  He  had  crossed  the  Coa  to  reconnoitre  the 
enemy's  position,  as  had  been  frequently  his 
practice,  without  having  with  him  any 
escort,  and  he  was  surrounded  by  some 
hussars  and  taken.  He  had  rendered  very 
important  services  upon  many  occasions  in 
the  last  two  years,  and  his  loss  is  sensibly 
felt '  (Wellington  to  Lord  Liverpool,  9  April 
1811,  Despatches,  vii.  433).  He  refused  his 


Waters 


449 


Waterton 


parole,  and  was  sent  to  Salamanca  under  a 
guard  of  four  gendarmes.  He  was  better 
mounted  than  they,  and,  having  watched  his 
opportunity,  he  put  spurs  to  his  horse.  He 
was  on  a  wide  plain,  with  French  troops 
before  and  behind  him  ;  and  as  he  rode  along 
their  flank  some  encouraged,  others  fired  at 
him.  Passing  between  two  of  their  columns 
lie  gained  a  wooded  hollow,  and  baffled  his 
pursuers.  Two  days  afterwards  he  reached 
the  British  headquarters,  '  where  Lord 
Wellington,  knowing  his  resolute,  subtle 
character,  had  caused  his  baggage  to  be 
brought,  observing  that  he  would  not  be 
long  absent'  (NAPIER,  book  xii.  ch.  5).  On 
15  April  Wellington  appointed  him  (subject 
to  confirmation)  an  assistant  adjutant-gene- 
ral, and  on  30  May  he  was  made  brevet 
lieutenant-  colonel. 

He  served  throughout  the  war,  being 
present  at  Talavera,  Busaco,  Ciudad  Rodrigo, 
Badajoz,  Salamanca,  Vittoria,  the  battles  of 
the  Pyrenees  (during  which  he  was  wounded 
while  speaking  to  Wellington),  the  Nivelle 
and  Nive,  Orthes  and  Toulouse.  At  Badajoz 
and  Salamanca  he  acted  as  adjutant-general, 
and  was  mentioned  in  Wellington's  Sala- 
manca despatch.  He  received  the  gold  cross 
with  four  clasps,  and  was  made  C.B.  in  1815. 
He  was  at  Waterloo,  and  again  acted  as 
adjutant-general  after  Sir  Edward  Barnes 
was  wounded,  and  signed  the  returns  of  the 
battle,  though  he  was  himself  wounded  also. 
He  received  the  Russian  order  of  St.  Anne 
(2nd  class).  After  being  for  a  time  on  half- 
pay,  he  bees  ~ae  captain  and  lieutenant-colonel 
in  the  Colostream  guards  on  15  May  1817. 
He  was  pr-moted  colonel  on  19  July  1821, 
and  was  a^  ain  placed  on  half-pay  on  15  Feb. 
1827.  Hf  became  major-general  on  22  July 
1830,  was  made  captain  of  Yarmouth  Castle, 
Isle  of  Wight,  on  22  April  1831,  and  K.C.B. 
on  1  March  1832.  lie  was  given  the  colonelcy 
of  the  81st  foot  on  15  June  1840,  and  was 
promoted  lieutenant-general  on  23  Nov. 
1841.  He  died  in  London  on  21  Nov.  1842, 
at  the  age  of  sixty-eight,  and  was  buried  at 
Kensal  Green. 

[United  Service  Magazine,  January  1843 ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1843,  i.  201;  Nicholas's  Annals  and 
Antiquities  of  the  Counties  and  County  Families 
of  Wales,  p.  602  ;  Wellington  Despatches ;  Na- 
pier's War  in  the  Peninsula.]  E.  M.  L. 

WATERS,  LUCY  (1680P-1658),  mother 
of  the  Duke  of  Monmouth.  [See  WALTER.] 

WATERTON,  CHARLES  (1782-1865), 
naturalist,  eldest  son  of  Thomas  Waterton 
and  his  wife  Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  Henry 
Bedingfeld  of  Oxburgh  in  Norfolk,  was  born 
at  the  family  seat  of  Walton  Hall  in  York- 

VOL.  LIX. 


shire  on  3  June  1782.  His  family  was  one 
of  the  most  ancient  in  the  north  of  England, 
and,  besides  having  the  honour  of  mention 
in  Shakespeare  (' Richard  II,'  act  ii.  sc.  1), 
his  ancestors  distinguished  themselves  at 
Agincourt  and  at  Marston  Moor,  after  which 
battle  Mrs.  Waterton  held  Walton  Hall  for 
the  king  against  the  attack  of  a  parliamentary 
force. 

Charles  was  educated  as  a  Roman  catholic, 
and  in  1792  was  sent  to  a  school  kept  at  Tud- 
hoe,  four  miles  from  Durham,  by  a  priest 
named  Arthur  Storey.  He  wrote  for  a  cousin, 
George  Waterton,  some  amusing  recollections 
of  the  discipline  and  events  of  his  school-days 
(NORMAN  MOORE,  Life,  p.  9).  In  1796  he  was 
sent  to  Stony  hurst  College  in  Lancashire,  and 
remained  there  till  1 800.  His  master,  Father 
Clifford,  advised  him  never  to  drink  wine  or 
spirits,  and  having  made  in  1798  a  promise  to 
follow  this  advice,  he  kept  it  throughout  life. 
He  always  retained  a  warm  affection  for  the 
Jesuits,  and  visited  Stonyhurst  nearly  every 
year.  In  1802  he  went  to  Cadiz  and  thence 
to  Malaga,  where  he  stayed  for  more  than  a 
year  with  two  maternal  uncles  who  had 
settled  in  Spain,  and  witnessed  the  great 
fever  epidemic,  known  as  the  plague  of 
Malaga.  He  returned  in  1803,  and  enjoyed  a 
season's  hunting  in  Yorkshire,  but  his  health 
was  not  good,  and  he  decided  to  try  a  warm 
climate,  and  visit  some  family  estates  in 
Demerara.  On  the  way  he  visited  his  uncle, 
Sir  John  Bedingfeld,  in  London,  and  they 
dined  with  Sir  Joseph  Banks,  who  became  a 
firm  friend  of  Waterton.  He  sailed  from 
Portsmouth  on  29  Nov.  1804,  and,  after  a 
voyage  of  six  weeks,  landed  at  Stabroek,  now 
George  Town,  in  what  had  just  become  British 
Guiana.  He  stayed  till  1813,  with  occasional 
visits  to  England,  managing  the  estates,  a 
duty  which  he  gave  up  in  April  1812,  and  then 
started  on  an  expedition  into  the  forests  with 
the  object  of  obtaining  some  of  the  wourali  or 
arrow  poison  of  the  Indians,  then  thought 
likely  to  be  a  remedy  for  hydrophobia.  On 
this  occasion  he  penetrated  to  the  savannahs 
on  the  frontiers  of  Brazil.  He  was  successful 
in  his  quest,  but  illness  obliged  him  to  re- 
turn home,  and  a  severe  tertian  fever  forced 
him  to  decline  in  May  1813  a  commission 
from  Lord  Bathurst,  then  secretary  of  state 
for  the  colonies,  to  explore  Madagascar.  In 
March  1816  he  sailed  from  Liverpool  for 
Pernambuco,  and  there  collected  the  birds 
of  the  district,  went  on  to  Cayenne,  and 
thence  to  Demerara,  where  he  spent  six 
months  in  the  forest  observing  birds  and 
beasts.  At  the  end  of  1817  he  visited  Rome, 
and,  with  an  old  schoolfellow,  climbed  to  the 
top  of  the  lightning  conductor  of  St.  Peter's, 


45° 


Waterton 


and  stood  on  the  head  of  the  angel  which 
surmounted  the  castle  of  St.  Angelo. 

Waterton  succeeded  to  the  estate  of  Wal- 
ton Hall  in  1806,  and  made  it  his  home  for 
the  remainder  of  his  life.  The  house,  which 
was  built  in  the  eighteenth  century  in  the 
place  of  a  more  ancient  structure,  stood  on 
an  island  in  a  lake  of  about  thirty  acres,  sur- 
rounded by  a  well-wooded  park.  He  enclosed 
the  park  with  a  wall  nine  feet  high,  and  al- 
lowed no  guns  to  be  fired  within  it.  It  thus 
became  a  safe  retreat  for  all  the  species  of 
birds  known  in  the  district,  and  in  winter 
many  species  of  waterfowl  frequented  the 
lake.  In  January  1865  there  were  visible 
on  the  lake,  within  view  of  one  window  of 
Walton  Hall,  1640  wild  duck,  widgeon,  teal, 
and  pochard,  30  coots,  and  28  Canada  geese. 
In  February  1820  Waterton  went  to  Deme- 
rara  again,  and  passed  into  the  interior  by 
the  river  Essequibo.  He  remained  eleven 
months  in  the  forest,  and  collected  230  birds, 
two  land  tortoises,  five  armadillos,  two  large 
serpents,  a  sloth,  an  ant  bear,  and  a  cayman. 
This  last  was  caught  by  a  bait  on  a  four- 
barbed  wooden  hook  made  by  an  Indian.  It 
was  then  dragged  out  of  the  water  by  seven 
men,  while  Waterton  himself  knelt  on  the 
beach  with  the  canoe  mast  in  his  hand.  When 
the  cayman  was  within  two  yards  of  him  he 
threw  down  the  mast  and  jumped  on  its  back, 
seizing  the  forelegs  to  hold  on  by.  The  reptile 
was  drawn  further  up,  with  Waterton  on  his 
back,  the  jaws  were  tied  up  and  the  throat  cut,  j 
the  object  of  the  adventure,  the  securing  of  an 
uninjured  skin,  being  thus  attained.  On  his  : 
return  to  Liverpool  after  this  voyage  Water- 
ton's  specimens  were  made  to  pay  a  duty  of 
twenty  per  cent,  after  a  long  detention,  which 
killed  several  eggs  which  he  had  brought  with 
the  object  of  rearing  the  tinamou  in  England, 
and  caused  him  much  just  irritation. 

The  perusal  of  Wilson's  '  Ornithology  of 
the  United  States '  made  him  wish  to  visit 
that  country,  and  he  sailed  to  New  York  in 
the  early  summer  of  1824,  travelled  in 
Canada  and  the  United  States,  had  his  por-  j 
trait  painted  by  Titian  Peale  in  Philadelphia,  j 
visited  several  of  the  West  Indian  Islands,  at  | 
last  landed  in  Demerara,  and  proceeded  into 
the  forest  some  two  hundred  miles  up  the  river. 
Here  he  studied  the  habits  of  the  jacamars, 
the  red  grosbeak,  the  sunbird,  the  tinamous, 
and  the  humming-birds,  as  well  as  of  vam- 
pires, sloths,  and  monkeys.  It  was  his  last 
stay  in  the  forests,  and  he  sailed  for  England 
in  December  1824.  In  1825  he  published 
an  account  of  these  four  journeys  in  a  quarto 
volume,  entitled  'Wanderings  in  South  Ame- 
rica, the  North-west  of  the  United  States, 
and  the  Antilles  in  the  years  1812,  1816, 


1820,  and  1824.'  A  large  octavo  edition  was 
published  in  1828.    The  'Wanderings'  were 
widely  read,  and  the  book  obtained  a  per- 
manent place  in  English  literature.   Sydney 
Smith  reviewed  it  in  the  'Edinburgh  Re- 
|  view '   (February   1826)   in  a  kindly   and 
entertaining  article.      Waterton's   descrip- 
tions are  concise  and  exact,  so  that  it  would 
be  possible  to  identify  all  the  species  which 
he  mentions ;  but  his  aim  was  not  to  draw 
up  a  museum  catalogue,  but  to  write  his 
observations    in    a    readable    form.       His 
favourite  English  prose  writer  was  Sterne, 
whose  influence  is  often  to  be  traced  in  his 
manner  of  expression.     To  the  travels  are 
appended  'original  instructions  for  the  perfect 
preservation  of  birds,  &c.,  for  cabinets  of  na- 
tural history,'  and  in  accordance  with  this 
method  Waterton  prepared  all  the  specimens 
he  had  brought  home,  and  arranged  them  on 
the  staircase  of  Walton  Hall.    The  method 
of  preparation  was  to  soak  the  whole  skin 
in  an  alcoholic  solution  of  perchloride  of 
mercury,  to  keep  this  moist,  and  to  model 
the  form  from  the  interior,  letting  it  harden 
when  finished.    Internal  stuffing  was  thus 
rendered  unnecessary,  and  admirable  results 
were  obtained.  The  frontispiece  of  the  'Wan- 
derings' represents  a  human  face  made  from 
that  of  a  red  monkey  by  this  kind  of  modelling. 
In  1829  he  was  married  in  the  chapel  of 
the  English   convent  in  Bruges  to  Anne, 
daughter  of  Charles  Edmonstone  of  Cardross, 
at  whose  house  in  Demerara  he  had  often 
stayed.     She  died  a  little  more  than  a  year 
after  the  marriage,  leaving  an  infant  son, 
Edmund  (see  below).     Waterton  placed  a 
picture  of  St.  Catharine  of  Alexandria,  which 
resembled  his  wife,  over  the  mantelpiece  of 
the  room  in  which  he  usually  sat,  and  to  the 
end  of  his  life  often  fixed  his  eyes  upon  it 
as  he  sat  by  the  fire.     His  wife's  two  sisters 
thenceforward  kept  house  for  him.    In  1838 
he  published  a  volume  of '  Essays  in  Natural 
History,'  in  1844  a  second  series,  and  in  1857 
a  third.     Each  was  preceded  by  a  portion  of 
autobiography.      A  few  of  the   essays  are 
on  tropical  subjects,  but   the  majority  are 
on  English  birds  and  wild  animals,  and  they 
belong  to  the   same   kind  of  literature  as 
Gilbert  White's   '  Natural  History  of  Sel- 
borne,'  and  are  not  inferior  to  it  in  the  quality 
of  their  observations.     Several  of  the  essays 
first  appeared  in  Loudon's  '  Magazine  of  Na- 
tural History.'   He  spent  the  winter  of  1840- 
1841  in  Rome,  where  he  attended  mass  every 
morning  at  four  in  the  church  of  the  Gesu, 
made  many  ornithological  observations,  and 
prepared  examples  of  most  of  the  birds  of  the 
district.     In  later  years  he  often  visited  Aix- 
la-Chapelle,  generally  went  to  Scarborough 


Waterton 


451 


Waterworth 


for  a  month  late  in  the  autumn,  and  visited 
Stonyhurst  College  at  Christmas,  for  the  rest 
living  entirely  at  Walton  Hall.  His  writings 
sometimes  involved  him  in  controversies,  of 
which  the  chief  were  with  William  Swainson 
(1789-1855)  [q.  v.l  and  with  Audubon,  on  the 
method  by  which  the  vulture  finds  out  its  food. 
Audubon  maintained  that  sight  alone  led  a 
vulture  to  a  putrid  carcass,  while  Waterton 
was  of  opinion  that  scent  as  well  as  view 
guided  the  bird.  His  remarks  are  published 
in  the  volumes  of '  Essays.'  He  lived  on  good 
terms  with  his  neighbours,  who  frequently 
visited  him  at  Walton  Hall,  where  he  exer- 
cised a  continuous  and  genial  hospitality.  He 
always  slept  on  the  bare  floor  of  his  room,  with 
a  block  of  wood  for  a  pillow,  and  rose  at  three. 
He  then  lit  his  fire,  and  lay  down  for  half  an 
hour  while  it  burned  up.  He  then  dressed, 
and  spent  the  hour  from  four  to  five  in  his 
chapel.  He  then  read  a  chapter  in  the  life  of 
St.  Francis  Xavier,  and  one  in  Don  Quixote, 
both  in  Spanish,  and  then  wrote  letters  or 
stuffed  birds  till  eight,  when  he  breakfasted. 
He  dined  at  half-past  one,  had  tea  at  six,  and 
spent  a  great  part  of  the  day  in  his  park. 
lie  was  almost  six  feet  high,  and  wore  his 
white  hair  cut  very  short.  Indoors  he 
always  wore  an  old-fashioned  swallow-tailed 
coat.  '  Grongar  Hill,' '  The  Traveller,' « The 
Deserted  Village,' '  Chevy  Chase,'  the '  Meta- 
morphoses'of  Ovid,  and  Vida's  'Christiad' 
were  his  favourite  reading  in  poetry,  and  in 
prose  he  read  again  and  again  '  Don  Quixote,' 
White's  '  Selborne,'  Sterne,  and  Washington 
Irving.  He  arranged  part  of  his  park  as  a 
pleasaunce  for  picnics,  and  from  May  to  Sep- 
tember threw  it  open  to  schools  and  associa- 
tions who  applied  beforehand.  On  his  eightieth 
birthday  he  climbed  an  oak  tree  in  his  park. 
On  25  May  1865  he  had  a  severe  fall  while 
carrying  a  log  on  his  shoulder,  and  died 
of  internal  injuries  on  the  27th.  He  was 
buried  between  two  old  oaks,  on  the  shore  of 
the  lake  in  his  park,  under  a  stone  cross 
which  he  had  put  up  a  year  before,  with  the 
epitaph '  Orate  pro  anima :  Caroli  Waterton : 
cujus  fessa  juxta  hanc  crucem  sepeliuntur 
ossa.' 

A  few  years  after  his  death  Wralton  Hall 
was  sold  by  his  son  to  its  present  owner.  His 
natural  history  collection  is  preserved  at  Al- 
ston Hall,  Lancashire. 

An  engraving  of  his  portrait  by  Peele  is 
prefixed  to  the  first  series  of  his  '  Natural 
History  Essays,'  and  there  is  a  bust  of  him 
by  Waterhouse  Hawkins.  His  '  Essays,' 
with  thirty-six  of  his  letters  and  his  life 
by  Norman  Moore,  were  published  in  1870. 
His  '  Wanderings '  have  been  several  times 
reprinted,  and  were  edited,  with  illustrations 


and  some  alterations,  by  J.  G.  NYood  (Lon- 
don, 1879,  8vo). 

Waterton's  only  child,  EDMUND  WATERTON 
(1830-1887),  antiquary,  born  at  Walton  Hall, 
in  1830,  was  educated  at  Stonyhurst  College, 
and  was  throughout  life  a  devout  Roman 
catholic.  He  wrote  several  essays  on  the 
devotion  to  the  Blessed  Virgin  in  England ; 
formed  a  collection  of  rings,  many  of  which 
are  now  in  the  South  Kensington  Museum ; 
and  collected  editions,  printed  and  manu- 
script, of  the  '  De  Imitatione  Christi.'  He 
also  published  a  brief  description  of  some 
of  his  rings.  He  had  studied  the  genealogy 
of  his  family,  and  when  abroad  used  to  write 
j  '  twenty-seventh  lord  of  Walton '  on  his 
visiting  cards;  but  soon  after  his  father's 
death  he  sold  Walton  Hall,  and  was  content 
afterwards  to  believe  that  an  obscure  house 
near  the  village  of  Deeping  St.  James  in 
Lincolnshire,  in  which  he  afterwards  lived 
and  where  he  died,  was  part  of  a  more 
ancient  possession  of  the  Watertons.  He 
died,  after  a  long  illness,  on  22  July  1887. 
He  was  twice  married — first,  in  1862,  to 
Josephine  Margaret  Alicia,  second  daughter 
of  Sir  John  Ennis,  and  by  her  he  had  several 
children. 

[Personal  knowledge ;  original  letters  and 
papers;  Works.]  N.  M. 

WATERWORTH,  WILLIAM  (1811- 
1882),  Jesuit,  born  at  St.  Helen's,  Lanca- 
shire, on  22  June  1811,  was  educated  at 
Stonyhurst  College,  where  he  was  admitted 
to  the  Society  of  Jesus  on  26  March  1829. 
In  1833  he  was  appointed  master  of  the 
grammar  school  opened  by  the  society  in 
London.  After  studying  part  of  his  theology 
at  Stonyhurst  seminary,  he  was  ordained 
priest  there  in  1836 ;  and  he  completed  his 
theology  at  the  Collegio  Romano  in  Rome, 
where  he  passed  his  examen  ad  yradum. 
From  December  1838  till  o  Jan.  1841  he 
was  professor  of  dogmatic  theology  at 
Stonyhurst  seminary.  He  was  professed  or' 
the  four  vows  on  2  July  1850. 

Subsequently  he  was  stationed  as  priest 
at  Hereford  till  1854,  when  he  became 
rector  of  the  church  in  Farm  Street,  Lon- 
don. Three  years  later  he  was  sent  to  the 
mission  at  Worcester,  where  he  was  de- 
clared rector  of  the  '  College  of  St.  George,' 
and  where  he  remained  till  1878.  He  was 
appointed  spiritual  father  of  the  '  College  of 
St.  Ignatius,'  London,  in  September  1879, 
and  in  November  1880  he  was  appointed 
superior  of  the  mission  at  Bournemouth, 
where  he  died  on  17  March  1882.  He  was 
buried  at  Stapehill,  near  Wimborne,  Dorset. 

His  chief  works   are:    1.  'The  Jesuits; 


Wath 


452 


Wathen 


or  an  Examination  of  the  Origin,  Progress, 
Principles,  and  Practices  of  the  Society  of 
Jesus,'  London,  1852,  12mo.  Part  i.  of  a 
'  Review'  of  this  work  by  Ovns  [i.e.  the  Rev. 
James  Charles  "\Vard]  was  published  in  Lon- 
don in  1852.  2.  '  England  and  Rome ;  or,  the 
History  of  the  Religious  Connexion  between 
England  and  the  Holy  See,  from  the  Year 
179  to  the  Commencement  of  the  Anglican 
Reformation  in  1534,'  London,  1854,  12mo. 
3. '  Origin  and  Developments  of  Anglicanism; 
or  a  History  of  the  Liturgies,  Homilies, 
Articles,  Bibles,  Principles,  and  Govern- 
mental System  of  the  Church  of  England,' 
London,  1854,  12mo.  4.  '  On  the  Gradual 
Absorption  of  Early  Anglicanism  by  the 
Popedom,'  London,  1854,  8vo,  being  a  re- 
view of  the '  History  of  the  Christian  Church, 
Middle  Age,'  by  Charles  Hardwick  (1821- 
1859)  [q.  v.],  archdeacon  of  Ely.  5.  'The 
Church  of  St.  Patrick:  or  a  History  of  the 
( >rigin,  Doctrines,  Liturgy,  and  Govern- 
mental System  of  the  Ancient  Church  of 
Ireland,'  London,  1869.  8vo.  6.  'Queen 
Elizabeth  v.  the  Lord  Chancellor  ;  or  a  His- 
tory of  the  Prayer  Book  of  the  Church  of 
England.  In  relation  to  the  Purchas  Judg- 
ment,' London,  1871,  8vo. 

[Foley's  Records,  vii.  821  ;  Tablet,  25  March 
1882,  p.  471.]  T.  C. 

WATH,  MICHAEL  or  SIR  MICHAEL 
DB  (Jl.  1314-1347),  judge,  probably  derived 
his  surname  from  one  of  the  three  places  of 
that  name  in  Yorkshire.  He  first  appears  in 
1314  as  an  attorney  (13  Nov.  Close  Rolls, 
p.  201),  and  again  in  1318,  1320,  and  1321 
(ib.  pp.  592,  239,  356).  On  14  Jan.  1321 
he  was  described  as  parson  of  Beford  (ib. 
p.  350),  and  on  11  July  1322,  described  as 
clericus,  he  was  one  of  the  manucaptors  for 
the  good  behaviour  of  Roger  Cursoun,  one 
of  the  adherents  of  Thomas  of  Lancaster 
(Parl.  Writs,  pt.  ii.  pp.  212,  213).  On 
1  June  1327  Sir  Michael  de  Wath,  clerk, 
witnessed  a  charter  (Close Rolls,  p.  205).  On 
!:0  Aug.  1327  he  was  described  as  parson  of 
Wath  (ib.  p.  220),  and  on  2  March  1328  as 
clerk  of  chancery  (ib.  p.  369),  in  which  he 
was  always  attendant  (Pat.  Rolls,  p.  139). 
He  was  clerk  to  Henry  de  Clif,  keeper  of  the 
rolls  of  chancery,  on  5  May  1329  (Close 
Rolls,  p.  539).  On  3  Feb.  1330  he  received, 
by  papal  provision,  a  canonrv  and  prebend  of 
Southwell  in  addition  to  his  rectorship  of 
Wath  (BLiss,  Extracts  from  Papal  Regis- 
ters, p.  305),  and  to  them  was  added  a 
canonry  and  prebend  at  St.  John's,  Howden, 
on  11  May  1331  (ib.  p.  332).  He  was  ap- 
pointed to  assess  a  tallage  in  the  county  of 
York  on  25  June  1332  (Pat.  Rolls,  p.  312). 


He  became  master  of  the  rolls  on  20  Jan. 
1334,  an  don  17  April  was  presented  to  the 
living  of  Foston  (Foss  ;  Patent  Rolls,  p.  538). 
He  surrendered  the  office  of  master  of  the 
rolls  on  23  April  1337.  'It  is  remarkable 
that  during  that  time  he  never  held  the  great 
seal  as  the  substitute  of  the  chancellor,  as 
was  then  the  custom  of  masters  of  the  rolls  ' 
(Foss).  He  was  appointed  to  do  so,  how- 
ever, with  two  others  at  the  end  of  1339, 
and  also  acted  as  commissioner  of  array  for 
Yorkshire  in  the  same  year  (Rot.  Parl.  ii. 
110-12),  and  clerk  of  chancery  in  1338  and 
1340  (ib.  p.  112).  In  December  of  this 
last  year  he  was  removed  from  his  post  by 
i  Edward  III,  with  other  clerks  and  judges, 
and  imprisoned  on  a  charge  of  maladmini- 
!  stration,  but  was  afterwards  released  (ADAM 
j  OF  MTTRIMUTH,  p.  117).  In  1347  he  was 
commissioned  with  others  to  inquire  into 
the  reassessment  of  the  men  of  Frismerk  in 
the  East  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  who  pleaded 
losses  by  floods  (Rot.  Parl.  ii.  187). 

[Authorities  cited  in  text.     The  volumes  of 
j  the  Calendars  of  the  Close  and  Patent  Rolls, 
I  published  by  the  master  of  the  rolls,  and  Ex- 
tracts from  the  Papal  Registers  referred  to  is  in 
each  case  indicated  by  the  date  ;  Foss's  Judges 
of  England.]  W.  E.  R. 

WATHEN,  JAMES  (1751P-1828),  tra- 
veller, son  of  Thomas  Wathen  of  the  Kellin, 
Herefordshire,  by  his  wife,  Dorothy  Tayler 
of  Bristol,  was  born  at  Hereford  in  1750 
or  1751,  and  carried  on  the  business  of  glover 
in  that  city.  After  retiring  from  trade  he 
employed  his  leisure  in  walking  excursions 
in  all  parts  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 
In  these  expeditions  he  amused  himself  by 
making  innumerable  sketches  of  interesting 
objects  and  scenery,  accomplishing  some- 
times as  many  as  twenty  a  day.  He  was 
even  able  from  memory  to  sketch  accurately 
scenes  that  he  had  formerly  visited.  From 
1787  onwards  he  was  a  frequent  contributor 
to  the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine,'  sending 
topographical  descriptions  illustrated  by 
sketches.  He  was  given  the  sobriquet  of 
Jemmy  Sketch.  His  contributions  included 
accounts  of  Aconbury  chapel,  Killpeck 
church,  Marden  church,  Burghope  House, 
Longworth  chapel,  White  Cross,  Dore  Abbey, 
and  Putley  Cross. 

In  1811,  being  prevented  by  the  war  from 
travelling  in  Europe,  he  accompanied  Cap- 
tain James  Prendergast  in  his  ship  the  Hope 
on  a  voyage  to  India  and  China,  in  which 
he  visited  Madras,  Penang,  Canton,  Macao, 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  St.  Helena. 
In  1814he  published  an  account  of  his  travels, 
under  the  title  '  Journal  of  a  Voyage  to  India 
and  China '  (London,  1814.  2  vols.  4to),  illus- 


Watkin 


453 


Watkins 


trated  with  twenty-four  coloured  prints  from 
bis  own  drawings.  His  narrative  is  lively, 
and  his  account  of  eastern  life  is  minute  and 
interesting.  In  1816  he  took  advantage  of 
the  peace  to  visit  the  Netherlands,  Switzer- 
land, Italy,  and  other  parts  of  the  continent. 
In  Italy  he  visited  Byron,  who  received  him 
cordially  on  account  of  his  friendship  with 
Edward  Noel  Long  (  MOORE,  Life  of  Byron, 
1847,  p.  32).  In  1827  AVathen  made  an  ex- 
pedition to  Heligoland.  He  died  at  Here- 
ford on  20  Aug.  1828.  His  portrait  was 
drawn  by  Archer  James  Oliver,  and  engraved 
by  Thomas  Bragg. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1814  ii.  248,  1815  ii.  106,  1828 
ii.  281 ;  Eobinson's  Mansions  and  Manors  of 
Herefordshire,  1873,  pp  96,  186.]  E.  I.  C. 

WATKIN,    WILLIAM    THOMPSON 

(1836-1888),  archaeologist,  born  at  Salford 
on  15  Oct.  1836,  was  son  of  John  Watkin,  a 
native  of  that  town.  His  mother,  Mary 
Hamilton,  daughter  of  Benjamin  Brierley, 
was  born  at  Portsmouth,  U.S.A.  He  re- 
ceived his  education  at  private  schools,  and 
was  afterwards  engaged  in  mercantile  pur- 
suits in  Liverpool.  From  early  life  he  was 
greatly  interested  in  archaeological  studies, 
and  was  a  member,  and  for  some  time  had 
been  honorary  librarian,  of  the  Historic 
Society  of  Lancashire  and  Cheshire,  a  Liver- 
pool institution.  He  was  also  an  active 
member,  and  served  on  the  council,  of  the 
Lancashire  and  Cheshire  Antiquarian  Society 
of  Manchester.  His  numerous  papers  pub- 
lished in  the  transactions  of  these  and  many 
other  societies,  and  in  various  journals  be- 
tween 1871  and  1888,  dealt  almost  exclu- 
sively with  the  Roman  occupation  of  Britain. 
A  list  of  his  writings,  compiled  by  Thomas 
Formby  and  Ernest  Axon,  is  printed  in  the 
'Transactions  of  the  Lancashire  and  Cheshire 
Antiquarian  Society,'  vol.  vi.  In  1883  he 
published  his  great  work  on  Roman  Lan- 
cashire, which  was  followed  in  1886  by 
'  Koman  Cheshire,'  both  full  of  the  most 
careful  research  and  accurate  descriptions  of 
objects  which  he  had  personally  examined. 
Valuable  unpublished  notes  on  Roman  re- 
mains in  North  Wales  and  in  various  Eng- 
lish counties  and  other  manuscripts  were 
after  his  death  purchased  by  subscription 
and  presented  to  the  Chetham  Library, 
Manchester.  He  died  on  23  March  1888  at 
55  Prescot  Street,  Liverpool,  and  was  buried 
at  Anfield  cemetery.  He  was  three  times 
married,  and  left  a  widow  and  several 
daughters. 

[Liverpool  Courier,  24  March  1888  ;  papers 
mentioned  above,  and  private  information.] 

A.  X. 


WATKINS,  CHARLES  (d.  1808),  legal 
writer,  practised  from  1799  as  a  certificated 
conveyancer  until  his  death  on  15  Feb.  1808. 
He  was  author  of  some  able  treatises  and 
tracts  (all  published  at  London),  viz.:  l.'An 
Enquiry  into  the  Title  and  Powers  of  His 
Majesty  as  Guardian  of  the  Duchy  of  Corn- 
wall during  the  late  Minority  of  its  Duke,' 
n.d.  8vo.  '2.  l  An  Essay  towards  the  further 
Elucidation  of  the  Law  of  Descents,'  1793, 
8vo  ;  3rd  edit,  by  Robert  Studley  Vidal 
[q.  vA  1819  ;  4th  edit,  by  Joshua  Williams 
[q.  v.],  1837.  3. '  Reflections  on  Government 
in  general,  with  their  Application  to  the 
British  Constitution,'  1796,  8vo.  4.  '  Intro- 
duction '  (on  the  feudal  system)  to  the  fourth 
edition  of  Gilbert's  '  Law  of  Tenures,'  1796, 
8vo  [see  GILBEET,  SIB  GEOFFREY  or  JEF- 
FBAY].  5.  '  A  Treatise  on  Copyholds,'  1797- 
1799,  2  vols.  8vo ;  3rd  edit,  by  Vidal,  1821 , 
2  vols. ;  4th  edit,  by  Coventry,  1825.  6.  '  An 
Enquiry  into  the  Question,  whether  the 
Brother  of  the  Paternal  Grandmother  shall 
succeed  to  the  Inheritance  of  the  Son  in 
preference  to  the  Brother  of  the  Paternal 
Great-grandmother,'  1798,  8vo.  7.  '  Prin- 
ciples of  Conveyancing,  designed  for  the  Use 
of  Students,'  1800,  8vo  ;  9th  edit,  by  Henry 
Hopley  White,  1845. 

[Law  Lists,  17(9-1808;  Gent.  Mag.  1808,  i. 
172;  Bridgman's  Legnl  Bibliograi  hy ;  Marvin's 
Lejial  Bibliography ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  J.  M.  E. 

WATKINS,  CHARLES  FREDERICK 
(1793-1873),  author,  born  in  1793,  was  son 
of  William  Watkins,  rector  of  Portaynon, 
Glamorganshire,  and  was  educated  at  Christ's 
Hospital.  In  1810  he  joined  the  Hotspur 
frigate  as  midshipman,  but  left  the  service 
at  the  peace.  He  entered  Christ's  College, 
Cambridge,  in  1818,  was  ordained  as  aliterate, 
and,  after  serving  curacies  at  Downton  (Wilt- 
shire) and  Windsor  (1820),  was  appointed 
in  1822  master  of  Farley  Hospital,  Salis- 
bury. He  was  interested  in  geology,  and 
formed  a  collection  of  cretaceous  fossils, 
some  of  which  are  in  the  British  Museum. 
In  April  1832  he  became  vicar  of  Brix- 
worth,  Northamptonshire,  retaining  that 
preferment  till  his  death  on  15  July  1873. 
While  living  there  he  communicated  to 
the  Royal  Society  an  '  Account  of  Aurora 
Borealis  of  17  Nov.  1848 '  (Proc.  v.  809).  He 
published,  besides  various  prose  pamphlets, 
the  following  single  or  collected  poems : 
<  Eidespernox,'  1821  ; '  Sacred  Poems,'  1829 ; 
'The  Infants'  Death,'  1829;  'The  Human 
Hand,'  &c.,  1852;  'The  Twins  of  Fame,' 
1854;  'The  Day  of  Days,'  1872;  also  a 
'  Vindication  of  the  Mosaic  History  of  Crea- 
tion,' 1867,  and  '  The  Basilica  '  (on  Brix- 
worth  church),  1867. 


Watkins 


454 


Watkins 


[Men  of  the  Reign ;  Brit.  Mus.  Libr.  Cat. ; 
information  from  the  Rev.  A.  K.  Pa  vey,  vicar  of 
Brixworth.]  T.  a.  B. 

WATKINS,  JOIIX  (/.  1792-1831), 
miscellaneous  writer,  born  in  Devonshire, 
was  educated  at  Bristol  for  the  nonconformist 
ministry.  Becoming  dissatisfied,  he  con- 
formed to  the  English  church  about  1786 
with  his  friend  Samuel  Badcock  [q.  v.],  and 
for  some  years  kept  an  academy  in  Devon- 
shire. His  first  independent  publication 
appeared  in  1792,  entitled  'An  Essay  to- 
wards the  History  of  Bideford,'  Exeter, 
1792,  8vo.  In  1796  appeared  '  The  Peeper : 
a  Collection  of  Essays,  Moral,  Biographical, 
and  Literary'  (London,  1796,  12mo ;  2nd 
edit.  London,  1811,  12mo),  dedicated  to 
Mrs.  Hannah  More.  These  were  followed 
by  a  number  of  publications  of  a  varied 
character,  some  anonymous  and  some  under 
his  name.  The  most  important  of  them  was 
perhaps  his  '  Universal  Biographical  and 
Historical  Dictionary,'  which  appeared  in 
1800,  London,  8vo.  It  went  through  several 
editions,  the  latest  dated  being  1827,  and 
was  translated  into  French,  with  additions,  in 
1803  by  Jean  Baptiste  L'Ecuy  (Paris,  8vo). 
Watkins  removed  to  London  soon  after  be- 
ginning to  write,  probably  about  1794.  His 
latest  preface  is  dated  30  May  1831.  The 
date  of  his  death  is  unknown. 

Besides  the  works  already  mentioned, 
Watkins  was  the  author  of :  1 .  'A  Letter 
to  Earl  Stanhope,  in  which  .  .  .  the  Conduct 
of  Great  Britain  and  her  Allies  is  Vindicated,' 
1794,  8vo.  2.  'A  Word  of  Admonition  to 
Gilbert  Wakefield,  occasioned  by  his  Letter 
to  William  Wilberforce,'  1797,8vo.  3.  'Scrip- 
ture Biography,'  1801, 8vo ;  several  editions, 
latest  1830, 12mo.  4.  '  Characteristic  Anec- 
dotes of  Men  of  Learning  and  Genius,' 
London.  1808,  8vo  (cf.  Blackwood"s  Mag. 
viii.  243).  5.  '  History  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  Harmonised,'  1810,  8vo.  6.  'Boy- 
dell's  Heads  of  Illustrious  and  Celebrated 
Persons,  with  Memoirs,'  London,  1811,  fol. 
7.  'The  Family  Instructor,'  1814,  3  vols. 
12mo.  8.  '  The  Important  Results  of  an 
Elaborate  Investigation  into  the  Case  of 
Elizabeth  Fenning,'  London,  1815,  8vo. 
9.  '  Memoirs  of  Sheridan,'  London,  1817, 
4to  ;  3rd  edit.  1818,  8vo.  10.  '  Memoirs  of 
Queen  Sophia  Charlotte,'  London,  1819,  8vo. 
11.  '  Memoirs  of  the  Life  and  Writings  of 
Lord  Byron,'  London,  1822,  8vo ;  German 
translation,  Leipzig,  1825,  8vo.  12.  '  A  Bio- 
graphical Memoir  of  ...  Frederick,  Duke 
of  York  and  Albany,'  London,  1827,  8vo. 


13.  '  The  Life  and  Times  of  "  England's 
Patriot  King,"  William  IV,'  London,  1831, 
4to.  He  also  translated  from  the  Latin 
George  Buchanan's  '  History  of  Scotland,' 
with  a  continuation,  London,  1827, 8vo,  and 
wrote  a  memoir  of  Hugh  Latirner,  prefixed 
to  his  '  Sermons,'  London,  1824,  8vo. 

[Biogr.  Diet,  of  Living  Authors,  1816;  Alli- 
bone's  Diet,  of  Engl.  Lit.]  E.  I.  C. 

WATKINS,  MORGAN  (fi.  1653-1670), 
quaker,  of  Herefordshire,  signed  a  '  Letter 
from  the  People  of  Herefordshire  to  the 
Lord  General '  on  7  May  1653  (NICKOLLS, 
Original  Letters  and  Papers  of  State,  p.  92), 
in  which  was  protested  '  we  attend  you  with 
our  persons,  petitions,  purses,  lives,  and  all 
that  is  deere  to  us.'  In  1660  he  was  a  pri- 
soner in  St.  Albans  gaol.  By  July  1663  he 
was  in  London  preaching  at  the  quakers' 
meeting  in  Pall  Mall  and  at  other  houses. 
On  12  March  1665  he  was  sent  to  Newgate 
from  the  Bull  and  Mouth  meeting  in  Aid- 
gate.  This  was  the  first  of  three  imprison- 
ments during  the  year ;  the  last,  of  about 
three  months'  duration,  was  on  a  warrant  of 
9  Aug.  from  the  Duke  of  Albernarle  for 
being,  with  nine  others,  at  an  '  unlawful 
meeting'  at  St.  John's,  Clerkenwell.  His 
letters  to  Mary  Penington  vividly  describe 
the  visitation  of  the  plague  both  inside 
prisons  and  out.  He  afterwards  appears  to 
have  preached  and  been  imprisoned  in 
Westmoreland  and  Buckinghamshire,  and 
to  have  returned  to  Herefordshire  by  1670, 
when  cattle  and  goods  were  distrained  from 
his  farm. 

Watkins  was  the  author  of:  1.  'The  Per- 
fect Life  of  the  Son  of  God  Vindicated,' 
London,  1 659,  4to.  2.  '  The  Day  manifest- 
ing the  Night  and  the  Deeds  of  Darkness 
reproved  by  the  Light,'  London,  1660,  4to. 
3.  '  Swearing  denyed  in  the  New  Covenant,' 
London,  n.d.,  4to  (the  preface  is  dated  from 
St.  Albans  gaol,  7  Feb.  1660-1).  4.  '  The 
Children  of  Abraham's  Faith  who  are 
Blessed,  being  found  in  Abraham's  Practise 
of  Burying  their  Dead  in  their  own  pur- 
chased Burying  Places,'  London,  1663,  4to. 
5.  'A  Lamentation  over  England,'  1664, 
4to.  6.  '  The  Things  that  are  Caesar's  ren- 
dered unto  Caesar,'  1666,  4to.  7.  'The 
Marks  of  the  True  Church '  [1675],  4to. 

[Besse's  Sufferings,  i.  78,  258,  ii.  18;  Smith's 
Cat.  ii.  862 ;  Barclay's  Letters  of  Early  Friends, 
pp.  120,  122,  148,  154;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  s.v. 
'  \Vntkins'  and '  W.,M. ; '  Penington  Manuscripts 
at  Devonshire  House.]  C.  F.  S. 


INDEX 


TO 


THE     FIFTY-NINTH    VOLUME. 


PAGK 

.  1 

.  2 

.  8 

.  4 

.  8 

.  9 


Wakeman,  Sir  George  (fl.  1668-1685)      . 
Wakeman  alias  Wiche,  John  (d.  1549)    . 
Wakering,  John  (d.  1425)         ... 
Wakley,  Thomas  (1795-1862)   ... 
Walbran,  John  Eichard  (1817-1869)        . 
Walburgaor  Walpurga  (d.  779?)     .. 
Walcher  (d.  1080)      ......       9 

Walcot,  Humphrey  (1586-1650).     See  under 

Walcot,  Sir  Thomas. 

Walcot,  Sir  Thomas  (1629-1685)  ...  10 
Walcott,  Mackenzie  Edward  Charles  (1821- 

1880)      ........     11 

Waldby,  Eobert  (d  1398)  .....     12 

Waldegrave,  Sir  Edward  (1517  ?-1561)  .  .  18 
Waldegrave,  Frances  Elizabeth  Anne,  Coun- 

tess Waldegrave  (1821-1879)         ...     14 
Waldegrave,  George  Granville,  second  Baron 

Eadstock  (1786-1857)    .....     15 
Waldegrave,  James,  first   Earl  Waldegrave 

(1685-1741)    .......     16 

Waldegrave,  James,  second  Earl  Waldegrave 

(1715-1763)    .......     18 

Waldegrave,  John,  third  Earl  (d.  1784).     See 

under    Waldegrave,    James,    second   Earl 

Waldegrave. 
Waldegrave   or  Walgrave,    Sir    Eichard   (d. 

1402)      ........     20 

Waldegrave,  Eobert  (1554  ?-1604)  ...  20 
Waldegrave,  Samuel  (1817-1869)  ...  22 
Waldegrave,  Sir  William  (fl.  1689)  .  .  22 
Waldegrave,  William,  first  Baron  Eadstoek 

(1758-1825)    .......     28 

Walden,    Lords  Howard  de.       See    Griffin, 

John   Griffin   (1719-1797);    Ellis,    Charles 

Augustus  (1799-1868). 

Walden,  Eoger  (d.  1406)  .....     24 
Walden,  Thomas  (d.  1480).     See  Netter. 
Waldhere  or  Waldheri  (fl.  705)        ...     26 
Waldie,  Charlotte  Ann,  afterwards  Mrs.  Eaton 

(1788-1859)    .......     26 

Waldie,  Jane,  afterwards  Mrs.  Watts  (1793- 

1826).     See  under  Waldie,  Charlotte  Ann. 
Waldric  (d.  1112).     See  Galdric. 
Waldron,  Francis  Godolphin  (1744-1818)         .    27 
Waldron,  George  (1690-1730?)        ...    28 
Wale,  Sir  Charles  (1768-1845)          ...     28 
Wale,  Frederick  (1822-1858).  See  under  Wale, 

Sir  Charles. 

Wale,  Samuel  (d.  1786)  .....  29 
Waleden,  Humphrey  de  (d.  1880  ?)  .  .  .80 


PAGE 

Walerand,  Eobert  (d.  1278)      ...  81 

Wales,  James  (1747-1795)        .        .         .         .83 
Wales,  Owen  of  (d.  1378).     See  Owen. 
Wales,  William  (1734  ?-1798)  ...  33 

Waley,  Jacob  (1818-1878)          .         .         .  84 

Waley,  Simon  Waley  (1827-1875)    ...     85 
Waleys  or  Walensis.     See  also  Wallensis. 
Waleys,    Waleis,    Walleis,    or    Galeys,     Sir 

Henry  le  (d.  1302  ?) 35 

Walford,  Cornelius  (1827-1885)        .         .  37 

Walford,  Edward  (1828-1897)  .  .  .  !  89 
Walford,  Thomas  (1752-1833)  .  .  .  .40 
Walhouse,  afterwards  Littleton,  Edward  John, 

first  Baron    Hatherton   (1791-1868).     See 

Littleton. 

Walkden,  Peter  (1684-1769)  .  .  .  .40 
Walkelin  or  Walchelin  (d.  1098)  .  .  .40 
Walker,  Adam  (1731  ?-1821)  .  .  .  '.  42 
Walker,  Alexander  (1764-1831)  .  .  [42 
Walker,  Sir  Andrew  Barclay  (1824-1898)  .  44 
Walker,  Anthony  (1726-1765)  .  .  .  .44 
Walker,  Sir  Baldwin  Wake  (1802-1876)  .  .  44 
Walker,  Sir  Charles  Pyndar  Beauchamp 

(1817-1894) .45 

Walker,  Charles  Vincent  (1812-1882)  46 

Walker,  Clement  (d.  1651)  .  .  .  .47 
Walker,  Deane  Franklin  (1778-1865).  See 

under  Walker,  Adam. 

Walker,  Sir  Edward  (1612-1677)  ...  48 
Walker,  Elizabeth  (1800-1876).  See  under 

Walker,  William  (1791-1867). 
Walker,  Frederick  (1840-1875)         ...     51 
Walker,  George  (1581  ?-1651)  .         .         .         .53 
Walker,  George  (1618-1690)     .         .         .         .54 
Walker,  George  (d.  1777) ....  56 

Walker,  George  (1784  ?-1807) .  .  .  [58 
Walker,  George  (1772-1847)  .  .  .  .59 
Walker,  George  (1803-1879)  .  .  .  .60 
Walker,  George  Alfred  (1807-1884) .  .  !  61 
Walker,  Sir  George  Townshend  (1764-1842)  .  61 
Walker,  George  Washington  (1800-1859)  .  68 
Walker,  Sir  Hovenden  (d.  1728)  .  .  64 

Walker,  James  (1748-1808  ?)  .  .  .  '.66 
Walker,  James  (1764-1831)  .  .  .  .67 
Walker,  James  (1770  ?-1841)  .  .  .  .68 
Walker,  Sir  James  (1809-1885)  .  .  A  !  69 
Walker,  James  Eobertson-  (1783-1858)  .  *  .  69 
Walker,  James  Thomas  (1826-1896)  .  .  70 
Walker,  John,  D.D.  (d.  1588)  .  .  .  .72 
Walker,  John  (1674-1747)  ...  72 


456 


Index  to  Volume  LIX. 


See 


Walker,  John  (fl.  1800).     See  under  Walker, 
Anthony. 

Walker,  John  (1781-1803)        .         .         .         . 

Walker,  John  (1732-1807)         .         .         .         . 

Walker,  John  (1759-1830)         . 

Walker,  John  (1770-1831)         . 

Walker,  John  (1768-1838)         . 

Walker,  John  (1781  ?-1859)      .         .         .         . 

Walker,  Joseph  Cooper  (1762  7-1810)      . 

Walker,  Obadiah  (1616-1699)  . 

Walker,  Eichard  (1679-1764)  .         .         .         . 

Walker,  Robert  (d.  1658  ?) 

Walker,  Robert  (1709-1802)      . 

Walker,  Robert  Francis  (178C-1854) 

Walker,  Samuel  (1714-1761)    . 

Walker,  Sayer  (1748-1826)       . 

Walker,    Sidney    (1795-1846).     See  Walker, 
William  Sidney. 

Walker,  Thomas  (1698-1744)    . 

Walker,  Thomas  (1784-1836)    .         .         .         . 

Walker,  Thomas  (1822-1898)    .         .         .         . 

Walker,  Thomas  Larkins  (d.  1860)  . 

Walker,  William  (1623-1684)  . 

Walker,    William   (1729-1798).       See    under 
Walker,  Anthony. 

Walker,  William  (1767  ?-1816).      See  under 
Walker,  Adam. 

Walker,  William  (1791-1867)   . 

Walker,  William  Sidney  (1795-1846) 
Walker-Arnott,   George    Arnott   (1799-1868). 

See  Arnott. 

Walkingame,  Francis  (fl.  1751-1785) 
Walkington,   Nicholas  de   (/.   1193?). 

Nicholas. 
Walkington,  Thomas  (d.  1621). 
Walkinshaw,  Clementina  (1726  ?-1802)   . 

Wall,  John  (1588-1666) 

Wall,  John  (1708-1776) 

Wall,  Joseph  (1737-1802)  .... 
Wall,  Martin  (1747-1824)  .... 
Wall,  Richard  (1694-1778)  .... 
Wall,  William  (1647-1728)  .... 
Wallace,  Eglantine,  Lady  Wallace  (d.  1803)  . 
Wallace,  George  (d.  1805  ?).  See  under  Wal- 
lace, Robert  (1697-1771). 
Wallace,  Grace,  Lady  Wallace  (d.  1878) 

Wallace,  James  (d.  1678) 

Wallace,  James  (d.  1688)          .... 
Wallace,   James  (fl.  1684-1724).     See  under 

Wallace,  James  (d.  1688). 
Wallace,  Sir  James  (1731-1803) 
Wallace,  Sir  John  Alexander  Dunlop  Agnew 

(1775?-1857) 

Wallace,  Sir  Richard  (1818-1890)     . 
Wallace,  Robert  (1697-1771)    . 
Wallace,  Robert  (1791-1850)    .... 
Wallace,  Robert  (1773-1855)    .... 
Wallace,  Thomas,  Baron  Wallace  (1768-1844) 
Wallace,  Vincent  (1814-1865).     See  Wallace, 

William  Vincent. 

Wallace,  Sir  William  (1272  ?-1805) 
Wallace,  William  (1768-1843)  .... 
Wallace,  William  (1844-1897)  .... 
Wallace,  William  Vincent  (1814-1865)    . 
Wallack,  Henry  John  (1790-1870).    See  under 

Wallack,  James  William. 
Wallack,  James  William  (1791  ?-1864)    . 
Wallack,  John  Johnstone  (1819-1888),  known 
as  Lester  Wallack.     See  under  Wallack, 
James  William. 

Wallensis,  Walensis,  or  Galensis,  John  (fl. 
1215)      ...  .... 


88 


90 


100 

101 
102 
103 
103 
104 
105 


106 
115 
116 
116 


117 


119 


PACK 

Wallensis  or  Waleys,  John  (fl.  1283)       .        .119 
Wallensis  or  Gualensis,  Thomas  (d.  1255)       .  121 
Wallensis,  Thomas  (d.  1310).     See  Jorz. 
Wallensis  or  Waleys,  Thomas  (d.  1850  7)        .  121 
Waller,  Augustus  Volney  (1816-1870)     .         .  122 
Waller,  Edmund  (1606-1687)  .         .         .         .  123  . 
Waller,  Sir  Hardress  (1604  7-1666  ?)        .         .  127 
Waller,  Horace  (1833-1896)      .         .         .         .129 
Waller,  John  Francis  (1810-1894)    .         .         .129 
Waller,  Richard  (1395  7-1462?)        .        .         .180 
Waller,  Sir  William  (15977-1668)    .        .         .131 
Waller,  Sir  William  (f7.  1699)  ....  135 
Walleys.     See  Wallensis. 
Wallich,   George   Charles  (1815-1899).      See 

under  Wallich,  Nathaniel. 

Wallich,  Nathaniel  (1786-1854)  .  .  .135 
Wallingford,  Viscount  (1547-1632).  See 

Knollys,  William,  Earl  of  Banbury. 
Wallingford,  John  of  (d.  1258)          .         .         .136 
Wallingford,  Richard  of  (12927-1836).     See 

Richard. 

Wallingford,  William  (d.  1488?)  .  .  .136 
Wallington,  Nehemiah  (1598-1658)  .  .  138 
Wallis,  Miss,  afterwards  Mrs.  Campbell  (fl. 

1789-1814) 139 

Wallis,  George  (1740-1802)       .        .        .         .140 
Wallis,  George  (1811-1891)      .         .        .         .140 
Wallis,    Henry    (1805  7-1890).       See    under 
Wallis,  Robert. 

Wallis,  John  (1616-1703) 141 

Wallis,  John  (1714-1798) 145 

Wallis,  John  (1789-1866) 146 

Wallis,  Sir  Provo  William  Parry  (1791-1892) .  146 

Wallis,  Ralph  (d.  1669) 147 

Wallis,  Robert  (1794-1878)  .  .  .  .148 
Wallis,  Samuel  (1728-1795)  .  .  .  .148 
Wallmoden,  Amalie  Soplre  Marianne,  Coun- 
tess of  Yarmouth  (1704-1765)  .  .  .149 
Wallop,  Sir  Henry  (15407-1599)  .  .  .150 
Wallop,  Sir  John  (d.  1551)  .  .  .  .152 
Wallop,  John,  first  Earl  of  Portsmouth  (1690- 

1762) 155 

Wallop,  Richard  (1616-1697)   .         .         .         .156 
Wallop,  Robert  (1601-1667)     .        .        .        .156 
Walmesley,  Charles  (1722-1797)      .         .        .157 
Walmesley,  Sir  Thomas  (1587-1612)        .         .  159 
Walmisley  or  Walmsley,  Gilbert  (1680-1751) .  160 
Walmisley,  Thomas  Attwood  (1814-1856)        .  161 
Walmisley,  Thomas  Forbes  (1783-1866) .        .  161 
Walmoden,  Amalie  Sophie  Marianne,  Coun- 
tess of  Yarmouth  (1704-1765).     See  Wall- 
moden. 

Walmsley,  Sir  Joshua  (1794-1871)  .  .  .162 
Walmsley,  Thomas  (1763-1805)  .  .  .162 
Walpole,  Edward  (1560-1637)  .  .  .  .163 
Walpole,  George  (1758-1835)  .  .  .  .163 
Walpole,  Henry  (1558-1595)  .  .  .164 

Walpole,    Horatio,  first    Baron  Walpole    of 

Wolterton  (1678-1757) 166 

Walpole,  Horatio  or  Horace,  fourth  Earl  of 

Orford  (1717-1797) 170 

Walpole,  Michael  (1570-1624  7)  ...  176 
Walpole,  Ralph  de  (d.  1302)  .  .  .  .176 
Walpole,  Richard  (1564-1607) .  .  •  .178 
Walpole,  Sir  Robert,  first  Earl  of  Orford 

(1676-1745) 178 

Walpole,  Robert  (1781-1856)  .  .  .  .207 
Walpole,  Sir  Robert  (1808-1876)  .  .  .  207 
Walpole,  Spencer  Horatio  (1806-1898)  .  .  209 
Walpurga,  Saint  (d.  779  7).  See  Walburga. 
Walrond,  Humphrey  (1600  7-1670  7)  .  .'211 
Walsh,  Antoine  Vincent  (1703-1759  7)  .  .  212 


Index  to  Volume  LIX. 


457 


PAGE 

Walsh,  Edward  (1756-1832)  .  .  .  .218 
Walsh,  Edward  (1805-1850)  .  .  .  .213 
Walsh,  John  (1725  ?-1795)  .  .  .  .214 

Walsh,  John  (1835-1881) 215 

Walsh,  John  (1830-1898) 215 

Walsh,   Sir  John    Benn,  first    Lord    Orma- 

thwaite  (1798-1881) 216 

Walsh,  John  Edward  (1816-1869)  .  .  .216 
Walsh,  John  Henry  (1810-1888),  pseudonym 

'  Stonehenge ' 217 

Walsh,  Nicholas  (d.  1585)  .  .  .  .218 
Walsh,  Peter  (1618  ?-1688)  .  .  .  .218 
Walsh,  Richard  Hussey  (1825-1862)  .  .  224 
Walsh,  Robert  (1772-1852)  .  .  .  .224 
Walsh,  William  (1512  ?-1577) .  .  .  .225 
Walsh,  William  (1663-1708)  .  226 

Walshe,  Walter  Hayle  (1812-1892) .  .  .227 
Walsingham,  Countess  of  (1693-1778).  See 

under  Stanhope,  Philip  Dormer,  fourth  Earl 

of  Chesterfield. 
Walsingham,   Lord   (1719-1781).     See   Grey, 

William  de. 

Walsingham,  Sir  Edmund  (1490  ?-1550)  .  228 
Walsingham,  Edward  (fl.  1643-1659)  .  .  230 
Walsingham,  Sir  Francis  (1530  ?-1590)  .  .  231 
Walsingham,  Francis  (1577-1647)  .  .  .240 
Walsingham  or  Walsingam,  John  (d.  1840  ?) .  241 
Walsingham,  Thomas  (d.  1422  ?)  .  242 

Walsingham,  Sir  Thomas  (1568-1630).     See 

under  Walsingham,  Sir  Edmund. 
Walter  of  Lorraine  (d.  1079)    .        .        .        .244 
Walter  of  Espec  (d.  1153).     See  Espec. 
Walter  of  Palermo  (fl.  1170)    .         .        .         .244 
Walter  de  Coutances  (d.  1207).  See  Coutances. 
Walter  de  Merton  (d.  1277).     See  Merton. 
Walter     of     Coventry     (fl.    1293?).        See 

Coventry. 
Waltef    de    Hemingford,    Hemingburgh,    or 

Gisburn  (fl.  1300).     See  Hemingford. 
Walter  of  Exeter  (fl.  1301).     See  Exeter, 
Walter  of  Evesham  or  Walter  Odington  (fl. 

1320) 245 

Walter  of  Swinbroke  (fl.  1350).    See  Baker, 

Geoffrey. 

Walter,  Henry  (1785-1859)  .  .  .  .246 
Walter,  Hubert  (d.  1205).  See  Hubert. 
Walter  or  Fitzwalter,  John  (d.  1412  ?)  .  .  247 
Walter,  Sir  John  (1566-1630)  .  .  .  .247 
Walter,  John  (1739-1812)  .  .  .  .248 
Walter,  John  (1776-1847)  .  .  .  .252 
Walter,  John  (1818-1894)  .  .  .  .256 
Walter,  Lucy  (1630  ?-1658)  .  .  .  .259 
Walter,  Richard  (1716  ?-1785)  .  .  .260 
Walter,  Theobald  (d.  1205  ?).  See  Butler. 
Walter,  William  (fl.  1520)  .  .  .  .261 
Walters,  Edward  (1808-1872)  .  .  .  .262 
Walters,  John  (1759-1789).  See  under 

Walters,  John  (1721-1797). 

Walters,  John  (1721-1797)        .         .        .         .262 
Walters,  Lucy  (1630?-1658).     See  Walter. 
Waltham,  John  de  (d.  1395)     .         .         .         .  2G3 
Waltham,  Roger  of  (d.  1336).     See  Roger. 
Waltheof,  or  Lat.  Waldevus   or  Guallevus 

(d.  1076) 265 

Waltheof  (d.  1159) 267 

Walton.     See  also  Wauton. 

Walton,  Brian  or  Bryan  (1600  ?-1661)  .  .  268 
Walton,  Christopher  (1809-1877)  .  .  .271 
Walton,  Elijah  (1832-1880)  ....  272 
Walton,  Sir  George  (1665-1739)  .  .  .  272 
Walton,  Isaac  (1651-1719).  See  under  Wai- 

ton,  Izaa.k. 
VOL.   LIX. 


PAGE 

Walton,  Izaak  (1593-1683)  .  .  .  .273 
Walton,  James  (1802-1888)  .  .  .  .277 

Walton,  John  (fl.  1410) 278 

Walton,  John  (d.  1490  ?) 278 

Walton  or  Wauton,  Sir  Thomas  (1370?-1487  ?)  279 
Walton,  Valentine  (d.  1661?)  .  .  .  .279 
Walton,  William  (1784-1857)  .  .  .  .280 
Walworth,  Count  Jenison  (1764-1824).  See 

Jenison,  Francis. 

Walworth,  Sir  William  (d.  1885)  .  .  .281 
Walwyn,  William  (fl.  1649)  .  .  .  .284 
Wandesford,  Christopher  (1592-1640)  .  .  285 
Wandesford,  Sir  Christopher,  second  Viscount 

Castlecomer  (d.  1719).    See  under  Wandes- 
ford, Christopher. 

Wanley,  Humfrey  (1672-1726)  .  .  .  287 
Wanley,  Nathaniel  (1634-1680)  .  .  .  289 
Wauostrocht,  Nicholas  (1745-1812).  See 

under  Wanostrocht,  Nicholas  (1804-1876). 
Wanostrochb>  Nicholas  (1804-1876)          .         .  290 
Wansey,  Henry  (1752  ?-1827)  .         .         .         .291 
Warbeck,  Perkin  (1474-1499)  ....  291 
Warburton,    Bartholomew     Elliott     George, 

usually  known  as  Eliot  Warburton  (1810- 

1852) 294 

Warburton,  George  Drought  (1816-1857)  .  296 
Warburton,  Henry  (1784  ?-1858)  .  .  .296 
Warburton,  John  (1682-1759)  ....  297 
Warburton,  Sir 'Peter  (1540  ?-1621)  .  .299 
Warburton,  Peter  (1588-1666)  .  .  .299 
Warburton,  Peter  Egerton  (1813-1889)  .  .  300 
Warburton,  Rowland  Eyles  Egerton-  (1804- 

1891) 301 

Warburton,  Thomas  Acton   (d.   1894).      See 

under    Warburton,     Bartholomew    Elliott 

George. 

Warburton,  William  (1698-1779)  .  .  .301 
Ward.  See  also  Warde. 

Ward,  Sir  Edward  (1638-1714)  .  .  .811 
Ward,  Edward  (1667-1731)  .  .  .  .812 
Ward,  Edward  Matthew  (1816-1879)  .  .  814 
Ward,  George  Raphael  (1798-1878).  See 

under  Ward,  James  (1769-1859). 
Ward,  Sir  Henry  George  (1797-1860)      .        .  816 
Ward,  Hugh  (1580  ?-1635).     See  Macanward, 

Hugh  Boy. 

Ward,  James  (1769-1859)  .  .  .  .317 
Ward,  James  (1800-1885)  .  .  .  .317 
Ward,  James  Clifton  (1843-1880)  .  .  .319 

Ward,  John  (fl.  1613) 319 

Ward,  John?  (fl.  1603-1615)  .  .  .  .820 
Ward,  John  (fl.  1642-1643)  .  .  .  .321 
Ward,  John  (1679  ?-1758)  .  .  .  .821 

Ward,  John  (1781-1837) 822 

Ward,  John  (1805-1890) 828 

Ward,  John  (1825-1896) 824 

Ward,  John  William,  first  Earl  of  Dudley  of 

Castle  Dudley,   Staffordshire,   and   fourth 

Viscount  Dudley  and  Ward  (1781-1833)  .  324 
Ward,  Joshua  (1685-1761)  .  .  .  .326 
Ward,  Martin  Theodore  (1799  ?-1874).  See 

under  Ward,  William  (1766-1826). 
Ward,  Nathaniel  (1578-1652)  .  .  .  .828 
Ward,  Nathaniel  Bagshaw  (1791-1868)  .  .  828 
Ward,  Sir  Patience  (1629-1696)  .  .  .829 
Ward,  Robert  Plumer  (1765-1846)  .  .  .881 
Ward,  Samuel  (1577-1640)  .  .  .  .833 

Ward,  Samuel  (d.  1643) 335 

Ward,  Seth  (1617-1689) 836 

Ward,  Thomas  (1652-1708)  .  .  .  .340 
Ward,  Thomas,  Barpn  Ward  of  the  Austrian 

empire  (1809-1858) 340 

H  U 


458 


Index  to  Volume  LIX. 


PAGE 

Ward  or  Warde,  William  (1534-1604  ?)  .  .341 
Ward,  William  (1769-1823)  .  .  .  .342 
Ward,  William  (1766-1826)  .  .  .  .343 
Ward,  William  (1787-1849)  .  .  .  .344 
Ward,  William  George  (1812-1882)  .  .  344 
Ward,  William  James  (1800  ?-1840)  .  .  348 
Ward-Hunt,  George  (1825-1877).  See  Hunt. 
Warde,  Sir  Edward  Charles  (1810-1884).  See 

under  Warde,  Sir  Henry. 

Warde,  Sir  Henry  (1766-1834)  .  .  .348 
Warde,  James  Prescott  (1792-1840)  .  .  349 

Warde,  Luke  (fl.  1588) 350 

Warden,  William  (1777-1849)  .  .  .  .350 
Warder,  Joseph  (fl.  1688-1718)  .  .  .351 
Wardlaw,  Elizabeth,  Lady  (1677-1727)  .  .  352 
Wardlaw,  Henry  (d.  1440)  .  .  .  .352 
Wardlaw,  Ralph  (1779-1853)  .  .  .  .353 
Wardlaw,  Walter  (d.  1390)  .  .  .  .354 
Wardle,  Gwyllym  Lloyd  (1762  ?-1833)  .  .  855 
Wardrop,  James  (1782-1869)  .  .  .  .355 
Ware,  Hugh  (1772  ?-1846)  .  .  .  .357 

Ware,  Isaac  (d.  1766) 858 

Ware,  Sir  James  (1594-1666)  .  .  .  .359 
Ware,  James  (1756-1815)  .  .  .  .360 
Ware,  Samuel  Hibbert-  (1782-1848).  See 

Hibbert. 

Ware,  William  of  (fl.  1300).     See  William. 
Warelwast,  William  de  (d.  1187)      .         .         .361 
Warenne,  Earl  of.    See  Fitzalan,  Richard  II 

(1307  ?-1376). 
Warenne,  Gundrada  de,  Countess  of  Surrey 

(d.  1085).     See  Gundrada. 
Warenne,  Hamelin  de,  Earl  of  Warenne  or 

Surrey  (d.  1202) 362 

Warenne,  John  de,  Earl  of  Surrey  or  Earl 

Warenne  (1231  ?-1304)          .        .         .         .364 
Warenne,  John  de,  Earl  of  Surrey  and  Sussex, 

or  Earl  Warenne  (1286-1347)        .        .        .368 
Warenne  or  Warren,  William,  first  Earl  of 

Surrey  (d.  1088) 372 

Warenne  or  Warren,  William  de,  second  Earl 

of  Surrey  (d.  1138) 374 

Warenne  or  Warren,  William  de,  third  Earl 

of  Surrey  (d.  1148) 375 

Warenne,  William  de,  Earl  of  Warenne  or 

Surrey  (d.  1240) 375 

Warford  alias  Warneford  and  Walford,  Wil- 
liam (1560-1608) 878 

Warham,  William  (1450  9-1532)  .  .  .878 
Waring,  Edward  (1734-1798)  .  .  .  .883 
Waring,  John  Burley  (1823-1875)  .  .  .385 
Waring,  John  Scott  (1747-1819).  See  Scott, 

afterwards  Scott- Waring,  John. 
Waring,  Robert  (1614-1658)     .        .        .         .386 
Waring,  alias  Harcourt  and  Barrow,  William 

(1610-1679) 386 

Warington,  Robert  (1807-1867)  .  .  .387 
Warkworth,  John  (d.  1500)  .  .  .  .387 
Warmestry,  Gervase  (1604-1641)  .  .  .388 
Warmestry,  Thomas  (1610-1665)  .  .  .389 
Warmington,  William  (fl.  1577-1612)  .  .  390 
Warne,  Charles  (1802-1887)  .  .  .  .390 
Warneford,  Samuel  Wilson  (1763-1855)  .  .  391 
Warneford,  William  (1560-1608).  See  War- 
ford. 

Warner  or  Gamier  (fl.  1106)  .  .  .  .392 
Warner,  Sir  Edward  (1511-1565)  .  .  .392 
Warner,  Edward  (fl.  1632-1640).  See  under 

Warner,  Sir  Thomas. 
Warner,  Ferdinando  (1703-1768)     .        .         .393 

Warner,  John  (d.  1565) 393 

Warner,  John  (1581-1666)        .        .        .        .394 


PAGE 

Warner,  John  (1628-1692)  .  .  .  .395 
Warner,  John  (1673  9-1760)  .  .  .  .396 
Warner,  John  (1736-1800)  .  .  .  .396 
Warner,  Joseph  (1717-1801)  .  .  .  .396 
Warner,  Mary  Amelia  (1804-1854)  .  .  .397 
Warner,  Philip  (d.  1689).  See  under  Warner, 

Sir  Thomas. 

Warner,  Richard  (1713  9-1775)  .  .  .398 
Warner,  Richard  (1763-1857)  .  .  .  .399 
Warner,  Samuel  Alfred  (d.  1853)  .  .  .402 
Warner,  Sir  Thomas  (d.  1649) .  .  .  .402 
Warner,  Thomas  (1630  9-1675).  See  under 

Warner,  Sir  Thomas. 

Warner,  William  (1558  9-1609)         .        .        .405 
Warre,  Sir  William  (1784-1853)       .        .         .407 
Warren.     See  also  Warenne. 
Warren,  Ambrose  William  (1781 9-1856).   See 

under  Warren,  Charles. 

Warren,  Arthur  (fl.  1605)  .  .  .  .408 
Warren,  Charles  (1767-1828)  .  .  .  .409 
Warren,  Sir  Charles  (1798-1866)  .  .  .409 
Warren,  Frederick  (1775-1848)  .  .  .411 
Warren,  George  John  Vernon,  fifth  Baron 

Vernon  (1803-1866).     See  Vernon. 
Warren,  John  (1730-1800)        .        .        .         .412 
Warren,  John  (1796-1852).  See  under  Warren, 

Sir  Charles. 

Warren,  Sir  John  Borlase  (1753-1822)  .  .  412 
Warren,  John  Byrne  Leicester,  third  and  last 

Baron  de  Tabley  (1835-1895)  .  .  .415 
Warren,  John  Taylor  (1771-1849)  .  .  .416 
Warren,  Joseph  (1804-1881)  .  .  .  .417 
Warren,  Lemuel  (1770-1888)  .  .  .  .417 
Warren,  Matthew  (1642-1706)  .  .  .418 
Warren,  Pelham  (1778-1835)  .  .  .  .418 
Warren,  Sir  Peter  (1703-1752)  .  .  .419 
Warren,  Sir  Ralph  (1486  9-1553)  .  .  .420 
Warren,  Richard  (1731-1797)  .  .  .  .421 
Warren,  Richard  Augustus  (1705  9-1775)  .  422 
Warren,  Sir  Samuel  (1769-1839)  .  .  .423 
Warren,  Samuel  (1807-1877)  .  .  .  .423 
Warren,  Thomas  (1617  9-1694)  .  .  .426 
Warren,  William  (fl.  1581)  .  .  .  .426 
Warrington,  Earls  of.  See  Booth,  Henry, 
first  Earl  (1652-1694);  Booth,  George, 
second  Earl  (1675-1758). 
Warriston,  Lord.  See  Johnston,  Archibald 

(1610  9-1663). 

Warter,  John  Wood  (1806-1878)  .  .  .427 
Warton,  Joseph  (1722-1800)  .  .  .  .428 
Warton,  Robert  (d.  1557)  .  .  .  .431 
Warton,  Thomas,  the  elder  (1688  9-1745)  .  431 
Warton,  Thomas  (1728-1790)  .  .  .  .432 
Warwick,  Duke  of.  See  Beauchamp,  Henry 

de  (1425-1445). 

Warwick,  Earls  of.  See  Newburgh,  Henry 
de  (d.  1123) ;  Plessis  or  Plessetis,  John  de 
(d.  1263) ;  Mauduit,  William  (1220-1268) ; 
Beauchamp,  Guy  de  (d.  1815) ;  Beauchamp, 
Thomas  de  (d!.  1401) ;  Beauchamp,  Richard 
de  (1382-1439);  Neville,  Richard  (1428- 
1471),  the  'King-maker;  'Edward  (1475- 
1499),  son  of  George  Plantagenet,  Duke  of 
Clarence;  Dudley,  John  (15029-1553), 
afterwards  Duke  of  Northumberland; 
Dudley,  Ambrose  (15289-1590);  Dudley, 
Sir  Robert  (1573-1649) ;  and  Rich,  Robert 
(1587-1658). 
Warwick,  Countess  of.  See  Rich,  Mary 

(1625-1678). 

Warwick,  Guy  of.     See  Guy. 
Warwick,  Sir  Philip  (1609-1683)  .  437 


Index  to  Volume  LIX. 


459 


Warwick,  Philip,  the  younger  (d.  1683).     See 

under  Warwick,  Sir  Philip. 
Warwick,  Simeon  of  (d.  1296).     See  Simeon. 
Wase,  Christopher  (1625  ?-1690)      .        .        .439 
Wase,   Christopher   (1662-1711).    See    under 

Wase,  Christopher  (1625  ?-1690). 
Wasoy,  William  (1691-1757)  .  .  .  .440 
Washbourn,  John  (1760  ?-1829)  .  .  .440 
Washbourne,  Thomas  (1606-1687)  .  .  .440 
Washington,  John  (1800-1863)  .  .  .441 
Wasse,  Joseph  (1672-1738)  .  .  .  .442 

Wastell,  Simon  (d.  1632) 442 

Wat  Tyler  (d.  1881).     See  Tyler. 
Waterford,    Earl    of.       See    Talbot,   George 

(1468-1538). 

Waterhouse,  Sir  Edward  (1535-1591)      .        .  442 
Waterhouse,  Edward  (fl.  1622).     See  under 

Waterhouse,  Sir  Edward. 


PAGE 

Waterhouse,  Edward  (1619-1670)  .  .  .444 
Waterhouse,  George  (d.  1602)  .  .  .  .445 
Waterhouse,  George  Robert  (1810-1888)  .  446 
Waterland,  Daniel  (1683-1740)  .  .  .446 
Waters,  Sir  John  (1774-1842)  .  .  .  .448 
Waters,  Lucy  (1630  ?-1658).  See  Walter. 
Waterton,  Charles  (1782-1865)  .  .  .449 
Waterton,  Edmund  (1830-1887).  See  under 

Waterton,  Charles. 

Waterworth,  William  (1811-1882)  .  .  .451 
Wath,  Michael  or  Sir  Michael  de  (/.  1814- 

1347) .  452 

Wathen,  James  (1751  ?-1828)  .  .  .  .452 
Watkin,  William  Thompson  (1836-1888)  .  453 
Watkins,  Charles  (d.  1808)  .  .  .  .453 
Watkins,  Charles  Frederick  (1793-1873)  .  453 
Watkins,  John  (/.  1792-1831)  .  .  .454 
Watkins,  Morgan  (fl.  1653-1670)  .  .  .  454 


END   OF   THE   FIFTY-NINTH   VOLUME. 


PIUXTKD    BY 

SPOTT1SWOODE    AND    CO.,    XK\V-STRKET    SQUARE 
LOXQON 


0 


DA 
28 

D4 

1885 
v.59 


Dictionary  of  national 
biography. 
v.59 


us,  in 

":.ry 
..V 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY